A new universal and pronouncing dictionary of the French and English languages: containing above fifty thousand terms and names ...

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world’s books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work 1s expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book ts still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

atthtto://books.google.com/

ET TIL

B 318 LEA

tw REESE LIBRARY

JF THR

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.
| .#, |
Reeetved 2. * acer. 168 4f

>
Accessiers No. 2.59 LY Shelf No. 4 Ô xz t

?
mn te RER

ne

WN

vi

_———— ee

2.9

NEW
y . . PA. re
UNIVERSAL AND PRONOUKCING

LA

t, 78 pk id 0 1 7 ees. Do
DICTIONARY.
OF THE
FRENCH AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES:
)
CONTAINING , «

ABOVE FIFTY THOUSAND TERMS AND NAMES

NOT TO BE FOUND
Y THE DICTIONARIES OF BOYER, PERRY, NUGENT, TOCQUOT, OR ANY OTHER
| LEXICOGRAPHER.

TO WHICH IS ADDED,
A FAST FUND OF OTHER INFORMATION,
EQUALLY BENEFICIAL AND INSTRUCTIVE,

SEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED IM ANY WORK OF THIS KIND.

FOR THE USE OF

le French and English Student, the Divine, Civilian, Lawyer, Justice of
the Peace, Physician, Surgeop, Mineralogigt, Chemist, Botanist, Agricul-
turalst, Apothecary, Mariner, Soldier, Megghant, Banker, Mathematician,
Natural Philosopher, Astronomer, Geographer, Historian, Antiquary,
Biographer, Architect, Printer, Painter, Manufacturer, Mechanic ;

AND, IN FINE,

Fur the Benefit of all who may consider a knowledge of either Language an acquis:
| uon in their respective situations in life.

BY N. G. DUFIEF,
3 ti
| Author of © Autune Displayed in her Mode of teaching PE Han,

* applied to the French Language. Oo 4 be. %
De wt 7, \
IN THREE VOLUMES 4 -
, & -
6.9 FA
VOL. III. à A 5. ec! ‘
ror 7
\ ae) Va = ft
+ PHILADELPHIA, Va un.
- PRINTED BY T. & G. PALMER, N% * /

AND FOR SALE BY THE PRINCIPAL BOOKSELLER

1810.

D SORT

CONTENTS.

OF

THE THIRD VOLUME.

Dretionary of Sea Terms and Phrases, French and English

Dictionary of Sea Terms and Phrases, English and French

Dictionary of Articles of Merchandise, Manufactures, &c.

Dictionnaire des prrincihaux Termes de Commerce, de Marchan-
dise, Sc. |

Tableau Comparatif des Monnaies d'Or et d Argent, Se.

Z'æble of the Princihal Gold and Silver Coins now current, con-
taining their Weight, Fineness, &c.

Table Complete des Poids et Mesures décimales

l'aleurs des Mesures et Poids Antiens en Mesures et Poids Nou- |

veaux |
Zable of the Present System of French Weights and Measures, &c.

Dictionary of French Homonymy
Dictionary of English Synonyma
Dictionnaire des Synonymes, ou Accehtions de-la Langue Fran-

caise, Ut.

Princifiales Difficultés de la Langue Française, far ordre alftha-
béltique, extraites des auteurs les filus estimés

Traité Complet de Versification Française

Traité de Ponctuation

Dictionnaire de Mythologie Universelle, Ancienne et Moderne, et
cd’ Iconologie ‘

Dictionnaire des Personnages cités par les Historiens, les Chrono-
dogistes, et les Biografihes, defruis la Création jusqu'à nos joure

Dictionnaire de Géographie Universelle, suivant l’ancienne et la
nouvelle division de la France, de l’ Allemagne, de 0 Italie, &c.

Dictionary of the Latin Quotations which most frequently occur at
the Bar, tn Pleadings, in Courts, in Newsfiafers, UC. with
their explanations in English

Chronological Table of Remarkable Events, Discoveries, and In-
ventions, from the Creation to the year 1810

French Republican Calendar

421
467

560

EXPLANATION OF THE ABBREVIATIONS

MADE USE OF IN THIS VOLUME.

EXPLICATION DES ABREVIATIONS

RMPLOTÉES DANS CE VOLUME.

Abrédations du Dictionnaire de My- Art. Astide
thologie Universelle, Ancienne et Me Ae ok ee
> e
derne, et d’Iconologie. Astron. Astronome
ee “| 8 _ utc. uteur
Abbreviations used in the Dictionary Avent. Aventarier
5 M My- Biog. . evaphe
thology, and of Iconology. Botaniste
Cap. Capitaine
Attic. Africain ow Africaine Card. Cardinal
Age. A ue
Ara Ameo Comment. Commentateur
Beet. Bretagne Compil. Compilateur
Cat Cehtigee Conrent. Conventionnel
Chin. Chinois ow Chinoise Danois
. L] ° as
Es Ker Ecrivain
Reanol, Teonolagie Edit, teur
nd. Indien ow Indienne Emp Empereur
NE RE
oe hd ai
M. Maemétan ou Mahométane Ve Evéque
Méx, Mésicain ou Mézienine Flam. Flama
Mus. Musuiman ou Musalmane Fond. Fondateur
Pers. Pewan ou Fr. Français
Péruv. Péruvien su Péruvienne
Rabb. Rabbin . Géographe
Seand. Seandinave Germ. n
Blav. Stavon eu Slaronne ur Gouverneur
Ser. ien ow Syrienne Gram rammairien
+ bi _ Grav. Graveur
Guerr Guerrier
Hist Historien
Holl. Hollandais
Abréviations du Dictionnoire des Per- mp: prieur
. . ° t. Im eur
sonnages cités par les Historiens, (5c. Ios inde
Teal Italien ;
° ag? : oe urise. urisconsulte
Abbreviations used in the Dictionary Lacéd. Lacédemonien
of the Personages mentioned in His- Lat Latin
tery, te. Lexie. Lexi
; Libérat. Libérateur
Li Libraire
Acad. Acatémicion Maréch.
Act. Acteur Math. Mathématicien
Allesa. Allemand Méd. Médecin
Amat. Amateur Meurt. Meurtrier
Amb. Ambassadeur Minér. Minéralogiste
Amér, Min. Ministre
Amir, Amirali ° Mus. Musicien
© > Anatomiste Napolit. Napolitain
Angi. Anglais Nat. Naturaliste
Ant Antiquaire Navig. Navigateur
Ar. Arahe Orat. Orateur
Areh. Arebitecte Patriar, Patriarehe

Archer. Asrcheréqus Peint. Peintre

Abréviations du Dictionnaire de Géo-
graphie Universelle, &c.

Abbreviations used in the Deectionary

of Universal Geography, &%c.
Afrique
Aue: Autriche
DU Jour

Républ.
Répa

Ré ua

FRENCH AND ENGLISH,

COMPILED FROM THE BEST AUTHORS.

Tom (*)-

ACC

A7 \NDONNER, va Abandonner ha chasse, fo
>is aver the chase; to leave off chasing
ar. fl caning or falling off of a ship to lee.
Astra, © Pr. or Faire son abattce, fo fall off to
le.rard, ovteca.t. Le: vaisscau abat sur tribordd,
‘2 ship casts fo starboaid, Laisse abattre! ler
6 or cree OF siting f
ec wa@. Ahittm: nn vaisseau, or abattre un
. au en curtnie, te heave a ship down, or to
are jt les mats, to shoot the masts by the
- cru, te Carry Guy G mest, — UN vaiss-au
- quille, te herve down or carcen a ship, so
-g to chorocer her Keel
+, oat, aboard. on beard
a& liver nu bosrrling. Aller à Faborlare, fo
werd a slop, Abonloge ded vux vaisseaux qui
e nt l'un sar Faute, falling or driving
ac.> red à ship, or running ford of onc another.
— d'un vansau contre un bane, &e. running
+ +?af abink, oe.
A. er. © a. to board, te fall aboard of, and te run
fel ef, Ore. :
«1, from the word Bout) butt-end of a plank
"amer, ta. Abreuver un vaisscau, fo frut wae
urrvtea hfs hold which is new built and on
t + stocks, wn erder fo know whether she is leaky,
hevere tuey launch her (which is now losked ufr
+. a: @ bad practice) .
Ann, mm, a shelter. Ex. Se mettre à l'abri d’une
r*:-, to sheiter à ship under the lee of a high
"€
4 reve. Abriter an vaisseau, to becalm a ship,
seau abrité par la lame, a ship becalmed in
cs trengh of the sea
Abrive! pull away! (this term tz used only in
ti ports of the Mediterranean) Canot abrive,
c hat which has fresh way through the wa-
ter, after the men have c rowing
Aecastillage, ms. upper works (a general name for
th yunrter-deck, peop, and forecastle). Vaisseau
qui a laecastillage ras, a strait-shcered ship, for
c skip whose upper works are low. Vainieau

YOL. 111.

4

AFF

quia l'accastilinge élevé, a round-sheered ship,
ora ship whore upper works rise very high

Acesstillé. a, Vaisscan haut accastillé, or qui a
l'acvastillage fort levé, à deep-rwaisted ship

Acclamper, v a. 10 clainp, to strengthen a mast or @
yard, Mat aeclampé, a mast borne up, ox
strengthened with clamps or fishes

Accoster, v a. fo come along side of a ship or
wharf (theaking of a bent), Accoste À bord!
come along side! an order given to the boas
crew, when they intend to wet into her or out of
her. Le canot est-il accuste ? dees the boat lie
fair along side?

* Accul, m7. fa werd in use in the French West Ine
dies\ a small

Acenlement, mm rising of the floor-timlars.
— de la mattrose varaapue, ristig of the fiver-
tiinher enrdihifrs

Sacentr. ur. «0 be pooped 3 to receive a shake in
the pitching

*Acon, mm. a sort of square flat-bottomed lighter ;
alse a snrail flat-Lottomed boat far catching stele
fish in some of the western poris of France

Acorcr. un. Acorcr un vaisseau sur le chanticr,
to propa ship en the stocks. — un tonneau. une
rail . &e. to jam or wedge «a cusk, wunk,

Ce

Acorcs, f p. Acores or épontilles d'un vaissean,
the props or shores, which sustain a ship on the
storks, — d'un banc, the edge of a sand bank

* Acotars, mp. or clefs entre Jes varangnes, filing
picees put betrween the fioor-timbers, under the
Kelson in French ships ; also such fllling pieces
thrust in the timbcr’s room and space in two pa-
r'allel ranges running afore and aft

Acrotere. m. a cape, headland, or promontory

Adicu-va! about ship! the order for tacking or
recring a ship

Adonner, vn. 10 veer aft, forward ; to come in fa-
vour. Le vent adonne, the wind veers aft

Affalé, a. windbount

Affaler, v a. to lower or let go amain. — un palan,
to sleet a tackle, or to shift i

A

A F, E

C 2°]

AMO

Sa Tchr rr Fire af, to be embayed. Vaiz | ANdce.f hier, prom or craft

seau Tale sur une Ot, @ ship eme pen a
Le shore

AMur 7, va. fo fay, as a plank fays tothe timberr,
ere,

Atfolte ef. Aicuile affolée, an cpihet given tea
mognericad necdle whuh has lost its virtue, and is
become crroncous and defective

Adourcher, vn. © r. Affourcher un vaisrau.
and s'afourehur, te muor by the head. — à la
voile, (0 moor across under sail

Affcanchir, v n.te free a ship, orto clear her hold
of water by the punips

Aftretement, m. the fveighting of a merchant ship

Affrcter, uv a. 10 fre-ght or hire a ship

Affat, m. AlFit de canon, cerrage of a gun.
Partics d’un affiit, the parts of acarriage: Les
aso UX, the axle-trecs ; Les zones, the trucks.
La sole or semelle, the sole or bortom of à car
riage (disused in English carvin; es); Les Naas ies,
the sides or cheeks 3 Licntr: -tuiss fhe ransom :
Les platesbandes, the cn cre: or clamps.
Affat de mortier, carriage of a moriar

Agrécr, v 4. agréer un vasxau to rig or (0
CGuip @ ship

Agi eur, m. a rigger of ships

Agrès, m p. rigging. N.B. Observe that the -rord
has à fuller extent in French then in English

Aide, M. adjutani, second ov mate, a. inthe future
mg Ex. Aide-maier de la mace, an offrer
under the wegur. Ve Mejor Aid -canonnicn,
querfergunne, Abbe Corer ciors, surgeon's
reeond, third, fourth, aud fifi iucrius. Ailes
ehburrectier, carpenter's crew, Aldcevoilicre,
SCUNLIACI 5 crew, Oe.

Aiornuaaider or brider l'ancre 46 59e che anchor

Bade, fi watering-(lace s fress water. Faire
Late, to fake in prevh weer

Aile, jf: Atguille de inats or — de carène,
outerizger, — or Rech the upper pert ef tie
fice of the head in ships of war. — de fanal,
on iron brace ur cran“ used to sustain the poop
faniern. — de boussole, the magneticel necdle.
— du couture, @ commen seing necille.
à voile, sarl needle. — à Gilet a larzer sort
of sel néedlez. — à raliugue, belt rote nrcdie

A suilettes, ff. shears. — du purques, che upper
J'uttak redler y

A: suik-ter un palan, va. to rack.
tolash the guns

Bis ciilors de gonvernail, m p. pinties

Asis d'ene soir, flinque, Re, fp. to planks
fet vertically (0 dak the stern cf gal cts, foinucus,
and other such vessels, whieh Gre called pink-
verned, or lutter ed. = Vane arte mie
vale, the wings of a ficct. Aucs, wings ef te
ship’s hohl

Aja, mn. a large ficking hook: or shark hook

Aw, m Ex. Avoir de Pau, Lo have fresh way
tarough the water. Donne de loir au vais
seau pour ver de bord! give the sys way, that
ac iniy stul !

Air-deeveut, 21, a point of the compass

fdascou,m.or Fesicu. Aston daft. rh que.

tree fa carnicrs, he eon, pin ofa bdock

Alavguer © Darmucy, von Oe rio cheer off

Jromn the shere ot sone coulguaus obfect (v0ak-

ing ofa bei sdjature) Airguyorsulboce,

er pousse cu darge! chere an crucr piven
by the cocksucin to the inen who holds bic buat

Asuk

“Al passes, / p. (a synonymous wo-d for rousture
an valleys, Ge.) the w6y'diuge of a jateen yard

Aisst, co. Yeus alists, (rade-winde

—hs canons,

Allesor ud — un vaisscau, (0 Arena.
by akin, out a part of her lading.
cable, to Pur np the cab'e. by attaching ber
ov pieces Of roc ltett lerisuhwise, so as to fice
Up from à rocky ground

All. roun. Aller au port, te bear in with the À
bour, —à lu bouline, to sail with scent uw
— À prowe buulinc, to mil with the wind t
on the ican, or large. — à la derive, fo ’
under bare pales, or totry à hull. — au pli
pres du v Lt fo sail elo e-havled, or as sicurt
wind av pos ble. — vent langue, fo sail.
or wih a large wind, — terre À torr,
const, or sal alosig sore, — avee ig iuar
contre te vent fo de it up

Allure, f. the Gaim ef a ship, or the most convenie
arraiement for the shires nection at sce

* Alinndie, f. a email canve of the coast of Afric

Alone, fia futtock or futiock-timber, Alone s
porgucs, /utlockeriders, — décubicrs. 4m:
fiicees, — de curiuère, top rimhers of the
shian piere. — de poupe, stern timbers. — &
tableau, taffare’ tinders

* Aman. im. (in gel:ys)tye of a lateen vard

Amanner. v @ (oman a prize. — un hoinme,t
Cquipage, fo inure a man or creiw [0 sea

Amarnase. mm, lashing, — à plut lashings «
the shiouds aud stays. — on étrive, sect
of a shroud or stay ciove to its dead ryt. — 1
fouct, davhing of a tad blu k

Ariarre, fi a Aaiyer ov rope which makes the
Juit te any fired object without the hep y ©
author; also a seiznig. — debout, dead! fo»
— ce travers, breast fash, — de poupe or went
qin tent de vaisseau par l'arrière, stern fav!

Amat: a. moored, fastened ; UD Vaisseau ainarrd
G ship in ber nioorings

Amarrer un cordage, r a, to belay a rope, to 1
the laniard ef à shroud, — un vaisseau.”
make a ship fast. Ainarre! belay ! the orce
to fasten or belay a rope ;

S'amatelour, vu r. to mese togcther. Amat: lott
meysinated

Aruencr.v n. & a. to bring to, to wnf?, to mike
fo lower, — en paquet, en douceur, fe ls
cheerly, handsomely. Le vaisseau fut ois
Waracner, the ship was vh'iged to brins to. Ti
srr. — dex marques or deux amers 1
par l'autre, fo bring two marks ine. —
amet au Lornd-nord~atde Ja boussole, fo 4%
Gsamerk north-north-east of the compact.

Amer, i fp. sea marke, land marks. Cons 1
un anwr au eid de la boussule, 40 bevy 6 44
mark south ef the compass .

Ann, 7, Nae fe France, lord high vm
rai yj France. Vaisscau aminal dans les jolt
de France garde, an id ship kept a ¢ “a
trance of a royal dock-yard. Warsseau vt fet
d’une armee avale, the ediniral ship of a. h
or sgnauren, scid ony ef foreign rt

Prewh icing only the title of abniral me 4
the where the admiral of Frence ts in fer
Bia’(ro car iier emiral, Pilote anim. +6
té Gn the ines ports and real very,
Bronce, tie fre and principad ev mest a ,
ANNE. hi at, Ore. at
AS rau, fdrriraity, or Ge rezdt of tle On ;
of Fienee, Goong only a civad purisaat
PFience vel
Ame rti, a. Vaisseau amorti daus un port, dtr
which is sewed ina harbour .
| Airertir, u & Aortic l'air d'un rascals de if
a ship's way ; to Geading supa way |

a D fe]
AGR [3 4 ARM
A situde, f. amplitude App ard, m. miachinery or purchase. ~ de pon pe
Lulette, f watch glass or de la breuse, he prions gear
‘ult, D @ te te the cordage of a ships Apgariliige, m. tie ect and manner of garg b
Lire, fi tack of à sal. Changer damuree. te! sfepunder vad. Faire sonappatcilage, tu mile

unre fram ene tack to another. Le vaissca :
*-sstuures À mMibord, or fe vaisseau cst amure
, 3 ‘nocd, the ship és on the starboard tack
“ try va on. te bring ahvard or ul abeqril
10k of a sail. as the main tack, the fore tack,
©. Amure la grande vuil:! aboarrl main
ck! Le vaisseau est amuré babord, the 3/9

recdy for sain

Aproreidlor, un, fo get under sail

Appateiller, ov a. to facpare, to make ready for
sailing. — une adere, tea fet ready or te clear
en enchor. — une voile, lu set any suil

Apec, M, a cable jroitinz

Appeler, tn. Le cable appe Me do tibord, he cr.

oe tie larbecrd tack ble graces on the tated d Goce. Manwusre qui
li {cote or bight, along the sca-coast, — de fyppoile ae loin, a rope wiih is fastened a a
lea sandy beach grea distance

Metes. fp. Cobes or herseaus, erinuies in the
“ose of @ sail

ize, ni anchoring place. Droit d'ancrage,
“rsege duty

Vire, fencher, Partics de l'ancre, parts cf an
Lire Maturesse anere, the sheet amor.
Tuhae ancre, the best borer anchor. Anere à
Adi, an encher shich is a cock-bll. —
“SLorche, the email bower anchor. Les auers

. Hale, the two bower anchors. Ancre de Hot,

- 4 erher, — de jussant «44 anchor,
7" uuee or anere À jet, stream anchor or

Ariusnees, fy. the crow fect of the tops, nove cln:ost
entirely disused

Aranber, ve. fo grade a 4h50

Arbalete crèche, /f. (an actronomicel instruc
a crovrstr:f)

© Arbalcuncre, platform av ganzicay of a geler

* Arourery ud. Arborer tn tna, /e lof) ur se! up
amast. — Un puvillon, to fist a fore

* Arbre. ni. mest of reorrs, ov galleys. — hei 5
tre, mano mast of aches antl gales — Ce
iringuel, fore mast of reves and caleys

Arc, in. Are d'un vase an, the can-ferins of a

a.

me a EN ne

ch = de terre, the shcre anchor, — du ship's deck or keels — d'une paces de consirue-
wey Ue sea anchor, or that whuh lies te- tion, compass of a piece of timber
“ray the offing, Etre à Vancre,te ke or ride | Are, a how, an instrument enhloyed by rin
“crisr. Lianere are, or chasse, the anchor wrizhts, to dim on fiager the sicers Of (44
core home, the ancher drives. Le vaiscan wales, and such curve (ics |
sait Nir es anene, the ship was diiving| Arcane, f. s'ernfrane, Varties de Varears
F7: L'aucre ne veut pas mordre, the anchor the parts of a stermfreme: L'étuered, re
a ra hod. Lever l'ancre, fo weigh anchor, to stern post; Le contreedauhor intiiicun fe
ie Brider l'ancre, to s/ce or to siow an inner pot; Ta lisse d heuïdi. the WI MER ag
ci her | La lire d'éeusson, the conmt-r transom: Us
“Tor Mouiller, on. fo an: hor, te cast anchor, foureat ouverture, the lower tranvon; Lalrres
a fe rene te an ancher du printer pont, the dec& transensg = 4.9
“TLRS Dp. or Canal des anquilléres, limbers soute du maitre canunnier, the first trons
-_ "er -holrs. Bordasses des aninnllères, Jr I. s barres d'arvasse, (Ae (ransom: hut micro Corre
feuds. Cordage des anguilleics, links trenla:ly the second, third. and furrch tran ais:
ee | . Lis catains or cormercs, the fashvon pitce 3 Les
ts Sp. the ways or buildze ways, on which atenocs de cornière, the top-timbers of the Ju-
“et Tad'e is sv poorted ichen she is launched Shion frirre
ono nt wearer, — d'un canon de coursicr, the | Archouliant, m. à boom. — de misaine. fore-cnit
om which the great gun which galley; carry Goum in squarr-rigged vessels. Les vate
4 Hides fore and af? arcboudins, main vail Looms, or hooïny tacts ned
Uma mocrir,g-ring. — Ce corde, a slip. the button of the mainsail in squarerizged vis
te, mening boreline knst. Anneaux e's

CUS, ring belts, facchrings, — des | Archipel, m, Arelitelago
‘Ts. porbriugs, — des voiles d'étai, fron | Archipompe. fl the punpwell
+P or hanks of à stay-sail, — de cordes, | Anient, a. the qguiiy of sviping in the stecrece,
ost. = de bois, hanks or carrying a weither’y clin. Vaisseau micut,
Ae wt P. cringles . a grijeng ship, or a slip lach carrics awed: here
ann 4 m. G hand-spike or lever. — dc vingt- ly bein |
A : er du calibre de vingt-quatre, a hand. | Arct../. the eu,re or angle of a square ficce
Leon Tlever for rroentu-four pounders Arganvan, mm. ring bait, anchorerins
Ave ef, a lateen yard | Arnie f. Fond d'argile, cry grour:d
Fr: al. perpendicularly, a-peck. Côte à-pic, a | ® Argousin, m. a petty officer tn gaie. whore adr.
sa fore L’ancre est a-pic, fhe anchor ts ty iy to fix on, and take off the sucxics of the
Aba Virer a-pic, to Avave short , slaves, and to prevent their esceping
tre à une vergue, va. O 7. fa top a snil-yard | Arisser or Riss. rv a. Arisser les ver ues, fe strike
i nee i upayard. Le eable apisjue, (he cuble | the lower yards down upon the gunuet, or dows
} Ap on . œfrort-lait | |
ps mp. the rew-locks of a gn'ley, or more | Arnatcur. m. owner of a merchant ship; aise a
; heey Y the rails which support the row-locks or à primar er Ie, f , ,
44 rmte navale, f. a large fleet of ships of me
1: A 3, mp. the knight-heads, or boilard timbers ; Les arinées navales, the Feet Peet ox the in

4 butt Tee-pieces which are nearest the sicin ritime furces of France

1, MaUX, m p. kevelheads Armement mn, the equipment or fitting out nf.
LUN, M D. the whole furniture of a ship} as| ship,or of a flect | . °

Ares et wn helm, artillery, masts, yards, Ge. Armer, v a. Armer un vaisseau, to arm a ship fe

Pparaux, the rigging and furniture of a war, or equip her for a voyage. — les avi tv,

sh .
“p to ship the cars, —]Jes canons, to food und “1°

A

AVA
pare the guns. — le cabestan, to rig the cap

stern

Arnure,f. Armure d'un bau, the middle picce of a
beam, tohen made of three pirces. Armures d'un
mat, the side picces of a made mast

Armurier, M. the armourer ofa ship of war

Arquer, v n. to become broken-backed or cambered.
Vaisseau arqué, @ droken-backed ship

Arret du prince, m. an embargo laid on shipping

Arnerc, ad. & m. aft, abaft ; the stern or hind part
ofaslip. ‘Tomber en arrière, te fall astern.
Kester de l'arrière, te remain astern or behind
“7 slow saiting 3 to drop astern, Se faire de
l'arrière, to oc atead of one's reckoning. Pass. r
de Parriere, fe go under the stern of a ship. Les
voisdi l'umnière, the after rails. Fare vent
“ani. (6 bring the wind aft oœa:tern Avoir
veut arrière, to go before the wind. Arritre-
v mb, rear division

dunes, 27, the stowage mm the hold. Changer
L'arrinage, Lo runimagc the hold. Mauvais ar
nuage, bad storcing, or bad trimming of the hold

Armmer, v @ Arniner un vaisseau, fo stew a
ship's hold. — te lest, to trench the ballast.
Vaisseau mal arrimé, a ship badly stowed

Arnimeur, 1. stower

Arrivée, f. the movement of bearing away; also
the angle of falling off in trying, or the he lurch

Arriver, v n. to bear away ; to bear up. — beau-
coup, to bear away large. Arrive tout! hard
aweather! hard up! bear up round! N'amve
pas! don’t fail off! luff! kecp her to! havea
care of the lee lurches !

Arvondir an cap, v a. to weather a cape, or sail
round a cape

Arsenal, in. @ dock-yard, together with its warren
or gun- wharf’ .

Artillerie, f. artillery. — d’un vaisscau, the ord-
nance of a ship of war .

Artimon, m, mizen. Mat d'artimon, mizen mast

Asstcher, un. to appear dry, as a rock, bank, or
shore, when the tide has retreated from it

Lssemblage,m. rabheting, scarfing, scoring, ton-
anuling, or any wise uniting fneces of timber.
à queue M@hironde, a sxa'lore-tail scarf

Assctte d'un vaisseau, /. trim ofa ship

Assiranee, f. insurance. Ch'inbre d’assarance,
mesurance office. Coup de canon d'assurance, 4
gun fired under proper colours

Assure, @ insure

Assurur, u@. fo insure. —le pavillon, to fre a
gun under the ship's proper colours

Assureurs, m p. insurers, underwriters

Astrolabe, m. @ nocturnal

Atteindre, v a. to join 3 Lo come up with

Attclicrs, mp. sheds or houses whe ve the several ar-
tifiers work under or invas: Attelicr ec la cor-
cone. — des poulienrs, Ke. tae rofre house, the
block house, or shed, Se. Uniterstood aire of the
artifi crs belonging to each of ‘hose sheds, and to
enh perticular trade or employment

Atu riage. sn. @ land-fall

Attorter, tn. to make the land. Nous atterrimes
sur Le cap Lézand, we made the land at cape Li-
zard

Atc'vir, un, fo land a

Attupes, f p. relieving ropes or relieving tackics
used! in carcening slips | LL

Avances, f p. advance money. ‘Trois mois d'a-
vances, three months advance money

Avant, a. ©’ ad, head, ahead, afore, foriward, or the
Sore part ofa ship Vaisseau sur Favont a slip
su h és too much by the head.
to be under way. Se taire de Vasant. fo be
ustrin of ones reckeniny. De l'avant à bois,

C 4 ]

| faruonid ste!

Allerde Pavant, |

BAG

ahead of us. Le vent se range de l'av ant,
wind scants. Avant d'un vaisseau, dhe re
bow of a ship. — maigre. a ican bare. — el.
a flaring bow. — joufflu or avant rt,

bluff buw. Avant or vogue avant, the crud
man in @ boat or gallcy. Avant! Gonos
given to the rowers) pull awa: — wii
pull away starbourd, or pull with the st
ours! — qu peut! pull with the ours tacts
shipped !

Avantage or dessus du vent, mm, the 7" |
the weather gage of seme ore slin Air oc
Vantage du vent, 10 Anve the iar oa,

Avanteale, ft the launch of a stir vis the oat

Avantygarde, fl the van of'a ji

Avaric, f/. average; ancturcyc

Aubour or Aubicr, an, the sup of Cader

Auge a goudron, f tar buckct

Aveugiter, vu a Aveugkruac vor d'en, #
any temporary manner Gen Ck

Aviron, m. oar — de pierce, 697 af av.
ley. Partics de Pronos, tar ports af ais
Le inanche or “le garon, the haies Le i
the arm or inner part; La platen lay |
the wash or blade 3 * La ie salle or naunat n°0

"an unpiement nailed to the ocr. for Goto!
@ men to hola it; * La xelaverne, as ©
piece of wood naïicd an each side rie oar, ter:
ven! its gating axainsi the tiele. and to s'rer. |
en it in that part. Avirons acotple, coute i
ed ears or scuiiere. Avirons à pointe, oars

Avironneric, /. the oar-makers’ shed

Avironnicrs, m p. oar-maxers. Maître aviron
nier, Master oar-maker

Avitaillement, m. victualling

Avitailler, ct a. to victual; to furnish with vi
tuals ; to store

Avitaillcur, mn. a commissioner of the victusil3

ice !

Aulofée, f. the act of springing the luff, or a!"
to the luff. Fae une aulotée, 10 sprig 64
uf

Aumonicr, m. chaplain

Au plus pres, ad. er au plus près du vent. cur"
the wid, des dant. Nassau au pius je |
ash p clos: hawed, a sherhranmed shh ts.
vero au plus pres! Accp her as close cs she i |
be! kerp Le: 1! -

Aurique, a. Vus auriques sho: “Uer-gfiaie

— sdiis, bermudces sait, and luc sels

Axiunctre, ni. edefae uf tie user

; B.

BAPORD m. Ged. icrhonrd. Babun! er!
biburc sine larder d wank. Feu Livre
(roan y tA. gurney fire he Sut CT

Baule babord he bor

(a cememnd to the heanseoan) fort die te +

sun pet porta iinet tou! heron

Aviunt tubo! (a rente to aie rois ir ©
to larfonrd tr Brasser bond, 16 brare to 67
beard. rase babord! race to leo:
Avoiwh samaur oa babard, to Gr fon crt
hoard tad, Covir baberd au veat, pas fr:
babord. to ei 10 port

Baealas. mp. or courbes de bacalas, à sor’ ©
stanidor hriees on tne deck of a galicy or 0. £65
pravcetar, from each side ahave the rewls ks

i Baderne, fo sc — du bourvelet des bts
vernis, don of the wast |

Bapne, a. @ sumieus hiuldins for the gatley noc
mace od

‘4

BAR [

* Racues, fp. er anneaux des voies d'étai, hanks
“vy renunets g a staysail

lie, fia half tub, — de sonde, a half ta
ur sivket to hold the plunanet and iine on the
ack ready for soumnting i

"ou, er Bajon. m. a surt of tiller

.. neurles voiles, v a. to balance ; to fold up part
s! 4 sail at one cerner

faanciers m p. er balanciers de boussole, gim-
nal 6f @ seu compass. — de lampe, ginunals
ef c iamp

Essacnes, fi lifes of a sail. Fausses balancines
qu lifts ef the yards. Balancines de grande
won, the main lifts. — de misaine, the fore
hres = du grand hunter, (ie miaim‘ap lifts,
— du peut hunier, the forevqp lifts, — du
crud perroquet, the main-top gaticne lifts, —
Cu pent perroquet, the foretofrgaiunt lifts, —
Cia vergue seche, the crossyack its. —du
bP m-quet de fougue, the mizxemtop tf), —de la
Jaiteiche, (he mizento/rgal'ant Gjis. — de la
Ovicivte, the sprit-sail ils, ox lifis of the spiit-
rt yards

False, m. ballast

lu: eur, m. steabber, gicceper

“velo, m, sprit of a shouldrr.of-mutten sail

“tie sf. the beacon or busy of a sheal

i w7,v@. Baliser une passe, un canal, &e. the

_ et of purting up beacons in a channel, Oc.

va. fl. mt @ sort of galley or barge ef Siam

suc,in. Bane de sable, ke. sand bank. — de
rave, isanud of ice, or field of we. Donner à

travers quelque bane, to run aground, to

1 n@ the sands. Bane de rameurs, thivarts or

vs frowers, —de quart, a bench placed on

). varterdeck in French ships, for the officers
ienmand the watch, Ge.

*ronase f, a seat tn the afier part of a galley
‘and the stern, for the man that sis at the
ued

ctf ritige, reef of rocks vider watcr

cof. the side of a ship, Vaisseau à he bande,
top laid on her careen. Donner à la bande, fo
ivr Totuber, mater à la bande, to lee-jall. Le
Vinseau donne ala bande sur lmbord, the ship
“este pert, Donner une demichande, partin-
tee, or boot-topping of a ship. Bande du
ion. & the northern shore, Gc. of an isiand,
loves des ris, reef bands, — de rr, iron
pce im general, En batde! quan! let go
rat

Sune voile, v @. to line a sail at the edges,

i reer te slrcnsthen it

cerulle, f. a sort of broad pendant cleft in two :

hte galleys (now our of use)
ouhere, J. standard, encign, CE. or co'olire,
int de bandière, à line forded Gbrens
“din mp, Bañdins de Fespale, lide: oud
‘trades placed on the tarbsard and sea lec
th, ofarouegelcy afore the canopy. — 40. la

rey the balus rudes which deck the sûre of’

ray of a galley

|

———

1 BAT
crew, for which he ir punished by the law's 47
cording to the importance uf the cave
Barbe, /. Burbe d'un bordage. wooden ends of 1:
plank. — d'un vaisseau, entrance, foreJocr o:
a ship. Mouiller en barbe, ro come (0 wii
two anchors ahead
Bardis, f. water-Jcards, or weather-boards, used
when a ship is to be laid on a carcen
Barge, f. a river barge, with a fiat bottom
Harque, f. bark, or ; also a sort of vessel in
the Mediterranean sea. — druite! trim the
boat ! — à eau, watcring boat, — d'avis, «2
vice boat. — de descente, flat-bottomed Lun.
— de vivandir, provision boat, bum boat, -- «on
fugot, boat diame — longue. or double cha-
loupe, sort of pinnace, large le:ighcct
Barquée, f. a boat full of any xocds or stores, —
de lest, a boat full of ballast, reckoned to be often
tons
Barre, /. Barres d’arcasses, transoms. Barre din
preimicr pout, the deck transom, — de la soute
u maitre Canonnier, lhe first transom. —~ Wu
gouvernail, the tiller of the helm. Droit la bute !
right the heim! Babord la barre! port the hein. !
Barres de cabestan, bars of the capatern, — dv
hune, crosstrees, and trestletrees, —niaitress s
de hune, trestletrees. — traversières de hune.
crossfrees, — de perroquets or croisettes, Cres.-
trees of the top-masts. —d'écouulle, hatch bars.
— de panneaux d'écoutille, carlings or doses
placed ahwart under the covers of the hacia,
— de porte, gun-port bars, Barre de trehnene ©,
a way get across the main and fire shrauas fur
the lower cat-harpings (net made tse 6f'in rig tes
ships), — d'un port, the bar of a harder.
Barres de virevaut, handspikes, bars of air iris.
lass -
Barrer, v a, Barrer un port, to secure or defend ec
harbour, by firing a 000m across the niotuts vf €
Bawil, m. small cask or cann |
* Barrilards, or Barnlats, mp. a cistinetive torn
Sor those artificere who work the huariels anda À
small casks, the others being separated and ccticd
tonnechers
Rarrot de coltis, m. collar-beam. Barrotsde pouts,
beams of the higher ecks

: Barroté, a, fullto the beama 3 an epithee which t+

|

|
|
|
|
|

,

. Basse or

“Too dunes, mp. the rails À the above-mentioned :

is ttes

lénière, fa sort of flag or broad pendant chp)
“fia which is used to be hoi-ted at the lead of
ie (Green yurds in a vowgallry, © Mittre des
}fcequets ch banmere, to let fly he sheers of
Lx fon gatlunt sails

~ernes ne deching
aterm of low used isi the

+,

Mentone de patron.
He trade, ea presse the chonts and tricks srl
ry Le employed by the master of a merchant
pn. for cnbezriing ov altering any part of ther
vit, or suffering it 10 be damaced Gy the siup's

given to a vessel which ig much laden, vy ze -
lnden

Barroter, va. Barroter un vaisseau, fo fill a ver
sei ufr to the beams. or to overload a ship

Barrouns, m D. ledges. — de caillcbouis, ledges cf
the gratings

Bas, a. Vaiss.au de bas-bord, a loro built veces’.
N. DB. Don't mistake this word for babord, te 4,
significs larboanl,

Bas de soie, m p. (irenically) iron garters; fertcrs

Bastond, nig shullace 3 a flat 3 shocl

Basse mer, dere arr, the last of the ehh

Boss: veils, the courses, or principal lower scaly
ofa ship
atture, fi a ridge of racks, sand bank.,
oe. with breakers 3 a fict oy shoal
assin de port, m. basin, or asmall harbour ws.
in a larger one. Bassin or forme pour!e rdouy
et reionte des Vaisseaux, &e. basin of a dork, ov
a dry dock

* Bastcet, m. or
hook staff
astingage, m. netting, guaricracait and forcca -
He netting and painted clothe. Als dthe oot of
harricading a ship. Filets de bastunenge. nit:
tang

Pastinguer un vaiss: au, va. to Larrirade a sh:n

Batulle,f. Bataille navale, a seujgh Corps de

A 2

quenouillette des haubans, foct-

>

BEA

bataille d'unc armée, cen/regf a fret. * Ver-
gues en bataille er antennes en bataille, the situe
a'ion of the lateen yards of a galley when placed
horizentall

Batard, m. BAtard de racage, parrel rope, or
(ries

* Bitinte, f. (in galleys) a smaller lateen sail used
in borcing weather

Ratinelles, f p. sguare-sterned rar-ralieys

Batuyoles, f p. atanchions of the netling, or te sup.
port the mening. Montans de batayoles,

[ 6 ]

Bec, m. Bee d'un ancre, bill of an ancher, +.

BLE

— d'unc tartane, the beak or prow of some late c=
vesscis, — de corbin, a rave-hook or 3°: >
ping-iron, or an instrument with which e/a
cauikers tcke the dd oakuni out of the scams

Becassc, f. (a large boat) a sert of Spanish bor

navigated in the bay of Cade= and adjace ra:

seas
Belandrs, f. bylander (a Dutch vessel)
Beile or Embelle, ni. main deck or waist
the | Berceau, a. a cradle

stanchions. Filarets er lisses de batayules, tae | Berne, f. En berne, ad. awaft. Mettre le pa

rails of the netting. Batayales des hunes,
stanchions of the netting ef the ¢

Latoan, m. boat, a general name
small vessels, — à voiles ct À rames, rurv-bargc.
— à foikl plat.p'ame. — d'office, a small boat,
or ymv/, employed by ships of war for bringing
provisions from shore. — pecheur, a fsh-
«nr boat.
employed to carry ballast 3 they are generally
made ta carry ten tons, and known to be so
rich leaded by a water-iine

bâtiment, m. a vessel of any kind. Batimens

civils, the buildings, ware-honser, sheds, Orc. EL

in a royal dock-yard. Ingeénicur des baumens

villon en berne, fo hoist the ensign with a was’.

to set upthe flag

many sorts of | Besüon, m. dead or figure on the prov, or figure

ct the head of a ship

“Dette, for Maric-salope, a emall flat-bettemed hoes
uhich serves te carry away the mud which i;
heaved from the bottom

— lesteur, a hallasr lighter, or a boat | Bidon, m.acan

Bidot, m. A-bidot, ad, the situation of @ barcen
sail when abeck or lying upon the mast. or
when tts yard is anveather of themast * Croix
de bidot, (*1 galleys) a cleat for the berclines ef
the lateen yards

Biguts de racage, m D. ribs of a parrel

civils, an engineer, or a sort of arcutect, whose | Bigs, fp. sheers, such as are set up te heerve in

charge is to direct the masons’ work in a dock-
yard
BAton, nt, Baton de foe, Jib beam. — de flamme,

the stick or stock which spreads the inner part of | B

a pendant. —de caffe, the stick or staff of a

their places the frames and timbers of a ship cn
the stocks and for other purpeses in the dock-
yards

illurd, m. @ billiard. or an iron bar used to drive
the iron hcop+ of the masts und yards

bone hook, — de girouette, a spindle or staff of | Billarder, v a. @ n. te drive the iron heeps of the

a vane at the mast herd. — d'hiver, @ shart
staff, fut up inste
winter time and b@l weather, which is now dis-
tow — denscigne, or de pavillon. flag-staff,
or ensign atag.: — de conuguandement, ensign:
«taff at the mast heady

Rattant d'un pavillon, m. fly of an ensign

Battant, a. Vaisseau battant or vaiss au bien bat-
tint, @ sea buat (seid only of ships of war), or a
shio which carries her guns at a proper height
out of the water

Batterie, f lier or broadside of a ship. Pre-
mire batterie, or hattcrie bass, the lorvest and
nenvicest june Vaissenu quiaunc belle bat-
tert. @ ship that carrice her ports a proper
hos ft out of the water. Vaiss-au qui a sa bat-
tue noyée. @ ship that carries Avr ports too near
tie surfoce of the wer, Ce vaisscau n 5 pieds
& pou s.le batterie, tha? ship carries her lo:rest
ginvdcck ports § feet 8 inches above the surface
o; th water. Mittes Ja hattene dehors! ran
the cuns out! Mettez la batterie dedans ! run
tie june in!

Ko ttune. fa fla’ or shallox

Lurier, fi clamps in shij-buiiding, or inner
nianks, on which the beams of a ship rest upos
Jus vides : ù

bu, m. bemn, — de dale, hindhoït, aftmost
Lean, — de lof, foremost beam. — de pont,
deck-beam, — de plancher de cable, beam of the
can tage. Demrbau, Aclfhenm. Maicribau,
niedship scam. Bau du colts, the collar beam,
Fans-haux, onep deans

Rise, f. bay

Js. aupré. m. baosprit. Mat de bcaupre, bon
sprit: mast or bowsprit, Bout de b-nupré, a
nai! jh boom or bowsprit in merchant ships.
1. qaupre sur poupe, clore behind (said of a ship
r./irh is sonear the stern of another, that the
tuixsprit ef the former hange almest over the
stern ef the lutter)

masts, Sc. by means of the billiard

of the topgaliant mast, in | Biller, v a. to fasten a repe to a boom, in order

to ride or toro a boat

Biscayenne or Chaloupe Biscayenne, « Biscayon
lonyhoat or barca lonta

Biscuit, mm. biscuit, or sea bread

Bitont or Bistor, m. twine, spumyarn. —blane,
white or untarred spun-yarn, — poudronné,
tarred spun-yarn, — de trois fils, ¢hree-yarn
spun-varn

Bites, f p. the bits or main bits. Montans des
bittes, the bits. Traversin des bittes, the cro. .-
piece. Coussin des bites, the fir-tining or dot-
bling of the bits. Courbes des bittes, the stan-
dnrits of the hits. Chevilles à boucles pour les
boss:-s des cahies, ring-bolts for the stoppers of
the cables. “Taquets or Consoles, cleats ta the
crovspiece. Crochets des bittes. hasps or hood s
to fasten the crosepicce. Parties du vaissinu,
voisines des bitte s, Harts of the ship near the bits:
Bux du premicr pont, the mam deck beanis ;
Bordages de ec pont, the planks of the seic
deck 3 Baus du plancher de la fose aux eabi. s,
the beams of the cnbie-stage; Borders de ce
plancher, the flanks of the cable-caves Baux
du planeher de ka fosse aux lions, the beans of
the platform cevied fasse aux lions, in French
shibs ef war; Bonlaces de ce plancher, /he
Plenks of the said plafirms; Vavranvue d.
porque or fond du vaisseau. the riders or
shp's batom; Ecoutille de la fosse: aux boos,
the hatchway of the alove-men‘iened plat! n, :
Etanibrai du mat de misaine, the pariners of
the fore mast

Bitter le cable, v a. to bit the cables

Bittons, m fp. the tofrrail-sher bits, the nix it-
heads, kevel-heads, and the ike

Bitture, f. a bitter of the cable

Blanc, a. white or untarred (said of cordage) lines
and yarn

Bleu, a. Officier bleu, an officer in the Freneh me-

BOR
rine, net in constant employment, ner having

Clg s

l'in er Hcker, m. a teeoden machine used to drive
‘a medges under a ship's bottem, when she is 10
- icunched, or for such pur,

«ir, » @ Blinder un vaisseau, te cover the
p's nude with fenders of old cables to preserve
‘: from an enemy's when employed to
steed a harbour, Se.

Prier, v @& Bloquer un port, te dleck up a pert

5.1, M @

Las, Mm. or timber. ~ de chênes we —de =
» 2. fir, —de pin, pine. — de tilleul, lime. — de
aon poplar.” — d’ormeau or orme, elm. —
& noyer, welnut-tree wood. — de chène vend,
ine-sgk, — acajou, mahogany. — de cèdre, be
cor, — de gayac, lignum-vita. — de construc-

fer

ust, timber for shipbuilding. — de haute fu-
tain, seraight timber, — courbans, compasstin
‘ev, — d'arrimage, fathom-w00d empi in the
seing of the — de rebut, refuse-woed,
ur thar which is net fit for service in the dock-
rds, —dechauflage, freweed. — de démo-

litan, ed timber, 6 up from an od 3 ip.
pure du bois, te make a provision of wood for
ttl, Gt.
Toure, f. bottemry
: cer, f. calm weather, still weather = -
:- tras, m. steady breeze, fresh gale
“eau, m. F. Boute, buey of an anchor
ue de nage, m. swift ef rowing ; fine rower
-nv-voghe, m. a velunteer rewer In a galley
ttes fp. studding-sailr. — basses, the lorv-
cr :tuddingwails. — de huniers, the top-sail
stutding-ssatls, Laccr la bonnette, te lace on
tLe hennet of a sail to its principal part
Ritour,m. a fe turn Or swing
F ni. m. beard, or the ship’s side 3 also a board in
trans. A-burd, abeard, on board, or on ship-
ucrd. Vaisseau de haut bord, ship, vessel.
Vatswau de bas bord, galley, and any lew-duilt
2 Changer le bord, mettre a l'autre bord,
ur) te tack about, to veer. Faire un bord, to
scie a tack. Courir le mème bord que l'ennc-
1.1, (9 stand en the same tack with the enemu.
It. ndre le bord, to come to an anchor in the
putt where the ship iste be laidup. Etre bord
sur bord, étre sur les bords, er courir des bords,
ts by to windward by tacking. Bon bord, mau-
\än bord, geed beard, or bad board. Boni À
tm, bord au large, standing in, standi "eg
tre, Virer de bord, F. Virer. Bord-i-bon
e'sreside (said of two ships) Passe du
Lude sur le bord ! man the side! Bord de la
tty (he sea sherc, the strand
Franc borage,

rage mm. plank, ship-boards.
side planks, Bordage de fond, planks of the
Es'em or floor. Bondage des ponts, planks of
ts &cke

inice, f. ene beard or tack. Courir à petites
‘onlees, to ply to windward by small boards.
itleeya broadside. Courir la grande bordée,
tiret @ watch of half the ship's crew, usually
‘3e the ser-watch

Later, va. Boner un vaisseau, fo plank a ship.
— 4 punts, to day a ship's decks. — à clin. to
bi-nk a vessel with clincher-work, — une voile,
fe ally, or haul aft the shects of any sail. Bore
“or et brasser au vent, (0 trim the sails by
ve uind, Borde Fartimon! haul the mizen
leet fat aft, or close aft! ov «et the mizen!
under une écoute, to tally a sheet. — les avi-
“118, (0 ship the oars

Peel yer uN. to ply te windward by boards or by
tacking

roo

Cc 7 J

BOU

Bordier, a. Vaisseau bordier, a lap-sided ship

Bordigue, f. a crawl, or a sort of pen, formed by a
barvier of stakes and hurdles on the sea coast, for
taking fish within it

Bordure, f. or Bordant d'une voile, the foot of
a sail, or the bottom or lower edge of a sail, mea-
sured from one clue to another in square sails,
and from the tack to the clue in lateen or otict
sails

Bossage, m. crooked timber for knees, &c.

-Bosseinan, m. quarter-master’s mate, or ene of the
boatswain’s last mates in French ships

Bosser, v a. & n. Bosser le cable, fo stepper the ca-
ble. — l'ancre, to stow the ancher upon the
bow. Bosse! an order te the sailors whe are haut.
ing upon any repe to stopper or belay it

Bosses, f p. stoppers. — du cable, ring-ropes,
or stoppers of the cable. — à bouton, knotted
stoppers. — à éguillette, steppers with lan

. — à fouet, steppers for the rigging

made use of in time of action, when the shrouds
or other repes of consequence are cut by the enc-
my’s shot. — de chaloupe er de canot, boat's
painter or meering » repe. Serre-bosse,
m. shank-painter. e debout or Bosse de
bossoir, the anchor stepper at the cat-head

Bossvirs, »%1 p. cat-heads

Bot, in. a Dutch boat

Botte, f. En botte, ad. in frame. Chaloupe en
botte, @ longbeat in frame. Futaille en botte,
a cask in Srame

Boucanier, a. Fusil boucanier, a kind of sea-
musket. Fusl demi-boucanicr, @nother sort uf
musket of a shorter bore

Boucaut, m. a dry cask

Bouches, f p. the meuth of a river, ar the entrance
of a narrow channel or passage, Oc. Ex.: Lars
bouches du Nil, the mouths of the Nile; Les
bouches de Boniface, the straits of Bor: facia

Bouchin, rm. extreme breadth of a ship jruin vut-
side to outside

Boucles, /'p. irons, shackics, bilbocs. Mettre un
matclot sous boucles, to confine a sailor, tocinp,
or fut htm in trons. Boucles de sabord, purt-
rings

Boudin, m. the middle rail of the head in French
ships, so nomina'cd from its round Jorm. This
piece is not Known in English ships, whese heeds
are differently cdurned, Also a general name
for any rails of a round form. * Boudin du
uinqucnn, à rail opposite to the water-wuys or
deck of a galley

Boute, fi buoy. — garnie à l'Espagnol, «
buoy rigged after the Spanish Sashuon. — de
liege, a cork buoy. — de bout de mat, rod.
en buoy, formed of the end of a mast, strruin
buoy. — de baril, can buoy, nun buoy. — de
sauvetage, a busy of safety nue use of im
French men of war, to throw over board wien
any one falls into the sea

Bouge, nm. the rounding or convexity of the beams
and other like pires. — vertical de la lisse
d'hourdi, the rounding up of, the wing transon,
— horizontale de la lisse d'hournh, the ret
ing aft of the wing transem

Bouillar, m. squall, cloud charged with wind and
rain

Boulet, mi. bullet or shot. — rané or a deux
tetes, bar siiot or doubled-ncaded shot. Bouiets
enchainés, or boulets à Pan ce, chain shot

Boulinc, f. bowline, tack, beline, — de rovers.
the lee bowline. Pattes de bonline, driers of
the bouwline. Herseaux de boulinc. eraig!:s 01
the bowline. Aller à la bonline, to sail with «
scant wind, or to sail clese tothe wind, Vertae

BRA

pouline, a ecant wind. Ceurir la bouline, fo
run the . Branche de bouline, 6ri-
dles. ime d'en bas, leer arm ef the knee.
— supérieure d’une courbe, upper part of a

Bouliver, v a. & n. Bouliner une voile, fe Atul a
sail te the windward. Vaisseau qui _houline
tien, or boulinier, a good plyer. Mauvais
boulinier, a leeward ship

Boulon, m. square bolts ef a sea-carriage, and in

general all square bolts
Bouquets, ma p. thwarts, fore-sheete of a beat
Bourcer une voile, v «. focarry a saic. up,

or Aauled in the brails —
Bourrasque, /. a vielent squall ef wind
Bourrelet, m. puddening of a mast, or dolphin of

mast

Boussole, @ sen compass, a nautical compass.
- affolée, erroneous or defective compass

Bout, m. Bout de Benupré, a jib heom used for a
bowsprit in small vesscis. — de bordage, butt
72 plank. — de verguc, yordarms.

corde, repe’s end. Bouts de corde, cat

oe nine tailz. Bont pour bout, ad. Filer le
cable bout pour bout, te veer away the cable
end for end °

Boute-feu, m. Hint-stock. Boute-hers, m. a
name ee Sire-booms, and other booms.
hors de homnettes, the studidinp-eatl beems

Bouteilles, f p. the quartergalieries fn a ship.

le,

real
ute-

Culde-lampe des boutcilles, lower finishing of
the quarter galleries. Fausse-boutei e
Bouton, m. Bouton d'un canon, the butten, ras-
cabel or pomiglion of a cannen. Boutons d'üta
et de tournevire, mouses of the stays and voyal.
— des bosses, (he knots, or crowning of the

stoppers

pave m. a kind of Durch st

* Lragot, m. (én galleys) pendant ef the braces or
vangs ef a lateen yard .

Prague, f. spon. — de canon, the breeching ef
acannon. ‘Tirer à brague sèche, to fre with the
breeching shortened, in order to prevent the guns
recoiling too much in a high sea. Brague de
gouvernail, rudder-stoppers, made use of in
French ships to prevent the rudder from being
Uftcd out y ita place. — pour lancer un
Vaisseau, à large spon used in dock yards to help
hauling a ship doren in the operation of tauneh-
ing Aer 3 this purchase te applica to the ship's
stem

Braguet, m.a rope serving to take hold of the heel
of a top-mast. to help the top-rope, while the mast
ts hoisting “p |

Brat, nu. fitch, — gras, @ sort of tar, or pitch
winde lignid by mixing tt with other compusi-
tions. — sec. pitch

Liaies, f D. coate of the masts, helm-coats

Byanleym. or Hamac, hanmock

Brank -bas, nr, Faire Lrank -bas, the art of lashing
and taking dewn all the hammocks briicren derks,
in order to prepare for engazoment, or ofherivise
to clear the ship. Brenle-oss! up all hamirocks!

Bsa. m p. breces of the yards. Les grands bras,
or tes brasde la grande vercue, the main braces.
L:s bras de la nusaine, the fore braces. — du
grand hunier, fie miainetop braces. — du
petit hunice, the fore-top braces. — di grand
perroquet, the main-torgallant breree. — du
peut perroquet, the furetoh-pallunt brares,
— du enmd perroquet volant, the min-tupr
gallant reual braces. — du peat: perroquet
valant, the forrto;-sallont royal brerrs.
de fa verzue sèche, the crassjack braces, oY
brace of the crossjack yard. — du pure

[ 8 ]

BRO
quet de fougue, the mizen-tep brares. — d
la perruche, the mizen-topgaliant braces. 4
de ia civadière, the sprit-sail bracers. Fer
bras, preventer 3. Bras du vent, zea’
érace. — dune ancre the ancher arm

. Bee bon bras, te square the yards

aller, vu n. to sparkle, speakt the ze
La mer brasille, the sea sparkies ns of

Brasse, f. a fathom, or measure of five Frenr

et

Brasscr or Brass¢yer, va. © n. te brace any yard
Brasse tribord! Grace to starboard ! a!
vent, brace the sails in! or haul in the wea }-

braces! — quarré! square the rit.
= à contre! brace the sails aback’ -
Tout à euler! lay all flat aback! — sous W

vent! Ant in the lee braces! or brace the yard!
Brassé or Brassagc, m. the act of bracing tx
yards ; also the inner quarters of a yard, le)
trecen the shrouds
Brassing. du fond, the depih of the water in on)
part of the sea, when known by means oj tie
seunding-lead
Braye. f. Brayes des mAts, the tarred canvas coat ;
of the masts. — du gunvernail, the ¢aerrr::
canvas coat of the rudder, nailed round the hoe
where the rudder traverses in the ship's cour”:

Brayer,v à. fo pay any thing, as the seams, plank:
oe. with bot mette pitch” ?

Bredindin, m. garnet, or a small tack affixed to
the main stay, or burton

Bref, m. a sort of warrant or commission fro:
the state, allowing a ship te purchase provisions,
conducting her safe on the coast, and exerr/5-
tng her from other duties

Bregin or Ganpui. m. a sort of fishing net wit’
very small meskes, used in the Mediterranean

* Bressin, m. an old word for a tackle-iicv’.
whence: Ecouct à lressin. V. Ecouet

Brevet, m. Brevet d'officicr, the commission cr
warrant of an officer

Bricole, f. the uneasy rolfing of a ship, frequen:
ty occasioned by iron ballast, or by great uvig'is
flaced above the centre of gravity, oc.

Brider, v a. Bride r l'ancre, fo stow the ancher 16
the bow, and seize it with the shank-piircr.
— des coringes, (0° seize any complication >" |
ropes, as the ganimoning of the bowsprit, sin)
a small tope ov scizing

Brigantin, in. @ brie or brigantine

Bain, im. Promier brin, the best part of her 4,
alien combed out and prepared. Coriasc bu:
premier brin, roves made of the best part of
hemp. Second brin, the combings of the feet. |
où! of whiek they make a vonrser sert of rc: |
Cordicvre du second brin, refer mare of 14
combines of the hemp, and which are otiiy cur
floyed in common uses ashore

Bringuchale, f. the brake ev handle of a sliss
pump

Brion, m. the forr-fcot, placei’ at the eatremity af
the keel forward

Bris, m. aterm in the ordonnences for the wreck: |
ing ef aship

Brisans, mp. brearers °

Brise, f. à fresh gale or breexr, also the troie
winds or sca breezes heticen the trohies.
du large, @ sca breeze 3 said partiavariy of
the trade winds, and other reeiuqr winds. —
de terre, a land breeze. — corabinée, a hard
fee. or strony cole, ay a stot grle

Bniser, v n. to break, to dash, to split. La mer
brise, the sea breaks

Brochoter, un, à practice of shiprerights, wh)
cotes of cxlonding ver @ plank a sual lee

1
_

'

CR

CAG [ 9 ]

ie warh& number of small sticks are fastened

c'ir sl ds'ences, as a foot, in order to 1cork if

19:4 pb eher shape, #0 as to fay to the next piank ;

te e-rssary measures being marked en cach of
: # EICKS T7

ds rite, J. stick

clan, m0 thick feg
cr T, @ Ares hip
+f dinist or fog at sea. Il y a de la brume,
ir foe weather
ta, Bois brut, rougaé tinder
Pa berring- buss or small flr-hent
it 98 asert of smail uesse! or bark, rigced
> sc uminmust aud tico snare sails, @ jure
rene square sail, à siueil bowsprid, and
‘ ;2e1 .
- +, AL A rertifirate given to seamen when re-
. “lin a port, to testify their age, Priviirger,
‘itp, dime of servie, Oe.
i. oN om pe woolen regers made use of in the

Ti vs D:

C.

*CABAN,e.(inthe Mediterrancan) a thick woollen
‘et 6f abracn dark colour, witha capurhe be-
, employed by most sailors in the Medierra-

C4. f. Cabanes des maîtres, small cahing in
cinch hs of war ever the poop, for the mas-
er endthe pivot
Se, ancr, vu r. te everturn a boat the keel up-
tars: fon shee)
Costin. im, cepstern orerah, Grand cabestan
Ccnsasscau. the matncapsterti. Te tit cabes-
hee ow Sear capstern, Cabestun volait, a cra4,
Mas ray Le “hïf ed from place to piace as ocra-
fen requires. Viver au cabestun, fo leave a!
2. Ci tern. Envoyer un bouune au cab-stan,
æul @ man to tae capstern to be flu,ged, @
hment used in Bren h ships of war
ait mn fegszel
"une f. à crhin
Lion cable, — à pie, séuntion of the cable,
O'R és clove apech upon the anchor — de
igt pouces, nm tiventy inch cole. Cables de
note, Pico heck cubes Jus'enrd to the force
tha ship on the stocks, when preparing to
‘cinched, andichuh ave cut with haiviety the
oven the ship ts tego aff. Mail enble, th?
“+ echle, Seeond calle, rhe best bower cable.
dle d'afouvehe, the small bower cchle, —
C> totite, stream cable. — quia pris un tour,
0 foul hawwses a cross or elbow oe the hawse.
Losier de cable à uu vaisseau, fo give a
‘oy end to another ship to take her in tow.
tur da esble, to slack out or veer away the
te. Cable, or eneablure, f. (a mensure of
nr hundred and twenty futhoins) a cables
25h
“rit, m, @ coblet, or small cable, particularly the
, er or mooring-rope of a boat
rage m. the art of counting ; also the coasting
Î

Caboter, en, to cruixe, te sail along the const, or to

fraie from pert to

Carine, m, frame in eneral, understood mostly of
a ‘dframe. Nous avions cent hommes sur
Acs cadres, we had ene hundred sick

Ce. 7. Cage à drisse, a round fram, somewhat
Lkca cage, of which the French ships of war
“at: one on cach side ef their quarter-deck, te

[a

fe
tes
£:
(;

of the way.
— a poule, hen-coo , 5 Us
# Cagu, fi a kind of h sldop |

© Cate, ar. the long hoat orYgunace oftagalley *
Caillbous, m. gratings of the ht dre: >,
Caisse, f. Caisse flottant pouraquirret igs €is-

Canson, mn. faker. Cuissons d > fa grand’ chame
bre, lowers of the great cahin or ward-roont.
— a poudiv, or — à parcousses, cartrulve-
chests. which contain the filled cartridges in a
hips MIAEGINE

Cajoler, v a. € n. Cajoler la maree, 10 drive with
the tide; to tide it up

* Calanque. fia cevr, or à small harhour behind a
Aidllor riving ground, onthe sea-cuast, fit only for
small versed? ov dere

* Caleet, m. (an the Mediterranean) the head of the
mest tn the galleys and other ke vessels of the
Mediterranean, which is square, and contucns
the brazen hiecks for the gears, Src. Mature 2
calect, a general name jor the masts which care
ry latcen sails in the Mediterranean

Cale, fi lee-shure, cove, creek; thr hold of a ship.
— À l'eau. that part of the hold where the water-
casks ere laiged. Yond de cale, the lower part
of tle held : taken also for the hold in general, A
fond de cale, down inte the hold, Cale, during
by way of pinishment, which consists in pling
ing the offonuer frun the yard-arm into the sn,
once or several ties. — ordinaire, duching.
Grande cale. ler! hauling, pecwiiar tu the Dulce
Douner ia grande cele à un homme, ta keel
heni a man. Cale sèche, a punishinent weed
Qu. one nation? Which consits in lectine a
nin drop from the yardarm, near the surface
of the warer, — pour In construction dis vase
scLUN, ofocks for ship-budding, ov rather soy.
— de magasin, alip of à storehouse or mit
huuse. — d'un quai, sup of a key or wharf,
Cale (a small picce of wood putunider any thirty
to uphold ux raëse it) a quoin, wedze, ov Chuck

Calebas des voiles detail, down-haul of’ the stays
rads

Culer, vn. to sink lower into the water. Vaissean
qui nest pas assez cule, a ship which is not sik
enough into the water, or witch has not a stufi-
cient quantity of ballast ov cargo in her hold

Caler, va. to ghain or wedge up. Caler or acer
un Lonns au, &e. to quoin or wedge up a cask
and the like

Caltht, on, a canlker

Callatuge, m, caulking; oakum

Calfiitor va. to caulk

Calibre d'un canon, m. bore of a cannon

Caliorne, mn. a winding tackle. — du grand mat,
main winding tackle. — de misaine, fore wiad-
ing tatkle

Calne, m. cafm, a cessation of wind. — plat,
a flat calm, or dead calin. Mer caline, @ cals
sea, or smooth sea. Temps caline, calm weather

Caliner,v n. to fall calm, to becalm, ov to become
calin, Le venta calmé, the wind hag becalined,
or it blows less strong

Calmie, f. or acenlmie, full, the time during which
the weather Jalls more calm. . Vogue à Vaccal-

gite main lop

Pa

CAP [ 10 ] CAR:

mie! (command to the rowers) pull away, new tiie
wind lulls?

Cambuse, f. #ore.room . |

Campagne, f. a voyage a! sea, a cruixe at sea dur-
ing a season. or lirii'ed «pace of time, of at least
thiee months ; said particularly of vessels of wear.
— de croisière, a cruizing voyage. —de rade,
the time which ships of war have remained in a
harbour when discharged without gotg to sea.
— des Indes, a voyage ro the East Indies. Vivres
de campagne, (he victuals allowed ships for their
navigation, they being supplied from shore with
Sresh neat and bread every day while remaining
tn port

Canal, m.achannel, Faire canal, to cross @ chan-
nel from one shore to the opposite shore. This
Phrase is used inthe Mediterranean sta, speaking
of a voyage in which they lose sight of the ‘and

Candelctte, f. the fore tackle, used for hoisting
up the anchor in French ships. Garant de can-
delette, fore tackle rope or fall.

Canon, m. a cannuon or piece of erdnence, — de
chasse, bow chases. — de counier, the bow
chase of a galley, — démarré, cannon drawn in
to be charged, — détapé, cannon with its tom-
Dion taken out. — monudre, cannon whose bore
ts not proportioned to the chickness of the metal.
— de retraite, fern chares, — en serre, a gun
house athwart, — alouge contr. le bord, a sun
housed fore and aft. — de trente-six, ce. a thir
fy six pounder. Amarrer un homme sur un
canon. (ofie a man toa wun, by way of punish-
ment,in French ships of war

Canonnage, mm. gunnery. Lostrumens de canon-
nage, fhe implements necessary for charging
guns. @c. Officicrs maruiers de canonnagc,
these are the warrant officers and inferior officers
in a ship ef war, whose employment relates to
gunnery, comprehending the gunner and his
mates, Oc.

Canonnier, m. gunner. Maître canonnicr d'un

.… vaisseau, the gunner of a ship of war. Maître
canonnier d’un port, master gunner of a royal
doch-yard. Second canonnier, gunners male.
Ajde-canonnier, quarter-gunnuer. Canonniers
servans, soldiers of artillery, Gr sailors whose
duty is to serve the . Apprentifs canou-
niers, a company of young salors trained to
the art of gunnery .

Canot, m. a ship's boat, cutter, or yawl Grand
canot d'un vaissenu de gue the barge of a
ship of war. Petit canot, ‘jorly-boat. Canot des
Indicns, canoe

Canotier, m. a rower of a boat, cutter, pinnace

Cantanettes, / p. (in a galley) four Light ports
bored towards the stern of'a galley. Saul also of
some small lockers in galleys

Cap, m. the head or prow ofa ship. Où est le cap?

t is the head? how does the ship wind? how
woinds the ship? Avoir le cap au large. te stand
of. Porter le cap sur l'ennemi. to bear to
wards the enemy. Mettre le cap en route, fo
stand on the course. Gouverne où tu as le
cap! steer as you go! Mets le cap en route!
steer the course! Cap d’ouvricrs, a quarter-
man or foreman among aïtificers. Cap or pro-
montoire, a cape, headland, or promontory. —
de mouton. dead-eye. — de mouton de la eorde.
a dead-cye. — de mouton ferré, an

fron bound e
Capacités. eps the berthen or tonnage of a ship;
or in general the contained within her hold.
Vaisseau qui a de grandes capacités, a full
built ship. Vaisseau qui manque de capacités,

| Caper or Capéyer, un. to try or lie to, Vaiss

a ship that is built se fine ar net to be able to 241
her provisions properly
Cape, f- trying, or lying to in a storm. A la ca]
ull ta, ahuil, or ‘ying te. Mettre à la cap.
bring to. Etre à la cape, à la nusaine, Kc. |
act of iying to. or trying under the fore-sril

qui cape bicn, a ship that lies to well, or =
ts casy when lying to
Capelage. m. the shrouds and other rigging at à
mast head
Cap. ler, v a. to fix the shrouds and o'her r
over the mast heads by their eye or collar
* Capion, .n. (in galleys) a term of the editer
nean, the upper part of the stertrpest and ef
stem ofa galtey, and of such like vetsele. —
upe, tac upper piece of the stern-post ef a 5
y, Gc. — de proue, the upper frece of :
stem. De capion à capion, from stem fo ste:
an expression uscd among the ship-buclders
the Mcdiverranean, Contre-capton de pu."
the upper piece of the back of the sternfrost i
galiey. Coutre-capion de proue, the per ÿ:.:
of the apron
Capitaim, m. captain. — de port, an 67:
whose duty resembles that of master artic
ant in an English dock-yerd; aiso a la
bour master in the sca-perts of ie

— des vaisscaux du rui, or espitaine
vaisseau, cap'ain of a ship of wear; Chese
the French service rank us colonels, and ti. |
most ancient rank as brigadicrs, — de brie
the captain ef a fire-ship, alse a rank int
French navy, immediately under the lieute nar
— de flûte, capiain of a store-ship ; aise a ier
in the l'rench navy unmediately under tite cl
seigncs and lieutenans de frégate. — de pl
Villon, the caprain of a flag, or the captain of
ship of war who has a superior officer or jo
officer above him ip the same ship, = Vers
petty ogicer or srigrant, whe has in a ip |
war the charge of smail arms, — de vais?
marchand, or iaaitre. V. Maître. Zhe ce:
jf a merchant ship
Capon, m, the cat-tackle. Poulie de capon, ce
bleck, Croc de capon, cat-heok. Garnaut d
capon, cat-fall or cat-rope
Caponner l'ancre. v a. to cat the ancher, or drat
tlup re the cat-head
Caposer, v n. to bring a ship to, with her helm od
Capot, m, Cupot d'échelle, or eapuchon, 71/71
nion ef the entrance to the cabin, av ef tlc fp. 4
cipal ladder, — de factionuaire, a grec: 154
worth in the French service by the cri
Faire capot, fo cant, overset, or tern {0-54 t: |
vy: said only of a ship |
Capucine, f. or Courbe de capucine, the stand:
tehich fastens the cut-water to the stem
* Caravane, f. s0 were called the veyages which ::
* krughts of Maita were obliged :o perform in ocd
to arrive at the dignity of commandeur: 3:
also of the trade ef merchant ships in the Levon:
secking freight and hire from piace te p's;
which lasts two or three years, ofier which te
return home with a cargo of thetr can
* Caravelle. f. so they cad. in the Mediterrane:*
the biggest ships of war of ‘Turkey, x hich ct
generally very clumsy, and built with avery his
stern; also the name of a vessel of burden +
Portugal
Carcasse, f. the rarcase or ribs of @ ship before 1
flanks are laid on, or after they are ripped of
ge, M, @ careening place, or carcenm
wharf; alse the act of careening shipe

moa

CER [
lerrne, { certen, or $ also the oud side
ia shit's bottem. Demi-caréne a perliament-
<0, OF Joebtopping, or beot-hesetepping, Ca-
ru ehUere. @ thorough careen. Downer ca-
rn à Un Vaisseau, mettre OR Vaissvau ch ¢a-
i 26. (9 CETEen @ ship
n Lrue & n. 10 careen and boet-top, or te
‘a and pay a ship
int Wn. Pofeeyarn
‘ica, m, cargeder, who procures a freight or
afar @ merchant ship
ira, f the cargo of a merehant ship .
So. fata m the deown-huarul cacki¢ of the man
DER:
= he general name for all she brails of a
+ nprehending the eluetines, hun'dines,
rer, OC. Carguc-tonds, bun’dines.
| l-points de la grand” voile et de la mi-
‘<2. ckegamnets, Carguc-points des hunicrs,
Cuesines, Cargur-boulines, lerc/rdines.
Lin deue, slab-linc, Fausses ca he spite
tes Carpue-has, dewnhaul tackle. Cur-
Oc dul perrelhailicrds, Mettre les basses
‘sv ser les cargues, to Aaul up the courses.
or hs buniers sur les cargues, fo clue up
mol
't. 1d, Carguer une voile, fo ciue up a sail,
ait upin the brails, Cargue lartimon!
oe onizen up in the bras!
‘iwi. J. or carimgue du fond du vaisseau,
"fon, — du grand mat. the step of the
“hinge, = du mât de misaine, the step of
re mast, — du mat d’artunon. the step o
Sth mart, — du mât de beaupre, !
‘$3! the bacsprit mast. = de cabestan, the
‘fa crhstern
ler Car, ui. (in galleys) the lewer part of
oO ar
' 1%. the gunnel of a beat, Mettre le car-
“42 bau, to have gunnel in, or guniiel to:
a bent which heels so mich on one side us
“tg the gunnel to teuch the surface of the
. sy crewding sail in a fresh wind
| itn, the canopy in the stern part of a zal.
“Pater, @c. Carrosse or chariot de cor
_ rame on four wheels, used in French
“ 4eds to carry the laying-top
"dy me. a gine-tine, ouly de eartahu, a
| 1) 2% through which a girtdine ix rered.
. Nor draille de palans d'étai, girt-line of
“°“etarkles in French sh ps
‘cf. @ earte marine, a chart or map of the
1.7 Plane, the plain chart. — réduite Mer
‘ ” ‘cuart, Pointer la carte, (0 prick the
… Corel a ship employed to exchange pri-
1, @6t0 cerry requests and proposals
1. fon old shin or hulk where they lodge
© * tual the sailors that are ordered to a docks
js ft fang out a sçuadron, &r.
, SJ Pin the French West Indies) keys or
4 recks nearly even with the surjace of

2

EPL f. Ceinture d’an bâtiment, noifier, a
BAN encircles a vessel above the loadewa-
Te ee d'un canon, 6m de la
ve Lan canon, the muxzi-mouldings of a
TT Un vaissenu, © a. te frap a ship. Le
bi, ie outre sur son cable, the ship becrs
: Tr. Cercles de bonterhors, the studding-sail
trons, de mât, mast-oaps. — pour
Ur ke foe, jiéron. — de hune, topmrails.

PDpe iron hoops on the top of the pump.

Re

Chaîne, /. Chaînes de hanbens, chains.

1 CHA

— de jas d'anere, anchor stock-hoope. — d'&
pontilles, houps of the stanchions between decks.
— de cabestan, cupstern-hoops

Cervié, a. Tonueau cerclé de fer, an iren-beund

cask, Orc.

d bens, fe
vergue, (op chains. = des grands haubans, the
main chuins, — des haubans de nusainc, rhe
Sere chains. — des haubans d’artunon. the mu
zen chains. de port, the boom or chain of a
harhour, — de ruchers, a ridge of rocks oF
ledge

Chaland. m. à sort of lighter, barge

. Chaloupe. f. a sort of large boat. — d'un vaisscau

— Te me

Chambre, f. a cabin.

de gu. rre, the longhoa: of a ship of war. — cas
nonnièr., a sort of large boar mounted with one
large yun a-head, employed for the dfence of
ts, rivers, Sc. 3 a gun-boat
Grande chambre, rar
room in large ships. and the great cabin in
gmaler vessels, Chambre de conseil, coach or
cabin on the quarter-deck, and what is called
Tuunbhouse in the large East Indiamen. — de
poupe. the afiermost cabin of a small vessel._
— dub canot, the sternmecats of a boat. — de
canon, the chamber or charged cylinder of @
un. — de mortier, the chamber of a mortar.
bambres are also the flaws, cracke, or huneye
conbs in a piece of ordnance

Chambréc, a. Pièce chambrée, a pirre of ordnance

which has some cracks. flaws, or honey-combs

Chancelier, m. an officer under the consul in a

Soreign port, who e charge is to keep @ register
of ail things that relate to the consulate

Chandeliers, m p. all sorts of stanchions, or erotche

es fixed on the gunnel to support any thing. —
de bastingage, of chandchers de lisses pour
bastingage, (he crotches for the netting, which
are fined on the gunnel of a ship of war to extend
the nettings, —de chuloupe, the crete s of a
boat which sustain the moin boom. or the mast
and sail when they are lowered for the convent
ene of rowing, — d’echc!le bora le bord, the
Sareans which support the entering ropes at
the genzway. Chandelier de pierrier, the iron
crotch uf a swive-gun; also the wooden stock
hocped with iron that contains the socket wherein
it reste and traverses

Changer, v a. Changer les voiles. to shif? or

change the sails. — le quart, to relicve the
reach, — Varrimare. to rummage the held,
— les voiles d'avant, et les nu ttre sur le mât,
to brace the head-sails (othe wind. 10 lay the head
nile to the mast. — la grande voile d'un sloop,
or d'uu bngantin, to géhe. — La barre, to shift
the heim. — la tournevire. 10 ahi/t the voyal

Changer, v n. Li vent ehange, the wind shifts
Chasticr, 2. Chanticr d’un vaisseau, the stocks

whereon ships are built. Vaisseau sur le chan-
tier, a ship on the stocks, Chantier or at lier
de construction, à shipwright’s yard or wharf,
Or the place whereon a ship is built, Chanti rs
de chaloupe, secntliigs laid on a ship's upper
deck, whereon to hiure the row-hoats

| Chane, / inner Low of a semcompass
» Chapeau de maitre,m gratuity required by the

taaster of a slvp fur eoch ton af goods he carries

1 Chanelle, f. Faire chapelle, to chapel a ship. Eine

pocher de faire chapelle, to dav a ship off

Charge, /. Charge d'un vaiss..au, the cargo, bure

then, or lading of a ship. Morte-charge. ever-
lading, or the utmost burden that a ship can
carry. Charge de canon, shor; also the quan-
tity of powder neressary to charge a cannon.
de combat the quantity of powder used in ac-

wae

CHE - ff

Ser saluting. — à mitraille, case
shot. — à la Suédoise, or charge en grappe,

grape-shet
Chargement, m. lading, or cargo
C r,04 & n. Charger un vaisseau, to load

a ship. —à cueillette, fo load a ship with goods
belonging to several owners. — À fret, to take
in freight. — en grenier, fo load in bulk. Vais-
seal chargé à couler bas, a sp overloaded, or
@ ship so loaded as to be ready + sink. Vaiescau
cha: un grain, @ ship laid upon her side
eden kurt of wind. Vaisseau chargé
. en côte, a ship embayed on a lee-shore with a
hard wind. Charger un canon, {0 load a gun
Chargeur, m. er marchand chargeur, the mer
chant who leads a ship, or the owner of a ship's

Charnier, m. or charnier pour l'eau, @ scuttled
‘cask used to contain der for the ship's crew to
drink: twe of them are placed on the Quarter-
deck

Charpentier, m. Maître charpentier d’un vais-
seau, carpenter of a ship. Second ter
or contre-maître cha tier, + mate.

Aidcs charpentiers, (he carpenter's crew
Charrier de la voile, v a. fo crowd sail, to be crowd-
ed with sail, to carry a deal ef sail, or to stretch

Chartu-partie, charter party .

Chasse, f. chasing or chase. Prendre chasse, to
sheer off; to stand away from; te fly from.
Donner chasse, (0 chase, or te give chase. Sou-
wuir chasse, fo make a running fight

Chassé, a. Vaisseau chassé, a chase, or chased
shi

Chase-marce m. a sort of beat employed for the
transport of fish, fish-beat; also a fish-machine
and the like

Chasser, v a. @ n. Chasscr un vaisseau, to chase

“or pursue a ship. — la terre, to look out for the
land: said in a ficet of a vessel agnt ahead of
the rest for that purpose. — sur son ancre, {0
drag the anchor ; te bring the anchor home. —
sur un vaisseau. (0 fal! or drive aboard of'a ship,
by dragging the anchors |

Chasseur, mn. @ ship which chases another

Chat, m. cat, a sort of vessel

Chatte, f. a sort of iighter used at Roche fort

Chaudron de pompe, m. plate of lead or
perferated with leles to cover the bottem of a
frome .

Chauffage, m. the act of breaming a ship. Bois
de chauffage, brecning fuel, furxe, or faggots

Chauffer, v a. Chauflur un vaisseau, (0 bream a
ship. — des bordages, to bend planks, — Îles
suudes, fo dry or season the bread-room:

Chavirer, v a. @ n. (0 overect ; (0 capsize

Chébee, m. xebeck, a sort of vessel of war navigat-
ed mostly in the Mediterranean

Cheialcau, high water. Chefalescadre, m. an of-

Jficer whose rank is equal to that of a renr-admi.
ral in the British navy, but who has no flag, only
a broad pendant

Chemin, 7. headreay. Le vaisseau fait beaucoup
de chemin, the ship has fresh wag through the
water. — de halage, path on the side of'a river
or canal, for herses te track boats along the

stream
Chemis, f. Chemise soufrée, a curtain, or piece of
old canvas dipped in a composition of oil, rol,
hire, and other combustible materials, and
which is destined to be nailed to the planks of an
enemy's ship, when it is intended te sct her on
Te -

12 ]
tion for each gun. — de salut, the quantity of Chénal, m. a channel: usually said only of 4

CLA

row channels

Chenaler, v n. te sail through a channel

Chevalet, m. Chevalet de commettage, tris -*’|
a rd; also the stakc-heads. — ac’
eurs de long, @ sawyer’s jack

Chevaucher, v n. to ride, to be fayed upen

Chevet, m. cushien or bag to prevent the 51
from galling the masts

Cheville, f. ‘ron bolt. — à goujon, a common |
— à goupille, a fere-lock belt, or a bolt fies
receive a fore-leck. — à œillet, eye-bou. +
boucle, ring-bok. — à croc, hoek-bolt, —
boucle et à croc, @ belt with a ring and a +i
— de hauban, chain-bolt. — à téte de diam:
a square-hecded bet. — à pointe peniu
short dreve bolt, or a belt whose end is sank |
the timber, and does net appear outwards. —
fer à charger le canon, /angrange-shet. —

pompe, short

Cheviller, v a. to bolt a ship, or te drive the Lai

Chevillot, m. toggel ; also a belaying pin

Chèvre, f. a gin or triangle with puiltes

Chevron, m. scantlings tn general, or all sen}
equare timber from five or six inches in ti:
nese downwards ; also a long wedge ured ::
French shipe for securing the guns. Mettre
chevrons à la batterie, 10 apply the above-4
wedges to the trucks of the gun-carrioges

Chicaner le vent, v a. te He too near the wind.
chienne pas le vent! don’t Aug the wind
close! no near !

Chiourme, f. the treop or crerc ef slaves belerz
to ene row-galiey. Hôpital des chiournes,
hospital for the galiey-staves, dr.

Chirurgien, m. Chirurgren-major d'un vais»
the surgeon of a ship. Second chirurgien. 4
geon’s first mate. Aideschirurgiens, surces
second, third, fourth, and fifth mates

Chopine de pompe. f. the lower pump-box

Choquer, v a. © 7. Choquer Ja tournevin.
surge atthe cafitern, — ln bouline, fo cf. |
borrline

Chouquet or Chuquet, m. cap of the wicst is
Chouquet à la Francaise, acop ofthe mas ia
as in French ships. — à l’Anginise, a rc"
the mast heads after the English fashion. —
grand mit, cap of the mam mast. — 4-1:
saine, can of the fore mast. — d'artimon. 4
of the mizen inast, &c. = du baton d'ens:17
hp of the ensign ref

Choate, f Chûte dune voile, depth ef a rt
drop, when said of the principal square enc.
grand hunier a soixante pieds de chute.
main tèp-snil drops staty feet. Chite des 11
runs, the setting of the tides or currents

Cinglage, m. run of a ship for 24 hours; pr!
wages of mariners

Civadière, f. sprit-vail ef a ship. Contre-civadic
bowsprit top-sail

Clapotage, m. turbulent motion of phe sea, ot ri
ning in heaps

Clapoteuse, af. Mer clapateuse, @ sea runnin:
heaps, ova very rough, turbulent, short ses. s
as ts seen upon a lee shore

Classes. f p. the divisions of semen, tn the Fres
service, who are registered and engaged to 5
by turns in the naval armamente during ©
mited time. Convuissaire aux elasses, on *
cer employed in every pert of France fer “
manding and registering the seamen. Syl
des classes, a clerk appointed in small r:!”]
bordering upon the sea, to help the above 5°

in his duty

+

COL [ 13 J CON

(set f. er Goupille, fore-lock of a belt | Colombiers, m p. Lluching up af a ship's eradle

'- f asrert of ki or hitch. Dermeclei. ha’fe ! Colonne, f. (in navel tactics) a rons of ships ; one
oy Cef des mits de hune et de perroquet, of the ranks of a fact or squnciron of shrpa.
= de piertier, fore-lock of a swivel gun, |. Morehor sur trois cclonnes, to sui in thrre
ide cuindss, checks of the windlass ranks, or in three tiner

Vas duvet, m, 4 clerk whe assembies and mur | Coltix, m. the L°2k-head bulk-hcad ; also the fore
“tt anlitia guarding the ceases. Cleres de most frame of a ship

olin, admiralty messengers Combat naval, m. an engagement or sea fight

im, ad. elincher-rwoork, Border à clin, to | Combuger, v a. to rince out a cask >
A a vetsel with ciincher-werk. Bordage à | ® Comite or Come, m. an under officer of a pak

to fexking with ciincher-werk ley, whose employ ansicers nearly to that of the

-2 f. à bell, — de cabestan, the part of a hoatswarn in ships of war |
FR rend which the repe is wound. com | Conmasdant, m. Cosuandant de La marine, @
; ovine the drumhend, se calicd fromits Jorm | flag-offices of the King's nuvy, who superintcrds
reine a bell the royai navy in à harhour, Oc. — d'une ee
|... fad or spike. Clous au poids, meighf. | caiire et d'une division, the admiral of a flect, or
“407 pikes, — de 20 pouces. de 12 poucss, squadron; also the commidore or commanding
\. & inch spikes, 12 inch spikes, Gc. —de officer of any detackment of ships, Vaisseatt
| \ +: caravelle, a sort of nails of 5 1-4 French commandant, admiral slip of a flect or squa-
‘in ength, much like the English deck-nails, dron ¥
— & caravelle, @ sort of nails 4 3-4 French | Commande! hoïloa ! (the answer given by the sail-
"5.8 length, like some of the English single ors to the master, bontsrccin, &c, when he cails
“al, <= de demi-earavelle, nailzy 41-41 «to them to give them some order)
“in length, calied also, in English, single | Commandcmeut, nr. the command of a ship; alse
- eral, — de lisse, nails like the English the command of a deck-yard, oc,
T-üng nails, — de double tillac, naits of | Commandes, fp. knitie:. seizings
#4 2744 inches length, French measure, much | Commander à la route, v a. © 1. to order or direct
Ae inp lish fwentypenny drawing nals — the course of a ship
“ ‘iar. a sert of nails of about 2 french inches | Comin ttage, m. laying of reper and cables
“83H, like the English sheathing nails, ar tens | Coumcttre, ve. to tay ropes, Oe. .
(9 neds, — de demi-tillac, sixpenny nails | Cordaye deux fois coins. ar comnis À la facon
~ 4 plomb, lead nails. — à pompe, pump-| des cabics, crhfedaid cordric
“54 of on inch in length — à maugere, ! Commis des vivres. m. steiverd of a ahi
er nade, made with a bread fint head. —, Comunissaire, im. Connnissaire génctral de la ma-

‘Tir de gouvernail, rudder-naiis, or nails Tae, the far inedpal o cer under the inteadant ce
ocd in the irenmework of the rudder. — à la dure, and wha performs the same duty
-. enckernails, — À tête ronde, reune: thin he és absent, Connsissaire de la marine,
“i'd nals, = à tête piquée, clas{/ehcacdcd an ajicer under tke iitendant. invested with an
ea adicatdtretive power to supercitend the expens
tie, f. En coche, ad. Avoir les huniers en ces Of tac Kings navy, the building, repairing,
0 have the tep-sail a-trip, or hois’ed up Gad siting ont of ships, te tuspret and gros or-

“mr. Coftre d'armes, @ cheat used to confain devs to the ariificers, stiiors, Ge. and to take
‘larmes ena shipra quarter-tieck, — à care thet the statutes of the navy be faithfully
US, cartridge a — de bond, a sea eaeci'edl
4d sador's chest Comission, fi the comniission of a principal off.
‘7.0 4, Coiffer une voile, to lay a sail akurk, cer tn the reali nevy, — on jcucrte,@ warrant
(sack à seal, Se coiffer, or se Iniss: r coifler, or perniission, issucd oue by the admiral of
# texen aback, or laid aback. Nuisseau france, Ge. bo entitie a privaicer lo seize on Uic
"i @ ship whese sails arc laid aback. oil: | enemies’ vessels
=" @ eau that is laid aback, Metre tout à | Connmusiquer, vw n. fo heve a free intercourse or
716 lay all flat aback communicaiion with the crew of a ship, ay the
a “. Coin de mire, quoin in artillery. Coins| feu;rc of any country, after having perfornyd
"AL queing or wedges by which a mast is quarantine or otherwise
“haed in the partners. — i arrunage, quoins | Campane, f. cihin ofthe steward of arowerall-y
“TAU the storage, — de chantier, wedges Cosapainic, fe Vaisseau de corparnie, a sit) of
“TS between the blocks and keel wiwn a slip | the line, which saits tolerabiy swell, 0 as tokecrp
res — de bois, small quoins or wedge. coiipeny with the rest of à squadron, a guud
~ 4 tfendre, tren wedges. — à manche. | — conpany kecper
‘igirons fastened to an iron hand!r, tied Compresnons, m D. sailors, mariners, the whole
Sing the eeane, called by the Engtish Cre
Jeremy | Compas, m, @ compass. — de route, or — de mer,
ONS p. the voays on which a ship descends a sea ro.n/mss, —azinuthal, or — de varintion,
"the tt first launched into the water an azimuth Compass, — renverst, a hanging
_ m. Collet d'étai,the eye ofa stay. —d'une Con pass. — de carte, a pair of compeys es, turd
"te c'ewn of an enchor. — d'une courix, to prick a chart, — courbe, cailiper, or caiéper
rot of a knee | CORPS bs
tm, Collier d'étai, collar of a stay. Faux Cou:porterv a. Ce vaisscau comporte une haute
"5 collar of a preventer-stay. Fatix collier initture, that ship is ablelocarry very taunt
f rad mât, or grand faux collier, fhe colar | ctrots _. ; |
aA MO preventer-stay. Faux cother de | Se comportor, vr. Vaisseau qui se comporte biea
ro e, the collar of the fore prevener-sy. a lainer, a geod seabout, or a ship that benaves
a r de défense, the puddening of a Los aeil at sca
™ = de chouquet, er — de mat, an | Couduite, Si conduct-moncy, money fraid to the
on amp te fasten the mast or bowsprit to their sailors in France to carry then to their henes,
“sin veescle when they are discharged from a ship
VOL, AI. .B

=

COQ [

14

] cor

Coupe de Latiment marchand, m. pass ar pagse | © Canister, yn. te navigate or manoge als *

pul
Cousrcer, » 0. 0r Poigner ua conlige, fa worm
astay, cable, gr.

Cousile, fa little corner

Cannuissement. a Gill of lading

Corset, nr, Counilde marie, a connel held in
any of the sea ports, consistiny of the frite
puofficers, for the filting out, buricing, and re
pairing of ships, and the like. — de cuerre,
courtenartial, Les vents sont au cons il, a fae
miliar capresston ensiecring to this in Eng-
lish: the winds are scching a hole to bic out
of

Consentir, v 2. to spring or break (speaking most.
dy of masts ov yards). Nouv grande vergue
consentit, our main yard sprang
Conserve, f. (ender or company-kecper. Aller de
conserve, or naviguer de conserve, fo sail in
conipony with another ship ov shijrs
Consummations, f pp. the expenditure of the
stares of a ship, during a sea voyage, compre-
bending whatever has been eapended; as cords
age, canvas, tar, nails, animunition, oc.
Constructeur de navires, 7. shifprwright ot builder
Construction, fi sh'p-building, or the practical
part of naval architecture. Les constructions,
neww ships, building in a dock-yard or in a port.
Le commissaire des constructions, the commis.
sary of the marine, whose charge is to superin-
tend the building of new ships. La construction
Francaise, French ehif-duildiig. Vaisseau de
construction Francaise, à French-built ship.
N. D. This word construction ts understood also
sometimes of the particular shape and form of
everse!. La construction des galères est diffé.
rente & celle des tregates, ies are built dif-
ferent from frigates .
Construire, v @. (0 build ships
Consul, m. or Consul de France, a consul, a civil
crîrer, commissioned ro protect the commerce of
the Treuch nation in foreign parts, who has
uneler hint generally @ vice-consal and e chance-
Ner

Contre-amiral, m.@ word only used rwhen speak.
iy of forcign service, there being ne such rank
ov tice in the French navy: rear-sadmirat, or
adavralof the rear.

Contre-capion de poupe. mm, the upper part of the
fake part of a row-gelicy

Contrat jutétiour, dinerpost ; which is
ecldone sren in Engishüuiit shipe. — extérieur,
the back of the post. ov back of the stern-post,
Contretrave, apron in ship-buti ing, Contre-
funons, m p. vertical lines. Cuntre-Mloircs,
strakes of planks on the decks clase to the bind-
sngesrofes, Contr -maure, one ef the boats-
vuin’s mates. Contremattre charpenticr, fare
man cfa dock-yard, who, under the shipwright,
directe he Ineicins of @ ship, Coutresmarshe,
Lf. Virer de bord parla contre-mazehe, the gene
ral tacking of a division of ships, or squadron,
arranged on the same line, 80 as to preserve its
firmer disposition on the opposite tack. Cow
“tur--salut. @nsizer to, or return ofa salute
Ceons-ttird:s marchandises, Oe. v a. to convert
stircdin stores into werk

Conv vitssemeut. on, the conversion of sundry
stores into work; such as hemo inte ropes, tron
in'o bolts, Orr.

Convoi, m. convoy, convoy-ships, wafter
Convever, vd. to convey
Coq, mu. the cook of a shifs

ogue du cordace, fi Aink in roûe. d'un

nau, full of a ship

a te ey

faci ing ov rowing in the boat's stern with
oar ov padu'e
®* Condine, fi a light small longbeat, made use à
to fish coral in the Levant
Corbeau de fer, m. sheerhook, firegrapiinz
Cordare, m. cordage. or ropes. — en trois, a rtd
made with three strand: — etuve, conc:
which has passed through a steve te disci
üs moisture, —en quatre, a rape made i
four strands, — raqué, cerdage well ri
—refait, twire laid cordage, or twice laid sti:;'
— blanc, white or untarred cordage. — you
droniut, bédeck or tarred cordage
Corde, /. @ rope. Cordes de defense, fenders à
Junk or old cable. Corde de retenue, a guy
also the pendant of a relieving tackle; also
heart-fast to prevent a vessel from taune (|
too hastily
* Corde, se are called, in the building of gaïirs1
two strong pieces of timbcr placed above t's
deck, on the starboard and larboard sides, lets
wise, serving to suppert the tinvarte
Conlelle, f. warp or tou~line
Curderie, f. rope-house, roje-yard, ropery, or rof
walk ; also the art of rope-making
Cordier, m. rapemaker or rer
Cordon, m. Cordons, the strands of a cabic. Cot
don, the lowest rail or rihand ef a gaie:
the extreme breadth-riband, and what in si}
is called the main channel
Corne, f. Corne d'amorce, f. primi orn
Corne de vergue, the crutch, or ¢ ard ci
the inner end of a gaff or boom, which em):
ces and slides along the mast of a small ves |
as the soil is hoisted ov lewered. Verguc i
come, @ ga e
Cornet de mat, m. case of a mast; a step ™
partners peculiar to the masta of seme small ¥«'
Sele, being open at the after part, se that the mas
may he occasionally lowered ever the stern
Cornette, f. a broad pendant displayed at the mas
head of a commodore
Corniere, f. fashion-pieces. Contre-cornitre. |
piece framed ani bolted with the fashion: |
afore it in French ships, which is net used |!
English ships
Corps. m. Corps de bataille, centre of a flect.
morts, bollards in a dockyard. © —de lath!
certain standing knees on the sides of a gri”:
— dc pompe, the chamber of a pump. — Wl
pontic, shell of a block. — du vaisseau, Ail! of|
ship, Tas quatre corps de vuile, £he main c%
Sore-sail, and the two tof-sads of a ship
Correction, f. a correction made in the dead ré'
koning, according to an observation of the si::.'
altitude
Corsaire, m. @ privateer |
Corvette, f. a general name for steepe ef mer. n°
all vessels under toenty gune 3; an advice 71
a scout, sloop of war |
Casse, f. a thimble ; also a bulls eye
Côu.. f. Côtes d'un vaisseau, ride of a ship. Co
du lamer, the sen-const or shore, — saine. |
clear coast, — mal saine. foul. — au vent 41
le vient, lee shore, weather shore. — de ter:
bold shore. —~ évore, a bluff or bold short. +
basse, a shallow coast or shore. Donner. +
ler, or briser à la côte, to run ebhore or agrou:i
to wreck on the coast
CAte, mn, Côte d’an vaisseau, the side of ns
— du vent, the weather side. — sous le ve!
the he side. Preter le côté à un vaisseau ci
nerni, to bring the breadride to bear upon f
enemy, Mettre un vaisseau sur le e8te, to say

-

COU [
“20 on the careen, Vaisseau quia un faux
C.alaprded hi. Vaisseau quia ie côte
cr Lerabided stup, or a walereared ship

(ria Piote eter, @ coasting putcot

(can m @ Gesrription of the sen-coass of any

ocean prevence, Ain rar. or island

une, f. er toile de cctonnine, © sper es of

vivo adin caieys, xe5ecs. Gud other ver ets
tox Med@erranean cca: itis permed Sy ara.
sve femp and cotton. the wary berng of the
‘7-7. and the iaef of the latrer

cia fi piles of a stay. — de mat, the pieces

4° s2e rant

Teo te fla sen bekframe.

oo ach à bocreded Nactom

tb tacks of the sngin and fore-suil,

ah ode rat tacks which raner at the fant
le deux, m p. the laniards of tie shroucs of a

‘
ja
Victor

%

— foncee, a bert

t
—

ey
tr f fair curve. hollow foor .
‘t: ve © n. Couler bas. a cou'er à ford. ra
Sor frmder. — bas un vaisseuu, fo sila
Neisseau qui enule bas d'ou, a fect
ciniriel fai of lomks s @ucater-'s fred x) os,
Oh tae sinks deeior in the woe se
Ol cans unen the prongs. ce whe she re
“Tare tener then the gis rand cree,
- le 97 touneau qui cube, à lena er &
i ta Coup de canon, a gun frees alan
fem Pecerved. — de ennon de pa:
rie, farexeil gun; gun fired as a 5,1:
T'oinieg = de canon Gassuranuce, a con
tly a ship chou the displiys her celeure, +
oe 5 ihe truth of her being really of lir n..
“ola cours she Wapiaus — de eanen
eG chet rarived under water, or a shot he-
Te uicind and «rater. — de canon en bois.
he received in the uf Lereworks of a ship, —
on de Diane, the MONTRE gun, or inern-
cure gun, — de canon de retraite, the
42 RUN, or the night watch gun. — de
"4 violente gale of wind. — de veut forcé,
\ “es Preegther, — deiner, the shock ofa
reine a ship cloleurliy, what we calla
“Yoram byeixing, = de gcouvernail, or de
Hd tering
“a Coup rte eahle.to cut the cae.
Te fo ot ur a mast. — In ine, to
othe line, = ia tame, to cut the sec, to di.
“Seaver, — Vennem), (0 thwart or cross
, ‘un g course
n a frame. Couples de levée, the
— a fa ship: underttaod only of those whicn
ta ned on the siupacrights pian and mould
“beitre couple, ‘4e midihifh frame Cone
“tc remplissace, [fling tniers. Couple de
ment, balance téinchers or framez: not
sr use in England. Les couples de
c'e the fore body. Les couples de Varri-
“+ (2 after hody. Couple de lof, the locf
hone or leaf timbers, — de colis, the Sore-
eme of a ship. or knuckle tauber. — de
1 ot à fair of shrouds
eux, mM. hetween decks
".™. current, Chüte or direction des
Tans, the setting of the currents. Lit d'un
_ Sint, the etreanior main stream of a current
oh. a. m Bois courbans, compage-timber
_ Cs building
along, m p. small knees. — de l'éperon, or
‘ths de herpes, brackets of the head. — de
“line. knees of the top
vi: J-knee, Courbes du premier pont, the
17 knees of the lower deck. — du second
Dui, the hanging knees of the second deck. — de

Le

Le,
&
.
+

Lee

LA
re?

tu
te

15

] CRE

gaillard, tke hanging knees of the qucrtrr dk
and jorecn.te. husvantik =, fel re
Anices, — veracales or obiiques dis Eux,
hanging krees. — Parcs. trance Anco .
— de its, ee srandaids of the colle bits or
spurs of the hits, — de juiterrauc, certs of
the head. — de ter dren Anoce of the deixz, in
Fresh stupas op wwer., = d'équerr ruine
gular kietr, — À ausse Cqueime. rires arc hoa
er without @ square Cour: d'étarsia ul,
knee of the stern poste — de boswic, the sup
porter of the catehead

Couret or Currvi, mm. a coat, or stuff 10 pay a
she been

| Cour on, muterts.in general to sal; ta curence

al sens to ind onucid, — des Loris, to ply
forinesioand dn tes kins er ley honrus — un dae
tive. (agin doen latitude, — en lonrituue,
to ru rhin Jon, tree — la boulins, do rar
the sortante, — À Mautie bord. ro s'en upon
thse lerrack. = au Lots fo vandoffi —:u
piusp-svormneles venauind =m habe ty
tuto scour the seu — re bun bord, ta
—netae bonl, ta c'and

Hie alo vy crise,
tera the awe tack, = norte id, tse. to toned

-

to the senlererd, southicarnd. Gc —eurita
ter. fo said door on shere. = SUT UR varie
Su, fo hese te Lurene a si) — Sur GUN atte

cre, te rin over orto run foul of tie ancher 3 to
heave chead

Couronm ment, m. trAerel of a ship. Viste ce
couronnement, the taffarel or upper rail of the
sternin French whips

Cours, mt. Cours file, or virur de benlaree,
strerhe or strates of plonks. — Ce vaigres, @
Streak ofthe pranks of the cerling cf a up, Gee
continved from tle stern-prost to the stent

Course, fi crutxe orcruizing, Faire la course, or
aller en course, fo cruise at sen as @ privateciy
or (0 £0 @efrivateering, Vaisseau are en
COUTS 07 VAISCAU CGisaire, @ privateer

® Covursicn, in, a fore ond af! passage or SAT y
drason the hanks of a rewgalicy 3 alsn a hows
crise cy creat brass gun pieced en the pore pat f
the! pase

® Couvsive., fe that part of the upper deck which
ty ofen, Gud contained betaccen tne quarter-tock
ana forecast:

Cousin, m, Cousin de beaupré. pillows of the
bo prit, — des bites, the fireining or doMarg
of tie tite. Coussins d'éeubisrs. the haleters of tle
haze holes. Coussin de tire, berd afacannon,
which subports the breech, bang a blk of woe,
Coussins de vieux cordages pour fourrure, male

Coutcau de souvernaul, mn. back of the rudder

Couture. fi seam. Couturs des voiles, seams of
the sails, Coutures or intervailes entre lee
bordures, scams of the planks

* Cracher les etoupes, v a. a vulgar expression,
used in speaking of an old ship, the straining
of which in a heavy sea eapels the oahum out of
the seams

Crnier, m. crayer, a small Sicedish ship

Crampe, {i à cramfrüron ; hook of a block

Creuser un port, v a, to derprn a port or harbour
by taking out the mud or gravel from the bottom.
Maehine À creuser, a large pontoon or lighter,

Surnished with wheels and large spoons, by means
ofwhich they heave the mud or gravel from the bos-
tom, in order to deepen or clean a port, in a man-
ner similar to that of the ballast-heavers on the
Thames

Creux d'un vaissenu, m. the depth of the keld of a
ship, measured from the lower deck bernis (o the

ce

DAL [146] DEC

Crique.f. bight. or cave; also a creek Dalots, m p. scupper-Aeles, or % —do pr
Crov, 1, bout-ñvok, setti.y-pole. — de pompe, the | mier pont, scuppers of the lower deck. — ii:
pumj-hook, — À trois branches a grapling | gatte, scuppers of the manger. Cuin de dai:
with tree hooks, ured te heave up any thing | er manches de dalots, the scupper hoses
Jrom the bottom, especially an anchor cable. — | * Damejeanne, f. a demijehn, or a sert of iar.
de capot. c.t-hook, — de candelctte, the hook | glase bettie ng four or five gallons
of the fore tackle, — de palan, tachle-hook Dames, or Demoisclles, fp. row-locks

Crocher, v a. to hook, — l'arenneau d’unancre, | Danger, m. @ general name for rocks, shelocs.
to fish the anchor by the ring. — les palans de | sand, or mud-banks in the sea, on which a sà
rows, fo hook the relieving tackles may be wrecked or lost

Crochet, m. Crochets d'armes, certain crutches or ! Daree, f. a basin ofa ports a wet dock, or a r.:
hooks used to suppart the small-arms in a ship of | harbour within a large one, wherein #11
war. — des bites. Aovks or Aasps.to fasten | war, &c. are secured and moored
the crosspiece to the bits. — dC pontilles, hasp: | Dard or Harpon, m, a Aarpoon. — à feu, /:
or hooky of the stan: tions between decks. — de arrow
retraite, eye dots in tie train ofa gun carriage | Davicr,m. the davit in a longbeat

Croste d'in anere, fi the cross ef an anchor Dé, na conk in a block-sheare. Roucts de ¢

Cruiser, v A. {ocre at sea as a privateer yae à dés de fonte, lignunrvitæ sheares x.

Croiseur, m1. @ Cructti, OF @ Cructeng ship brars conks

Croivers, f cruizing latitude; alsogeruze | Dedbcrquewent.m. landing, Lieu de détarqn

Cruinsant de pie or de gui, m. throat or jaw eff} ment, landingylace. ‘Troupes de debarg:
the gaff { Meat, landing troops

Croix sur les cablis, f. cross in the hawse D'beryuer, va. G n. te land, or to digem::|

* En croix, od. Ex, Brasser en croix, or brasser Se débarquer, (0 re/urn te shore, or to :c:
quarré, fo square the yards Détarquer un officicr, &e. to discharge an «|

Crone, m, wheel crane for a wharf cer, Ec. froma slup. — des marchandises,

Crouler un bawucut, v a. to shokea ship bi jum un oud or to land gouls or stores
ing on het decks, in order to launch her frum the | Débaachee, fe riot

Detter le enble, v a. to unbit the cable

Deborder, or Se déborder, to get off, te get clear.
ai-cer off

Dibonler, v a. & n. Déborder un vaisseau, fo
off the tanks of a ship. Deborde! pus d
sheer eff ! (an order to the boat*s crew)

Débosser le cable, v a. to take of the sroppe

rozn the cable, ec.

* Debouquement, nt. (a West Indian term) a pa
sige amonyst many islands, or several narra
channels though which ships are necezsitated
sail for arriving inte an open sea

* Débouquer, v n. to disembogue or get free
such a passage

Debout, ad, Debout au vent, head fo ::r7
Avoirle vent debout, to Aave centrary iz:
Debout à la Jame, head tothe sea. — au cor:
end on. Courir debout au corps sur un vi:
Beau. forunend on upon a ship. Bois dc :
any piece of wood which stands anend, ox 1:
porfendicular situation

Décapé, a. said of a ship which has sailed here:
any remarkable cape or headland, and has vo" |
the open sea: as, for example when a sh p o>.
Bordeaux, bound to the Best Indies, ir be
Cape Fisusterre, or one from Dunkirk has sui
beyend Ushant, de.

Décaper,v n. to sail beyond a remarkable cape |
headtand

Déchargement, m. the act of unlading or di
charging a merchant or other shi

Dicharccr, va. Décharger un vaisseau, fe un!"
or discharge a ship, — des marchandises.
wniade goods, Oc. — une voile, to All a 3!
after it had lain aback. Décharge le peut h
nier! fill the fore top-eail! Décharge devas:
haul eff all! or let go and haul! Deeha.-
un canon, fe take the charge out of a canine: .
means of the worns

Déchou:r, v a. fo get a ship afloat, or ef from :
ground inte deep water

Déclinaison d'un astre, the declination of a ji.

2

stocks ~

Croupiere.f. a stern-fan. Mouiller en eroupiére,
te cast an anchor by the stern

Cucdivue, fi measure or weight of any merchan-
dize, «qçuGl! to 10C/b. Charger en cueillette, to
Jdrcight for cny one

Culler, f. Cuiller À brai, a pitch ladle. — à ea-
non, a gunner’s ladie. — de machine à creuser,
a spoon used in the lighters which heave the mud
from ihe bottom of a pert. — de tarricre, the
bit ofan auger, — de pompe, a punip-borer

Cuirs verds, m p. raw hides. — forts, strony hides

Cuisine f. the galley or cock-room of a ship

® Cuivré, a. Fond cuivré, a capper-coloured bot-
tom, a term fecuiiar to the French West Indies,
where they are of opinion that the fishes which
Secd on stwh a bottom are poisonous

Culde-lainpe, m. she lower finishing of the quar-
tergallery, Cul de vaisseau, tuck

Culak-porc, m. wal!knot, or the crowning of the
stohurs, — simple, a single walbknot, —
double, or nœud de haubans, a deuble wall-
Knot, or «hroud.knot

Culdu-sne, m. a name given by the inhabitants
¥ the French Wese Indies to a small harbour :

x. Culale-sac Royal, Cul-de-sac Léogane, &ce.

Culasve, /. Culasse d'un canon, the dreech of a
cannen

Culer, v n, to ge astern, to have or make stern.
say, to fail astern. Mettre les voiles & culer,
to back the snils, to lay all flat aback, Brasse a
euler! lay atl flat aback !

Culce, f. the act of going astern, or falling astern,
or the stern-way of a ship

Curette de pompe, f. pump-scraper

Curle, or Molette, f. whirl, an instrument used
in rope-yards

Cuir, or Cotter, m. (derived from the English) a
Culler

D.

N*GUE de prévôt, f. cat e° nine tails
Hale, f. Dale de pompe, pump-dale. — de brû-
jot, the trough or channel in which the train is

laid in u fireship

star

Déchinquer, v a. te unclinch, to undo clin’:
work

Décombres, m p. chips and useless pieces of (iv:
beft on a shiproright's af

DEP [ 17 ] DIG

7 “tire, va. Decoudre des bo es, foripoffl veyal. — un cap, une ile, Ke. ro sail Leycr.d a
Es ren à part of the ship's side cupe, aniglend, Se. = un eondice, fo Lire
marre, fi lock-out at the mast head arope. — 1 s tours du cable, fo clear hae
nier, DQ. lo unshenth a vetsel Dépecer, va Depeecr un badiacnt, fo rip up an
votes À Détenses er defenses pour chalnnnes, | off ueviel
‘Litt or skeertr, Cordes de dé Pose. fenders of | Eu dépendant, ad. edging mvray. or ecging down

_rsorod cable, Collier de défense, the pud-
er 6f @ heat's stem
‘cer er défreler les voiles, v & te unfurl or
‘an ri my rail
«cr. von, te dear off from a thing. Défie du
pan! yen ave all in the wind! keep her full!
cover! or nenearer ! {a caution to the Arlin's
5 Defie la chaloupe du du bord! &c. benr off!
ts Yanere du bord ! Lear eff the ancher !
tone te shoves te stave
tm, fault, scantiness Dérive, J. the lecacay 3 stray-tine, or allowrnce
1‘ -tnrun conlage, v a. te @næraf, to take off made for stray-ue

| Deployer rie pavillun, va. to let sly, or to dispiay
À
i
rer En dénve, ad. Au gré des vents or des flts.

the cnsizn

Dérader, un. fo part, to drive with the anchors
ahead ; to be driven from the cnchere and forced
out tosea by the vivlenre 85 a storm

Déraliigué, à Voile deralinyuce, à snil blown
Area the belt-rope in a s.orim

Deraper, ton. fo loasen from the ground. speak ine
of the ancher when it és amet accés hi, vi cu get
the auch «45,

lone: “uit, Mm. priming-rwire, or priming-iron adrift, Avoir bell dérive or avoir de l'eau à

#, 8. Matelot décradé, a wrecked sailor courir, (6 have 3601! sem-r'ouin
‘PD, va, to Uf? the grapple, or smaianm | Dériver, vn. to defect, to rive or fuil to leeward,
‘7 or /o sag to leeward
DésatYourcher, va. © ne to vrnaor
D&sarmement, an. fr act of dichareing the firent
and crew of a shir, ov paving off ess; tits
the leung up of a ship
Desarmer, va. & n. to disarm, to nnmrin a ii,
to dismantle, to discharge tho ottcer- crd ur,
to fay off aship. Vaisseau santé, à lai.)
ln. Desarme A savons! heat your oars) |
Desarmmer.v a. to alter or shijt the ttewage in che
hol? 3 to 1.nsfoic
Descendre, » «. Descendre une rivit tre, to fn!
or na river
Descente, fi a descent, orlaniling upon en enr s
}

— Un Vaiss. an. fo warp a ship off
tm Vaisseau dd ateé, en unrigged ship
Trent er dégriage, m. unrigging, dis-
Tyne 4
“TT @ te unrig, to dismantle, to lcose the
"lot a storm, — un mAt fo strip a mast.
41 Ex, ont, or set, streaking of the saits.
ite voiles dehors, all safe ont. Dehors d'un
"7. eu Of @hartour, or out at sen, or in the
+ ya grosse mer dehors, the sea runs
oon the Mine
ent, er acte de déla'ssement, an initiu.
‘or act Gwornich thy loss of a shite ty) ane

ae

k

ved hy the mater or merc int to en insite
Féylng Aonio poy the stipulated insur-

Ur

Pa

country, Faire wie descent, fo invade on
eee caitr tov tO WAKE AN Pnveasion

Déscriparer, va. Dr MAL CUS UE vais se au, /9 dise
che a dip in a battle. Vaiswau déscupat, a
ahi iy thivd

hm, the discharging of bailast, or unbul-
oe ta Dolester an vaisscan, fo discharge
Re lan sf a 5h'#, or to untaliast a alap Dseuvenenr, v 2. 70 rnthend any sail

nh va Délivrec des burduisus, to rip off Dés qui pes Ua tO ums
F9 Dessus vent, ad. teistdecard, oc the wether
HIRT a, fo go deren, oF ont of the channel gare, Gagnir, pre dre le dessus du vert, 40
: a Fier à la dernainde d’un connai, to get he we hier 0.10 ret the wind

5 CRE ny any lope Detabbucucr le: AP ra va. to unbend the cable, ov
38 M unniooring, OT uudending ary take ir ef from the achor
Detroit, sn. #raits
“re OM taunmoor, to break adrift fiom | Déventer bes voiles, va. to brare the vail so es tn

we

oT 58 or 6 part | shiver in the sind, ov ta strcer Gui sait
Peet A fe unke nd any roe y Gey rs. nokia of any pire oy Viaiher ; mare
ty . Vaisses au démate, adiemaded shif | quer sun tna ste ant sun Ge vets. fo mand 15
re ve DemAter un vais au, fo ete ore teacher arcur: JT LEURS ine Ënti un.
Fest ofa SAL. — ule vaiss au a coupide Décor, um te recoil, sai 71 of the cable or ve: “cal
po fC ahoet a chips saiuets ty the hourd ' avhen ou the capetern

» te

EH, (4 Le dhanawed, Co vis eat a Désucrn ve. to res bak
de sn grand èt de hune, (hes ship Derr, ma avtheme concaininve the dinensions “fia

ct ene her main tefeinact, Nous avons Ce ohiutninde by à rit ht in order to but
vile Notre rad wat, our main aestise berg abs. a scene ar memorial peace by a cope
ie Lear d arn, cum Quan, bE the ob vervatias mede onthe qua
oh a ha'f hitch | lire L ms durent hey ner TON
ri fa he fpile y route. me Coupes dévos: ‘a canttimbtre. se

is te. Déinouter Le mere rnail, fo rin- PAU CeVOse, a cont fashion “ieee

2 rudder, — ie cap aes) , to rage peede Ve ryote at de! “Usui, Way yf Gi Ir of the fashion-
Ait Capon deuiont*, LOUEZ the carriage | bicre, Cr.

th hasbeen brute hy the en gs shot, oe. * Dinblotui, m. or Vaile d tai du perrequct de

tut ma marine are nal and dock-yard fougue, the nvacn top statin ail

ae act af of iwhik there are thier tre ne rune fi the morning inteh Coup de eanon
Ve st. Toutes, wre? Roche forts abso the | “Wane te merving watch gun
i

ho et the strict ant juri- diction of cn inten= \ Di oe “once du trant d'eau, f. che difference in
‘he nev, th vchkisses, et crient of | the drats ht of water

lin ae of cermin issaire des classes Digg où or Dijon, m. @ triangular piece sometimes

% en Uae DG passeg vu Vaisscru, tu out-sail cinfinsedto fill up the angle of she knec oy the
at teyond. — Ja tourner, to shift the head in French siups

. B 2

DRO [ 18 ) ECH,

Dicon, m. er bâton d'une flamme or bsnderolle,
[> the stock or staff of a vane or pendant

Disputer le vent, va. te strive for the iweather-
gage, or fo endeavour to get to windivard of
some ship or ficet in sight, or to stretch for the
vocathergage

Division, f. a division or squadron

Dogre, m. a Dutch dogger or dogger-bont

Dogues d'amure, m. the holes of the cheestrees

Donner, v a. & n. Donner à Ja bande, to Arel, to
stoop or incline to either side. — une duini-
bande à un vaisseau, boot-topping a ship, and
parliament-heel. — un suif or un corroi à un
bâtiment 10 pay a vessel's bottom. — à la cite,
to run aground, to strike or te be stranred on
any cocet, — dedans, fo run right in for a port,
cr road, ©. — les perroquets à un vaisseau
or telle autre voile, to spare the main ropgnt
lantesails or any other sail to some ofher ship in
company, implying that such ship sails no swift.
er with eo many more sails spread eut to the
wind. — vent devant, te throw a ship in the
wind or in stays, to bring the wind ahead by
purting the heim hard a-lee

Dormant, m. Dovinant d'un cordage, the standing
part of a tackle, brace, or ether running repe

Dossier d'un canot, m. the back board of a boat

Doublage, m. sheathing. — de chéne, oak sheath
ing, — de sapin, a sheathing of deals. —de
cuivre, coppersheathing .

Double, m. Double d'une manceurre, bight ef a
rope

Doubler, va. Doubler un vnisseau, or doubler le
franc bord d'un vaisseau, ro sheath a ship, either
with boards, nails, or copper. — une voile, to
linea sail. — un éeart or les joints, to scarf.
— un autre bâtiment, to out-sail a ship. — le
sillacce, to make a crooked wake. —un cap, &e.
to double or pass Leyoud a cape, Ore.

Dauccur, en douceur, ad. Ainène cn douceur!
lower harlsome!y!

* Dragan, m. the wingtransom of a galley.

Drapou,m. whirlpool, vorte.v of water. — de vent,
sudden gust, vielen squall of wind

Dracur, Fa drag

Draguer, va. fo drag. — une ancre, to drag or
seceh the bottom for an anchor lost. — l'em-
placement dune pile de pont, to make the
ground level |

Draille, fi Draitfe d'un voile d’étai, a s ails
stay. Draille or cartaheu des palans d'étai, V.
Cartaheu . .

Disics, f p. halicrds or gears. Les drisses des
basses vergucs, grurs. Les grandes drisses, the
main gears. Les drisses de mistine, the fore
gears. Driss's À enliome. gears composed of
mee tackles pur the lever yards, ae in niost “fe
of war. Diisse à itagne, gerrse composed of a
tie, and two tackics fired tothe tie (as in mer-
ohant-shios, re.) Drives des humers, the habe
arde of the tof-sail yards. Ttaruc de drisse des
huniers, the ter of the tof-enril haiiard. Drisses
de penoquets, the heliards af the top-galtant
yards, Ttague de drisse de perroquet, fhe tie
of the top yaliant haliard. a dnsse du Jvrand

unicr, the fore fofescil haliard, Gc. Drisse de

avillon, the ensign haliard, —de flamme, the
Raiiard of a pendant. — du pic d'un brignotün,
or d'une vergue à comme, tiroat hrliard

Droit, ad. & a. Droit la barre! right the helm!
put the helin c-mid:hipe ! Droit! steady! Droit
comme ¢1! stemdy as you go! right so! Barque
droite! trim the boar! .

En droiture, ad. Fuire sa route en droiture, to
nike a straight course

Drosse, f. Drosse d’artimon, or drosse du racaz
d'arümon, mien parreltruss. — de raca:]
Parreltruss. —de vouvernail, tiller rot. 4
de canon, a gun tackle

Drosser, w a Etre drosst par les cournns, 1
drive with the currents. Les courans nc:
drossaient sur la terre, we were driving asa
by the currents

Dunes, f p. downs, or sandy heights en the 5e

t

cons

Dunette, f the poep ofa ship ef war. Logemer
sur la dunctle, top-gallant or poop re.
Echelles de la dunette, the ‘peop ladders, :

tehich one is placed on each side of the quer:

deck iin French ships of wer. Dunette suc J

nette, Poop royal

| E.

EAU, f. Eau douce. fresh water. Matelot d'ea|
douce, or marin d'eau douce, @ fresh wees
Jack. Eau salée, salt water, — aumat:
brackish water. Faire de l’eau, te water a:
Lancer, mettre un navire À l'eau, to {un
ship. Faire cau, to make wa'er, or te fc.
Etre en grande eau. fo be in a deep sea. lin
a pas d'eau en cet endroit, there és not wet:
sufficient in that place for a ship to ride in, or:
Jioat a ship. Les eaux d'un vaisseau, the i!
of a ship. Le navire fendait leaa, the m4
sailed very fast. Etre dans les eaux d'un vi.
seau, to be in the wake of a ship. Vive o>.
spring tide, high spring. Morte eau, neap ti.
dead neap

Ebaroui, a. ‘desiccated, abounding with shakcs

rents

Ebe, f. Reflux or marée descendante, c .
ebb tide. Iya tbe, rhe tide chbs or falls

Ebranlement, m, cracking, straining ef a ship :
a high sea

Ecale, J: touching or anchoring at any port in 1-4
course of a voyage …

Ecart, m. sacar}. — double, scarf of tao er: «
timber laid over cach other. — simple er c2:7
butt and butt. Les ecarts de la quille, seers: :
the keel. Doubler les écarts, this expresse: : |
method of the shift, left between the scarfs of 1
pieces fayed together, as those of the stem =.
those of the apron, those of the and ef :*
false keel

Ecarver, v a. to scarf

Ecbaffaud, m. stege

Echantillon, m. the scantlings or thickness ef :*
timber used in ship-building

Echarpe, f. shell of a pulley or block

Echars, an shifting wind, that vcers offen cri
hauls; alight and variable wind; a cat's fr.

Echarser, v n. to veer, 10 shift about, to chenct
often

Behaudis, m. a triangular cl

Echelle, f. ladder. Exhclles de poupe, the se”
or guarter ladders formed of repes. La craic:
échelle, the quarter deck ladder. Echelle ¢-
commandement, accommodatten larder. — bes
le bord, the gang-way and ladder which serve ‘à
ascend or descend the ship's side. Les éche!'
du Tevant, the seaport towns in the Lerva™:
Les échelles de Barbarie, the seaport towne *
Barbary. Faire échelle, to touch at any per

Echclons, m p. et taquets d’éehelles, steps /"
laciders

Echillon, m. warer-spout

ELE — [19 } - ENC

‘eLanave, m. the actor state of being stranded en
ire; also, a plare where ships may be strand-
cl irethavgt danger, er with less danger, in a case
ie Ne Cp rity

_ jument m. the act or state of being stranded

rs coast

“cer, Dn. er svéchouer, to run aground or
store, 10 pul aground, to cast away, 10 ship
Les

ist, f.aclear shot in a cleudy sky
ce bois, ms. @ splinter or chip, torn from any
coe of rember by the force of a shot
of à precipice Gy the sea, or a riverside ;
‘at: of extremity of a sondbank. Côte en
"0,2 weep coast or shore -
stl ma chainavale
Doak, mp. or amures, the tacks of any sail,
‘7 -Nardy those of the main and fore-sail, the
rt #:g more properly called amures. Ecouet
..Yde er a bressin, a double tack, — simple,
“ae tack
“te. f, the sheet of any sail. Larguer
lit, to ease off the sheet. Border les
‘as to haul aft the sheets. Avoir les écoutes
its, 40 sail with flowing sheets
‘le, f hatch-way. Grande écoutille, main
+ cay. Ecoutille de Ja fosse aux cables,
ce Fetes . — aux vivres, the staward’s
uw ey placed abaft the main mast. — de la
“cl aax-poudres, the magazine hatchway
coedin the gun-roomin French ships, Fenner
‘ uathles, te siut up the hatches
in, ie @ scuttle, or small hatchway
ion, an. the epunge of a caunoan
iionner, 0 a. 16 spunge a canon
unis de la marine, m. chil officers tn the
yards who muster the artijccrs, keep re
ry of them, as also of the stores, and help
rovvamissaires in their duties and offices.
‘sain d'un vaisæau de guerre, the clerk of
+ of ef war, cembrehendiig also the eniploy of
+ furier. — de vaisseau marchand, the su
' azo ofa merchant ship
~ i: tmp. the hawse-hoes
“+ ont @dangrrous rock, shoal, or ridge
ou de eabestan, f. the iron socket or saucer
he capstern
nf. the froth or foam of a brerking sea
"la mer, v @ ¢0 scour orinfest the sea as
rie
“ur de mer. m. a pirate or réver
oto. the escutcheen, or an ornament on the
er Of the upper counter, where they write the
"os neme
er. vs. to present the head or stern of the
“2. ‘oan enemy; this ts mostiy made use of by
5
sv, to fart company, to separate at sea
2G Feet or vessel
re Mm. epridingedline
oF up hunier, v @& to haul up a tep-sail
re
Rd Sp. knittles, or small robands ; careen-
cor, a des busses, laniards of the stoppers
i. at pnva@. Eeuilleter un milan, &e. to /rapa
& ““ orterack, Alsoto sexe any coinplication
Pre weg
cas mp. pintles of the rudder
9. 4 Avant fort élancé, a flaring bow.
au peu Clned, à Muff-hended ship
47 Bent me Elancenent de l'etrave, the rake
ithe seme
"+" ver ur, to bear off, te take sea-raom. Vair
au quis love daus le vent, a ship which gains
‘ar: toccind-veerd. Vaisseau qui s'élève en la-

!

t

titude, a ship which gains fast lattusdinally.
Vaisseau qui s'élève sur la lame, a vessel which
rises casily upon the sea .

Elargir, v a. to give chace ; also te fly from before
a pursuing enemy

Elingue, f. slings. — à pattes, can-heeks. — de
core, slings of rope of any kind

Flingnuer, v a. 10 sling a cask, bale or bex

Eluiuets, mp, the parols or paws of a capstern

Elenger, va. Llonger un vaisseau, to lie along-
sidz of n «hip, or to come abreast of her

S‘vinbanquer, v r. to come on a fishing bank, as
the? of Newfoundland, @c. Vaisseau embau-
qué, ach. lying on a fishing bank

* Embxurcadere, /: (in the French West-Indies) a
email port or bight along the sea const. commodi-
ous fur te landing and shipping of stores and

sfor the use o tthe netghbouring planters

* nn en ton J. a small vessel of any kind, ote
crn

Eiabardée, f. yar, lee lurch, wild steering

Eambarder, v 1. or donner des embardées, to yaw
or steer obiiquely en one side or the other, to
sheer, or to steer wildly

Embargo, m. embargo. Mettre un embargo, re
lay an enbargo on shipping. Lever un embar-
go, to take off an embargo

Embarqucr, v a Embarquer des marchandises
or des munitions, to ship goods or stores. S’em-
barquer sur un vaisseau, to embark, or enter a
ship. Erubarquer un officier, to enter an officer
inaship, — un coup de mer, to ship aheary
sea. Einbarque ! come aboard! a word cried
out by a ship's cock-swain when ashore with the
boat, to give warning to the officers and crew o
the ship tu come into the beat and return aboar

Embelle. fi gang-way

Embosser, © @. Embosser un vaisseau, & s'em-
bosser, to bring the broadside of a ship to bear
upon some fort, Gc. as by clapping a spring

“ upon the cable. S'embosser, to be brought te
bear, Oe.

Embossure, f. a spring

Emboudinure, f. the puddening of an anchor

Embou.ier, vn. to enter into a strait or par
sage through several islands, &'c.

Embraquer, va, fo sling a cask or any weighty
budy, av seixe it with a tackle-hook, in order to
hoist it up inte the ship, &c.

Enbrouiller, v a. to brail up, to had up the sails

Fmbrumeé, a. foggy (speaking of the weather)

emevillon, m. a large fishing-hook

Emmancher, 0 n. to enfer inthe channel

Emit nagemens, m p. the distrihuions and con-
veniences of a ship 3 the contrivances of the hold ;
alsu the accommodations

Enmicller un étai, v a. (0 worm a stay

Enpâtement, m. splicing

Empâter, v a to make a scarf

Ernpâture, ft or écart m. ecarf

Einpenuelige, m hacking

Einpennelle, f: kedre ancher

Empenueller une nnere, v 4. to back an anchor.
Anere à empenneller, a small anchor, or heuge
anchor, used to back a larger one

Encablure, f a cable's length. Nous étions À
deux encablures de terre, we were within two
cables’ length of the shore

Encaper, v ne {0 embay, or be emhayed between
five capes

Encasullé, a. deef-watsted, frigate-built

Encombrement, m. meumbrance, or the space
which cumbersome goods occufr, in the hold

Encoquer, v a. to fasten a block-strop ox the eye of
any rope, as the brace pendunt upon a yard-arm

t

EPI

FEncorna®, m. sheave hole in a top mast hend

Enfiler, va. to rake, to enfilade. — es cables en
virant, to heave m the cahie by “he capecern

Enfiéchures, fp. the rattling: of che shrauds

Enfoncement, m. berve/ine

Engagé,a. Vaisseau cng 6, awater-lodecd ship.
Cordage engagé, a fou! rope. Engi or
trentesix mois, these were men whe in the fst
settling of the French West Indies hod their pes-

| ange free to these islands upon condition of serv. '

ing three years

Engorgec, a f. (said of the pump) stoaked, or foul.

mpe est engorgéce, fhe pump is stoaked

Engréner, v @, Engrener la pompe, fo fetch the

u .

Enhuché, @. Vaisseau enhuché, a moon-shaped
shin, or a ship whose upper works rise very high
afere and -

Enjaler, v a. Enialer une ancre, fo sfock an an-
chor, or to fix the stock upon an anchor

Enmancher, v n. © s‘enmancher, te arrive, or
enter into the channel

Enscigne, f. Ensiguce de poupe, the ensien, Ba-
ton Wenseigne, ensign-stoff Ensvime de
vaisscau, an officer under the lieutenant in the
French navy ; their renk is equal to that of a
lieutenant in the army

Ensemble! ad, together !

Enterrcr les futailles, v @. to store the water-casks
ofa ship in the ballast

Entraverser, va. fo pu’ arrose.
entraversé or Sentry cise, the ship lies arresr

Put'e, f. Entrée d'un port, the entronce or
opening of a port. Entrée, (communication)
fratic, rendre l'entrée, to get pratic. Avoir

‘entrée, fo have pratic

Entrenises, fe. these are, in French men of war, .
it

Orc. straight and square pieces, fayed to the chip's
timbers over the clamps from beam te beam, in
the same place where Fnalish shifrbuitders put
a horizontal kner, ov lodging knee

Entrepont, m. betrecen decks. — des frégates, ,

between decks; or rather the orlop deck under

the main deck in frigates, Wauteur er Ventre

nt sous baux, heis ht betucen decks uadrr the
ram .

Enuvr dans le port, vn. to sail into the harbeur,
to purinton port, te cointo if, Faire entrer un
vaisseau dans un bassin, fo deck a ships

Entresabonts, m p. the intervals betieen the ports
ofa ship sie

Eutretoise, f, Entretoise d'a Mt, the transom ofa
UR carrviaue,

Û

a litticuay before the ste; of the buwsprit, on
the lever deck. in French ships

Enverguer une voile, v a. to bend a sail to its
yard

Envergure, {the length of tie uards of a ship, and
the extent of the sails upen thea, Vaisseau qui
aunc crude cuvercure, a chia whose yards or
SG Ore very square

Fpaiuts d'un vriscau, Sp. bows ofa ship

Epadotte, f shoulder

Epaves, fp. wreck. cr whatever is thraien by the
rraves on the sraconst, and hay no owner

Epées, fp. han ‘sprees

Eperon, me. Aend of a shins and more property the
Anee of the head ov cut-ccater, which is coniposed
of the svera: pirces nu rutoned in the draught

Epin: ua, a. ray above water, fuli of rocks and
bre Ars

Epuglette, for décorpeoir, priming wire, or
priming tron, er primer

90 ]

Le vaisseau est |

—duimatd: berupre, a sine of |
fariners tothe baweprit, brin frased vertically |

5 -
EST
Epieer, 0 @. fe aplice a rope
Episwire, f. marling spike, or splicing fid
Epissure, f. à eplice of any kind. — cour.
shore splice. — longue, @ long splice.
; cable, a cable splice
Epi, f. a small pin or wedge driven into 1/2 +
ur a trcenail to swell @
Fit. m. shot-garland
Fpontlle f: a stanchion, prop, or shore. Ep
tilles de In cale, the pillars or #anchiens ©!
1 hold. — d'entrepont, the stanchions bc:
decks, or béllars
Epontiller, v a. to prep or shore any thing
Equarnssage, f. the square of a piece of (1°
Une tell pièce a 12 pouces d’équarrs.
such a piece is 12 inches square
Equerrage, m. bevel. bevelling. Travail). ri
_ pièce suivant son équerrage, fo der ci à
" _pirce
Equcrre, f. Pièce à Péquerre, a square fi :-.
a piece of timber at right anules. os
; Usse cquetre, @ picce of timber out of sc: :
Ü Courbe à équerre, or courbe à angle dre.
square knee
Equipage, m the creve of a ship of war, cr:
1 Of the raptain and principal officers, — ai.
der, general name fer the machinery and". '
ture of a dock-yard. — de pompe, primp 4
| Equipement, m. fon out a ship
' Equiper. v a. to fit ou’, to man, to arm, or fre:
a ship with whoever is necessary
Equipet, m. a email open locker
Eraillé, a. chnfed or galled, speaking of the cat
and ropes
S‘érailler, v r. 0 chafe
- Erre, f. slow or quick sailing ef a ship, sci
trim of a ship
Escadre, {a squadron of ships of war, ©:
mandant d'une escadrp, the admiral, cen ii.
ing officer, ov commodore of a ficet or suc
whatever renk he may heave in the nares;
Escale, f. say. Faire eseale dans un per.
make a port, fo put in a pore
Escarbine, /. car/ine, musketoon used by fr:
tcers
, Escop, m. a skeet to wer the sails ov thes!
i sie, == À Ain, à scoop. or boats sreon
Fscot. m. aftn.se lower corner of a latcer sail
{y Espale, fl chat part of the deck of a gel. 7
is afore the canopy, and abaft the rowers’ à
am Teering to what is called quarte: «eo!
ih
SExpalicrs,on p. (in galleys) the name of the
rowers «/0 sit nearest to the sca, to cr +!
the rest heing called Gereerots, quarteruts, «|
quip te poes
Dspaliucr, va. to pay a vessel's or boas /:"1
with tallow, stlphur, Oe. after having bre.
r
Espoir, mm. small piece of artillery |
Espoulette, A tin canreen oy case te carri i
poxder to the guns in time of an engacame!
Esquains. mn p. spirketing of the quarter-dchk &
fovecastie
Fsquif, on. a ski, yerl,or ship boat
Esquunan, m1, ÇGuarter-master, the boatswai
mate
Esses daffat, f p. the forelocks which are drt
through the axirtrees ina gun carriage, tec
Jine the wheels in their places
Est, m. cast, Est-quart-sud-cst, Re, east bu 26:
Estacade. f. boom, Orc. laid across the mu
a harbour
Fstain, m. the lower part of the fashion p:rces
the stern. — dévoyé, a cant fashion-picée

————

ETA [

“uae, f. the dead reckenin
iced de trames or hatancing ef a ship ;
‘rw Cr disparition of the cargo in the ship's hoid.

_ ch tte une galire en estive, to trim a galley
‘‘vr,va,(0trim the cargo

t

Can m. flat and sandy sea-ceast, strond

+

“ym 6 general name fer strops of rope.
— 1: poulie, béock strops. — de ramc,a grum-
= saa ear, made use of by the French boats to
15 .nd the thole and the oar, se @s to hold them
rh, = de culasse, à brecrh strop for the
a: made use of in the French ships te fix a
‘2 "9 tie pomigtion, te house the guns.
~ “ILL the strahs or eyes in the train of a
F9 -Tmnege, to which the train-tackles are hook-
“'" treneh ships. — pour vilcr les haubans,
"x ised in selting up the shrouds

' "jaye @ Estroper une poulie, te strop a

. Ke Coys ag

4

+ment de la mare, m. the time of high
"TE any place, at full and change days, the
thing designated by points of the compass.
TUE port, the time of higs-water in a port, at
ced chonge days. Ce port est établi nord
ih thus port lies north and south, or the tide
vo "orth end seuth into this port. Ce port est
‘a5! 1ordnordest et sud-sud-oucst, the tide
2-56 thea pert N. N.E. & S. S. W. This
°C! that it ig high water there on full and
an hour past ene o'clock

oS. ituy. Grand étai, che main stuy. Grand

41 Qi, or faux étai du d mat, the main
1“ Mer stay, tai de misaine, the fore stay.
7 tai de misaine, the fore preventer stcy.
“is arumon, the mizen stay. — de perro-
Wt de fugue, the mixen top stay. — de la
Priche, the mixen top-gallaut stay. — du
od hunter, er étai du grand mât de hune,
UT Tat lp stay. — du petit hunier, or étai
«1 FUt mât de hune, (he fere tap stay — de
+ Pérroquet, the main top-gallant stay. —
€ Hee Ai ae the fore top-gallant tag.
pst detail, the collar CA astay. Collier du
Fad ‘tu, the collar of the main stay. Collier
. de misaine, the collar of the fore stay.
“+ a a preventer stay. Voiles d’éwi, sta
“+ Voiles d'étai du grand perroquet, the
+ lpgallant stay-zsail, dre.

“1 € Marée étale, the highest of the Rood, at

SSSA time the tide new her frows nur cbbs. Vent
‘ ae, a regular and steady wind, without

US or à seviled wind

‘27 mare, v a. to pursue a ship's course by
te Of the tide with a contrary wind, anchor-

a

ering the inter vals of the contrary tide
tr Btulingure, f. the clinch of a cable.
. heure de grelin, clinch ofa catia. — do
CRA of a buoy-rope to its anchor, — de
ne inch of a buoy-rope to its buoy, — Wo
o's Peute anere, clinch of the busy-rope of a
“++ anchor to its anchor. — de grapiun, cliuch
bu ebling
rs a of
on Tun cable, v a. to cinch a cable, or bend
Le nel or Etambot, m. the stern-post
Le am the partners of a niast ov capstern
ne Cetambrai, a picce of timer fit for part-
era
Vea ‘
“at buntine, the woollen stuff of which a
- 7e Colours are
“lal, v & Etaneher un vaisseau, fo free a
ey 10 pump the water out of a ship's bottom.
“US roe d’eau, to #op a leak, and to free the

x

21 ]

FAC

ship of the water occasioned by it

Etanche or Etanché, a. Vaisseau étanehe, or qui
ne fait point d'eau d'aueune part, à tight ship

Etancons, m p. stanchions

Etape. /. mart, place of public sale for geeds; a
commercial port

Etarcure, f. drop, depth of a sail

Etatmajor, m. Etat-major d'un vaisseau, the
chief opicers of a sup, comprehending the cap-
tain, lcutenants, ensigns, the cierk, surgeon,
and chapiain. — d'une armée navale, the at
miral andihe officers uncer him invested with
an authority over all the fleet, as the intendant,
the major, &c. which see

* Etendard, m. the royal standard of the galleus

Etoupe, f. oakum or ockam. — blanene, wiite
ockum. — noire, Yack ockum, or tarred
oak: -

Etoumillons, m p. pieces of white oaium, or top-
pins

Etraque, f° streak of planks. — de pabord, ge
bourd-streak

Etrave, f. tie stem. — dlaneée, raking or star-
ing stem

Etner, m. Etner de marche-pied, the stirrups of
a horse. Exricrs des chaines de haubans, the
lower links of the chains of the shrouds, which
are boited to the realvs

Etrieux, m p, iron stirrupe. — de porte-haubans,
iron stirrups, or strops of the channels. —de
gouventsul, an iron stirrup, or strop placed at
the end of the tiller which goes into the rudder,

.@¢ a means to take off the butt of ü when
broken

Etuve, £ stove in @ deck-yard for tarring cord
age, Ore.

Evcnter une voile, v a. te fill a sail

Eventr-r une voile, v @ to aplit a sai Voile
éventrée, & split sail

Eveuz, a. leaky

Evitée, fi a ship's swinging round her anchor az

er cable. E

the length of vitée is also a lirth,
or the sufficient place wherein a ship may swing
round a the length of her moorings. vair

seau fuit son éviite, the ship is swinging. Ce
vaisseau n’a pas son évitée en cet endroit, that
ship has not @ sufficient birth

Eviter, v n. fo swing or tend. — au vent, fo stem
the ivind, or to swing at the change of wind.
— À la marée, to swing at the change of tide. or
fo stem the tide. Ce vaisseau est évité à la ma-
re, this ship stems the tide. Le vaisseau évite,
this ship is swinging

Evoluer, v n. to form the several evolutions in a
Sicet. Vaisseau qui évolue hien, a ship that per-
Jorms her evolutions very well

Evolutivn, f. a movement of a fleet, or of a single
ship, in a particular manœuvre, Evolutions
navales, the science and execution of the move-
ments tehich the fleets are directed to perform by
MCG af signals; naval tactics

Escadre d’évolutions, a fleet fitted eut fer the pur-
pose of exercising

Expédition, /. a naval expedition

F.

FACONS, /p. FaÇous d’un vaisseau, rising of the
ship's floor afore and abaft. Hauteur des fa-
cons de Marricre, rising of the ship's floor abaft.
Hauteur des facons de l'avant, rising ef the
ship's floor afore

e
x

FER

Faire, v a. Faire aiguade, faire de Peau, to take in
fresh water, to water a ship. — du bois, du bis-
euit, du vin, &e. to take in a provision of wood,
&c. to furnisha ship with wooed, biscuit, wine,
@c. — bon bord or bonne bordée, to make a
geod board or tack when turning te windward.
— canal, to sai through à strait or narrow
channel. — côte, t6 runashore. — courir or
recounr, fo let run, or overhaul any rope.
des feux, (0 hang out lanterns as signals of dis
tress. — cau, to leak, to make water, to be leak y.
— escale, to touch at any intermediate place in
the course of a voyage. — (eu des deux bords,
to cannonade or fire on an enemy from both
aides of a ship. filer un cable, fo Dry out a
larger scope of cable. — tète, to carry the head
to windward, or to a current ; to stem the wind
or current when the ship casts her anchor.
— voile, to set sail, or get under sail. — force
de voiles, to make sail, to craxd sail. — force
de voiles et rames, to croi sail, and exert all
the furce of the oars. — petites voiles, te be wie
der small sail, to carry Alle sai. — plus de
voiles, fomake more sail. — voile sar un vais-
seau, {0 bear up toa shin. — route, to stand on
the course. — Je nord, Ke. to stand tole sortie
ward, Ge. — pavilion, to cerry a broad pen-
dant,as thecommodore. — pon au, to get every
thing clear to come to an anchor, — quaran-
tie, fo perform quarantine. — vent arrière,
to run before the wend, or to scud. — ane bor-
déc, to make a beard or tack

Fait,a. Temps frit, vent fuit, fived or sc’ in : an
epithet applied to the wind, when it is supposed to

settled for aconsiderabie period of time

*Faix-de-pont, m. a part of the deck where it suf-
forts some great weight or efurt, as the place
where lies the main capstern, Sr. and which
wants to be strengthened underneath by stan-
chions, &c.

* Falques, fp. washboard:

Fanal, m. a lantern. — de hune, a@ top lantern.
— de poupe, the poop or quarter lantern of a
ship. —sourd, a dark lantern, — ce soute,
store-room lantern. Fanal, phare, or tour-a-teu,
a liz ht-house on the sen-coast. Fanaux de cum-
bat. the lanterns used in time of battle betivecn
the guns

Fanon, m. the balance of the mizen :

Faraillon, m «a small sand-bonk, separcted from a
larger one by a narrow channel; a light-house

Fardage, m. dunnage

Fasier, or Faseyer, un. to shiver, speaking of the
satis, Mets le grand hunicr à fasicr! shiver the
main top-sail !

Faubert, mm. a swab

Fauberter, va. to stcab

Faux-pont, m. the orlop deck or plarferm. Faus-
racage, a preventer parrvel to congene the yard to
the mast, incase the parrel shontd be shor «un ay
in bartle. Faux-sabords, fatsc ports painted on a
ship's side to deceive an cnemy. Fauss quille,

Salve keel. Faussus-lances, wooden grits. Fausse
route, deviation from the right course. Kaire
fausse route, tu alter the course

Fas fenua, f. a Japanese gaiiry with about 30 cars

[ 2 ] :

FIN

tren socket in which the swivel of a peri-ere ~
and traverses. — de girouctte, spine”
vane. — de gaffe, a boat hook. — à val.
fer de calfat, a caulker's iron, or caulk :::-
— de calfat double, a cautker’s: makir..-
Fers, or barre de prisionnier, fetfers. or
boes. Meture un homme aux fers, to put Lr
in irons

Ferlage, m. furling

Ferler les voiles, vu @ fo stow, furl, or cri.

Fermetures or Fermures, f D. the plaris:|
ship's side in the intervals between trie 2: 1.1
Ferreyuente, f. iren and brass work
Ferrure, f. iron werk, — de sabords, ¢/¢ ! :
of the gun-ports. — de gouvernail, r:.
work of the rudder, the piniles and gag...
{7 de cabestan, the iron work of a cu;
— dalfat, the iron work of a carriage.
vaisseau, fhe iron work of a sh;
Fesses, f fi. the buttocks or prominent @::c;17.
a Dutcn fight or cat
Ferze, f. width of cloth
Feu, 14. fire, specking ef the ordnanre. T.:-:
le feu à un batiment, te broom a ch. !
vif, a brisk fore. — roulant, a cn -
— bien servi. a fire well hepr up. Fou.
the order to fire the guns in a battle, (4
— babonl ! the order to fire the guns enr:
bourdside; fire to larboard! = trite:
order to fire the guns on the starboard 5: : |
to starbucrd! Faire feu, to fre, or to c::
Feux, mp. so are called the lights or lc. .-
on the sca coast; also the number ef ii:
signed fur signals ina flect
Feusaint-Uline, m. @ corposant, or eaint ©):
Jire, or jack with a lantern
Feuule-retonne, f. spirketing
Fiche, f. a rag-bole. Anneaux a fiche, arr:
rosced
Figure, f. the head, or ornamental figure vit
on the fore part of a ship
Fil, m. Fil à voiles, twine for antl — dec
rope-yorn, — blane, white ropeeyarn. — .|
dronué, tarred rope-yarn. — fin, or tlc.
neuve, fine (eine to make the finest ov
est sort of ropes for running rigging ¢
— du bois, the grain 4 ue
* Filarets, m p. Filarcts de bastingage, or lis. |
batayoles, rails to cxtend the netting ei |
quarter, waist, or forecastle, or rougimtres «|
Filer, va. Filer le chanvre, to spin the x .
fier into yarn or twine. — un eordaz. ,.-
off, ov cave away any rope. — du cab.’
out or vecr away the cable, to pay out nicir
to the anchor. — le cable bout-ponr)>
veer out the cable end-forend, ~—lec. | |
douccur, fo frevhen the Arwser. — sur.
eres, 10 pay out more cable to the anchurs. ?.
du cable! veer away more cable, ov pu ©
more cable to the ancher! Ne file plus 20
keep fast the cable! veer no more! Hit ©
loc! check the bowline! Filer des ni:
Nous filons huit nœuds per heure, re ri:
kno's an hour, — le loc. to here the 7
Fil nie, /: or atcher des filcurs, the spinnins- *

|
d
'
|

“x

a
Feet à
a

Felouque, f. a_feliuca, @ sort of vessel navigated | Fil-ts, m p- Filets de bastingage, the net:

with oars and latcen sails in the Aleduerrancan
sea

Femclots de gouvernail, m p. the googings of the
rudder

Fentous, m p. pegacood

Fer, m. Fer d'arcboutant, & fer de boute-hors,
the goose-neck of a boom, also the fork ef a fire-
doom, Oc. — de chandelicr de pierrier, the

slip’ quarter, waist, or forecestie. Yiict :
merlin, marine. a small line

Fileur, m. spinner, — à la ecintare, @ sf:
that works with the hemp round his waist, :.
is mostly used in French rope-yards. — -
qnenowlle, a spinner that sping yarn wii
henip round a long staff

Fin, @ Fin veilier, an cxtraerdinary geod 55

FON [

v4 shi9 that scie siviftly. WVaissenu fin, or
our au ales fonds fina, @ shaip-detturied
à +
I ee avoeat fiscal. m. en eficer whe-e duty is
wr ta that of the pudgeudvwate of a coiirt-
“af 2
+ 0G. Flamber un vaisevan, to ci a par-
tops siual to shus tint the captain a;
reteod the first igual, ov for seme such
Po. - ff @ fondant, streamer. wimble, Bâton
bo: ce ar boon, the staff of a frencar?.
~ o-taaime. dediaerdofapenaant. Filarntne
Cl 4 gencant aisnlayed by the conmaore,
tend te cail aboard any of the cafaainis rJ

o.”

vaisseau, 120. the side of a ship. Pre-
1. Harte, (6 bring the sh fry bread.ide ta
Late enemy. Etre flange en Gane, 40 le
oe ef to be brecrtile and hraadsiude
[pe Flasques d'attin, the sides ar cheeks
“ncarriage, — dent or jottercaux dr
i itecks of a mast, or hounds. — de ca-
on er taquets de cabustan, twhelps af a cap-
7. — de carlingue, certain pieces in the step
22, according to the practice of French
res
‘a. i the upper part of the knee of the head in
—alsrary also along boom projecting from
sin (een vessels
op. rungheads, or floor-heads
eau. ad, level th the surface of the
o> ce between windand water. Rocher a-
ox uu, @ rock level with the surface of the

tm, @ Ditch fipbeart
ore mp. the free-hooters or buccaneers,
def oid inthe Hest Indies: that name
“caren to the seafaring nien of the reach
cr ER
‘sn rh food ride. Tl ya flot, the tide flares,
+ fotine water. Demi-tlot, ha‘/ flood
of. the surges or waves of the sea
Jot afloat. Fare à flot. to br flcatine or
i-cleene, Mettre un vaisseau à fot /0 floor
7s efter she had been sewed or resting upon
cirend
‘sau fi thet port of a ship's side or ontirarid
titlich lie near or about the lead water-
Ligne de tiottaison, the water-line, or load
Pate
| Ja fleet of merchant ships
von. er étre à flot, to be floating or water-

—.!

of À stere-ship. — Hollandaise, a Dutch
+, Vaisseau armé en flute. a storeship, any
»cfr'e ine made use of as a store-ship
1. (Se flood or rs tide. — et reflux, the
| 6f floed and et
™. @ jib, Grand foe, the sanding jib. Se-
‘ a fix, the fore top staysail. Putt foe or
Atte, the fore stayesail, Baton de foe jib
“to Hacambeau du grand foc, traveller
Les fe Sislegig
ne the gromnd or bottom of the sca; also the
Oty Of fathams between the surface of the
- iF Gad the bettem. U y a vingt brasses du
nd, there is twenty fathoms water. Fond
‘1-48 er tond de vase, an cozy ground. — de
30. € rmdy ground or bottom. — de caquil-
(on. 4 shelly ground. —mélé de sable ct de
toire, à sandy ground with some shcils.
—Cansle, elay ground. Bon fond, good an-
ie ground. I ya fond, here is ground.

23

LES > ' , Fe,
Pe mo,
] Pad + 7 ~ —
ints a point de Raft, pers ie no rien. H
eccrine tnd) pur-t À dure cette Laye, there ts |
food hthof rcater Myhutt thes bay. Aller »

À foud, to sink or to go to the Lorrinn.
fond, to cast anchor.
her ant ur.
a ship, Bas fond, shallow icatcr. TT: ’
deep water. Yond de cale. the hold of a sp.
— d'un affot er sole d'aifüt, the sole or bottom
of a vun cerriage. — d'une hune, the platform
or fesring ofa top. — d'une voile, the foot of a
sail, — d'un vaisseau, the hottom or floor of a
ship. Ronlages de tund, the plenks of the floor.
Fonds plats. flattotromed. Vaisseau qui a les
fonds fins, a ship which has a sharp floor or het-
tum, @ shurp-bottomed vessel. Vaisseau qui a
les fords larges, à hip whirh has a broad floor
or hc'tom, a broad-hottomed ship. Bâtiment à
fond plata [atebortomed vevsel

Forany, 1 p. or mâtrreaux, halks or yuffers

Forban, m. @ pirate, searobber

Forcat, m. or palericn, a galleyslavre. Cap de
forcats, a man who directs the work of à limited
number of eaves ina dock-unrd °

Foreer, v n. Forever de voiles, or faire force de
voiles, fo crowd sail, ar te make sail. — de
rames. or fuire force de rames, to pull hard with
the cars. A force de voile au plus pres, she
stretches, Forcer à travers les glaces, te farce
through the ice

Forcé, a. Vomps forcé, à stress of weather.
mat forcé, à strained mast.
fore", à storm.
scud in a storm

Forme, f. a dock for repairing of ships, a dry
dock

Fort Wun vaisseau, m. the extreme breadth of a
shift, Lisse du fort, (he extreme breadth-line or
rand ‘

Fort, a. Vaisseau que a le côté fort, a A hfs
or a ship carries her sail well, Fort de
Dito haut até, overmasted or taunt-mastett.
Fort de siren! avast heaving!

Fortune, .. Sortune de mer, en accident occasion
ed by storm or hgh sears this word is mostly
used maong merchants in contentious affairs,
tle master ey the ship net being made answerable
fur the average caused by such accidents; while
heistoaccount for such ax happen through his
Saul, Voile de fortune, cross Jark-sail, or the
square soil of a sloop, schooner, @c. Vergue de
fortine, tie cross sack-sail yard, or the square.
sal yard in slcofps, Gc. Mat de fortune, a jury
ma yt

Fuse, Fosse aux cables, he cable stare, under
theorlep apa skip, — aux lions, the hoatstedin's
srore~room in the fore part of à ship. — aux
mits, Gnust Poad, ora place where the niasts
arc kept in sale water in a dockyard. —, or
ponton pour le carénage, « hulior pontoon for
careening shies upon, used frarticularlu in the
ports of the Merite: ranean. — sur un banc. a
pi or well on a bank, of which many are to be
found on the Dogger-hank, Gc.

Fouei, m. Pouiic À fouet, or ponlie cstropéa À
fouet @ tai block. Ainarrage à fouet, lashing
of a tail block

Fouctur v a. Ex. Les voiles fouettent le mat,
the sails strike, or flap back against the mast, as
wien the sup is becalmed — un cordage sur
un autre, to fash a cerd round a rope

® L'ou;ron, m. the cofrouse, or fireplace of small vee

. sels, in the dialect of Provence

Fougne, f. *he ivzen tof-mast, and all that belones
to it. Mt de fougue er de pesrogquet de fou-

Dour
Perdre tad. ce drive a A

Un
Coup de vent
Faire veut arrière force, to

Couler un vausveathegpad, lo ft |

OO a QE - sr a 7

FRE [ 24 ] G AB

gue, the mizmtop-mns. Voile de fougue or
perroquet de fougue, the nizen tof-snil. Verzue
perroquet de fougue, the mizen tep-sail
rd.
Four, m. even
Fourcats. m p. the crotches or floor-timbers placed
in the fore and after part of a slip. Dem+-four
cat, the cross checks of the timbers of a ship in
the fore and afier of the hold, they beng
donger in French ships, framed and bolted wi
the ether timbers; as in that manner ef building,
the first futteck does not come se lew down te-
wards the keel. They also call by the same name
of demi-fourcat, but tmpreperly, cach part of a
urcat, when made of twe pieces. Fourcats de
porques, the crotches of the riders, or floortim-
2 of the riders, in the fore and after hold.
Foureat d’ouvertures or fourcat horizontal, the
lower transom, which is generally ferked
Fourche de potence de pompe, /. the ears of a
commen pump. Fourches de carène, dream

Fourvrer, v & fo serve the cables and , a8 with
reuncing, canvas, keckling, . — un
cable, to keckie a cable. Maillet à fourrer, serv-

Fourrure, /. service, a general name for service of
plat, canvas, reper, Gc. Vieille toile pour
fourrure, er fourrure, old canvas for service.
Fourrure, furr, and furring in a piece of timber

Foyer, m. house

Fratcheur, f. light airs ef wind, steady breexe

Fratchir, v n. (said ef the wind) to Ireshen. Le
vent fratebi w nd D fresh. v ,

Frais, a. res ent frais, a
JSresh wind Bon frais, a fresh gale. Petit

frais, a ight or small gale or breexe. Joli frais,

e. Grand frais, a hard gale, or strong
gale. Ti vente grand frais du sud-ouest, à blows.
astreng gale from the southwest. Les vents
sont au nord-est bon frais, à d{ewes a fresh gale
from the north-cast

Franc, a. Vaisseau france d'eau er affranchi, a ship

Jjree of water. Le franc bord d'un vai»-eau, les
bordages du franc-bord, the planks of the Lottom,

aterm used when a ship ts sheathed, te distinguish |-

them from the sheathing-boards. Le vent est
france, the wind serves well. Franc-funin, or
franefilin, a white hawser or lasge unterred
rope. Port franc, port-de-mer franc, a free sea
port. Avoir son port franc, fo have a certain
number of tons permission in a ship

Francs, m 9. a name given to the christian na
tions in the Levant trade. La langue Franque,
the lingua Franca, a sort of incorrect language
formed by a mixture of It Spanish, French,
Arabian, Gc. among the Levant traders and the

. Moors, 20 ae to be understecd by all the Mediter-
ranean nations

franchissait de six pi marée basse, eur ship
was sewed by six feet at low water
Frapper, v a. Frapper une manœuvre, to fir. or
seize, oY lash a rope in its prefer place. — une
ulie, to fix or seize any block in any place
Frègate, f. a frigate of war, or a fifti-rate man of
war. — d'avis, a sloop af war, packet beat, or
Prégaté, a. frigateduile

Fret, m. the freight or hire of a ship. Drei:
fret, lartage

Frettement or affrettement, m. the act of ji”.
ing a merchant ship

Fretter, v a. to freight, or hire a ship, to taken.
to freight, to charter a vessel. — par rau:: |
voyage, par tonneau, fe charter by the n.:
by entire voyage, by the ton. — cap etc.
or en grand, or en travers, te fake to fireiz
wile, or by the great, to charter a versel 0:

Fretteur, m. the merchant who freights or ir.
ship or part of her burthen from omc |

any voyage
Frise, f. Frise de l'éperon, an ernament cf
, being a sort of friexing or carving beri:
the twe checks ef the head, catled by the Fr:
shiprerights trailboard. Frise, datze, or kr -
used te tine the gun ports, to cover the sca"!
the keel, rc.
Friser, v a. to line with baixe or kersey. La v2
frise, the sail shivers in the wind
Front, m. Ligne de front, a line formed abrrs
Aller de front, te ge abreast of one cn>
Fronteau, m. breastwerk, a ing ernan:: |
with sculpture, and a sort of balustrade ren *.
athwart the ship, and serving te terminer :
uarter-deck and peep at the fore end, anc |
orecastle both afore and aft. — de la dun
the breastwerk of the pop. — du gaillard d':
rière, the breastwork ef the quarter-derk. —
rière du gaillard d'avant, the after drenstr:
of the forecastle. — avant du gaillard d'ava:
er fronteau d'avant, the fore breastwork e: :
Sorecastle, or the upper part of the beale-head :.

* Funin, m. an old word which was used to si:
ropes or cordage in general, and new onl «
ployed in the compound, franc-funin, Rec.

Furin, m. offing, high sea, decp water. Mener’
vaissean en firm, lorsque des pilotes-c5::
le conduisent hors du port, pour lui faire : :
ter les écueils, o conduct a skip out af the src,
ever the bar of a harbeur, inte deep water

Fusée de tournevire, f. the meuses of the ve |
— de cabestan, the barrel or bay ofthe wir ..
in which the handspikes are | — dave
a mouse raised on the middle ef an oar, to cc:
ë in the strop or grommet |

Fusil,m. Fusil de bord, a ship’s musket, —!:
canier, @ short sort of musket, a fusce

Fit de girouette, m. a vancstock

Futailles, / p. the water cnrd provision catk: -:
ship. Magasin des futailles, er magasin ©
tonnellenie, a stere-house for casks in a ce
yar .

G.

GABARIT, m. mould, draughe, medd. F::
gabarits, moulds for filling timbers, or 1.
timbers. Maître gabarit, midship meut... |
mould of the midship frame. Gabarit de |:
ritre, after frame. Gabarit de l'avant, |
timber or frame. Tracer les gabarits «a:
vaisseau, (6 lay down the meulds of as.
Salle des gabarits, mould loft, or moulding !'

Gabanier, v a. Gabarier une pitee, to mou
piece of timber |

Gabarre, /. a sort of flat-bottemed lighter or bc"?
ured to lade and unlade ships, or te carry weg
stores within a pert. Alse e sort ef stere.ait à
vessel of burthen |

GAR

C.-het, mo wme efan actant, or @her instrument

oatwers, in pe the coxinen, Gabier due lisa,
rs oaotcin of the jure lop

tend, m the gariuard strake

tal. f fourche} a beat-hook, gaff. Baton dv
eine, the pole ar shalt of a beat-ivok. Fer de
2 ate, the hook or iron hook of a oat

tone, ve te hook ztth the off; to draw with the
Lrba0k

Carre on. Er. Gacner au vent. or dans
… ven, to ge’ te windicard, — Ie vent d'un
va sveea, 10 gain the wind or the weathereace cf
6.32% — UN Vaisseau, or — sur UN VAISS AU,
te ferereach, or gain ground af some shipin
CE, — un port, or un mouillage, (0 se
Tr a harbour

Geriinh, m p. the foreeastie and quariercdlvck.
tar d'avant the foresastie. — d'amierr,
the quaT'eT ALT k

Cun, f Gaine de flamme, the canvas edzirg

frci on the lead of a pendant to contain the

cock, — de pasilon, the canvas edging of an
ccm or fla
‘ cee PE à small piece, in ehatie much like
onde of a raaïr, nated on ea à side of the
arr of a gailey, where the var frets cyaiust te
on

Cavase, f. à galeass, or great galley of Venice,
ta Gut ef tie

iim, fi galley or row-galley. —rcale, the first

the galleys France, Stein, oc. pa-
Toone, the first of the gaily: of Mala, Venice,
wid all repubiican nauons. Avirons on galere!
rit apen your oars! Galeros antiques, the
a ‘ent or Roman galieye. Detu-culere, Ari}
an ye Les galberes, the grilles, understcavdas 1
Zeuihmnt, Crininel condanne aux paléres,
idefactar condemned to the galt ys

tate, f Galhrw de poupe, soon getter or
A '-uny. — du fond de cal. or — du tit
pou, the gangreay of the oricd, or a freee

f-rmed close to the ceiling on the orinp fa ip
; ° war, jor the discovery of leas in tine of
te

Cr: ren, m. or forcat, a galley slave

rte, f. round and flat sea biscuit

‘is aubans, m p. backstaus. — du prand hu-
mer, the main tome: s Lack stars. — Wu pi-
tr humer, tie fore fop-inast’s back stave. — du
rand perroquet, fhe min topgalecitancscs
x days, — du petit perroquet, the frre ta
cr'antsmasts back stays. — du per:oqu ti:
tiue, the mizen toppmast'e brek stays. — de
4 j<rruche, fhe mizen tofrgn dant nastr ack

vay = volans, the preventer back sir

Gabon, m. gatcon, or a Spanish shia of war of the
fran flert

Galiouc. f Galiotte Hollandaise, a Dr: h rit,
— à bombes, a bomb ketch, or bain :."
tarbaresque, a quarter-galleyoaf Burt.
*nant de yacht d'avis, a packet or advice 07"

Galorhe, fi a Asitow cleat, ora sort of ecter: lol.
wetdin the middle, and which aro mele to tir
@ ks or sides of a ship, to fasten or hey ui

sag thereto. Galoctics de ter, hanging len 2?

Cars de hune, fp. or haubans de rovers, fue

wh ag foot-hook shrouds:

Gale, f. a boul or platter, Gre. to hntd the ai.
es xtuals ; whence, grinelle, a mess coast
‘te commen sailors, or among the midi,
Tc. Faire gamelle, fo mess feovether. Chet de
ramelle, 0 ix called the mids tm ef the most
Crutent date, who has the rare tit ships of war of
their mess and isions

Garant, m. fall of a tackie. — de palan, fall uf a

VOL. III.

—

f 25 |

GEN

tackle, or tackle rene, — dec:
atncineterkie. = de rar
Jerc-tarklr, ov foretarkic fail, -
rife, or cat-fall, Garans dep
bords, laniards of the gun put
Selle
Garceites, f ~. gaskets. — de
pers. — de bonnettes, the ke,
bonnets. — de tourrures d-
sewing the cables. — de rs,
lines
Garcons de bord, m p. vaunkers
Garde, (2 the anchor rh. Q
the commandng oficer of the +
Gardu-edtes, m fr or soldats 1:
litary guard enfideyed toc
time of war. Vaiss aw gard:
cos EC, OT A VOS op wer wii
government tocruize Een the cos
in order to profert it fron: the ¢
seize the vessels tule’ carru er
Gard: corps, m. any rove Or.
balustrade to proven? the ian |
de. Ganle-corps er suve-gi
man vegpca of the mac eprit
Garde-tou, m. 4 niche
Gard -cun, fp. parcder cars ri
Gates or rather ses do la ns
pans efravilenilers, hens tit
in tr French servicer, Gaye.
pardes du pavillon amir «4
caur x attcinted (nthe aire
ihe raak with the prerc ris
Garde-sisqasin, 77. Gardes sa
stpekoou of the ner;
Gardi-marine, 7. UP et, A nt
ve cel?

Gardernenrcene, mm. se frst,
COT if the HORS "3. forctrs ore,
Ganler un Vaisseau, wo a. 19 cl
werd the acon of an ened:
hrovent her fram ecaping 5 to,

ec. |

Gate us. m fi. or matelote ru:
nary ur ho are emflay a
tbe shitty of war avr 0
duel vere, Garvien de sar t
pere Lowen TU

a His cer
stores, rid recto lps

"es the Ue he |

fa Passe Pome, the tie

Camm fh cart te of à
rare Masse. fhread for ves top |

Cor rise, fe or poriogary..
how

Garry a. Gorirun mit, toes
vor lo rire"
enter

Girvhire, fi the vandine adr
air ub the art af reps in
do hr ini, or mins ol €
guet far the ric is af 4
tg hate. Gariitice co ree”
don, ond Me kon pics
srs ff teres ond aufero i
those wick are atoaly De te
ones

Gatto, fi the inanger.
mao rheurd

Gun Dr et Chr nen ENC.
rote tare nf ea pert oh,

Gener nn Gorda Mua eas)
aralorcenriander ine! tf.

Geno. on. tle loser fittorh 0}
row de fund, the lower fit
nuls — de revers, Un

Cc

—- 4):

aww deus

Cloison

GOU

Ur tinsers fore and aft, so called because they
are buurvatrd outwaidy. — de porques, te
Later Puttocks ofthe rulers

Girouede, fi van. Fer de gironctte, spindle of
avon, Sutde girouctle, wave slork. Pomme
de pirouette, acorn. or truck of a vane

Giciuent, mam. the bearings of the coasts, Ge. La
côte pt non et sud, the coast bears north and
sana

Goclette, fa schooner

Gonads, m p. Gonds de sabonls. port-Aooks

Gondole, f. a gondola of Venere. Also, @ sort of
longhoat or pinnace, in some ports of the Med:
t-rraneau sea

Goudolé, a. an epithet given to avessel which is
buïit to a great sheer, or round-sheercd

Gondoliers, mp. the rewers and crew of a gon-
cola ,

Goune, f. sea cask, large barrel

Corut, 1. à hog, or large brush to scrub a ship's
button under watcr. Manche de goret, the staff
ofa hog

Coretwr, ua. to hoy a vessel, te rweep her

Gorgere, f: a knec bolted close to the stem eut-
roards, in French ships, bring the upper and ine
ner part of what is culled the knec of the head

Goudron, m. tar, pitch and tar

Goudronner, v a. tetar or pitch the sides of a
siup, Oc. or to pay any thing with tar. Conlage
pouudronné, or cordage noir, black or tarred
cordage

Gouesmon, m. sea weeds

Gouse, f. a gouge or hollow chisel

Goujure, f. Goujure de chouquet, the notch, or
channel cut on cach side of a cap, through which
the gears are reeved. — d’une poulie, the notch
or channel cut round the outside ef a block or
fant to receive the etrop or repe that makes it

ast

Goulet, m. @ strait entrance of a harbour, as that
of Brest, Se.

Goupille, /. a furcdlork

Goupiller uve cheville, v a. te fore-leck a belt

Gournabler un vaissvau, v a. te drive the treenails
in'o a ship's sides or bottom

Gournables, fp. tree-nails

Goutticres, f p. the water-

s of a ship's decks.
Gouttière renversce, straig

and long pieccs of

[ 26 ]

GUI
énvoyc, ater (state of the helm uhen pusher’ »
the ship's lee side to put her about)

Gouverner un vaisseau, v G. {0 sicer @ sh'p. ::
heim, to oar. — à la lan:e, to steer a ship Ent:
sea, Le vaisseau ne gouverne pas (dans 6.
calme) there is no stecrcge way. Gouverne vi
tu as le cap! steer as yeu go! Gouverner si°
son ancre, (o sheer a ship to her anchor

Grain, m. er grain de vent, a sudden anv?
wind, mestly accompanied with rain. — blan.
a squall accompanied with whtie cloudg, sic

are scen sometimes between the — pe

saut, a heavy gust or squall of wins .
Grapin,en. grapling, or grapnel. — de galtre nt
apling of a gailry, cis

grapin de chaloupe,
- rapling. — dabordage, a rap.
ed tn boarding ships. — à main, a hanti grc>
ling. — de bralot or — de bout de verzue,
sheer hooks, or grapling of the yard-arms 0:6
fire-shi

Gras, a. Temps gras, haxy weather |
Gratte, f. or rack, ecraper. — double, deui
headed scrape? |
Gralter un vaisseau, 0 €. fe scrape a ship
* Grave, f. a platform of flints on the sea sir:
icularly these whereen they dry fish in Ne--
Seundland
Griement, m. er garniture d'un vaisseau, rif
en
Greer, v a. er Garnir, fo rig. — un vaisseau, '¢
rig a ship, orto work the rigging ef ashp. —
un mât, to rig amast. Vaisenn mal gr, €
ship which is not rigged ship-shape
Grelin, m. a small cable, or streamable, and in
genernl all cables from 12 inches diameter dort
wards to 5, those and the smaller ones being
called in French cablots. — de 10 pouces, a 19
inches cable. — en quene de rat, a points,
. stream-cahle, or a s cable which is taperirg
tewarde the end |
Grenier, m. En grenier, ad. in bulk. Ex. Charc
er des merchandises en grenier, to lead in buis,
as wheat, ceals, Orc.
Gribane, f. a kind of rmall vessel ; a small cess!
navigated on the coast of Nermandy, carrying
a main mast and fore mast without any (ops
Grignon. m. sea bread, called rusk (common 11
Hoiland end Denmark)

timber placed on the sides of some ships of war, | Grillage, #0. a frame of timber

to support the beams in the ward-reom, instead of
hanging knees, which would make the room trre-
gular and inconvenient ; they are s0 called on
arcoun: of their being placed directly under the
voater-ways. This is not practised in any Eng-
lish ships
Gouvernail, m. the rudder, and, when speaking in
general, the helm. Parties du gouvernail, the
farts of the rudder: La mèche, the matn-piece ;
safran, the afierpiece or rhocks ; Le doublage,
the back of the rudder ; La tète, the rudder-head ;
La mortaise, the mortuise. Ferrures de gouver-
mail, the iron-rcork of the rudder: Les éguillots,
the pintles; Les étrieux, the iren stirrups; La
bragu:, the rudder stepper; Les fémelots, the
gooings; Barre du gouvernail, the tiller;
Drosse du gouvernail. the tüller-rope ; Roue de
gouvernal, the steering wheel. Monter le gou-
vernail, to hang the rudder. Démonter le gou-
vernail, fo unhaug the ruddcr. Commander au
rouvernail or au timon, fo cond or conn a ship.
Un homie au gouvernail ! a Aand tothe helm!
Vaisseau qui pouverne bien, or qui est sensible
à son pouvernail, a ship that steere well, or a
stip thet answers the hetin readily. Gouvernail

Grip, m. a small vessel resembling a scheener or
shallop

Grosse-aventure, or Grosse, f. bettomry. Donner
à la gross, or prcterde l'argent à la gross-
aventure, to lend money or place mency on tx‘
tomry. Prendre de l'argent à la grosse, fo ted:
money on bottomry

Gutrites, fp. a kind of circular battens which sut
port the top of the canopy of a galicy

Gui, mr, the main boom ofa s oop, brig, and the lit
vesscis. Balancine de puis PE lift

* Guibre, f. the knee of the head, the cutrwater

Guideau, m. a sort of net

Guidon, mn. or Cornette, bread pendant. Arbonr
le guidon. (o hoist the broad pendant

Guindage, m. V. Guinder

Guindant d’un pavillon, m. hoist of a flag. Ur
pavillon doit avoir de battant une fois et den.
son guindant, an ensign ought to be once ari! i
haifas long as it is decp |

: Guinder, v a. to Avist or sway up (said math ©!
he top-masts). Les huniers sont guindes, ‘:
topeails are atrip. Les mits de hune «nr:
guindés, the. top-masts are arrend, or swayed: |
. Guinderene, f. top-rope used te ray up, end

’
0

~~

,

HAU

larrer the tep-mast. — simple or à l'Anglaise, a
ruivie t . == double, a double top-rope.
Rouet inderesse, sheaves in the heel of the

_*-{-masts for the top-ropes

r CHE wr. mop

-". landes fp. breast-heoks, or fore-hooks. Guire
hide du premier pont, the lorer derl:-hook.
— dew eeubiers, a breast-hook nearest to the
kischelesr. — du fau: pouty the orlop deck-
ek. —@ seizing-snake

Lit, mM Lr hours’ watch

‘iat, ee Gumercs, f p. a general name in Pro-
terre for all sarge ropes

H.

TACITACLE., m. the binacle. Lampe d'habitaclr,
< rare lamp

ii, f a hatchet. Petite hache, or hache à
tun, hateder, Grande hache, or corn’ ev, arc.
Biche d'armes, a pole-aze, or battle-are

uate, me the tracking ov towing a ship or a boat
Ja one face te another along the hanks ofa ca-
d'arriver. Chemin du halace, the road used

_? tracking or towing beats, Gr. .

tas me Calcbas, er carzuebas des voiles
a tai, the dorcrehaul of the stay-sails

oh -a-bord, 2m. boat rope, or gucss repe of a bont's
“OTN ge

Ha! houkme, m. a fresh-water sailor, a raw sec
re res)

"o-brea, M Aaul Le
“at m, hauling °

ter, 0 @. 16 hall or haul, or pr! upon any rope.
—un bâtiment, fo track or tmp any vessel by
mer of a rope. Hale la chaloupe a bord!
hod the boat aboard! Hale! oli hale! Aauloh !
le, order to pull upon any rope).
vent fe haus the roint, (o round up, or lo get to
% hard by trimming all sharp. — à la cor
dill, to warp a ship from one place to another.
— un cordage, er une manœuvre dorigante,
une, — une bouée, /e Acul in the buoy

ia’ ur im. hauler, who tracks a boat y @ rape
rene arlure

io te yaa, a himmer. — de mat-lots er branle.

‘ Hank. — à la Carüiibe, an ducian ham-

ue, = À j'Anglaise, @ ct ~

lu oes d'un vaiss au, fp. thc quarter of a ship.
“.neoner un vaisseau dans la hanche, te acco
6 fre, or te play upon the quarter of a shin.
Ahonicr un vaisseau par la hanche, to Gourd a
Sep up the quarter

ibipon, m. Harpun or scie de travers. @ feo-
fend sary. — de pèche, @ harpoon used tit

kag f whales, oc. whence

ns Toner, va. te harj-con

'punneur, m. @ harpeneer

se lans, map. shrouds of the masts. Les grands
lr sans, the main shrowds, or shrouds ef tlhe
“nu naste Les haubans de beaupre yaad ng
lus of the sprit-sail yard. e claloupe,
ler or gripes of the boat, — de vois Wetsi,

ite of lower strudding-ssail bocm. — de imi-

tune, the fore shrouds, or shrouds (4 the five

"at. — d'artinon, the mizen shrouds, or

‘couds of the mizen mast. — du praud hunier,

1€ maintop shrouds. —du petit hunier, the

Juetap shrouds, — du grand perroquet, the

mun togaliant shrouds, —~ du putt perro

qu.t the fore rop-gallant shrouds. — du per-

requet de fougue, ‘he mizen top shrouds. — de
In perruche, the mixen tofrgationt shouts. —

[ 27 ]

Haler dans le |

LiL

du minois, shreds for the bunkine, usrl in
French ships. Faux-haubans, or haubars de
fortune, preventer-shrouds, or gsicifiers, hiau-
hans d'une machine à mater, the r/c ones of a
masting machine or sheers. Hauban siaple er
Imipair, sed fer
Havre, m. a Aaven or Aarlour
Hausse, /. Hausses des flasques Vaffit, the lorrer
part of the sides or checks of @ sunæarriurir,
u hen made of two pieces
Haussitre, of. a haiwser, andin general cry rope,
made up of three or Jour strands, Gud only on _-
lard
Haut, a. Havte mer, efng. Alleren haute mir,
to take ta the high sea, ov the main Macten -
ree Aghweler, sprinr tide, spring foot. Va
marce est haute. Mes high water. Mant-pereu,
a will cloud charged with a@ heavy os.
Vaisseau de haut-bord, a man of'trar. Hovis
voiles, fop-vails, topegailant-sails. Capitaine de
baut-bhond. à captain of a mea, wor
Hauts d'un vaisscau. mp. the upper works of @
shin, Hout mae’, overmaytedi Huet qe ce
US, round-sheeredl. deepewim sted. Mesire Les
» mats de hune haut, fe stray ny the fétemrs re
art the topemasts on cid. Fire en hat. 1!
aloft, L'ancre est en hant, the anetor bs nur.
out le monde en haut! al! Pan, Ait ju
Monde cn haut sur les verrucs du tunes !
upon ths tofpesad yards! Uauts et bas! rie
long strukes ! Can order to the men ct the Lisp
Haut-bord, mi. a large hi, @ mean ep iear
Haute-sunine, £ (in maritime low, centingere
money eafernded for extreurdiriary charges in
any seq trade
Hautuuv, f. on oiservation of the sure aititacl: ae
neon, to ascertain the latitude of the place. Vrcre
dre hauteur, to make an observation of the suis
altitude at noon, Ge. Hauteur estimnce, atiinas
Anon only by the dead reckoning. = ower: c,
altitude known by observation, — des taherds,
ajith of the gunports. — de l'entre-sunt,
height between decks, Oc. Etre Ala hauteur
Mun: 14, or d’une ville, to be ofan island orion 2
Hauturicr, m. & a. Pilote hanturier, @ sea Le ot. ov
"a prot that dirceta the ship's course in the nan
see, bY Celestial obscrvations, Ge.
Haye oi Hate, f) a ridge or chain of rocks unider
water, or near the surfiure of it
Heaunnw, 7% (he filer, ov bar of the Aclm in a stich
vessel
Heler, vo à Hier un vaisseau, to hail a ship, to
cell to
Hélincue or Elingue, f. streps or straps in are.
ard
Fi. risson, m. grapling
Herrainette, fi aux. — Courte. a Artem end
Herpes, fp. Herpes d’éperon, er lisses de bornes,
the rails of the head. Courbes, or evouriätnts
de herpes, the timbers af the Feed
Horses, f hp. iron rriiries, ovtäonules of a lersrr
sort. — des vergucs, steps to whicé the lu
ards are hacked °
Herseau, m. a rrinsle inthe belt-rone of a sail
Heu, m. a sort of Dutch vessel, or a hoy
Heuse de pompe, f. the lower box ofa pump
Hiloives, fp. binding-strahes of a ceek. ay eel.
strakes or plaiks of the deck by the sides of 1!
coœunings of the hatches through which ti rine.
bolts are fiavd. — renvers"es, fore an? ov
carlings under the beams 3 these are ick price.
oftimocr, fayed under the nininedeck boom. co
aro manu of them amidships by wears “4
achich one stanchion at cach end accra ta ts
port all thoze beams, ina part of the Radda es

sos ti

ING

tore stanchion: croit be troutlercme. This
pratice. Tyna seurm ised by the ineiish

ties rie, do ln to hee mune Vuithy o hast
a si. His ry to sis, 20 luuie, 19 Met, to
fiebup eng thing by a ta rie — en douceur,
fefhasthen dacuely or gradi lg = une aucre
a tond à bent to weigh ann hor, prunes
Peut, foires Ibsse, bisa] Aus aveu, heist

Wletitiy) Hse Veamisla run arn!

Hoste out, ? {fe art ef nar geton iy moons of
sus) Ahcioirur.u

Ravernoce. on, the Giiner finies ais0. in the
He Lilies Gud other warned erurtes, tue srasus
of tee war, during Such: tee bie moe fre
quent'i bord caves of wind, ent during which
Lie ste ppana port. This word ry touiere
ete ef a pert ov harbour where ships may
river gere y 3 a Seed waren tig piace

Bim von. to router, to be 19 during the
RINT SCLIN: wee the prac ny acticle

Hola! hea, the sip a hr: ? (an acclamation te Aail
or cccost a ship ai & di tence.) Holh, bo! yoe,
hoe ! Ts

Hôpital, mm. Hapted d'une année navale, or
vars s rvant l'hopital an huspial sic, that
c'e! on @ Lo receive ihe sch and
wounded

Houari, m, a sert of vessel

Houcre or Hourque, f. a Aowker, a sort of Dutch
vessel

Houle, f. srrell of the sea. Th y a de la houle,
there isa great swell

Houlcuse, af. Mer houlcuse, @ srvelling sea

Hourvari, m. a strong land wind in the West In-
nies, accompanied utth rain, thunder, and light-

tg
are

ning
Hune, f. atop. La grande hune, the main top.
La hune de misaine, the fore top. La hune

d'artimon, the mizen op

Hunicrs, fp. the tofrrails, main and fore only ;
the mizen tep-sail being called in French perro-
quet de fougue. Grand hunicr, the main !
sail, Petithunicr, the fure top-sail, Mcttre le
vent sur les huniers, to brace the top-saz's to the
wind, to lay them ahack on the mast, Le huvier
est haut o7 en coche, the top sail is atria, Hue
nicr À mian&t, tep-sail ha!f-mast up. Avoir les
bunicrs sur le ton, to have the tof-saily lowered
doen upon the caps. Avoir les hunicrs à cerni-
mat, to have the tofmsaily hufsmast up. Les hu-
niers sout gaindés, the tof-sails are atrip

* Hutur, v a. Hutter Ics vergues, to lower the
lower yards down a port-las: ; as when a ship
rides at anchor in a storm

Hydrographie, f. hydregrabhy, or the science of
na'igetion. Pro'esseur ‘hydrographic, a hy-
di ogrupiter employed by the state, to teach navi-
gain in Ue sea ports of France

me

IMPERIALFE, f. Imperiale de tendelet. the reef
of the awning of a boat. —dcs cuisines d’un
Vaisseau, the roof of the galley or fireplace of a
ship, generally made of co in French ships,
and with lead or tin in the English. — du four,
the roof of the oven

Incommodité, f. dirtress. Faire signal d‘incom-
modité, to make a signal of distress

Ingénieur, m. Ingénieur de la marine, a naval
engincer. des bâtimens civils V. Bâti-
mens civils — constructeur, @ ship-wright or
naval architect

[ 28]

JEU

Intendant, m. Intendant de la marine, an 6f--
wis by ay authority and duty somewhat 76.
bley the couaniystuner resident A a dork-vycri!.
Enel, — des armces navales @ civil aire
apoio l te rosrlate the capeoucee, police, j Meath:
or Ya novel armement. — general d:
chiss.s, on officer appcinted te survey the re
tri uf samen thi vughoul the Lingdom, Gil:
reste all matters thereto belongiug. Ve Class:
— ile da santé, the first of the magistrates +
reçues the quorantines of ships, end suse...
tently the affairs relating thereto in cach pu:

Literiope, a. D'a. a suit; fer, or contraband 76.
er by sea; saiclon'y of foreign slips, and pcr
nbs hein the colonies

Tavaides de la marine, m pe sick or wounned sr:
superauniaed officers, senmen, and wie.
chur ved on the nbvy 3 aiso, the j'unds out of"
they are paid |

Lavestir, v a. to touch, to s'uf at any port ing : -.
age; to be driven into a road or harbour

Itusue, f. ale or runner. — de drisse des tin.
ers, fie of the top-sails. — de drisses des ke:

_quets, tie of the tep-gallant=saily — des pale:
+ us, reef'tackle tic. — des palans de saber’:
port ropes. Fausse itugue. false Ge. ltaruc:
dix pouces, &e. a hind of rope 10 inches nw:
or less in circumference, fit for running 1
large blocks

J.

JAC of Yac, m. so the French call the jack of te
British navy, or the union flag

Jalousie, f. in Provence, the quality ef rolling vi
lently at sea, or of being crank

Jaloux, a. Canot jalou boat which rolle ci sient
ly at sea, or a crankbeat., Poste jaloux, place

julouse, a post of
Jardin, m. gallery or of a ship. —U>
ces fl quarter gallery -

Jarre, f. er Jarre A l'eau, a water jer, or a
jar employed to keep water in, for the pots
and officers’ use

Jarron, m. a small jar, mostly used to keep oil in

Jas, m. stock, anchor stock. Cercles de jas d'an-
ere, the iron riugs or hoops of an anchor steck

Jauyre, f. & Jaupcage, in. the tonnage, or burke
ofa ship; or rather, the wey and pet of gars.re
or measuring u, in order to ascertain the bii-
then

Jauccr, © a. to gauge, measure, or take the dimer
stuns Cf a ship, in order to discover her burtien

* Jaumière, f. s0 is called, by some authors, tv
heimeport or hole in a ship's counter throug’
which (he rudder-head passes

Jet, m. jetsom, jettixon. Faire le jet, te thre=
goods overbonrd or into the sea, for lighenini t'
ship. Un jet de voiles, a set sai, a Com
suit of sails

Jetée, f pier, or mole-head

Jeter, v a. Jeter Vancre, to let ge thpancher, *
cast anchor, or te drop anchor. — le loc, *
heave the log. — la sunde, to heave the lead, cr
to sound, — À la mer, fo throrc or herve mr
beard any thing. — dehors le fond du huni-r.
to foot the tufesail cut of the top. — du bled, \«.
à la bande, torrim the corn, Gt. to the A+
side of the ship. Vaisseau jete sur In côte, €
verse cast Cry, lost, or wrecked on a lee shez,
bank, or sand 4 . wd

Jeu, m. Jeu de voiles, a c suit of se'r.
— du gouvernail, the play of the heim or rt:

EL

LAM

cnques, fp, Chinese jenks; @ kind of clumsy
"est
115. F fp» fore part of a ship's bow, between the
ca dead le the sone “p
-t man, m. Jottereaux ep flasques des mâts,
= ky ef the masts. Jottereaux or courbes de
putereaax clycks of the head
‘lunes d'un vaisseau, f p. an ebsolete word for
‘4 bor of a ship
‘ir. #8 Le grand mât joue dans son ¢tam-
bre, che main mast fetches ay |
ur gouremail, v a. to play the he'm. to tha-
tre from side to vide, ay in light wird: -
Ju mp, certain plates of iren, whith are laid
it te outside of a pieve of timbes, through
T':r4 bedts are introduced, and which are te
Zeit the boli-ends fromm crétens the tirer.
—‘e ps d'ancre. rertain pieces of iron, cut
rire, se ste Ft about the nuts and shank of
Cearrher, to preserve the sto «from being ch: fou
crie mde sep de diss. fes of tron
à om both sires of the knisht-iuacr of the
ace COTE them from the iron pine ofthe
vrletke, — de ponpe, iren clainps un the
‘eke or ears of a pump
“an m, lightport; interval beticeen any tive
joven ef timber, to prevent then from chafing
à ether
“tial, nm Journal de navigadon, or Journal
lautique, gournal or logbook
+ an m4t, ane vergue, un beau, ta, fo
Je. e saast or yard, to clamp a beam
bes, mp. flea of the martes and yards,
1227 ates call jumelles, in the meking of masts,
wo de pierre of a made mast. — de vergues,
Poker of the yerds. — de rechange, spare
Tote
i. fom, reflux, >. Flot et jusant, the chhinz
cd “aeiog, Wy a Jnsant. the fide ebhs or forts,
te pasaat étale or cot étalé, it ig slack waler

K.

~2TCH, m. a ketch
save, m, a sort of turret elevated on the poop of
+ Turkish ships of war. or capavelics
“ed, ma sort of Dutch vessel

L.

LYOURER, v n. lo raise, to harrow the girfare
the groind with the sivp’s keel (in parvsiny
rr 2 shcllne). L'anere laboure, the anchor
conte home, shifter. or loovens from its held, La
‘auwau lahoure, the ship ploughs acith her kee!

Lie + la suile, v à. to lace the smilsto ree{ a cour €
bela recfsine. une manœuvre, to belay a
ba dd

Liss ton. to loosen from its hold, speaking of the
aicher, Ltanere a laissé, the anchor fe atrin, oF
Ve anher is rreigh, Laiswr ses aneres, fa
Live one’s anchors and cables behind. — tomber
Tsnere, ta cast oncher, — tumber une voile
Bis, ro let fall a sail

Law wf p. accretion, — et relais, a sort of bane
tia up by the waves of the sea upon the const.
Ls laits de la mer, the sca casts upon
tie beach -

lar anage, m. coasting pilotage, lear-manage. or
tx act of piloting a vessel into or ont ofan hare
tar or river g a term peculiar te the statutes

[ 29 ]

Ge

Lantione,

LAT

Lamaneur, m. & a. Pilote lamaneur, er loeman,
a harbour or river pilot

Lames, f. the surges, weaver, or bilieres of the sea.
Aller de bout a la lame, to head the sec. tre
en travers de la laine, fo lie bi the trough of the
sea. La lame prend le vaisseau par b Giver,
the sea strikes the ship npen the breadsiae, Va
lame vient de l'avant, de l'arrière, the -¢2 comes
ahead. astern, or the sea foliows the sip. Cou-
rir au devant de la lame, to send before tha sea
Abrié par la lame, becaiined in the troug avs the
sea, Gouverner a la lame, to steer a sp bis

tie sea, ina sterm. S'elever sur la lame, c:
franchir la lame, to rise easily Ufron ‘ie sea.
Lame courte, a shert sea, Lame longue. «leg
sea

Lancer, © @. Lancer un vaisseau, to laïnch or

lanch a ship

Lancer, r n. to sheer, to yore to the right or (ft of

the ship's course. V. Ymbarder
Landes de hune, fp. foot hooks, or futtock pater
Languettes, fp. a thin sort of wedges, parier ts
said of those thin wedzeswhich they thriat tances
a ship's bottom in the operation of launchens
r

Lanières, f p. laniards, lenniers. lanuards

Lanterne, f: Lanterne des mâts de huue, the
hounds of the top masts

* Larderasse, f. a big and coarse rope maue of the

ip, for coninion uses
a sort of row-galley navigated 07, the
erat of China
Large, m. Le large, the offing, or the main ac.
Courir au larre, to stand off ta sea, te bear cui
Srom the coact towards the offing. Prendre Le
larger, to take sea rocin, to stand out at ser.
Avoiv le cap au large, fo stand off. Vent ou
larce, sea breeze. Au larre! sheer Gf! Gaul
toany adjacent hoat, Lo kerp aloof). Passer au
large Mun vaisseatt, d'une terre, &e. to pas
by a chip or land at a considerable detain:
Pous-er an large, to push off sfeahins ye
Bou 's erparture from a ship's side or wharf
Larm ur, A Larrcur des vaisseaux, te crac’
brent of sicpa, — dis sabords, the size of ihe
forrs sore and aft, or the width of the ports
Largc, m. sea room, the offivard or effing. Vert
largue, a large or Quartering wind. Avuir vent
largue, to sai! larre
Larcue, a. lux, seek Un cordage lareue. alah
rope. Ecoutes largues, florring sheets
Larner, va. @ 1. te relar,to lou-en. ta avevhaul,
Ex. Largucr une manwuvre, fo case, or foo 4
anu rope. — une Rinarre, to Cot off. or let zu a
belayed rope, = Aus écoutes. lo let yo the sheet.
— Jes halancines, fo clear away the vifry — eu
hande, te fet go amain. Largue Jes bras cu
and hunier! {et go or case the main toferecl
Braces 1 — In grande amure, les drisses! def
runtie hatiardsr — te lof, or leve le loi!
up tacks and sheets!) Lawguer une voile, 10
loosen any sal. Bonne quia larsué, a but
which hes sprung. Vaisseau qui lnreue de par-
tout, an od ship that strains violently ina high
sea, 90 as to open in several places
Lasset, m. Ex. Anneaux à lasset double, a snail
sort of ring
Last, mm. last, a weight whi hvaries with several
nations, and the different nature of gocda, but
mostly reckoned of two tuns or 4000 ID. weight
Latin, a. Batiment latin, a lateen vessel. Voile
Htine, a {rtern sail, or a triangular sail of a lia
tecn verse!, such as rebecs, gars. de. Ur
stood, also. so:netimes, but improperly, of the siai
sails of a ship
C

tofrpins 4

LEV

Latitude, f. latitude. — eorngée, latitude cor-
rected by obrervation. — estimce, latitude by
dead reckoning. — arrivée, the latitude in which
a ship ts reckoned to be at the end of a day's work.
— observée, latitude as known
Courir en latitude, {6 run down laiilude

* Lattes, / p. Lattus de galères, the broad thin
beams which support the de: k of a galley. — or
barrots, a broad thin sort of beams placed alter-
naely between the deck beams, in Frew h ships.
— or burruts de la dunetts, (he br oad thin beams
whith support rhe fo. — de caillcbous, the
battens or laths of the gratings. N.B. lhe word.
lattes is chie fy used in the Mcdirerranean ports,
and the word barrot in those of the ocean

Lazarct, m. a lazcret’o, or a building and enclo
sure. Oc. Lo receive persons and gouds while per-

orniing quaran ine

Le, m. fair way of achannel, harbour, or river

® Libeche, me the south-iest wind, in1ñne Mediter-
ranean naviga.ion. © Porncntctlibeche, teste
southwest inthe seine aia.ect

Lég:, am. (Bâtiment lec) « walt chip, or a ship
that is not leaved enough, Vaisseau qui fait su

[ 30 ]

LOF
in order te discover the ing thereof. -
chasse, te leave off the chace. — les raies

unship the vars. Lève rame ! wmship the a
(the order to the rowers te cease rewing)

observation. | Liaisoiis, jh. or Pièces de liaison, estrenst te:

pieces ; every thing that strengthens a vesr.
tie Anecs, orcast 1 Oc. Vaisseau
manque de liaisons, a vessel badly put togrt
Licut:-nant, m. Licutenant genéral des arr.
navales, an efficer whose rank is equal to thé
vicmimiral in the British navy, but eniy «
vies his flag at the mixen top-mast .
de vaisseau or — des vaisseaux du roi, a &
tenant of a ship of war, in the French no
— de trevate, an officer in the French navy 1
has rank under the cnsigne. V, ig Tes.
en picd d'un viusscau. the first lieutenant +!
Bhp, who has the charge of trimming the hei:
the shj's provisions, of mustering and à
buting the sluys's crew, and, in general, of :. |
erptans auiy in his absence. Lieut: nants
neral de l'unurauté, a civil officer under t
adinival of france, whose employ answers to!
avis ChEs ye uf vicradmiral in ngland

r. tour lége, a merchant hip vhuchierrne hone | Ligiture, f. içauie

without a cargo of any kind, or a sinp on her
ballast

Lest, m. ballast, lastace.
tron ballast, stone brut. lave, warned bet-
last, —mauvais, bad la'las. Boni st, good
bal'ast, as gravel, Gc. Vieux leat, o'd last, or
that which hay been already used during à voy-
age. Liat yros or gros lest, Acar y hallest, com-
Gove of large stone:, ce. Voile à lest, port-sa:l.

e lest roue, the ballagt shifts. Ales, revenir
en lest, or sur sou kst, fo go, to return on tic
ballast. Vaisseau cn k st or sur sun lest, a shy
en her ballast. Barquie de list a beatful of
ballast (fen (ons) +

Li stage, m. lastoge and hallartnse, ballasting of a
ship, Or furne ding them web ballet

Liston, UG. te tao air er, to furnish her with
ballest. Velsscau quin’e t pas 255 4 est, @
walt ship, ora ship wich hus no! oalast eneugis
avard

Loteur, à Batcau lesteur, @ balles‘ lighter, or a
large lcat emploral tu airy bit vse

Levant, am. the Levcnt ov the lurseh countries.
Echoil s du Lovant, (ue se fort towns in che
Lessons or the ports f auckey and Eguyy.
Departement Guo Levant, is undersicit aa
France of the season's whieh Ge on he rcditers
ranean, and! of che nary of Loitun. Vic -uairal
du Levant, ty the title of onc g RUN A HEIN IR
of Fran e, the other brin cated vice-arsiral du
ponent, whl fenathing bntaname. SB. © Le
vaut ic. also. the cant punt of the cesihass, or tbe
cast wind, in the ii, Qi CITANCAN 2 QD LOUE
* Gr-co-Levunt, (he curtmuortircust, in the same
dialert .

Levantins, mf. the Turns, Greeks, and in general
all the inhabi'ants of the Levant — *

Levée, j. Lovee de matelotsy, raising of seamen.
Levée, swell of the sea. Lx. 11 va de la lover,
there is a ncell. Couples de levée, frames of a
ship

Taver l'anere, v a. to wish the ancher.
anure, do wack, or lo fife the tack, to pul about,
— Pancre aves la chaloupe, te we gh the en hor
by the buoy-rope, in the lonzhoat. — la iouirun-
du cable, fo take the plat or other service fran
of the cale, — Xe lot de In grande voile, ty Aad
up the ueuther<'ew gure of the mainsail, —
les terres, Le survey the coast. — un objet avee
la boussole, (0 set a distant ofgect by the conipass,

— en fer, En pierr s,

—l'4

Ligne. f. tue. Ligne de bataille, line, or linc
bail. Marcher en line, te sailin aline. Sr
la tiene, to close or contract the line. Couprr
ligne, fo dicak rhe line. Ligne de front, a ‘1
Jirned wreast. — de plus près, the line ris
Aauied, —de plus près tabord er babor, |
line close hailed upon starboard or lart:51
Vaisseau de ligne, @ ship off the line. Lizni
d'eau, woter-lines, Ligue d’eau en char, 4
lizne de flottaison, the load waterdine. list
line, @ nane given to several gmail -
d'anarrage, seizinge or lashingz, —de boc.
log line. — write, étendue, de front, du ven
close line, strazyling line, line abreast, (re ré
— de sunde, cad ine. — blanche, unten
line. — poudronnte, er — noire, tarred
ur lack line. — de six fils, &e. à Mey 7
threads

Line de marée, fi rhe sea froth

Linguet, mn. the poll ef the capstern

Lion. m. the lion erc: ted by way of ernament on 4
ship's head; à braving or a prop made tese of -*
stead af'a tit. chet the stanchions of the het,

Lise. f. Liss: s des couples, ribands én sh-p/":
ing. Lisse de tond,@ riband between the fro
rivand and the hesl. — du tort, the car"
biew th lines — des facons, risingdine, oF
rovind. Lissos des œuvres mortes, 17206" :
the por works, Or tops timber ribands.
port, cheer rails. — de couronnement 7 ‘
rats ofthe stern, — de bastinease, PE
the nettrenes. — del poron, rois of the (0°
— daccastillace. rails of the upper uerks. —
de platehord, &r'firarir. Liss de vibon, x3 s
rat Lisses de herpes, rails of the head. Lx
hounds, w éug-tran ont

Lit, 72 Lit du vent, ‘Ae direction of the wit:
— du couralty@ tid-way, or the part whe
current fiews, “Venir le lit du vent, (080 6":
hy the wind. où near the wind :

Liüres, fp. seiings. or lashings, — de beaupr:
the gauunonin: of he brosprit ° amd:

Livarde. f. or Baleston, aprit of a shoulder<f=
ton stat. Wore à livarde, a april

Loc, m. log. ‘Fable de luc, lag board. Ligne “
loc, lug line. ‘Four pour loc, reed of ine 5°
Jeter le loc, filer le loe, to Aeave the FA edn

Lot, m. & ad. Le lof. the weather side. Le lol“
vaisseau, lof. Aller au lot, to lof. to scl
the wind, to gu to windward, or to the “er

—

MAI cf 31 ] MAN

‘ff, to sail close te the wind. Etre au lof, to be |

‘(Ae wt te have the weather gage, to be
“ten wind, or clesehauled. Tenir Le Lo , to keep
“ nor ney gage. or the ship close to the wind.
‘ir r lof pour lof, te tack or veer the ship. Bow
rte lof, te trim all sharp s to spring the luff:
lan de lof, leef-frame or loaf-tir .
+! de 4 grande voile, or le grand lof, the wea
ter tack, or etue of the main-scil, Loarcue le
ri up tacks and sheets! Au lof! aloof! lof
55° pring your loof! Lof, au lof! lug) buey,
15° Lof lof ! to windward, to the wee-
at nde! œteather: Live or largue le
ei lof! kant up the weather clue of the
rene! Loftoat! luff round! or ‘uh all!
“+3 way be translated also, by hard ater! or put
‘7 tein hard qe: which aisiwers the same
2’, Lof à la nate! ecse the siup ! luff while
mee!

Lie, re er Venir nu lof, to prt the heim alee, in

ET to bring the ship's head to weather

- Sau long, p. pressed down sidewcys by a #tiff

zur, f. Longueur des vaisseaux, the length

‘i Ets measured fram the stem to the stern

“st rtonrds. — de tête en fête, or — de

tare à Pétambord, the length as ahove. but

*raured within board, which anreers nenrly

va ig called, in English, length of gin-

ok, —de la quille, or longucur de la quitle

F Tant sur terre, the length of the keel upon a

une Une longueur de câble, er une

‘sr lure, @ measure of 120 fathems, usually

‘2-20 cable's length

‘Te & d'écoutilk-s, m 2. heops or clasps of the

sis

pd mer, m. on expert seman
“rer DA to laver, to beat, or ply to wind-
“ot hy beards. — sur onze points, to lie up
“+ ceven points of the other tack, to sail five

+: and a half from the wind

"708 cable, aa. tv ceilacable

bow te f Lumière d'un canon, vent. — d'une
rx the hole in the side of a pump, throi zi
a ie water is discharged upon the deck, or

“en - or Longue-vue, a spyingglass or te-

FR 11, housing, or houseline. - blanc, white
a i marred housedine. — noir, er goudronué,
‘Sted or black house-line

M.

: TIEMORE, m. bread-dust, formed of broken

“Le, f. Machine À mater, sheers for iinsting
“ “ps; they being most/y on shore, in the forts
it fame, — à mater flottante, a duck with
le Jor masting of shipe, like those used in
7 na leR dock-yards. — à creuser, or pou-

y creuser, Ÿ. Creuser

A, m @ storehouse or ware-housr. — gé-

"SQ storshouse or magazine to contain all
“Ta! sores ina dork-yard. — particulier,

dj its Î . . . . .

180? house which contains the rigging. corduge,
7 tl every one of the ships of war in particu

TR carh dock-yard
“i Ja sort of irough bored full of holes, where-

|, Oran cordage when it ix nealy tarred

ON p. the in‘ervals ov spares left between a
‘ : timbers, calied by shipwrighte room and

a,
Lay

“uit, m, maul or mailer. — de bois, a wooden

[

mallet. — de ealfat, calking mallet, or builge
mailer, —æ À fourrer, serving mallet. — à
épisser, driving muiler

Mulletage, m. the shcthéng of a ship's bottom
with ecipper nail:, or with nails made with a
broad trian,ular head

Mailieter, v a. to sheath a shi,r’s bottom with nails
as ahove

Main, f. hand. Main avant: hand over hand!
{the order to pull a roÿr quiek y)

Major, m. Major de la manne, a principal officer,
generally a captain in the navy, whose charge ts

* the regulating, mounting, and relieving the
guards, in the dork-yards and ports, and in fler's
or agucdrone; and alro to order the signals
either at sea, or in the dock-yards. — d'une e®
cadr., an officer having the above charge in a
flect or squadron

Majorité, m. the authority, charge, and district of
the ma:or de la manne, wich sce; also, the
callertion of offirers nominated te serve under
him, and help him in his duty

Maître, m. Maître d'un vaisseau, capitaine or par
tron, master of a merchant ship, or captain.
— d'équipage, or simplement matur, the heat-
su'ain ofa ship of war. — d'équipage d'un
port, € subaltern officer in the dock-yards,
appointed to hasten and assist at the carcening,
euoving, mooring, and securing vessels of war,
oe. under the capitune de port, which see. .
— ealat, the caulker of a ship. — calfat d'un
port, a «ubaltern officer in the dock-vards apm
pornted to superintend the caulking and brenime
in, of ships, Orc. under the capitaine de port,
which see. — cannonier d’un vaisseau, the
gunner of a ship. — cannonier d'un port, a
subattern officer in the reual dock-yards appoint
ed to direct all the bustness of the artillery
ground. — cordicr, the rope-maker. — ma-
teur d’un port, (he master maït-maker in a
dockyard, — poulieur, the blockmaker, —
voir d’un port, the master sei-maker ina
dock-yard. ge. — de quai, principal hors
master, an officer appointed to regulate the
agnirs of whrves and quars, and the eh}
ping moercd alenv-side thereof. — vouier d'un
vaisscan. (he master sailmuker of @ ship. —
eharpenticr, the carpenter of a ship; also, the
master carpenter or first carpenter in a deck.
yard, Orc. — valet, the steward’s mate. Mai-
tre is also emp'oued as an adjective, as in the
Solowineg: Midtecegabant, the bevel or mould
of the nad hip frame °

Mald-iner, m. sea sickness

Malvajf. Mor maie, a rough sea

Munuc, Ai spring tide

Manel. ff Maache À eau, a ose fe convey water
into the casks which are stowed tn the hold. —
— de cui, a lcathrrn hese. — dv dalot, sr
per hase. — de toile, a canvas here. — à vent,
aicird-sail, — à pomp . pump hese. — or
canal, a chonnel, in hy lrosraphy. La manche,
or fa monche d'Angl torre, the Britich channel

Manchette, f. a sort of span or bridie. whose big ht
or middle ig tied to the shrouts, Orr. and has
thimbies to ils extremities, inro which hraces or
such renning rapes are reeved, to hold then up,
and provent thrir hanging towards the surfuce
of the cea, — des bras de: la grande vergue, 4
sort of span or bridle, like the hrid'e of the bere
lince, died in the aforesaid manner te the main
shrouds, to hold nb the main braces

Man'uge, m. (in maritime law) a name given to
those emp'oyments or labours for which the crew
of a ship can demand no additional pay y the

|

MAN

merchant ; such is the lading a ship with planks,
timber, green or dried fish, rc.

Manége, m. the art of working a ship. — du ns-
vire, general trim ef a ship (the disposition of the
sails, and effort of the wind at sen

Manger, v & La mer nous mance, the sca will
suallow us. Etre mangé par la mer, (fo be in
the hollow or trough of a high sea which often
breaks aboard (said especially of small vessels) ;
to be buried in the sea. Etre mangé par la terre,
the situation of a ship not to be distinguished, on
acceunt of being nearly of the same colour with
the land, and close toit. Mauger le vent à un
vaisseau, te becalm a ship. — du sable, to flog
the glass, or to cheat the glass (saul of thpatecrs
man who turns the watch glavecs before they
have run out, in order to shorten the period of
his watch) La lune a mange, fhe moon has
enten them up (understood of the clourls)

Maniable, a. Temps manwble. moderate weather.
Vent maniable, moderate win, and favourable

fer. sailing

ivelle, /. Manivelle de corlerie, laying hook.
— double, a deudble laying huok, or a double
winch. — de ruuet, crank. Manivelles de pi-
erre à meule, et autres parvilles, iron teinches

Manne, f. Manne d’osier, a hand basket, used on
several occasions, as in shipping of ballast, Oc.

Manœuvre, f. Manœuvres d'un vaisseau, the
rigging and cordage of a ship; and particulariy
al the standing and running ropes. Manceuvres
courantes, running rigging, — dormantes,
standing rigging. — à queue de rat, rapes
arhicA taper io the end. — passées à tour, ropes
leading aft. — passées à contre, ropes leading
Serward, as those of the mixen viast. — basses,
the lower rigging. — hautes, the upper rigging.
— majors, the largest ropes in a ship. Amarrer
une manœuvre, fo bc'ay a rope. Manceuvre
de combat, preventer rising (only made use of
intime +f action). N.B. Manceuvi's ngnifies
the working of a ship, or the dire-tion of her
moremenis, by the power of the helm, arul the dis-
position of tie sails. Manwuvre hardie, a bold
and difficult manigement of a ship, in working
Acr. — delicate, tine, a nire and fine manner of
working a ship. — tortue, « lubberly or awk-
ward manner of working a ship. — prompt x
a nimble and expeditious management of a ship,
in working her. — haute, (he eniployment or
work which ts ormed aloft by the sailors, in
the tops, upon the yards, ac. — basse, the work,
or employment relative to the management of the
ship's satls, which is performed by the sailors
upen deck, or on the forecastle or quarter-deck.

ommander la manceuvre, fo work a ship, ar te

direct her mevements. Officier qui entend la
manœuvre, an eapert officer for rorking of
ships. Officiers munnicrs de_mancwuvre, the
warrant officers andinferior officers ina ship of
wer, whose employment relatcs only to working
the ship, and to her rigging. cables. and anvhors:
the first ef these is the ma‘tre d'équipage, and
under him the contreanaltre, quarueruiattre,
bossemans, which see

Manœuvrer, v a. & n. towork a ship, to attend
the tackling. — les voiles, to work the sails.
Vaisseau qui manœuvre bien, a ship which per-
forms her movements very well

œuvrier, m. an able and expert sea officer, or

one who is skilled in working aship. Bon mar
meuvrier, avery expert sec officer, fur working

ef hips
Mantelets, m p. Mañitciets dc saborvs, portiids.

[ 32 ]

MAR

— brisés, hal ports. Faux mantelets, half pars
or the u pon ae ots Aa
ture, f. the the sea
Manuelle, f. the wohipatay? of Y brins
. Maquilleur, m. a dechkcd beat, used in the marx-
arel fishery, a mackarel boat

* Marabout, m. or Maraboutin, a or Weir
sal used in a galley when the ig tery
air

Marche, f. the p sive motion, or headaray ¢/

a ship through the water. Ce vaisseau a ta
marche sur nous, that siip sails swifter ter:
ours. Vaissvau construit pour la marche, c
ship built to sail very fast. Ordre de marche.
order of sailing, in a ficet

Marchepicds, m p. the horses or foot-repes of 1.
yards. Etriers de marchepied, the stirrup: ::
¢ | horse. Ride de marchepied, the laniard cf :.

rse

Marcher, v n. to sail swiftly, te have fresh zr:
through the water. Ce vaisseau ne marche pus.
that ship sails very ill. Marcher en ligne, eu
colonne, te sail in a line. — dans les eaux di
autre vaisseau, fo sail in the wake or trak ©:
another ship - .

Marcheur, m. a fine sailer or a ship that en:
ewsfily- Bon marcheur, an extraordinary fiz
sai

Mareage, m. (in maritime law) the hire or pay of
a sailor for any particular WOYARC

and flow of the sea water. fis

and reflux. — haute, pleine marée, highs 2.

ter, or the highest of the flood. Grandes ru.

récs, spring tides. Marée montant», food.
basse, low water. — morte or morte ean, m7
tide or dead neap. La marée mont: the 1:
Comes in; itis flowing voacer ; # is . La

+ marée descend, the tide goes outs it is ching
water, Pas de marée, fide gate. et can-
tre marte, tide and half tide. They ca'l ais,
by the name of marée, all manner of ega fish;
whenre chassc-marce, à fish bont

Margouillet, m. or Cosse de buis, a weeden thin-
ble, a bull's eye, ot wooden traveller. Also, 1+
seizing trucks lashed to the shrouds, Gc. [1 4
running rope to be reeved through

Marguerite, f. messenger. Faire marguerite. *
clap a messenger on the cable (chen the aro!
cannot be purchased by the voyatl)

Marin, 1. © a. a seaman ; also, any thing helen:
ing to or born frem the sea. Bon marin, en ci”
seaman. Marin d'eau douce, a fresh ines
ac

rue, f. navy and marine, also, the science ar

Knowledge of maritime qfairs. Officicrs de Li
marine, Pers ef the navy, navy officers, sca
officers

belonging to the sea. Affairs maritimes, m~
rine affairs. Puissances maritimes, mariime
powers. Forces maritimes, sen forces

Marmotte, f. or cache-meche, a matchiub

Marner, v 1. te rise

Marques, f p. sea marks (observed by the pi':'t
upon a const

Marquer, v a. to mark. La mer marque, the st
rose so far ‘

Maroquin, m, g#y

Marsouin, m. Marsouin d'avant, sfemsæn. Mar
souin Varrierc, a piece in ship-building, net used
in English ships, which might be called stern:on.
as being to the aternpost in the same position 4:
the stcinson is te the stem

Marteau, m. Ghgmmer. — à dents, @ claw han:

MAT [ 33 ]

“+r or fie-Aammer. — d'une arbdalfte, or
n be, cress
Mriciee, op. marines, the furning lines of small
2g o@crarfo. or complicated «ati
“orient. peed Achards of the misen
(loa Pp. pintles
of. Masse de fer. @ large iren maw’ se to
te thet belts into the siup’s sie. — de Lois,
TééisisedtuauF
rt. Grand mat, main tad ase, At
cua, meezen msl. om de Muni, oem
mit. = de uuziun», fore mat — de
nm, baton de paviion. er Liteon don
eke sf, — d'un tra er d'une
1. 6 mat foret of one Mere, — de chant
ae tee des pt pièces, Ke. @ anne mise. ara
vit formed of fie proves, of revert tien Te.
ri are fee principal muzts of aastip of war.
— tic dé, reeha pe, Ventures. Gq ager wc es
(Ine maux pa €, OT Cifon'r ANY Uréng,
AL is crits, 26.g4 nutr, — de tune, (20 masts.
— i: hune de rechange, sure top viet. —
GES dower MGSts, OF standing mests. — de
Te Guet, toepeslunt masts. MAcde perroquet
eT “gue, Mizen tee mast. — de permruche,
"am. Coppadiant mast. — À pidle, frre mast.
— vertical, mart on end. M4ts incfinés vers l'ar-
r..re. masts hanging abaft. — du nord, rough
~ ot: frem the north. A mats et à cordes, un-
ar bare poles, Mats venus à bas, cisalied
r<sts. Lieu d'un mat, station of a mast. Met-
rr n4ts de hune, to heave the top mat”: on end
*"tJadons, mp, the gaskets of the saile of gaiicy
-ctlut m. aGilor, a #aman. — a Wariaze, a
47 r:an entercd fer the whole voyage. Vaiss: au
ac'elot, @ good company keeper ; or the ships
a4, im @ fleet of men of war, are chjointed
severe to the odmirals and commanding oi
ceva. Le Sagitaire était notre matelot d'avant,
**. Sagittaire was our second alwad
UN v @. te furnish with masts, to fix or place
tx martes ofa oii. — Pétambot d'un vaisseau,
er mettre en place létambot, fo set up, or
eave im ite place the stern-post of à slip. —
use epontille te set up. or to set arrend a prep,
rere, Ot. — des bigues, to set up a pair of
sere tn @ deck-yard
it, a, marted. — en caruvelle, filled with pole
tea masts, — en chandcler, masted upricht.
— en (régate, dent or inclined mays, when they
rive ferward, or stcon towards the head. — en
wiaque, masted for a shrit which crosses the
ras diagonally, — en vaisseau, three-niasted,
or masted asa ship of the line. — en senau,
Teed as a now. — en fourche, or À eurne,
niitd with a gaff, like a Dutch gallio. — à
calcet. masted for a lateen sail, as tartans, val-
ln Oe. in the Mediterranean sea. — à pible,
Pée-mañed. — en polacre, masted with ‘Aree
pocmaste and square sails, as a fiolencre
mie Mediterranean sea. — en heu, masted
Sea sprit which crosses the sai diagonally, az
Duh heya are mostly. — en galère, masied
rc galley, Haut mâté, over masted or taunt
mated
Kireau, m. « small mast ; also a luffer, pole, or
+2
“at-ur, me Maître mâteur, the master mast-ma-
ker in @ derk-yard
Mature, f. Mature des vaisseaux, the art of mast-
ing ships; also the particular way of masting
each sort of veesel ; and also ail the masts and

"4

te

yord: any ship. — de senau, the way or.

man masting . — de brigantin,
lec. the Des oe matins brige. Atelier or

|

> Un.
LG

“ j L
tury, ‘ig mast-sherl.. Yais.
1% Coinp te @ 47 whch

chantier de la
sCau qui À 2 at

Ras ai! ker masts Acer: ready mule à v
Mauglr, ff. cui Ay” gs Cote ule us à

muau ère, seu tar as! ? . a ae .
M'.re, £ Bebe d'un MBA pee fin or ide Fe

pict Of a lower mast, rm & cop of el
feces, as are those 6f sir LES pp Au
d'un vonlice, the kcert of'a re fe cabess +

tan, le barrel, riidiie ficce, oF fr enr
SUR. — de gouvermal, le main reg a -
Tier, = hea eth

* Meferres i. Ex. Mit iicistre, arure de mis
tre, Ge sogin inact one meer

Me ohsezr, rio ae Mis, à cort of eaileloth fc-
brrcarul ut Melis. — üouole, @ thicker sort of
this sah with sevice for the aiixen too
sain of tions of the bur, for the topesails uf fri
getes. and taynaiss — simple, a sort of this
sailecloth., wick ty employed por the tot-gallaut
saiis and sic yesGils Of ais ef the line

Membres (ua vaiss iu, 24 D. rts ofa ship

Menbrure, fi a word including all tie ribs or
Jrames of a shit, Bois de incmbrure, any
crooke! ur con sass timber fit for the fluors ox
futtadrs of a sh" frames

* Menille, f. Meuille d'aviron. or main-tenante.
V. Avron. — de forcat, shackles with which
gallessiaves are chained by the less

Mcnmuscre dus vaiss.aux, fi juncr’s work in a
Sa) ‘

Mer. f. sea: also the tide in some phrnres. =
pleine, #ÿhivater, or hizh tide. La pleine mer,
the main sea, oY the oging. Mer baise, low
water. Huute mer, Atgh water. Mer haute,
a surling sea. — molle a#lack wat-r.
Gross: mer, a great sea, or aigh sea Mor cal-
rac, acalm or smooth sea. Il y a de la mer, the
searuns high. Uy a grosse iner, (here is a

reat sem La mer est belle, the sea ix #month.

th Ta rest to.ubte, the sea ig abated. La mer
se crouse, the sca rises and runs cross. La rucr
est étale, à is between floud tide and ebb tide, or
if is sinck water, at the highest of the flood. La
mer monte, or la mer rapporte, it ts flowiny
zeater, or itas floal. La mera perdu, the tide
has fallen, it ts falling water, or it is chbh. La
mer refoule, i¢ is ebhing. La mer est courte,
longue, (Le sea runs short, broken, or interrupt-
ed ; long and steady, or without breaking. La
Yner blanchit er moutonne, the sea foams or
JSroths. Voguer en pleine mer, courir en
haute mer, fo put inte the main sen. Donner
de la quiile contre un fond de mer, to run
aground, Aller sur mer, monter sur mer, fo go
to sea. ‘Tenir la mer. to {ee the sea, or to liuld
out inthe ofing. Jeter à la mer, to throw ever.
board. ‘Vomber À la mer, to fall overboard.
‘Tiwer À la mer, to stretc.’ out to sea. Reecvoir
un coup de mer, to shin a sca. Nous avions
une grosse raer de l'avant, we had a great sea
ahead. Nous avions une mer du nord-oucst,
we had n great sea setting to the south-east, oF
Jrom the N. W. Loup de mer, an cayert sra-
man, a downright seaman, or a thoraugh-pace
seaman, but unacquainted with any other busin
ness. Homine de mer, a seafaring man

Merlin, m. martine. — blanc, white or untare
red marline. — noir, tarred marline

Merliner, v a. Merliner une voile, or le point
d’une voile, to marl a sail

* Mestre, m. a term aipropriated to the main
mast, and all its rigging, in the dialect of Pro-
vence and Tinly. rbre de mestre, the main

mast of a galley, and of such like veascls. Ar

-

MOR

tenne de mestre, the main lateen yard. Voile
de mestre, or de voile. the main lateen sail
Métacentre, m. (ên ship building) metacenter.
Mettre, v a. On. Mettre à bord, fo bring or car-
aboard. — à la voile, sous voile, to get un-
r sail, to set sail. — cn mer. or à la mer, to
put to sea. — à flot, to éring qfloat. — un
navire, en rade, fo carry a ship into a road.
— à terre, to carry or fut ashore, to disembark,
to land. — les voiles dedans, à sce, à mats, et
à cordes, to take in, to furl, to hand all the sails.
— l'ébnguet, 10 paul the casstern, to put in the
paul. — un matelot à torre, to set one of the
crew ashore, to turn adrift or maroon a sat:or.
— un ancre en place, to store an anchor on the
bow. — dehors, tu Jus out. — le canota la mer,
to hoist the bout out. — en travers, en panne, or
à la cape, fo bring to
Meurtrères, fp. loos hoes in a ship's sides, or
ulk-heads fer the musketry
* Millcrolle, f. (-n Provence) @ incasure of lie
uids of about eizhtcen gallons
Minois, m. or Porte-lof, bumAin
Mire, f. (weith gunnere) aim
Mirer, v n. to loom, to off car indistinctiy, as the
land under a cioud on the sea coust
Misaine f. the fore mast and fore sal, and all that
belongs toit ; ns: Le mât de misaine, the fore
mast; La voile de misame, or la misaine, the
Sore sail; La vergue de misaine, the fore yard;
La hune de misaine, the fore-top j Les portes
haubans de misaine, the fere chain-wales
Mitraille, f langrel or langrage. Charge à mi-
traille, case s
Modèle, m. à model, a small ship in minature kept
as a curiostty
Mois de gages, m. monthly fay or wages of a
sailor
Mole, m. mole or mole head ‘
Moler, v n. (in the dialect of Provence and lialy)
to bear away and bring the wind aft
Molle, af. Molle mer, slack water
Mollir, va. © n. Ex. Le vent mollit, the wind
slackens. — une corde, to ease off; er east
away a rope. — tes haubans, fo case the shreds
Montans, m fp. stanchions of the bulkheads, Ge.
and in general all upright jieces. — de voûte,
counter timbers. — des bittes, the bits, or man
vertical pieces of the bits
Montant de la marée, a. floxing water. the figod
tide. Amare montante, a new f'rurl
Monté, 7. Vaiss-au monté de 1C0 pièces de ea
non, @ ship mouning 100 guns
Monter, v @. Monter un vaisscau, fo take or have
the command of a ship. — le guuvernail, fo
hang the rudder. — à la pirouctte, to go alcft.
— au vent, fo spring the ligf, to haul the wind
Monture, f. the arning of a ship for war, mount-
ing her wtth cannon and other firearma, and

manning her

Moque, ia all Kinds of dead eyes and dead blocks,
caren tng those which are employed for seiting
“pi shrouds, which are called. in French, cap-

e-moutons. — à un trou,a cart. — de ci-

vadière de treliugage, a apritsail, sheet block,
dead eye of a crow-foot. Poulte à moque, a
dead block. Moque à trois trous, an oblong
deod eve with three holes bored in the same line.
— À sept trous, or — darnignte, the dead
eye of a craw-fool, with seven heles

Mordre, v a. & n. (said of an anchor) to bite or
hold fast (said ef the claw or fluke of an anchor
which is sunk in the ground)

* Mornes, mp. aname given in the French ssiands
of America ts the mountains

[ 34 ]

NAV

Mort, a. Morte-eau er morte-mer, the n05 *'-|
Œuvre+mortes, all that part of the ship tr=
above water

Mortaise du governnil, f. the hele in the ria
head containing the tiller, — ulie. r:
nel or vacant ein a block which centa:: 4
sheave. — du mât de hune, #fdAolc of a
man ~

Mouillage, m."anchoring plare. Bon mouills
good anchoring ground. Mauvais morula
Jeul ground, bad anchoring ground, or fori! !
tom. Etre au mouillage, to ride at anche; , à
to be moored. Aller au mouillage, to stan,
the anchoring place. Vaisseau ag mouillar
ship riding at anchor, or a reader. Cher»
un mouillgae, to strive for the anchorinig pic:

Mouiller, v a. © n. to cast ancher, te ancher, oi
cone toananchor. — Vanere de touée, fo 7.
with the boat, to carry out anawher. — 4
vou, talct go the anchor whilet the sails are y
abroud, — en barbe, to come te with treo
chors ahead. — en croupière, te moor 6; '
stcin. — en faisant embossure, te moor =:
a spring on the cahle, in order te cannonar
Sort, Sc. — en patte d’oie, te moor with 1h!
anchors ahead equally distant from cach a4
Etre moulié le tavers au vent, fe ride
thwart. Mouille! let ge the anchor! (tie :
der to let the anchor fall from the cat-hecd
the bottom). Mouiller les voHes, to wet :
sails, a prortice usual in light winds

Mousse, M. @ cabin boy, a ship boy, younker

Moussuns, menscons (a periodical wind in tie ||
dian Ocean)

Moustaches, f. Moustaches de la civadicre, san
ing lifts ad the sprit-vail of a ship. — de lar
gue scche, standing tte of the crossjack :117

Moutonner, v. n. to foam or froth (speahiriy «:

sea)

Moutons, the foam or froth of the sea wher '
wind is high

Munitionnaire, m. or munitionnaire des vi
de la marine, the contractor for sea pre: ison

N.

NACELLE,S @ small hiff or wherey, rwith4
masts or sails

Nave, fi the row-locks and seats for the reavcrs 6f
boat ; also tie crew of rewery

Nager,un. to pull or to roi. — en arn re. |
back astern with ours. — la chaloupe a-be™
to row the longboat aboard. Nage babord, «:
tabonl! pull the larboard, and held water x
the starsoard oars! — qui est parc: i
with the oars that are shipped! — bien |
bord! pull away with the stardeard onrs! 7
see! pewiery! (the order te row without wd
ting the passengers). — à bont! come aie
with the boar: — à faire abattre! puliis
ward, to tow the ship's head to leeward. 4
au vent! pull to windeard! — à sec, !|
touch the shure with the eure in rawing. — 4
bout. fo vow standing, with the fave towards ‘*
boat's head . |

Nattles, f. finches ; also the mats sed te 14

the bread-rcooms, oe. |
Naval, a. naval. Armée naval:, a of mens
war. Les armées nayçales, the flect ef [rete

Lieutenant général armecs navales, 4
Jlag ufficer of the French Jicet, whose rank «°°
reisonda te that of viceadmiral in the Lsge:'

NOR [ 35 ] OFF

vie Combat naval, a sea fight orengage- : lors ns go their first voyage, br they are re-
re | gistered as sailors in the French fleet
xem. shigrreck Noyale, f. or Voile de noyal, a sort of sail-cloth, se

ici te or faire naufrage, to be rorerked. © named from the viliage of Noyal in Britanny.
- wGu naufrage, @ wreck, or a wrecked ship — À trois fils. @ sort of sail-cloth fabricated at
“ty! gamall Indian vessel Neyal in Britanny, which is employed for the
oT atm @ seafaring man courses of ships of the line, — à deux fils, a
Sk f navigation, sui-ing sort of sailcloth thinner than the former, which

Ur tne te ail or direct a shif’s course at | serves for the courses of frigates and for the tof»

“tate travel by sea. —en pleine mer, to sails of shifrs of the line

"36 mon : Noyer, va. Noyer un vaisseau, to lay or set a
2. aaa, commenly understood of a ves-! ship: — une terre, to lay or settle the land.
“= .4 thee masts. Hors du navire, over. |. Vaisseau dont la batterie est noyée, à ship that
‘i Vunavire marchand, a merchantman. does not carry her ports a proper height out of
a tavre! O the ship! the water
“TR Ga. or vaisscau Négrier, a Guinea “
“een African trader ve ;

l- 11 Vaiseau, m. the nose. beak, head, bow, or , O

fa ship. Vaisseau qui est trop sur le e

| 66 tip which ts too much by the head
“im @ name given in the dialect of Pro | O! DU navire, hola! hoa, the ship ahoway!
"9 40 heatavain of a ship of war O! du Solcil Royal! hola, hea the Royal Sun
|< Sabe,m. @ nocturnal ahoway! O! d'en haut! yoa hoa, alo/t there !
tie bend or knot. Noms des différentes mast-head there! O! hisse, O! hale, O! saille,
+ *td nœuds or d'amarrages, the names of | O! saque, O! ride, (method of singing out as a
trai kinds of knols, hitches, lashings, and signal) (o hoist, haul, or rouse together, en a
“3 ge: Need plat or nœud marin, a carrick tackle or rope, or fo push a beam
) 708 proper snilor’s knot 3 — de houline, 4 | Observations. jp. celestial observationn,
it kut; = d'écoute, a sheet knot ; — de | Occase, a. westerly ; said of the amplitinle |
“<*. agranny's bend ; — d’anguille, a timber | Océan, m. the main ocean, ‘he Western or Atlantic
_ i de bos, a jamming or corntryman's Ocean. Les ports de loctan, the seaports of
‘ ‘+ —daguy à él , a bencling knot ; Deimi- France which lie on the ocean ; by opposition to
2-61 éverhana knot, net drain close, with those of the Mediterranean
" **2'"gs on; Nœud de jambe de chien, a | Octant, m. the ortant invented by Golfrey
Tank $ = à plein poing, an over-hand | Œillet, m. (Eillet de fer. the iron eye af a bolt, érc.
“Si —de haubans, or eul-de-pore double, a CEiblets de voiles, eyelet holes. CEnllvt dans les
_vewalknet; a shreud knot; La guente conlages, eye. — de prelin et d*haussicre, eye
Wea cs pow ; Le cul-de-pore simple, a of a hawser or small cahie. — d'étai, eye ofa
‘st uellhnets Lee re avec tite de stay. Œ'illets de tournevire, the eyes in the two
Gcreen knats Le culde-pore avec tite ends of the voyal, which are lavhed together with
UT, @ double crewn knot ; Amarraze à a lantard when the voyal is brought to the caf»
ioungs Amarrage en étrive, seizing; | stern
’ “mee en fouet, a tail block put on with a Œuvres, 7 7. Œuvres mortes, dead works or u
, “Th, and the end stoppe wp; Mariage per works ofa ship, — vives, quick works ofa
" -Thevire, lashing together of the eyes of a ship. or that part which is under water. — de
7+ Demielef, half hitch ; Tour mort, avec Maree, the graving, caulking, OF repairing a
_ denubclefi,a clove hitch toith a round turn. this's bottun white she is Left dry aground du-
“sde la ligne de loc, the knats of the loz ring the recess of the tide |
* This werd becomes synonymous toa ma- | OMicicr, m. Officier de la marine, officer of the na-
“2's, or the 60th part ofa deere. Exam vy, or acammissioned officer inthe French fleet.
> Sous filons 12 nœuds par feure, werun | Officier-généraux, flag-officers, comprehend-
“+ bnare op miles an hour ing the chefs Vesendre, heutenants géneraux, et
CC dtion head, — d'un mât, hound of the vice auuriux. See these words. Officicrs d'ad-
han ministration de la marine, ctvi! officers, or offi-
iO, the freisht ef a ship, ov of any part cers aphoin'edto regulide the justice, police, finane
arg 4 ces. and works of a dock-yard, and of @ naval are
“Tt a, to freight, tn the dialect of Fro- mament, comprehending the intendant, commis-
+ end the Levant saires, &e. — de la majorité, officers who
“aco m, the ect of. Sreighting @ ship, in the have, under the maior de Ja marine, the charge
ealeet . of mounting, regulating, relicving, the guards
Lo Entre le nord et le nord-quart- in dock-yards and ports, and in a fleet, and also
Te nervtirhalfeast, Nord-quart-nord-est, | to order the signals either at sea or in the dock-
ind by east.” Nord-nord-est, north-north- | yards. — majors, the principal officers of a
Entre le nord-quart-suord-cst et le nord- | Je, and of cach particular ship. — de port,
“Ths, nerthnorth-east half north. Nord-est- | officers in a dock-yard appointed to see that the
“non, northeast and by north. Nord- shopping be fireherly moored, masted, rigged,
“) rch ead, Entre le nord-est ct le nond- | dallasted, oc. under the capitaine de port,
. renord, nerth-rast half north, dre. Gc. | which see. — bleus, so are called any temporae
_/ herd (in Santo Domingo) a hard gale ty or acting officers who are net commissioned,
Es north . Bicu. — mariniers, the mechanical or war-
“tet & nord-ouester, + n. fo vary or de- rant officers in a ship of war, above the commen '
‘| lecards the northeast, and towards the} sailors, as the boatswain and his mates, the gurr
CUITE (said of the magnetical needle) ner, carpenter, caulker, master sail-maker, &c.

Pr ree

M à didinedice name of euch young ser and their mates and assinants, Oc. — non

re

PAI

marinicrs, the mechanical or warrant officera
ina ship of war, whose employments bear no re-
lation to naval business, as the armourer, baker,
butcher, steward and his mate, &c. — de la
santé, the masistrates who saperisend the af-
Jairs of the quarantine in a port, under the in-
tendant de la santé, 7hich sce. Ration d'off-
cier nuruner, V. Ration
Olonnc. f. ‘Toile d'Olonne, a sort of sail-cloth, so
named from the village of Oloune, in the pays
d'Aunis
Ordonnance, f. Les ordonnances de la marine,
the starutes of the French navy. Ordonnance de
paiement, an order from the intendant to the
treasurer Of the navy for the payment of any
sum
Ordre, m. (in naval tactics) order of sniling.
bataille, he line or order of battie, Se.
Orvilles, f p. Orvilles de l'ancre, the broad parts
que flukes of an ancher, or the palms. © —
> lièvre, the situation of the two pri ncipal
sails of a latren veescl when running before the
wind, one of thr sniis lying a-starboard, and the
other on the larboard side, so as to have the ap-
pearance of tivo cars of a hare
rancau, m. the ring of an anchor; and seme-
times any other iron ring
Orienter, v a. to trim (said of the sails and rigcing
of a ship). S'orienter, fo trim the ship’s suals.
renter une voile, fo trim a sail. — un vais
seau, to trim the xails of a ship. Voile wal ori-
entée, a sail which is not trinmed ship-chape.
Vaisseau bicn orienté, @orellrranmed ship
Vaisseau orienté au plus près, k sf close
hauled, or a shirfetrimined ship
Orin, m. buoy rope
Ortive, af. easterly, said only of the amplitude
Oste, f. a term used in the rigging of galleys end
other lateen sails of the Mediterrancen, ding €
leading aft tu steady tle lureen ward, asa
kind of brace or vang. Kracots des ostes, the
pendants of such brares or Tang
Quest, m. west or the west front. Ouesi-quart-sude
ouest, west and by south. Entre Touest ct
Pouest-quart-sud-ouest, wert helfoouth, Oucst-
sud-ouest, west-sctith-west, FC.
Ouragan, m4. a hurricane |
Ourses, /. Ourses d’artimon, mixen hmeliner. —
de galére, a running rope in the rings of gal
leys, and other lateen sails the use of wick is to
haul arceatñer the lower part af a latcen yard,
very similar to the mizen bine fines
Ouvert, a. Vaisseau ouvert de partout, à very
leaky ship |
A l’ouvert, ad. Etre à l’ouvert d'une baie, to be
open with a hay
Ouvriers, m p. the artificers, Ge. in a deck-yard ;
also, the riggers of a shifp .
Ouvrir, v a. Ouvrir deux objets, or deus aires, 89
open two sea marks (rohich were before ta ont)
Overlandres, m p. small vessels on Va Rüine end
Meuse

+ de

P.

Pagayer, v a. to paddle
° Paille, . Pailles de bittes, dong tean belts thrust
into holes in the bits to Acep the cable from start

[36 ]

PAR

ing off. Paille ês aise à name ef a sor: of =|
of the. East Liulies

Paille-en-cul, m. (a sort ef sail) driver or
til. Houtchors de pailleen-eul. F. E.
hors

Paillet, or Pailler, m. mat

* Paillot, am. the stewards room in «à =:
Mousse de paitlot. a younker rwhese pri:
employment isto help the steward in a s'..|

® Palade, i a stroke of oars, in the langu: :
row-galleys

* Palamaut:, f. à general name given to €]
Oars of'a galley

n, m. @ tackle. — À ealiorme, a : :
tackle, — de misaine, fore tackle. Poua:
ble de palan, @ long tackle block. Poul:
ple de palan, a single tackle block. Croc <
an, a tackle hock. Garantde palan, tc’ |
or tackle rope. Palan de candelette. ::
tache, for fishing the anchor, in Frenr* .
— d'umure, tack tackle. Palans d'eta,
tackles. Palan simple, a small tarkie. or -|
tackle. — double, a two-fold tackle. Pal::]
canon, gun tackles, — de retraite, or — :i
cul des canons, train tackles, or relie: :-
of the guns. Palan de bout, the sprit,
ards. Palans de ris, reef tackles. Grand
lans. main tackles. Palans de surper:.
ta Kle of'a guy, used to hoist in and eta th -
of amerchent ship

Palanquer, v a. & 1. to borræ, or dre aes:
by means of a tackle. — les haubans. co -
the shrouds

Palanquins, ip. small tackles. =, or pales}
mats de hune, small tackles fired te.
mast heads in French ships, for srtiis os
tup shrouds. Pendeursdes palanquins : -
dants of the tof mast tackles

Paltage, m. the actof unloading any th’;
shovels

Palme, f. à palm, a measure made useej'::3-" 7
tne of masts, aud cyual te thirteen Fre: >
Un mat de 25 pales, à mast 26 parr 2 7
senezvlure towards the big end

Paloinbes, f fp. tre, s in a ropeyard

Panne, f. En panne, ad. the situation of ¢
which ts lyin to, or lying by, in 6577-77

jor another veal, Ge. Etre en pans.”
or ice by. Metare en panne, te bring +e

Pannesau, m. cover or lid of a hatchery. §6:. +
taken for the hatchway üteclfs Grand pa. |
wiecin hatch, or main harley. Pana.
vassole, a gre hatch without a border

Pantenne, f. En pautenne, ad. the situ:
sh riding with her yards apeek, or i
sels tna diserderty situation, fiutiering +:
vins Vergues en pant ane, the var ||
obliquely, and the sais badly trimmed
proctised in French ships &s @ signai of 33 |
tars decth). Naiss-au en pantenne. ¢
wehich rides apeck, or with her yerds a
her sails out of trim. Aimener Îrs 41
pat une, (0 haul dozen the sails wth ths
expediiion, ag ima squad cf rire

Paqucbot, m. packet boat, pecke!

Eu paquet, ad. Asacncr les voiles en poe 1
ket the yards go ammain al tecethe oe.
hurry ehich is used in poleanastetd 2

Parage, #4 laure, part of the acts co |
titide ; a space of the sea. Les pris:
chauds, 24° warm latitudes, Etre ris
bou parage, to be movred or anchored sue :
station

Parc, m. Pare or arsenal, a dorh-yard.
ullerie, @ warren or an inclosure for cents"!

i

|

PAT

‘le guts, and the sterc-houses belongthg thereto,

a cr vere rot — à moutons, a sherp-

con, cr a coft or pen, wherein slucp are inclesed
7 3p s deck

youre, tv @. te everhaul, — les coutures, to

rune the scams of a ship's sides, decks, or

Te ss

17.94. Parer un vaisseau, (in shipbuilding) te
s Grp. — un cap, to weather a cafe, to
c ie a Cape. un bane, &e. to give a goed

hits a rack or bank ; te keep aloof from it.
— un cable, to see a cable clear, or to get a cable
ri. = Une ancre, lo see an anchor clear fer
evongta Se parer, to ge rendy or clear, or to
boune for any thing. Etre pare, to Le reads,
6 37, of prepared for any thing. Pire là de-
rat) fend off before! an order given by the
rr an Nage quiest part! pull with the
«>: that ere shipped. Pare a virer! see all
ver? 49 go about! or about !

F7 nds, os p. Par-pieds do four et des cuisines,
pinky covered with tin, which are placed below
“rare and replaces in ships, to keep the cin-

_-"1:frem the dec

(tin, me smoking and fumigating of goods and
nine ship performing quarantine
cae? un vaisseaa, va. te smeke a ship and
- te her with vineger, Oc. between decks, in
“cr te purify her, and eapel the prtrifed air ;
aw. to fumigate a ship or her goods, or the crew,
zoos perferming quarantine

Fe ricptaire, @. me cartel, a cartel ship

rit, am. an inclosure in general. — pour les
2.14, lacks for keeping Uinber undcr water.
i tnalets, shel lecker, placed afore the well, in
ion & ships of war, Parqucts, or caissons de
\ oo nclazurer of boards or planks, whercin they
touthe Aallad for shipe in a dock-yard

bool f. Kure à la part, à manner of trading in
|. Mrdtterranean, by whirh all the ship's com-
iy dave à certain share in the profit, Cet
"page est à la part, (his crew is te havea

17e

Fee, f. the time and act of sailing ar depart-
> trem à place. Coup de canon de partance,
ral gun for soiing. Bannicre de partance,
‘uel displayed for sailing. Signal de par-

Lun, apignal for setting sail, or a signal of any

td far @ fieet to xet rendy for depaiting. F-tre

€ partaner, 10 be ready for snileny. Faire une

1 _… partance or uu bel appareillage, to set rail
‘4 fuir weather. Point de partance, the

nce from whonce à ship takes her departure, or

. ta sight of the land

=. @ eruit or narrew channel, as: —de

Calis. the straits of Dever. Pas au vent, or

vee pas au vent! (an order to the helms-

oT Tp ne near, or near !

‘ie, Mm. prissige. Payer son passage, to pay

LT Ges passage

"ns mp. the passengers of a ship

‘an fl the fair way through a channel, or at the
“rane ofa herbour ;

+ -uants m p. gangeavay, fo communicate
os te gquartersleck to the forcrastie

‘apart, m. or Congé de batiment inarchand,

we ur passport

“5 ulaut, ne à false muster on the ship's

"#5, or a fagot

"athe, f. a sort of tender or guard wessel, on
hard of which a Fuard is constantly kept in a

real harbeur. Une patache d'avis, an advice-
&

-
‘

Frarasser, © à. to drive with a cau/king-iron
läeuu, me the masicr, QE commander of @ mer-
YOL, 111.

[ 3].

Peuture, /. Penture de

PEN

chant ship or beat, in the dialect of Provence and
Lan,uedoc. — de chaloupe, coctscin or
coacn, or master of the lunyhont ef a ship of
war, — de canot, cockswain, CEXEN, OF maser
of the pinnace

Pattes, / p. Fattes d'une ancre, the fukes of an

anchor. — de buulines, dridies of the borolines.
— de voiles, the tabling of the sails, at the edges
or boit ropes. — d'auspe cts, claws of a gunncr'e
hands pike

Pavillon, m. /fag, also, a general name fir colours.
— blanc, Slog of truce. — de chaloupe, fag
carried in alerze or long boat, when a superior
officer is ahoard. — de combat. signal for en
gagement. — de conscil, signal for a genera:
councl, — de poupe, mrig — de beaii-
pré, jack, — neutre, the colours of a reutrut
nation. — riational. colours or f'ag cf «ny na
tion. — Hollandais, Dutrh coiuurs. Pavillors
de signaux, evene and flags of different colours
Sor as. Pavillon de commandeinent, fag,
—amiral, admiral-fiag. a fiag dispieyed from
the flag-staff at tac head fine nuun must, arr
buted only to the high-adnural of France.
vice-amirul, a fice osplayed from tr fore mast
A — de licutcenant général, a fizg displayed
Srom the mizen me:t. — en berne, the rns:#2
with awaft. — parlementaire, a Mag of truce.
Mâct or baton de pavillon, ensign-sta/7, or fiax-

“stef. Mettre pevillon bas to sitive the fag.
Ainener le pavillou, to strike the flug or colours.
Etre sous un tel pasillon, to be under such a
Sng ov commanding officer. Hisscy le pavillon,
to hoist or display tie frag, or coiours. Salucr
du pavillon, to stiike (he coioures (hy way of su

ute

Paumelle, f. « saii-maker's poim, — de condicr,
list

Pavois, en. the waistricthe, and in zenrral ell er-
nanerntal cluins sert tedeceraac nid cover the
rails cfa slip, The Lens wave thea hive swith
yellow ficuer-dleducrs 3 the English bare them uf
fed hy ve. —de hune, teparcinour

Pavois-r un vaisseau, v a. tu dress @ ship, or fp
adorn her with a number of figs, pesdanes, OC.
which are duplayed from digerent parte of ihe
masts, ucrds, and rigcing ona A toratus y; ase
s0, fo pu abroad a sip’s weisteloihs, SU.

*Palacne. f. the stretchers of a row -saiteu

Pegoliére or Pécoulière, f. a house ce sh re where
they race and heat pouch end tar for caulsing oud
paying ship's bottoms, Ge. in a dérs-rm di al
soa bent furnisied with a furnace Grid a heite,
which nay be sifted from place to piace fur the
stune Purppace

Peigne, a. Qi roprnukcre) EatcAclls

Peigner, + a Prigner le cl'anvre, to Aaichel le
lead — unmet, Re, lo worm a say, Se.

Pelican, m. an iron dog, to steady and hoid for
hic es of wood

Pelle d'uvivon, fi the blade or wash of an cer

Pendeurs, mp. pendants, — des graruls palans
main tackle pendants. — des palanquins. p,
Palauquins. — des taux haubane. he pendants
of the preventer shrouds. — de bras, the braces
pendents of the yardarms, net usd in French
ships of war

Penne. /: Penne d'une antenne or verguc latine,
the peck of a latecn yard, Penne is, also, a hind
of toprsail (ina galley)

Penn:s. fp. coarse sheers skins with the woel 08,
out ofizhich mops are made, Ge.

Penon, 22. @ deg-uanc

Pente de tente, /. sides of on moring

rus, the googings of the

D

—~

7

PIL

tures en fer à cheval, scuttle hinges
Peotte, f. a round vessel very much used in the
gulf of Venice; a light nimble Venetian vessel
used as an advice boat
Perceurs, m p. the artificers that bore the holes for
tae trecnails, bolts, and all the iron-work ma
sup
Perdre la terre de vue, v a. & n. to lay the land,
fre the land laid. La marée perd, the tide
alls
Se perdre, 0 r. to be cast arery, to be lost or wreck-
ed. Nous nous perdimes sur Ics côtes de Bre-
tarne, we were cast away on the coast of Brit-
Le

tant,

Perroquets, m p. the top-gallant-eils. Mats de
perroquet, the fop-gallant masts, Mit de
perroquet, main topgallant mast. Grand per-

uet, er voile de grand perroquet, main f
gallantsail. Grand uet volant, nain
top-gatiant royalsail. Peut perroquet volant,
Jere teprgallant reyal sail. La voile du perroquet,
the top-saii, Amener les perroguets, fe strike,
or lower the toppaliant-sails. Porter les per
roqucts hauts, fe have the rop-gailant-sails hoist-
ed. Perroquet de fougue. or perroquet d'arti

mon, the m tap-eail, Mat de perroquet de
fougue, the mizen top mast, ‘Temps à per-
roquet, fine gallant weather

Perruche, f. méxrn top-gallantsail. Mat de Wt

rruche, mixen tep-gailant mast. Vergue de
n perruche, snixen top-gallent yard

* Pertegnes or Perteguettes, / p. too rails ex
tending aloft, over the sides of the canopy or poop
of a galley, to support the awning

* Pertuis, m. a dam, or narrow channel, as, per-

P tuis d’Antioche, &e. of sold loved
ertuisaniers, mp. a sort of soldiers em to

the pallewelaves in the ddockayerde ve

Peser, v n. Pescr sur une manœuvre, (0 Aang
upon, or haul dowmcard on any rope over head

Pétrichene, /. preparation for the cod fisl

Phare, m. er Tour à feu, a light-house on t
coast ;

A pible, ad. Ex. Mata pible, pole mart. Mâté
à pible, polemasted

Pic, mn. (@ sort o yard) gag

Pied, m. Pied de mât, /cel of a mast. Pied-droit,
@ stanchion, or any piece of weed or timber which
és upright or an-cnd, Pied marin, sea legs, or
sea shorts. Avoir le pied marin, fo have sea legs
(suid of a man whotreads firmly at sea, as being
accustomed fo if

Piece, /. Pièce de cordage, a piece of cordage.
Pièces à l’eau, the water casks. Piece de qua-
tre, 27 tonneau, a tun. — de trois, a pipe. _
de deux, or demi-tonne, a half tun. — de bois,
apiece of timber. — de construction, a piece of
timber fit for ship-building. — de tour, c pi
of timber veru crooked, and fit to be sawed into
planks for the harpings. — de quille, a picce
keel, or a streg ht picce of timber fit for a ships
keel. — d'artillerie, a pirce of ordnbmce

Pierrier, m. a fedrcro, stevel-gun, or small rannen

Piter, v a. Piéter létrave et Vétambord, to mark
the elem and stermpost with feet, in erder te
know the ship's draught of water afore and

® Figo er Picou, m. a wooden candlestick

Pilotage, m. the art and art of navigating, con
“ducting, or sterring a ship. Officiers mariniers
de pilotage, (hese are the warrant and inferior
officers ina ship of war, whose employment re-
ites only to the ship's nacigattony comprehen
ing the pilot ard his mates

sea

[38 3

fort-lids. Pentures de petits eabords, er pen- 1 Pilote, 7. Pilote d'un vaisseau, or pilote ha:;:

PLA

rier, @ aca pilot, or the conducter of a ::.
course in the main eca by the art of navinc-.
and celestial observations ; such an empios- ;
fe not known in English shits, where sic”
duty ts performed by the officers. and in ha:r:
lar by the mate. — lamanewr, a coasting, ‘
bour, or river pilot

Piloter un vuissrau, v 0. to pilot a ship inte or «|
of a harbour or river

Pinasse, f. a sort of small vessel, or si

Pinevau, m. or Broste à goudronner, ¢ ‘i
brush

Pince, jf. Levier de fer, crow

Pincer le vent, v a to ply or turn te mine
or to haul the wind

Pingue, jf. pink (a sort of vessel navi in’

editerranean, with ro masts tive les.

sails, end a very small mizen)

Pipe, /. or Pièce de trois, a pise

Pirate, m. or Forban, pirafe, or sta robber

Pirater, v n. te rod at sea, to infest or scour the #4
ae a pirate

Piece: tracy

Pirogue, /. Énade out of the single trunk ef ars
periagua

Piston de pompe, m. upper box of a pr

Pivot, m. ivot de cabestan, perks apte
— de boussole, the brass centrepin of a «1

8

, Piacel, m. a shoal of rocks near the surface *{:!

water, and of a great extent
fond, m. Plafond d'un vaisseau, the floer |

bettom of a ship

Plage, JS. a sandy beach, a shallow or flat so
Fy zvithout any capes or head-lands to fer:
road or bay wherein shipping may come & ©
anchor. — de sable, a sloping sandy const. 7
sandy beach. Vaisseau jeté sur la plage, a ::
stranded on a sandy coast, or on the beach

Plain, m. flat or shoal. Aller au plain, fe ni
ashore

Plan, m. Plan d'un port, rade, &e. the plane:
draught of a harbour, Sc. — d'un vaisseau."
plane of a ship, or drug. — d'élévatiot

evati

sheer-draught or plane of ¢ on. —horiz
tal, horizontal plane. — vertical, er — ¢
projection, vertical plane

Plane

€, /. Planche à débarquer: gboaril «!
boat. à Helen de roulise side bodes, bear:

put up at the sides of beds te precent a pers
rolling out. — à feu, sone Is tehich cic
the ship at her watertine, to prevent the fice!
JSrem rising higher uy while the ship is bre
ing. Jours de planche, lay-days. * ‘Virct |
planche, or lever la planche, a ures"
expression, signifying to depart from «|

ancher, m. a platform. Planchers de la cal
platforms of the hold. Plancher de la soutc “4
poudres, platform of the magazine. — de
osse aux Cables, platform for the cables. — si
malades, the cock-pit |
Plancon, mn. plank timber |
Plane, a. f. Carte plane, glain chart. Nance
tion plane. or action de naviguer sur la ca!
plane, plain sailing ,
Plat, m. Plat de matelots, mess of seven sere"
who eat together. — de malades, the sick -
— or pelle des avirons, blade or mash of !*
oars, —de la vnrangue, the flat or Aorizel
part of the floor-timbers, Vaisseau à fond plat
or vaisseau qui a beaucoup de plat, a ship 5°!
a flat bottom ox floér
Platherd, m. gunncl er gurrrok: platted

POM

"à. Misard, or weather-beard. Lisses de plat-
“ni, drift rails. Avoir or mettre le plat-hord
« |aa, to Aave gunnel in, or gunnel to (said
‘7b ov bage, that by crowding sailin a fresh
4 iris go mut’ to onc side as to make the
+s touch the surface of the water)
inde d'atfur f capeguare, or clamp of a
“reemage
+4 de l'éperon, fe pia'form or grating
ithe rails of the head. Plateformes, ax
okt &f oak plank \ forming a part of the
Soo ter the side ofa vesicl of war, whereon the
ane tat in their ports)
MS @ Porter plein, to keep the sails
las Pres ct plein: (erder to the heimyman)
may f -
+ dik,m. fake of a caile or rope coiled up.
“ol ler or filer un pli de cable, to veer away
“Sie of a cable
“=. 2 810 heel or lu along. Vaisseau qui plie,
+4 ‘nat hells or caveens
‘8 tie Agir and tar put between the bottom
+4 a ship cond the sheathing, to preserve
om fron: worms
rite, to apply the sheathing-Aatr to a ship's

“va on to durk or inmerse auy thing
ht water zg also, te plunge or dive unto the
-ver, Le eanon plonie, this cavtresses thet
Sans are dninted tev low, and that the strut

onthe sea

«UN im d vers

on de pilote, m p. feather-vanes, or dog-

1m. Point, day’s work, or the skis plare
wo ncked on a nautical chart), Faire sou
1 tb caluiwethe da:y"s work of a ship, or to
|< de ship's place on a nautical chart. Point
te voile, clue of a sail. Contre-peint, the
- ‘10 rope and marling made on the clue of a
Point du vent, she reeether clue ofa sail

aE. pricking the shit's place on a nuuti-
ied J

'.. f. Pointe de terre. fure land, or point, nese,
“Promontory, — de l'éperou, the teak of
bes Orecuwvater. — du compas, @ fyint
“sa compass, — du nord, du sud, ‘4e
or sath poet, Vaisseau qui vient avec
‘Pity pomte du vent, @ slap chat comes gul-
a |
one a Pointer la earte, to prick the chart,
tk OF the ship! sacerk ou the chart, to point.
|) Gon, to take ain, (0 direct or point a gun
“itgect, em À coulcr Das. te point the guns
Uf tesinkan enemy's ship. — À démaier, to
CT gun so as to disable the masts or rig-

“ate, f. the balonce of a sail
oth. polacre, a sort of vessel with three pole
iy emplowd mostly inthe Mediterranean
Terry also call po acre, tn those parts, the
| <a! or jie of a fishing boat
assurance, l liry of insuranre
lie, mn, @ mock “frtificetion or battery where
a v8 sailors are (raincd ta the exerciscs of gun-
"+. f. Pommes de pavillon, trucks of the en-
acts, — de girouette, acorns or trucks of
art —defiamme. acorns of a pendant
“ = de racage, trucks of the parrels. —
§& sizing (ruche. — er boutons de tour-
mouses of the voyal or messenger.
. d'étai, mouse of a stay
CRT to under-run the cables

Coe
li VITE,

scre

39 1

—

POR.

Babord à la pompe: (the order for the arbocré
watch to spell the puri) larbeard to the pump,
ho! VPoinpes rosales. common pumpy. Char-

crorcnugrener la potupe, te fetch the frump.
A pompe cst engorce. (he pump is chose or

Jou . La poinpe est cventve, the pump oes
as being apiit, ur rendered unserviceable, AE
franclur or tranchir la pompe, ta free the ship,
by de.charging more water with the pumps Gan
iy reecived hy the leaks. Etre à une or a deux
poiupes. to have one or more pumps constantly
employed to free the sh'p. Poispe À chapeics,
chain pump. — de Vavaut du vaisseau, tHe
head pup, a lead ov brass pump, whose pope
keer Coren along the ship's stem outwards, and is
there fixed for pumping water out of the sca for
several uses, — pour tutulles, a salt hand
pump used for weiter casks, or wine casks, Oe.
— de mer or (rumpe, a weter spout

Pomper, v 4. & n, to pun the water out of a ship

Poneng m. the west, in the languase of the Med:-
terrancan; also the western posts and coasty of
France and adjacent countries, in the same dia-
lect. — or veut d'uuest, the west wind, in the
same dialect °

Ponentus, in p. @ name piven in the ports of
France, &'¢. (0 the seamen of the westerts case
of France

‘ Pout, m. deck or orlop. — à cailiehots or à traiiles,

- aerating deck. — acorles, netting to cover @
shijes reaist, Premier pound, the lower gun deck.
S: cond pont, the he r deck of a ship with (ze
de-ks 3 or the middie deck of a ship with three
decks. ‘Fruisième pont, the upper deck of a
three decker. Entre pont, beliseen deck. Faux
pout, spare deck, ur ovlof, Pont entier, a dich
fiush Jore and af. — arqué,acamiercd deci.
— coupt, a deck open in the middie. — volant,
a hanging stage

Ponté, a. decked. Bâtiment porte, @ decked vem

sel, ov @vesceh furrished with a derk. Pati-
ment non pond, au undecked ov agen vessel
Porton, m.a pontoon for careening ov deurcrin
wh poz use a sort of ighver, — A creuser er
poston à roue pour creuser ie fond de he ier,
a large ligtrer teats tive up bg Laliast Leavers

Porques, f fe riders. — acculees. the afermiose
and foreniost riders. — de tond, the floor ricers,
arnudship riners. Alone: de porques, fureck
riders. Narangues de: porque, fuilok riders.
Aiguillettes de porque, upper futteck riders

Port, m. port or Aarhus. — de roi, a rouul dock
yard, such as the ports of Brest, Towen, and
Rochefort. — warchand, a harbour for iner-
chant shins, ov a trading seaport toen, — de
barre, a harbour wulha bar that can only be por.
sed at or near high water. — frane. a free port
fon. — trane, or — permis, is 2150 said of a
cer'ain nindber of tons ficrinission allmved to
some officers or Passengers in long voyages,
d'un vaisseau, burthen of a sup or tonnage.
Avoir sou port franc sur un vaisseau, fo have «
certain number of fons permission in a sis.
Un vaisseau du port de six cents tUDI.CAUX, 2
ship six hundred tons burthen

Portant, p a. Portaut sur terre, Je part of the keel

whieh is ona right line, or senwlimes the ecctre-
mity of it towards the stem, where it bering to he
incurvated, Longacur de la quille portant sur
terre, the length of the Keel in aright line, Fre-
gat: portant 26 canons de 12, a frigate mounted
with 24 twelve pounders

Porte, f. Portes de proce, head doors.

bassin, gates ofa duck

— l'un

DR fe bump. Aja pompe! pump ship, bo! | Porte hnuiaus, n: p. chainavales or channl-

a?

PA

POU CL 40 3 PRE

Lee grands porte-baubans, (he main cha‘n-wales,
Mas ported. aubans de missine, the fore chain
wales. Les porte-haubans d’artimon, (Ae mixen
chain-wales
Porte-wi rgues. fp. or bras de la poulaine, slender
ralyrca.hing from the cat nened te the har of the
Sgure or tton of the head, which are inest'y made
A fron in Eng'ish shps, and are calicd tren
arse. V. Eperon
Foru-voix, m. a spcnking trumpet
Portée, f. (1:14 gunners) range. — des canons,
range of cannen. — des morticrs, range of
mortars. — entire, or toute volée, random
shot, Ewe a portée du canan, fo lie wuhin shot,
erni hinthe jiight of sho Etre à demiepartée
du canon, fo lic wishin huif shot. A portee du
fusil, ve éhun musket shot. — du pistolet, withan
proto shut. — de la voix, within Acaring
Forter, va. &@ n. tostand or steer. — au nord-
ouest, fostend te the north-west, — en route,
to stand onwerd upon the course. Je vais
sau porte à six an de vent, the ship lies
within sia ponte of the wind. Las voiles por
tent, the sus are full. Faire porter. to fill the
ants. Fais porter! or porte plein! (en or.
der to the Acimsman) keep her fil! or no near!
Porter In voile, to carry the scil stiff], said of a
ahip which carrics a quantity of sail in a hard
scind, without danger of overturning, or without
heeling much, Vaisseau qui porte bicn In vuile,
a ship which carries her sall very stiff. Ce
vaisseau porte Ja voile comme un rocher, that
sup carries her sailas stiff as a church. Porter,
Qui h gunners) to carry. Vaisseau qui ne peut
pas porter toute son arüllerie, a ship built on
such bad principles, ns not to be abie to carry the
erunance she was first designed for. Ce vais
sæau porte du 36 à sa batterie basse, that shi
carries thirty-six pounders on hér lower teck.
Cette frépate porte 28 canons de 12, this frigate
ts mounted with or carries 23 tweive pounders.
Le canon ne porte pas, the shot falls short. Le
canon porte, the shot fails aboard
Portugnise, J. lashing and crossing of the head of
sheers
Posts. m. Girth, — des chirurgiens, the surgeon's
birth. Posts de combat, quarters, Puste des
malades. cork-jit, — d'un vaisseau, (/1 naval
tactrs) station of a ship, in à fect. Vaisseau
qui a quitté son poste, a ship which has abanden-
cd her station. Vaisseau qui rejoint son posic,
a ship crowding te her station
Fostitlon, a. an express boat
Pat-d-brai. me a pitch pet
Potence, fi gallows bits. — de pompe, the ful-
crum esa common pump
Poudner, 22. half hour watch glass
Poulaine, f. the Acad of a ship. Plancher de la
poulaine, the gratings of the head. Ornemens
« la poulaine, the mouldings or carved work of
the head
Poulie, /: blerk. Parties d'une poulie, the parts ef
a block : Le corps de la poulie, the shell; La
goujure or rainure, the notch; Le vuuet, the
sheave ; L'essuu, the pin. Poulie simple, sin-
le block. — simple estropée à fouct, or poulie
fouet. a tail block. — simple à croc, @ single
block, with a hook, — double de palan, & long
tackle block. — double à canon. a double block,
of the smaller sert, such as are employed in the
sun tackler, Sc. Poulics de ealiome À trois
rouets, winding tackle blocks furnished with
three sheaves. — decaliorne à deux rouets,
evinding tackle blocks with twe sheaves. — de
Vrisse à trois routs, {he main gear blocks with

three sherees.. — de bout de vergue, ¢
sheet blocks fixed on the lower yard arms re
also to contain the lower lifts, according ts
French practice. Poulie de guindercss:, |
block, —de sous-vergue. a clucline Wak. —
tourniquct, an irembound block with a s:':
hook, — de balan eines a it beck, — |
CAPON, a cal GEEK. ous tes, pour itasy
et Le tes des mats, fie blocks, PP ite
ruucts de fonte, large leading biecks n'ih bra
sheaves, made use of tn the dock-yards. |
eartne, careening books. Poulle d'étai à ou
tre ruucts, @ block with four sheaves fer .
main stay. — de rtour, a quarter baux. |
de retour pour la caliorne du grand it:
quarter biwk for the main winding tarkie.
coupce, or à dents, a snatch block. Poulrs|
diese des voiles latines, the gear blocks :n h: 4
vessels. Poulic de hauban des galeros -
blocks for the ianisrds ef the shrouds of 23. +;
Ratcau en poulie, a rack |
Poulierie, f. or atelicr des poulieurs, the 24
where blocks are made
Poulicurs, m p. block nukers
Poupe. f. the ste onofa sup. Batument à p+)
quairce, a sguaresterned veseel, Battin
poupe étruite, @ lutcsterncd vessel. Veit:
poupe, stern wind, wind right aft. Meur
vonten poupe, te bear a ore the uw"
Mouiller en poupe, fo moor by the stern, 1°:
out an onchor astern, Avoir le vent en por!
tu go roy the wind |
Prame, f. a sort of pram or lighter ; also, nm:
navy, a kind of slcop of war mounted weth tic
ty or mere pounders
Pratique, a. Etre pratique d'un leu, te be a 57
pilot fur a certain place, te be acquainted rit’
bearings and soundings, settings of the tides, ©
of any particular shore
Pratiquer, v n. or communiquer, te have free ii
tercourse with the inhabaants of a country. aj"
having performed quarantine, or otherwise hs:
ing oltainel leave
Préccintes, f p. wales. Préceinte basse, mo
wale. — de viburd, sheer rail. Seconde :
truisième preceinte, channel wale, whichis 5.4
rated tn two, in French ships of war
Prélart, m. taparling
Prendre, v a. Prendre terve, to land, to get ashe"
— le vent, (o sail near the wind. — vent ii
vant, te be taken with the wind ahead. — |
haute mer er le large, to fall inte the main, |
bear or sand off
Proucur, nm. Vaiss-an preneur, the caper.
Près, ad. Près du vent, or au plus près du ven
close hauled. — etplein! full and by!
order to the steersman tu keep the ship close tot
wind witheut shaking ov shivering the saiis)
Prvsenter au vent, vn. fo stem the wind, — 3
lame, to stem the sea. — le travers, to brirz!
broadside te bear on any object, — la gra:
bouline, fo snatch the main bercline, dr put it!
to the snatch block, — un bordage, une alen-
or telle: autre pièce de bois, te eer a plan:.
J'utrock. or any piece of timber te the piace j
which it is intended, to see whether it fits
Presser, v a. to press, to constrain inio a small ce
pass in stowage (as cotton, wool, Gc.) 5 to pit.

Rang
Priter le côté, v a. te range abreast of a skip:
order to give hrr a bronisüde .
Prevét, m. Prévôt d'équipage, er marinier, &
awabher of a ship, whe also chastises the ci"
nals ; this last part of his duty is perform .
English ships by the beatrwain, — de la x

RAD

QUA { 41
nas. a provset martial of the ndoy, oran officer vohere an officer is estahlished for the diseipine
= ie duty resembles hee of the judge advecate | of enilors, and fur maintaining fe laws of ave -

.:’""# naval courts martial in England _
“le. Cas prévôtal, any crime or trerpass
“zvnder the prevest martials authority, or
un the verge of his jurisdiction, V. Prévôt
12 Rianne
the, the ef the prevest martial ; al.
o's piece where he keeps Ais asrixes ,
+ éwsranee, f. the premium ef insurance
; - the by the merchant for insuring
8? cer
"Prix. Part de prise, prize money. Aina-
“V+? ane arse, fe man a prize
“tule, Vaisseau profontié, a ship that draws
"+4 r@er; or takes a large volume of water te
st LT
er en vaisseau, v &. to Lay a ship along-side
i wee other |
fn, ‘a. 4 particular sort ef bont navigated at
“ Merign telands, and described in lord Air
irenge; @ Aying beat
os. {the prew or beak 3 also the head or fore
tela ship
“a latning, mt. @ certain number ef those are in
* «a perts chosen among the mast ancient
"2 reptitable fishermen, to ‘ave an authority
“74 “the fishermen, and kecp good order among
“Wty
“1. 0G. tolesk. te make water at sca. — par
lun, to whip sens
'. . OF fosse sur un fond, a pit or well ona

2.4 great depth ef the sea on a level bottom

Q.

- Am eqharf. Maître d'un quai, or gardien
i Gi wharfinger. Droit de quai, or quay-

+ Sr “arfcge
NT quarantine. Prendre gtlaran-
os (9 take date in order to perform quaran-
Cor 9 begin quarantine. Faire quaruntaine,
-Prfrin Quarantine
OL UiebieR, Mm. @ rape € the size of the ratling
3, —à quinze fils, à douze fils, à neuf fils,
“. ffieen t , twelve thread, or nine thread
. 7 fs OC
‘TM, the naval square. — (with rofie ma-
_ ledge ina rope yard
Tn sta patch, — de bahord, the larhonrd
Th —de tribord, the starboard watch. Faire
: Ti, or être de quart, to keep the watch, to
"on the watch. Relever le quart, fo :ct the
::"2 Rolle des quarts, watch bi. Officicr
w Guatt, the officer who connnands the watch.
1 Sant du jour, or de la diane, the dew-breck
F4, Quart de nuit. night watch. Faire bon
Sot. fo kegh a gcod jock out. Au quart! au
“a0! the watch! hoay! Bon quart! all's
ek Bon quart d'avant ! look out afure there !
itemd au quart! the manner of calling the
=" to relief ; os, the starboard watch hoay !
+ de vent, a point of the compass
FUIT, m. Quartier Anglais, quarticr de Da-
‘“*. © quart de nonante, quadrant or Davics's
orrent, — de reduction, @ sical quadrant
«lly the French pilots, in working their day's
Sooke : Aa
“i. 4o diicover the ship's place. + sphérique,
“Clerical quadrant, — maître, quarrer-mas-
Ts Went de qoartier, & large or guurtering
ind, Pieces de quartier, harpings. Quarter
‘s classes, a pert of France of the second vate,

eo

gation, Ke, under the qualt’y of sous conumis-
saire de la marine et des classes

Queuouillette, /. Quenouillettesa de trelingage,
Joct-hosk srff. — de la poupe, stern tinibers,
taffarel timôers

* Quérats, m p. these are, in the Mediterranean
trade, a certain number of shares into which the
property of a ship is divided between is owners,
master, &e.

Quéte, f. Quéte de Pétambord, rake of the term

post. —de la poupe, rake of the stein, or length
of the Fake abnft
Queue de rat, f. pointing. Grelin en queue de

rat, a pointed rope. Queue d'hirondu. /. Assem-
blage en queue d’hironde, @ stcaliou-fatl s arf

Quille, fi keel, Fausse quille, false Aect (seldom
used in French ships.) Contre quule, stemsor:.
Fcarts de la quille, the scarfs of the keel, Dou-
blage de la quille, the sheathing of the keel. Wau-
teur de Ja quille, dcp of the kect Largeur de
la quille, thickness of the keel

Quinçonneau, m. togyel

A quite, the state of the anchor when it is here out
of the ground in a perpendicular direction

R.

RABANS, m p a general name for ear-rinzx. pas
lets, rope x, and Anütles. — de trelaye,
Surling liues,or repe bands. — d’avuste, sort cf
braided Knittles. — de tetiere, car-rings. — de
pointure, or garcettes de ris, the reef ear-rings
of a sail. — de pavillun, the rope bands of a
Jing or ensign. — de sahords, port ropes, or
small s lashed to the inner rings ef the port
lids, to hauling them down, to shut ihem
Rabattucs. fp. (in shipbuilding) hances, or falls of
the rails from the stern to the gangways, and
from the forecastle to the gangivays
Rables, (in ship-building) the floor timbers of a boat
Rablure, fi the rabhir. or channel cut in the keel,
stem, and stern post, to receive the edges of the
garbeard streaks. and the ends of the {ranks a-
Sore and abaft. — de l'étambord, the rabbit ofthe
stern post, — de Vetrave, the rabbit of the stem.
—dela quille, the rabbit of ihe kecl —de la
lisse Whounli, the rabbit of the wing transom
Racage, m. parrel (with ribs and trucks). Grand
racage, the main parrel, cx parrel of the main
yard, Kacuge de misaine, fhe fore parrel, or
parrel of the fore yard, — du yrand hunier,
the main top parrcl, ov parre! of the main lg
sail yard. — à l'Anglaisc, (russ parrel. — de
galère, rhe parrel of a fateen yard. whith has no
rihs, Racages des perroquets, the mars top
gallant parrels, or farreis of the main tofrgal-
fent-sail yards. Bigots de racage, ribs of a pars
rel, Pommes de racage, trucks of a parrel,
Bauanl de facage, porrel rope. Drosse de ra-
cage. perrcl truss, Pulan de drosse, or drosse
de racuge Wartimon, the mizen parrel truss
Racamheau, sn. @ traveller, or slender iron ring
which sometimes encircics Ur mast of a lon;,-
boat, serving as a parrel tothe yard or gaff.
— du grand foc, or cercle pour amurer ie
nd foe, the jib iron
Ra&cleym. or cratte, f. ascraper used tocleana ship's
side, deck, Ge. — double, @ two edged, or du-
ble scraper, or a double-headed scraper. Graud
rfcle, a large scraper used to clean the ship's bot»
com under water
D2

RAN

Rade, f. read or read-stead. — foraine, an epen
rond. Grande rade, great read. Petite rade,
Hele road. Vaisseau en rade, a reader, Aller
en rade, te ge inte the read

u,m.araft. —de mits, re, — de bois
de construction, feet or raft. eaux or ras
de carène, punts or flonting stages

Radier, m. apron in the dock.
Rader, va. & n. te arrive in a road. —un vais-
seau, le mettre cn rade, to bring a ship inte a
Be te ancher ina read fash
douh, m. repair, the refitting of a ship. Don-
ner le radoub a ‘un Kit to refit a ship.

Vaisseau en radoub, a IAA agi
Radouber, v a. /o refit, to repair, speaking mostly

of a ship's timbers and planks, Se radou-
ber, fo repair the ship's hull

Radoubeur, m. caulker

Raf, m. high rough tide

Raffales, fp. su and violent squalls of wind

Rafratechir, © a. Rafraichir le canon, to ceel the
guns, which consists in vectting the cannons in-
side and outside with cold warcr by means of a
epunge anda sab, when the guns are heated
with successive firing ; which tice is forlide
den by the statutes of the English navy, as hav-
ing been the cause of splitting many runs

Rafraitchissemens, mp. @ supply of fresh previ-
sions ; also the cheice provisions given te the sick

people
Se raprécr,v r. to refit

Ragué, a. rugxed, mnged, cut in pieces, chafed,
rubbed, yniled ; in rags

Raisonner, vn. (sait of a vessel bearded by a boat
sent to examine her papers) to give an account
ef one’s self. Raisonner à la patache, à la cha-
loupe, fo render an account of a voynye te a uëérit.
ing boat. Faire raisonner un vaisscau, fo oblige
a ship to come near and speak

Ralingue, f. holt rope ; also, in the rope-yards, the
name ine sort of cordage laid slack for such
ute. Une pitve de ralinyue de six pouers ct
de quatre-vinets brasse a pu of ee fi

or bol! 8, orc, — de fond, foot rope of a sail,

fre choke, leech rope. — de tititre, head rope

asail, Mettre une voile en ralingue, fo let

y the sheets of a sail, x0 ar to meke it fly loose

tothe wind. Mets en valingue ! tuff, or shake
her up in the wind! let the sels touch ! |

PE) vn. ta fly loose to the wind (speaking
of sails) .

Ralincuer, v a. Ralingurr une voile, er coudre
tes ralingnes À une voile, to set the bo't ropes
toa sail ; also to let fly the sheets of a sail loose
to the wind .

Ra'iicr au vent, n. ta haul the wind again, or
bring a shiptothe wind, after she hal yawrd
to lreuard. 6: rallier, to rally, or to regain
a station. — à ten, to approach the innd

Rambadcs. fp. trco pla‘forms in the fure part of a
galiey; bcing lke a forecastie ‘

me, fi er aviron, m. oar.
rame! wnshipp the oars /

Ramer, v n. to rac, or pull

Rameur, mm. a rower .

Rang, m. Rang des vaisseaux. raves of shios of
wor, Premi.r ranz, first rate, which compre

hends all ships with three decks fron 9 guns
upwards, Second rang, second rate, from 74
to 80 guns. Troisièrnie rang, third rate. of 64
gune cr thereabouts, Quatnème rang, fourth
rate, of 50 guns, or so. Cinquième rang, fifth
ratc, ulich comprehends all frigates. Rang de
eAble, or d'un evrdage roué, tier of the cabie Gre.

Ranger, va. Ranger la env, er-sanger la eête,

F. Aviron. Lieve

[ 42 ]

REC

to coast, of range @ the const or here. -
vent, te claw ind, te haul close te the wu
Le vent se range de l'avant. the wind Aan!:
ward, heads us, or takes us ahead. Rar
stretch aleng! clap on here many hands '

vent s'est rangé au nord-quarvnord-1t,
wind has veered te the nerth and by east.
vent se range à l'arrière, the wind veer, a)

Rapiquer, v n. Rapiquer au vent, fo bring a

to the wind (in order te haut the wind)
Rappeler, v n. te eut in seme direction.
eAble rappelle à tribord or de tribord, t4 :

grow: out on the starbeard bew, or te starbe
Æ câble rappelle droit, the cable stretches
Re k of the parrels de haub
ue, f. truc t = u
hack Lx te LA shrouds. — encochée, |
Bee, truek encircted with a netch, hellawed on

si

Ras, m. Ras de marée, a tidegate or race. Lx
des Saints, le ras de P » 2 race, urt
gereus shoal, as the race of Saints near Brest
the race of Pertlaiul en the English cea

Ras, a. Vaisseau ras, a lew strail-sheered :
Accastillage ras, upper works stroit-sixc
and with low drifts

* Rase, j. or Courvi. V. Couroi

Rascr, v a. Raser un vaisseau, fe Cut dewn a :
or take off part of her upper works, as the p
quarter dee .« and forecastle, when they rik

igh. — la cou, te coast along, to keep cles

the shore

Râteau, m. or Râtclier du beaupré, the rev
range of blecks piaced en cach side ef the :
moning of a ship's bewsprit, Râtenu en pou
rack. RAteauy, or ratelicrs à chewillots, :
pie. es of a windlass, or any s fired te
shrouds, Oc. in which belavine pens are j 1"

Ration, /. the daily allowance ef 6: eats i
wine, pulse, Orc. distributed to each sais: :
ship, It is also called in French ration dr bi
— d'oflicicr-marinier, or ration et der. |
alluwance of the mechanicai or warrant (7.
in the French filet, — simple, the ailauan :
a rommuwn sai/or in the Fren-h

Ravaleuicnt, m. fall, or stepping doren of are: |
deck, which ie dene for the sake of a higher vs!
or forecastie in small vessels

Rebander, v a. te carry ever te the other edt
ship. — à l’autre bord, te stand upon rit 6
fac.

Reborder, v 4. fe fall abeard or aleng side of 1
@ second time |

Rebouse, f. a starting boit

Rebut, m. Bois de rebut, refused wood. tic *
ten or defective. Canon de rebut, a cont ‘
cannon . .

Recette, f. Buis de recette.w6sd or timber À |
service. Marchandis:s rocette, soot |
stercs allewed te be fir for servire by the sur"
of the principal cffivers of a d ard

Rechauge, sm. 2 general name fer the spore +":
and rigging of a ship, which are in re
supply the place of what may be lest or i: |
Rethanges du riuttre, the beatewains ‘
stores. Mats: hune de rechange. #67!
masts. Barre ¢e rechange, spare tiller. \v:
de rechange, spare sis

Récif, m. recf or ridge

Reconnaissance, f. a sea mark; also she a
reconnoitring |

Recounaitre, v a. Reeonnaitre une tcrre.
conncitre the lond. — un vaisseau, to 8/57"
a ship in order te discover her ang ane
what nation she iz

sat

REM [

Rerounr, © @. Reeourir les eontures d'un vais-
œau, te run over the seams of a ship, in caulk-
ing. =~ Use manceuvre,
pe or ble. Faire recourir l'écoute, la bou-
haw, te haul in the siack of the lee tack or bew-
We
* Recons, m. reprize ‘
AtESUVTET, © @ fe rewee En, er haul inte the ship
scten it hangs slack in the water or eherwise).
Kcouvre! rervse in’ Aaul aboard !
Rul de canon, m. the receil of a cannen
Ru-ucr, 9 @ Redresser un vaisseau qui a été
wuaita en earène, fo right a ship ’ 7

Hetocre an vaisseau, v a. to rebetid, or to repair
: sf thereughly ‘

Rite, [a therough repair

eth la marce, va. én. te stem the tide in
v-ng, or te sail against tide; toebb. La ma-
rer roule, ‘tis ebbing water. La mer refoule,
tm Cee ebbe, the water falis

Riiuicw, m. the rammer ef a cannon. — de
Otay € ranomer

ER netion, f. refraction

A: “nui, rm, relliing of the waves, continual tossing
20e «a; the repeated dashing and breaking of

He a agent rake, Oc.

>< franchir, vr. to be freed by the pumps. Le

_ Sbsau se refranehit, (Ae ship gets freed

‘4dcur, on. te scant. Le vent refuse, the wind
Fete. Vaiscau quia refuse de vircr, a ship
tiuth would net come te the wind, or would not

_ {in tacking

RrxUté. m. Vaisseau de registre, a Spanish regis
fer ip

tache, f a harbour, read, bay, or any place fit
‘5 bi inte 3 the act of touching, or calling at any
tert; also, the a ship mckes in a port,
tag for a fiir wind or fur supplies. Under-
ed hktuize ef any port where ships can put in.
Nous avons fait une relâche de quinze jours à
K:>-Jancing, we staid uf Rio Jancire fifteen days.
iv Cap de Bonne Espérance est une bonne re-
lthe pour les vaisscaux qui vont aux Indes,
Lx Cope of Geod Hope is a gool place to get re
Jt Aments fer the Inutia ships

Reich, on. Lo put into, to stand in for a har-
four cr a read, to gail back, to bear away for, to
LE 'nto a harbeur under the lee. Faure rela-
om rte beat back. Un vaisseau ayant relâché

ahi côte, a chi ing in upon a coast

Ce ewent du’ pont. fe the ser F4 a ship's
‘EX, or the gradual rising of the deck afore and
tft

lt ver, v & Relever une côte, to draw a view ef
G (sat, = une point de Lrre, un objet, un
Yaucau avce Ia boussole, fo set, — un vais
hu qui était Cchoué to bring a ship afloat
(aftsr the had dain aground for sume tine). —
. quart, to set the watch, or to spell the watch
Son pere the order of Malta Vais
“aus de la religion, Maltese ships. Pavillon
_& ta religion, Maltese colours
sae des voies d’eau, (0 sc Or stanch the
rf,

Ki argue, f. towing. Cable de remorque, a tow
rope

Ri murquer, v a. or Donner la remorque, te (ow a
ih, at when she has been digah-ed at sea

Liicus, om, dead water, or eddy (left hehind a
su 8 tern when advancing under sail)

Bphcrment, m. Remplacement de vins,
ne. cupply ef provisions, &e.

Riwplisage, m, any picce of timber employed te
Si up @ vacancy in shipbuilding. Coupks de
rmplueage, filing timbere

te

mo nn PL TIN

45

\ RID

Renard, mn. Renard, (with pilets) a traverse beard.
— à embarquer les bois, a deg, or a cant-heok

to under-run a |; Rencontrer, v 1. (with pilots) a term in conding

which expresses, to stop the effect of the tiller.
Rencontre larrivee! veer ne mere, meet her !
— Paulofée! no nearer !

Rendez-vous, m. rendexveus, place of destination
of a ficet

Rendre le bord, vw a. to cast anchor, te drop an
cher, to come to an ancher in the pert where the
ship is to be discharged

Reniorcé, a. Canon renforcé, a reinforced gun

Rentrée, f tumbling home of the tap timbers, o«

ng in

Renversement, m. the rhifting of a carge from one
ship to anether

Renverscr la charge, les marchandises d'un vais -
sau dans un autre, to shift a cargo from one

ship to another
repeater. Vaisseau répét{-
ship

Répétiteur. m. @& a.

teur des signaux, the which repeats the sig-
nals in a fleet
ir, m. a driving bei, or drive belt

Reprendre, v a. Reprendre un palan, te ever haul
atackle. — une manœuvre, fo shcep-shank or
thorten a rope

Reprise, /. a retaken ship, er reprixe

Ressac, m. surf

Ressil, m. a reef or ridge ef rocks under water

Rester, v n. to bear. Le cap Finisterre nous res
tait au S. O. de la boussole, cape Finisterre
bere S. W. of the s

Retenue, /. Corde de retenue, a guy used to steady
a heavy bale, cask, Orc. when hoisted into a ship.
Palan de retenue, @ relieving tackle (in career
ing of ships.) Palan de r:tenue d'une voile au-
nique, the sheet or sheet-tackle ef a sloop ur boon»
sailed vessel

Retrmite, /. Canons de retraite, the stern chaser,
or those guns tu hich are placed astern ina ship
V4 war. Sabords de retraite, s'ern ports. Coup

e canon de retraite, the evening gun, or the
night uatch gun. KRetrnites de hune, the cles
lines, buntimes, and reef tackles of thet ile

Reventer une voile, v a. to fill a sail again, after
it had been shivering or lain aback

Revers, m. (in shap-building) a general name for
the pieces of timber, whose convea ity lies inward-
ly. Alougcsde revers, top Gmibers, Genoux
de revers, the lower futiocks in the fore and hind

rt of a ship whore conveaity lies inward ’y.

versdu cults the hetlow of the knuckle tim
ber, or the flaring of the knuckle tunber. = de
l'éperun, the hollow, or flaring of the cut-water.
Manceuvres de revers, the ropes which are out of
use, while they lie en the ire side, ot weather side.
Ecoutes de revers. the weather sheets. Bouline
de revers, the lee buulines. Eeouets de revers,
the lee tacks

Revirenent, m. the act of going about again, either

tacking or veering

Revirerde bord. v n. to put again, to change the
course ef a ship another time by taching or ver.
ing, — daus Peau d'un navire, to fack in @
ship's wake .

Rhuiub de vent. m. rhomb line, point of compass.
Aller de rhumben rhuwb, (fo sail by traverse
Ribordege, m. damage due from ene ship te ano-

ther for a hurt ocasioned by misconduct or nes-

let
Rides, f p. laniards. — des haubans, laniards of
the shrouds, — de galhaubaus. daniards of the
back me — des marchepieds, laniards of the

herses of the yards. Ride à , atackle by

ROU
o teniard toa tay. — du grand ét, the
p= AA of the main stay, Éc.
Rider, v a. Aider un Co tig item a rope.
— les haubans, te set up the s
Rune, /. Longue rime ! Donne longue
Abel a leng streke! Bonne rune! geed
Bas ris, the lower reef. Etre au bas ris,
cire reefed. Prendre un ris, te reef, or to
take in a . His de chasse, the first rerf.
Larguer les ns, £e det the reefe out
Risée, f guet, er squall. à la riséo! case the
ship! luff when tt blows!
Risser, 0 a. to lash, or seize any thing. — la cha-
, te frap the beat. — les vergues, to last
the lower yards, or te strike the r yards
fes de’ chaloupe, f
Risses upe, . ipes, or Tapes
means of which they frap The beat on à ship :
ec

Risson, M @ grapling with Sour claws (used as
anchors in a galley)

* Rode, m, a term in galleys and in the Mediterra-
mean, signifying the lewer part of the stem and
of the stern post, the upper part being called ca-
pion, which see. — de poupe, fhe stern pest of
a galley. — de proue, the stem of a galley.
Contre-rode de poupe, the back of the stern pest
of a galley. Contre-rode de proue, apron of a

ley
Rolle, m. Rolle de combat, quarter bill. — de
quart, watch bill. — d'équipage, a muster or

register ef the ship's compa

° Hi ta As m. tin shipbuilding) a furr in a

Ronee R des berdages, & break
ompre, v a. Rompre des 8, &e. to

or fo ri lanks, @c. — Ila li te

break eine p , of ene j

Rondeur, jf. curve, sweep, compass (of a piece ©
timber used in ship-building) pi

Ronge, a. worm eaten (said of a ship's bottom)

Rose, f. Rose de vent, the card or face of a sea
compass: Nord, north or north point; Nord-
quart-nord-est, north and by east 5 Nord-nord-
est, north-north-east; Nord-est-quart-de-nord,
northeast and by north; Nord<st, nert/-cast ;
Nord-est-quart-d’est, northeast and by east;
Esenord-est, east-north-cast; Est-quart-nord-
est, east and by north; Est, east; Est-quart-
sud-est, east and by seuth, Oc. Gc. Rose de
gouvernail, pintle

Rouche, S- the carcass @ a ship without maste or

tack li

Roue, fr Roue de gouvernail, wheel of the helm, or
stecring wheel

Rouer, va. Rouer un cable, an cordage, te coil a
cable or rape. — à tour, to coil a repe with the
sun (that is to say, according to apparent
course of the sun in north latitude). — à contre,
to ceil a rope again the sun

Rouet, m. (with ro, akers) wheel in a ropeyard.
Roucts de poulies, sheaves. — de fonte, drase
sheaves. — de gayac à dés de fonte, sheaves of
lignumeite with brasse cocks. de gayac,
sheaves o lignum-vitæ

Rouler, v n. to roll, to tumble

Rouleur, m. Vaisseau rouleur, a ship which rgls
much at sea

Roulis, m. rolling, or the rolling motion of a ship

Rouster, v a. or Rosturer. Rouster un mât, une
vergue, to weeld a mast or yard

Roustures, f. or Rostures, woeldings. re the

t

des roustures des mâts, the woeden
weoldings of a mast _
Roate, f. the course of a ship. Faire route, to

[ 44 ]

“SAP

Sail. to be ender sail, to rail envare,-or fe mc!
a straight course. Faire tenir la route du non
te steer one’s cours to the nortinoard, te pi:
the nerth. Porter en route, fo He en the cc:
Porter à route, faire droite romte, ro mci.
straight course, to satl onward witheut teu: -::
at any port. Mets le cap en route! steer:
course! (che order to the heimsman to bring c.::
the ship on the course, after had occaiicri.
deviated from it.) A la route! steer the cri
Faire fausse route, te alter the course, in ore:
avoid an enemy; done in the night time or 1
fog. Route estimee. drad reckoning |
Ruutier, mt. a be0k or collection of charts, bearins
distances, soundings, and perspective views of ‘|
coasts |

S.

SABATTE, /. Subatte d'une ancre, shoe ¢/ ¢!
anchor
Sable, m. Sable mouvant. quicksand, or shif''*
sand, Manger du sable, to flog the glass. '
cheat the glass |
Sabords, m. por/s. — de la première batter:
the gun perts of the leer tier or deck. — dv i
seconde batterie, the gun ports of the middie rit
or deck in a ship with three decks, and the ;:.:
ports of the upper deck in a ship with two de':
— des gaillards, the gun ports ef the guarter~i :
and forecastie. c chasse, chace ports e; :
Sorecastle. — de retraite, stern chaces. —
Sainte-Barbe, gun-room ports, —des chambr :
d'officiers, light ports. — des avirons ri:
rts. Sabotd à embarquer des bois, Ke. dr
cale d'un vaisseau de charge, mf? port. be:
mer les sabords, to let fall, ov to ehut the por
tds. Palanquins de sa otds, port tackles
Safran du gouvernail, m. the after piece fort
der used to augment tte breadth, and comme’;
made of fir |
Saille ! oh, saille ! ror:re together !
Sain, a. clear. Côte saine, a clear coast or #46":
Sainte-Barbe, f. gun-roomn
* Saique, f. a sort of Grecian or Turkish ketch
Saisine, f. seizing, lashing, — desbumer. ©
dégorreoir, a hand leer line fur the Lop-<
(chiefly made use of in French ships ue)
Salaisons, fp. salt ment. and salt fish ef any &™
eon jr provi sions @ sea oi.
e, a. foul (said of a coast full of dangercus TT :
shallotos, Sc.) fhe ie a foul amy. ©
shipping with fd bottem, Cote sale, a ‘€
full of shelves
Salvage, or droit de sauvement, m. palcage d
Saluer, va. n. to salute. — de onze coups &
canon, to fire a salute of eleven gun UC"
voix, to salute with cheers, Orc. — des vuiles "
atrike the top-sails, by way of salute. — 4" TP
villon, fo strike the colours. by way of salute he
Salut, m. salute. Rendre le salut, to return:
ne . of ait? fired at once
ve, f. a platoon of all the guns fire |
Sn po or Passer, te nk. or founder ar ara.
Vaisseau qui a sanci sous veiles, à ship FO
has foundered under snail a tht
bd Sandale, S. a sort of lighter or boat used in

ant
Sangles, fp. mate, or paunches of spunyan
Santé, f. Bureau de Tant L ce JT re
lating the quarantine of ships, and all mare’?
lating thereto. Officiers de santé, PRÉ
Sap, m. fir woed, or deule. Bordages de FP

SEP

werd de quatre pouces, four inch deals.
“lin. hes de sap d'un pouce, one inch deals

‘si, m8 the shreuds ef a galicy

Fm bes sausage, trough filled with powder
it res

ï” ur. fi afiching beat ef Provence

~ 477, Donner un saut à La bouline, te check the
a A

a te vent J. asudden veering, or shifting of
at s

Suttle peer, OP fo shift suddenly, speaking
Sr Saate sur le beaupré! mcay out
“+? baesprat! —surla vergue! go up to
“* ré! eut upon the yard !
CT sabvage, payment of salvage
~o ntl, f. Sauvegarde du beaupn’, man
“sof the bewsprit, — de Pchedle hors le
ith mtering ropes. — de combat, a swifter,
‘4: that encircles @ ship above the water line.
ns rvuvernail, the rudder pendants with their
Va sient, me, (im loto) satvage
aus, mp. the mats or peunches of the
o's, being placed te preserve the Surling lines
freins against the yards
far. m the act of saving or recovering ary
Bets De Stem the sea, or things wrecked on the
rib te
Lun mp. peaple empleyed in recovering any
T°. Jrem awreck on the coast
HRC, or eseaume, ma, scans, teliet
Liv m Seier avec les avirons, to held warer.
it bord ! hold water with the larboard oars!
~ “word! hold water with the starboard
“Tl —toutàculer! back all astern! Scier
ler, fo back astern. — du bois. te saw. —
"Tic fer to support the cable of a galley by row
“7 CUA the care when she is at anchor. in a

4

RD: y ofa tember, where it is

; ats the liver futtoc
“ite des vaisseaux, /: Seulptures, carrer's

nt oF mouldings of the stern and head of

“+ fh wary. Vaïasen ' A-vee, or à mâts et à
OVS thip ahull, or tinder bare poles. Cou-
s SNC. (0 scud under bare poles. Allcr a-see,
i Te A-see, to m. Vabseu à-scc sur le
A a ship high ond dry
TP. sends, or rocks left dry in the sea, or
"I he congts
tun brûlot, m3. chat pert of the train of a
LIND where the match is placed, to be ser on
Tea the captain when retreatiig. — d'un ca-
“tt. the (rain of a gun which communicates with
© 'éuchhele
Tim gulf, a small bay or gulf with a narrow
rame, “Le sein d’une voile, the bight, cavity,
1 3 9 @ ail
+ fat, fi a caulki
|" Oru meng f a
, *m °t a seat
: aie er semaque, f. smack, a sort of vessel
“Ti lyf Semelles de dérive er ailes de dérive,
*sarde, d'affüt, soie or botiom of a
a Carriage
van de ‘new, a sort À véssel with (wo masts.
+o CE SCDAU, try-sail of a snes
ine. well room of a Boat .
tia, 1 Me Anight-heads ef the geers with
Sicav, These machines are no longer

box, which rontnins
» and which serves

[ 45 ]

SOM

used in English ships, and very seldom in the
French ones

Seringuer un Vaisseau, © a. te rake or enfilak a
ship

* Serper l'ancre, v a. to rrcigh up the anchor with
out the help of the capstern or uindiass, asia
rebece, palleys, Sc.

Serpenter deux cordages, v a. to snake two rapes
to r

Serge, m. planks of a ship called thick stuff.
Faux serrace, loose planks laid occasionaliy as a
Pla:form for a ship's floor when she has no ceil
tr

En serre ad. Canons en serre, housed guns. Car
non en serre nlougé contre le bonl, a run has.
cd forcandép. Canon en serre ch travers du
vaisseau, or [a bouche couircle haut du saburd,
a gun housed athcost

Serre-bauquiènes, m. thick stuff, placed under the
clamps, na siup's side

Serre-busses, f certain short roses making the of.
Jice of a shonk painter, and dich serve to hold
the flukes of the anchor up to the ship's side

Sern-fike. m. aterm of naval evolutions 3 the exe
treme ship in à Meet

Serre-gouttiéres. / 4. the planks of the decke which
are placed close tu the water ways

Serrer, v 6. Server le vent, to ply ov turnte wind
ward, or to hat! the wind, —de voiles, to bear
Siw stile, to reef the sails, — les Voiles, to take
in the suis, tofurl, or iond the sails. — la ligne,
to clase or contract the line ef battle in a fleet,

Servir, vn. Faire servir, to jill the sale after they
heul lain aback

Seuillets, m p. the port-sells, or the lower part of
the gun ports. Hauteur des seuillets, the depth
of the port-selle, from the deck immediately be-
neath them

Siampan, m. a small coasting resee! of China, with
one sat, and feo, four, ot six oars

Sifftet, m. a call, or dvatswain’s call

Signaux, m p. signals. — de brume, for signa’s.
_ de Jour, day signals. — de nuit, ni;ht sige
na:s

Signal d'incommodité, @ siznal cf distress

Sillage, m. strerage way, al°o the wake of a ship.
Faire un bon siliage or un grand sillage, fo sail
swiftly, or to have fresh way through the water, to
steer, to bear

Siller, vn. to run ahead, to have head-way through
the a

Singe, ni. à sort of gin or machine with a roller or
winhin the middie, turned by hand-spikes, used
in the unloading of geods from a beat or #nall
vessel

Singler, or Cingler, va. to sail on’ a particular
course. Nouns singlions au nerd-ouest, we sail.
ed on the nortirrwest

Sloop, m. or bateau bermudien, or bateau d'Amé-
rique, a sive), a sort of vessel wilh one mast

Sole, /. Sole d'uffüt, the sole or bottom of a gun
carriage. — de suburd, sole or port-sall ofa gun
port. —or sabatte, a sole for the heel of the
sheera to step in

Soleil, m. the sun. Le soleil a baissé, the sun has
JSalien or passed the meridian, Le soleil a passé
le vent, the sun has overtaken the wind. Le
soleil chasse avec le vent, the wind kecps pace
with the sun. Le sokcil monte encore, the sun
continues Co rise, has not yet passed the meridian

Sombrer sous voiles, v n. te go bottom upwards, to
be overset, to aversct in a squall ef wind |

Sonunclicr, m. the captain's stewards mate in
French ships of-war ‘

TRA

voir les huniers sur le
ton, te have the top-sails upon the cap

Tonne, /. er pièce de deux, a Aalf-tun, or a cask
containing two hogsheads

Tonneau, m. or pièce de quatre, a fen, or a cask
containing feur hogrh-ads; a ton of weight
employed in measuring a ship's burthens, and
centaining 2000 liv., or 42 cubical feet, French
measurc. Vaisseau de cing cents tonncaux, a
ship of fice hundred tons burthen

Tonneker, ip. Mate tonnelier,

» Oc. ae OF foe re ore cor
dage en quatre, a rope m our strands.
Tors d’un cordage, m. (wisting of a rope. Cor.
dage qui a trop de tors, a repe too hard twisted.
Oter les tors A un co » to untwist a rape,
which is done immediately after the laying i,
when it is toe hard twisted

Teuage, m. the act of tewing or warping a ship

one place to ano’ her

oucher, © n. te srike against a rock or sand.
bank. un port, or à un mouillage, fo
touch, or {0 call at any pert

Touce, f. tor-line, tow-rape, or warp. Porter une
touée en dehors du vaisseau, fo carry a warp
out of the ship

' Touer, v a. to tow, or te warp. Se touer, to Aaul
ene’s self

Towpin, m. (with repemakers) er covchoir, a lay-

t

Tob. tn. Tour de câble, an elbew in the hase, or
a fou! hause. Câble qnia pris un tour, a «able
which is feul in the hause, or an elbor in rhe
hause. ‘Tour à bitwrd, a reel for spun yarn.
— de loc, reel of the log. — et choque, a
wenther bit of the cable, a turn and haifturn
ahout the bits

Touret, m. a winch in a repeyard. on which the
yarn is wend up

Tourillons d'un canon, m p. the trunnions of a
piece of ordnance

Teurmentin, m. a name sometimes given fe the

re stay-sail
eournevire, f. voyal; aso me-senger. Boutons
or pornmes de tournevire, mouses of the voyal.
CEnlets de tournevire. eyes of the voyal.
Mariage de tournevire, dashing together of the
cyes of the veyal

Tout le monde haut! all handy hoay! all hands
pen deck, hoay! ‘Tout le monde bas! sit

n close, all hanrise !

Ada-traîne, ad. towing everbeard; said of any
thing towed in the sea by a rope while the ship its
advancing. Chaloupe a-la-traine, à boat towed
at the stern of a ship

Traince de poudre, /. a train of gun-powder.

Traitquarr-, m, Voile à trait quarré, a square.
rigged vesscl

— à

[ 48 ]

TRE

* Tramontane, f. the nerth wind in the dialect
Provence. Mestre tramontane, the nerth non
west. Greco-tramontane, the nerth-nerth-:

‘Transport, m. Batiment de transport, a tran:
snip

Trape er attrape,/. relieving tackle

Travailler, vw n. to rel, to pitch heavily (ser ef
ship) 3 to swell tumultuoualy (said of the we

Travailleurs, m p. the labourers who assist in,
ting out shipping for the sea

Travers, m. travers d’nn vaissean, ath:>-
ships. Par le travers du vaisseau, on the br.
Mettre en travers, fo dring to, which is deve

night when they would net rail beyorul a fx

c. orin any other occurrence when they ©
obliged to wait for any thing. Vem par le":
vers,a wind on the beam. Eure en travers &
laine, @¥dc in the hollow or trough ef rhe ser.
to have the sea athwart. Etre par le tra:
dun port, &c.10 stand athwart a pert, or i
Bbour, Présenter le travers À un vaisseau.
bring the broadside to bear upon a ship. +:
mouillé en travers de la marve, to ride athi:-
the tide. vaisæau est mouillé par 1
travers, the ship has come to abreast of :
‘Lravers par travers, hank de hank

Par le travers, ad. off. La flotte était par l
vers de St. Malo, the flect was eff St. Me

Traverse, f. parsage, voyage. Faire un D‘
tuaverste, fo have @ good passage. Notr
versée a été de quinze jours, we had a p.:-.|
of fiftcen days

Traverscr, v a. 'lraverser l'ancre, to get thr d
chor up atong the bow in order to stew 0 i"
gunnet, or to tow the ancher. — les voi:
Jiat in the sails. — la misaine, te fcr.” ‘:
ward, — UN vaisseau, or sentraverser € ‘1!
un fort, fo bring the ship’s broad side te ys:
ona fort or battery, @c. Traverse mi:
ft in forward !

Traversicy, on. a small fishing vessel on thee
of the pays d'Aunis. — d'écoutilles. a gi’ |
ledge of a hatr/nrar, —de chaloupe, tac «|
thuart (f a lungtoat. — or vent waver”!
d’un port, d'une baie, or d'une côte, r1:|
that sets r.ght into any harbour or bay, ©
prevent the departure ef a ship fron. 1
wind which sets directly to a shore, so asf: "~"
ineipicult for a ship when embayed to c'e: 4
from shore | |

Traversin, m. Traversins des baux, or bar:
small carlings put berween the beams in Prev
shipsofwer. 7 raversin des bittes, the cre. me
ofthe bits. — d’écoutille, gutterdedge. — dt
Ae’ the beam inte which 4e poule of the cof wer
are belted. —des herp--s. a ship's dur. 4
château d'avant, the cross piece of the fe"
the. ‘Yraversins de toqucts, the cross piree 1j”
main and fore sheet-kevels, and of other Ac
— de l'ancre, repes fastened te the flukes TE
anchor, andl which serve totake held of 21104 fl
tackle hook, in order te stew it to the shif’s (4
— des nfFüts, the transoms of the gun 7e

Trebuchet, ma. shipwright’s scale

Trélingage, m. crewfset, — des havhis ‘
— des haubans sous la hune, cat "fl
— des étais sous les hunes, the erow fo 7
tops. — de combat, lstrer cat-harpin,: sl
below the fermer from the starboard | te a
board shrouds ; forming a kind of naan, ™

ote
ce

' om & ad. starboard.

Ty FA, m

0

TYP

te use ef which is te receive any blecks or
(xo udich may fall from nloft in time of artien,

of sh otherwise weund or kill seme

he i's Campany

uruet. t @ le reeve a crow-feot, or form any
CE mile thereto, as the clue ef a hammoc,
cher, 2 2 er muder les voiles, fo gibe, or
"als ; said enly ef lateen sails
ue, f. @ Kind of companion around the
~ say of a fishing boat
im lag eail, or square sail, used in scud-
iy tartens, webecs, Gc. or the cross-jack
"tx English beom-rigged vessels. Ver
[5 tron, the yard of such a square sail ;
" -< '¥ eressjack yard, in seme beenvrigged
~.. cmong the English
| tde la marine, m. treasurer of the navy,
win cd of the king’s ports. Trésoriers
a dela marine, treasurers of the navy

v@ Paris: they are tio, having cach'of

‘-#* years business alternately

“tf 8. faxes,a sert of knittles, frequently

‘ss serzings. — de mèche, a large match,
«6 of three matches twisted round each ot her
+ trévier. VW. Aiguille à voiles

sei farbuckle

to" ff. @ triangular hanging stage, hung

ron À
4

Peak for the arti ficers to work upon ;
4 tert of stage composed of three capstern
- Fées ends being tica together form a tri-
{6 encre any mast, along which this
‘4 listed ur lowered to scrape ur pay the

J Oe,

_ Tri > or les
‘tian, the starbeard watch. — au quart !
| l# wetch starboard ! — la barre : star
the hem! — tout ! hard a-starboard.

"#05 pas sur triburd ! mind your lurboard

Feu tribord ! fire to starbeard !

‘iS, M p. #arboard watch —

| l,j. a thin lath te line a gun-port, dead-light,
chatten nailed agairest the butts pf a boat's
| te strengthen them

| “Tina, m. the water ways of a galley

hakey om. the fore mast in lateen vessels,

9 generally hangs forward ; and all the
“4 thereto belonging. Arbre or mat de

7 Me (a fore mast of a galley. xebec, oe.
_ “tnnguet, the fore sail of such a vessel

UMS, ore asset v

’ d+ beaupre, fo the standing lifte of the

_, at yard, — de racage, parrel rope, truss

~

iff à spftt-gail to let out the water which

:
War

oad + the ri of a frigate (an accommiodation
week

stern nch frigates on the quarter-

, ."6Vainng two cabins for the captain and
"it lieutenant. Toile de tugue, a canvas
18K ta

|! T8 far the a frigate
| peep of Srig

Du the tutelary saint represented on the

VOL, III.

[ 49

]

URETAC, m. a fere-tack tackle or preventer fere-
tack

Us et coutumes de la mer, uses and curtoms of the
sea, which are particularly understoed of the
laws of Oleron

Usance, f. agreement, contrat mate hetween the
master, owner, and freighters of a ship

V.

VA-ET-VIENT, m. @ frass rope, made fuitton
ship and to a wharf, bring luke a ferry. by means
@fxhich a boat may come beckwards aud forwards
with one man, and without the help af oars

Vadrouilte, Jf. sivab, a brush to pay a ship's bettom
Toit

Vagues, fp. surges, waves. ov billows

Vaigragy, mn, ceiling, or foot walring

Vaigrer, va. fe place or fix the planks and thick
stuff of aship’s ceiling to the timbery

Vaigres, f p. @ general name fer the planks.
clampea, aul thick stuff used in the ceiling of a
ship. — de fond, the thick stuff and ceiling pla-
ced nent to the keel, over all the floor-tuuhere.
— de fleurs, the thick stuff and ceiling placed
next (0 these ahout the floor heads, — Ws tipa-
ture, the thick stuff and ceiling placed Metween
the floor heads and the clamps. — de pont, the
clamps which support the ends of the heanis

Vaisscau, m, a ship; particularly under stuod of large
vessels with three masts, — de pucrre, @ 34 p
of war, or a man of war, —du roi, ahing’s ship,
— de ligne, à ship of the line, from 50 guns sf
wards. — de la Compagnie des Indes, an Last
India-man, — du premier mug, @ first rote
man of wor, — du second rang. @ second rate,
Or. — a deux ponts, a tuo deck hf, @ waeu
decker. —de cinquante picees de canon, & fif-
ty sun slip. — de registre,a reginter slat. — fée
gaté, frisate duit, — marchund, à merchant
ship. — vivrier, vietualling ship, —2à l'ancre,
a roader. — de compagnic, a good compuni
keeper. — hégricr, à Guinea-nian. — a la
voile, or sous voiles, a shifp under sail — is
l'ancre or au mouillage, a ship ridin, ct nurlor,
or inthe rouds. — le bas bord, a law buat ve.

sel —de haut bord, a general name for large
ships. — ardent, a gr'ping ship. i plus

pres, a close-hauled ship. — ennemi, en enr-
mys ship. —ueutre, à neutral ship. — cor-
sure, a preeateer. — de charge, a vessel of bur -
then. —armé en guerre, en arinied ship,
beau de combat. a rogmy ship, advantageausty
built for battle, a fine fights vessel. — gone
dolé, a sup built with a grent sheer. — qui
cargue, qui charge a fret, qui se manie bien
ui se pofte bien & la mer, a crank ship, tras
ing ship, good working ship, geod sca bout, a
tight built ship. —ralonge.a lensthened ship.
Valet, m. Maitre valet, the sfewnard's mare,
Valets À canoD, wards. Valet de menuisier
holil-fust ’

. @ ship among the Roman cathetic nations | Valture. f: a seizing mate atthe cad of a lower
Een, or typho, m. whirbwind

mast tu secure the tap-mast hy the heel
Varaugues, JP. fioor tindcrs, — de fond, tae
E

VEN
‘oor timbers amidships, placed in the middie or
Spoor jis part ef the ship. — acculées, the
Crotches, or floor timbers afore and ahaft. —de
miacculées, the floor tinibers which are Placed
between the crotches and the middle JSloor tim-
ders. Varangue plate, a flat floor timber, —
fort acculée, a rising floor timber amidships,
Téte des vara ay the Seer heads . penis
rangue, crose-chock, t ing longer in
French ships, and Sramed and bolted with the
other timbers, Varangues de porques, the fut.
tock riders

Varech, m. sea wreck, or weeds
Variation, f. variation. La variation est de vingt-
cing degrés nord-oucst en ces parages, the va-
riation is twenty-five degrees west in those parts
Vase, f. ore or siinie
Vaseux, a. Fond vaseux er fond de vase, 0077 or
slimy, said ef the bottom or foundings at sea
Vassoles des écoutilles, f p. coamings of the hatches
Veille, f. Bouee à la veille, a buoy floating in
tight ever the ancher
Veiller, v a. & n. to watch, attend, or take care of
any thing. Veille les écontes ! stand by the
sheets ! Veille la drisse du nd hunier !
stand by the main top-sail haliard ! Roche qui
veille, a rock always out of the water
Vent, m. wind, Vents alisès, trade winds. Vent
d'amont, @ term used in some countries for a
land wind or breeze. — d'aval, a sen wind or
breeze, or that which comes m the offing, —
fait, a settled wind, — étale, a regular and
steady wind, a settled wind, — maniable, n0-
derate wind, and favourable for sailing. — tra-
versier d'un port, a wind fhat sets right inte a
Pert. — uavcrsier d'une cite, a wind that sets
directly to a shore. — axviere, or — en
poupe, a wind right aft, or astern. — de bou-
me, 4 scant wind, which makes it necessary to
be close hauled, and con sequently to make use of
the bowlines. — contraire, a foul wind. — de-
bout, a scant wind, with which the shi cannot
lie on her course, even when close hauled. — des
vant, head to wind. Bon vent, a fair wind.
Prendre vent devant, to chapel a skip. Donner
vent devant, to turn the ship's prow to wind-
ward, as in tacking ; or to stay a ship, Vent
Frais, a fresh gale of wind. Gros vent, a strong
gale of wind, Vent largue, large wind, or quate
fering wil, — au plus près, a sharp wind,
which makes it necessary to be sharp trimmed,
in order to lic onthe course. — de quartier, a
wind perpendicular to the ship's course, or upon
the beam. Vents variables, variable winds, or
such as are without the tropics. Au vent, fo
the windward. Sous le vent, te leeward, or n-
der the lee, Tomber sous le vent, to fall off, or
to drive to leewerd. Câté du vent, the weather
side, Dessus du vent, or avantage du vent, the
weather gnge Vent dessus, the situation of the
sails which are taken aback, —~ dedans, the
siiuation of the sails which are filled or i nflated
by the wind, Coup de vent, a very hard gale
of wind. — mettre les voiles au vent, to ert
sail, to heist sail. Aller selon le vent, to sail
with the wind. Avoir vent et marée , to sail
with the wind and tide. Avoir vent arricre,
veut CN poupe, te have a fore wind, to sail be.
fore the wind. Pineer le vent, aller au plus
| pres du vent, aller au plus prés, to eail near
the wind. Avoirle vent sur un vaisseau, être
au vert d'un vaisseau, avoir le dessus du vent,
fauraiur a slip, to gota windward of her, to
fen the ied OF weed ier yoge of a ship

[ 50 ]

* Vestes, f p. hatiards of a lateen yard
Vibord, m. the waist of a ship, or that part «|
uarie

Vice-amiral, an officer immediately under the

* Victuailles, f'p."sca victuals, or sea provise
any kind
Victuailleur, m. victualler, contracter, oF &

Vigies, fp. rocks ahvrys above water. in tr ot

Vindas, m. windlass
Violon de beaupr’, m. er taquets de bea

Virer, v a. & n.

stern,
put about a ship, or to
to rack. .
seau en caréne, te heave dewn a ships pe CSI
reen a ship. —le capau nord, te veer le %

VIR

Venter, 0 n. to blow, or spring utr |
the wind, Yi vente grand frais du N. 0.1:
a strong gale from the N. W.

Ventilateur, m. a ventilator used at sea

Verge, J. Verge de l'ancre, shank of th et
— de pompe, pump spear

Vergue, f. yard of any sail, La grande v1
the main yard. "La vergue de misaine. (4
yard. —du grand hanier, the main tot |
— du petit hunier, the fore tep yard.
grand perroquet, the maint ont
— de grand perroquet volant, the main !
lant royal yard. — du petit perroquet, ¢
sal ntyard. — du peut perroquet 1
the fore tef-gallant rove yerd, — dur
the mixen yard. —scche, er vergue de fo
the cross-jack yard. — de perroquet de fo
the mixen top yard. — de la perruche
mizen top-gallant , — de civadur-
spritesailyard. —de contre-civadière, f#
tofmsail yard. Vergue de tente, a read

Sor the mening, act across the ensign #0f.
de paille-cn-cul, driver yard, — des ba
tes, the stucding-sail yards, — à come.c
which is attached to its mee crack
boom and gaf of a brig, of as t
tangon, eral ont — latine eran
latren yard, Vercues quarrées, squarr \
Bouts de vergues. yard arms. Tagicd
bouts de vergues, cleats at the yard arms

ts between the foreeastle and
Lisse de vibord, Togist riband ; also ty
timber line. Priceinte de vibord, ser rc

ral, and above the licutenant-génénal ; 4
carries his flag at the fore tep mast heat, fu:
rank in the army with the mareceb:u'
France, and conseyuently abeve the renk 4}:
admiral in the English fleet. There are à
two in the French fieet, one of when tate:
title of vice-amiral du Ponent, and tht of
Vice-amiral du Levant. Vice-consul. 7. 4°
consul, an officer under a consul resiting !
smaller port of the latter's dependance, or 104
to help him in his business

victualler

or main sea. Vigies, (thie term. is pec 7 er
the French West Indies, end is borrour® f i
the Spanish) reatehing places on the tp of _
having a sight over the main sea, whtTt F 4
men are kcpt to make si of what shi!
bu; they call soteo the man that watches ©! ny
of those stations, Etre en vigie, to keep of"
look ont

Vigier, vd fo look ouf, ~— une flotte, to fend

or wortch the motions of a fleet
f
the B's of the bewsprit

. y À
Virage, m. the heaving up any weighty body d

crab or capstern mire d
signifies in general 100i"
wind about. = au cabestan, to heave ¢ val. |

— à pic, to Aeave short. — de au
about e _— v ;

. — vai
— vent arncre, te veer. un 4
ore"

VOI

Fond the nerth, Vaisseau viré en quille, a
i tt der keel heve out of water, or kecl eut
rit 7. | roller or winch, windlass ; also any
cu TLC
“7.1 c'réeiren ring (placed en the end of a
« jar t'uxhing belts)
"+ burdages, f. strake or streak
vm on officer resembling the tide survey-
“te Chstene
“. wel of a fishing vessel, wherein to kecp
(Tare
+. rl. Directeur des vivres de la ma-
+. Or) wietualler of the navy, residing én
4 pr Munitionnatre des vivres de
fat he centractor for sea provisions
+ @tef rowing : ulso, the collecrivn of
Bo aboae or gaicy 3 and thirdly, the
ft? coal, thiverts, and sate on which the
_ 7 srba galley. Mener la vogue, fo give
"Ce

te LM the strokesman
° = féreæor pull. Vogue tribord: pull
‘77 Vogue avant! pull away!’ Vogue
eût: pull away new the wind lulls!
ath te desk, Voucher une vuie d'eau, te
‘174. Détouvrir une voie d’eau, fo find
“Sus. Fain: une voie d'eau, fo spring a
“*. ctancher uve voie d'eau, to free a ship
. 755 which she had made by a lcax.
"7" Tune voie d’eau, to stop a leuk in a
"y normer
| 4 Voiles quarrées, square sails. —
“lor Mangulaires, Zatéen anils, — de
“Sy éudding-sails. — d'étas stay-sails.
tarte, er de beaupré, sprit-sails. — de
_ is eayack sail, the square sail of a sloop.
“is shoulder of mustton sails, and boom
| Nani des voiles d'un vaisseau de guerre,
_ © f all the sails of a man of war: La
- “ile, tie main sal; La voile de mi-
cr Joresails — d'urtimon, fhe mixen-
* ~ Su graad hunier, the main top-sal ;
r Chanier, the fure tu sail; — de per-

t

., .“ATUuon, er le perroquet de fougue,
of Epsils = de grand p:iTouquet, or
Lo 7 Petroquet, the main top gallant sail;
Tut perroquet, or Te peut perroquet he
aR ad; = de grand perroqurt vo
oe Crand perroquet volant, the main
royal sel; — de petit’ perroquet
tr k petit uet volant, the fure
60 sail; — de la perruche d'arti-
": aplement la perruche, the mizCu top-
"101; = d'étai d'urümon, the mizen stay-
2 -Tande voile d'étai, the main stay-sail;
7% voile d'étai de hunc, or du grand
i. "éTect main-top stey-sails La yx tite
‘4 de hane, the small main-top stay

—_ da ‘cle Métal de grand perroquet, /he
lent stay-sail; — d'Ctai du perro-
| lugue, or la voile d'étai de fowzue or
TAN, the mizen top-stryesails — d'étai
. > PTüche, the mizen top cattint stay-sail;
_.. Waliére, or de beaupre, the sprit-sails
.. Mür-civadière, the sprit top-sau; — de
"ul the driver, or ring-tail. Parties
_ ates d’une voile, the parts and appur-
. “fa tail: Pattes des voiles, the tab-
. yt fhe, sale at the edges and bolt ropes;
x ge Wh the reef bands; CE illets, the eyc-
Seng Renfort or doublage, the tabling at
the bung ech ropes; Fablicr, the tab-

t ofa top-sail; Ralingues, the
“Teer; Ralingue de fond, the foot rope;

[ 5

1 ] VOL

Ralingues de châte, the kerh reper; Ralingue
de tutière, the head rope; Le point, the tack or
clue ; Les herscaux, the cringles on the Lelt ropes
of a sail; Les gnrcettes de ns, the reef Unes or
points; Les rabans de fi riage, the furling iines,
or rope bands; Les rabans de pointure, the
earrings. Fond d’une voile, foot of a sail. Tes
fonds d'une voile, the bunt of a sail, Viticre
d'une voile, Acad of a sail. Chate d’une voile,
depth or drop ofa sai. Envorgure d’une voile,
square of a sal. Vuile eoiffte er sur le mat, @
sail taken aback. — serre, a sail taken in, cr
Jurled. —au sec, a sau loosed to dry hy the sun
or wind, after a rain. — bunléc, a sail well
tronmed, or a sail whose sheets are tallied aft.
— déferlée, a sail loosened or unfurled. — care
gute. à sauclued up. or hauled up in the bruits.
— qui fasic, @ sail shivering in the wind. — qui
porte, a satl which draws, or @ tight sail —en
ralingue, a fowing sail, or a sail whose shecte
being slackened ut flown, flies loose and flutters
in the wind, Les bases voiles, the courses.
Les voiles de l'avant the head satls. Les voile
de l'arrière, the after sacis. “Vuutes voiles de-
hors, ail scaly set. all sails out or standing. Les

uatre corps de voil::s, tiie inain and main tof»,
Sore and fore top-scils. Une voile, a sail, or
vessel dicovercd at a di-tanre. Voile Angiaise,
a boas sai! witha diguna! sprit. — d'au, a
water sail used by the Dutch. — défonece, dé
ralinguce, enverguée, a sail split or rent asun-
der; blown or torn from the boit rofic ; bent te
ws yard. — en bonnière, cn pantenne, sail
Sluttcring inthe wood, shiveiing in the wind.
Faire toutes voiles blanches, fe cruize as a pi-
rate, to make ali fish that comes to the net. Fore
ecr de voil.s, fo crowd sails

Vois, fp. sai, ships. Une flotte de cent voiles,
a ficet ofa hundied sail

Voik rie, f. or salle aux voiles, @ sail lef, or a
place where sails are made

Vouier, m.asail-maker. Maitre voilicr, the mase
ter sailennker of a deck-yord. Vaisseau bon
voilier, a good satler (said of @ shiss dre sriis
swiftly). Mauvais voilicr, @ bad sut.ur (said ef’
ash prhat ati's heavily)

Voilure, f. @ compirte suit of sails lilonging to
any ship. Ceo vaisseau a sa voilure complete,
this shijis suet of sailyia ready, Noilure, a ce
neral name for all specie: of sails ised in ciy
ship whatscever. La voilure des galiotes, the
manner of cutting the sails of à gallist, or gal-
liot saily. Voilure, the trim of the sails for es ry

‘ict ‘ar manner of working the ship. Righy
asoilure, to res ulate the quantay of sail: to be
carried in a fleet, in order to keep company.
Etre sous la incme voilure, fo be under the some
sails (said of two ships in company, x hich carry
the same quantity and nur her af sails) Toute
la voilur: de l'avant, de Purricre, all the head
sails, after sails

Voix, fe the song (employed by sailors, in hoisting,
hauling, heaving, &c.) Donner la voix, to sing
out (as in hauling, hoisting, eaving. @c.). Ala
Noix! mind the man that sings ! mind the song!

Volée, f. a platcon or lamied nunther of great
uns fired ei once in a sea fight. Toute voice,
rencoum shot

Volet, m. a little sea compass used in a longhoat or
cutter

Volontaire, m. Volontaires de la marine, or vo-
lontures gentibhommes, volunteers in a ship of
war; these are young gentiemen brought up ‘?
be officers inthe navy. — navigateurs, youn,”

VRI [ 52 ] YOL

wolunteers, ot senfaring men, appointed te be-
come captains of merchant shi,

Volte, f. a icular course or route, the mece-
men: ring away or hauling the wind (e-
ther to change the course or bring the breadside
to bear upon an enemy)

+ Voltiglole, m. er massane, or cordon de mat
sane, the lowest rail, or fleer riband of a galiey
Vout s, f p. the counters of a ship. La grande
voûte, the counter, or lower counter. Vaisseau
ui a beaucoup de voûte, a ship that has a very
ollew counter. mie de la gallerie, the ceve

Voyage de long cours, f. a long

Vrile, J. Vrille à eanon, a bit or long gimblet,
used to cleanse the touch-hele A acannon. — de

charpentier, a wimble er dri

W.

WATREGAN, m. sors of canal or ditch (ne
ble for boats and smail craft)

Wherry, 7. (from the English) a sort of #
vessel. V, Houari

Y

@
YACHT, m. yacht, a sert of vessel. — de pa
du roid’ eterre, &e. a reyal yacht
Yeux,m p. Yeux, or trous de la civacitre,
holes in the sprit-sail
Yole. f. a yarel, or very email boat

A DICTIONARY

or

SEA TERMS AND PHRASES,

ENGLISH AND FRENCH,

COMPILED FROM THE BEST AUTHORS.

N.B. Terms and phrases of command are indicated by a note of admi-

cation (!).

-ADM

HACK, ad coiffé, sur le mét, ou vent dessus (en
porlong des vole). The main top-ail is taken
amek, fe grand hunter est coiffé, le grand huni.
er est sur de mat. To lay aback any sail, corer
a1 matre ume voile sur le mit. Lay all flat
ahack! mes toutes les voiles sur le mât ! érasse
‘ei a oder ! eut !

Ait ad. arrière. en arrière de, en arrière, et de
arirre. Ex. Abaft the main mast,en arrière
+: rend mât, Gre.

not, ad. à Berd. To go aboard, aller à berd.
Ts fall aboard of a ship, aborder un vaisseau
(on derevane sur lui, ouen chassant sur lui, et
non comme ennemt). Aboard main tack ! amure
‘7 grand” voile !

Avutt, ed. qui ime le meuvement d’un vais-
+ Tu gud dre de bord. To go about, virer de
taf, Ready about! Pare à virer! About
“up! adien va! (commandement fait à Céqui-
'o5¢ peur virer de bord)

À vast, ad. per le travers, visä-vis de. Ex. The
‘ize sprang a leak abreast of the main
tatchway, if 4e déclara une voie d'eau à la fré-
eve, vérä-vis la grande écoutille. Two ships
lv'n> abreast of one another, deux bétimens
rolés chted-chte, où por le travers Cun de
‘entre. A fleet formed abreast, escadre sur une
Pyne de front »

Ace ingdations, n p. logemens et emménagemens
Cr, veigseau. A vessel that has good accommo-
dv'ions for passeng. rs, bétiment qui est dispost

f? + recevoir des passagers

Avan, n. pomme de gireuel:e, et pemme de flamme

«url, 2. @miral, ou général Pune armée na-
72, — of the flect, l'amiral d’ Angleterre (le
brenuer efficier de marine). — of the red squad-
ton. &e. amiral de Pescadre, ou de la division
Tenge (qui porte le pervillon au grand mät.) Vice-
whuiral, vice-amiral (il porte le pavillon quarre
6m de misaine). Rearadmiral, confre-mi-
rol Gil perte le pavilion quarré au mét Marit
man). Admiral ship. 7. Ship

ALE

Admiralty, n. amirauté (c'est proprement la charge
et les fonctions de crand-amiral, remplies depuis
longtemps par sept lords commissaires qui ont
conjointement l'autorité et les fouvoirs attribues
ci devant en France à l'amiral et au ministre de
la marine tout ensembic). Board of admiralty,
ou admiralty office, l'amirauté d'Angleterre, ou
bureau damirauté

Advice-boat. n. V. Boat

Adrift, ad. en dérive, au gré des flots ou du vent

Adz, n. (corrempu d'Addice) herminetie. Hollow
adz, herminelte courbe

Afloat, ad. à flot. ‘To bring a ship afloat, remetrre
un vaisseau à flot, relever un vaisseau échoué

Afore, ad. avant, en avant, de l'avant

Aft, ad. arrière, de l'arrière. Afore and aft, de
l'avant à l'arrière, dans toute la longueur du
vaisseau, de long en long. The wind is rirht
aft, le vent est droit arrière, The fore mast
hangs aft. fe mt de misaine est incliné sur l'ar-
rière. The jib sheet is aft, le foc cst bordé,
Haul the fore sheet flat ait! borde la misaine
tout plat!

After, ad. de Parriére. The after sails, les voiles
de Parriére. The after capstern, le cabestan de
Parriére, ou le petit cabestan, dans les vaissenux
de guerre Anglais. ‘The afver-guand, les mate-
lots dtu gaillard d'arrière

Agent-victualler, n. directeur des vivres de la ma-
rine

Aground, ad. à terre, échoué (en parlant d'un vais
sean)

Ahead, ad. en avant du vaisseat, Ahead of us,
de l'avont à nous. To run ahead of one’s reck-
ening, étre en avant de son point, Où ue gun €s-
time; se faire de l'arrière

Ahull, ad. à sec, & mâts, et à cordes

Aim, #. mire, ou action de pointer un canon.
take aim, porter

Alee, ad. sous le vent (s'emploie pour commander
au gouvernail, et marquer ia povition de ia
barre). Put the helm alee! fof? litteralemert,

E 2

Te

a

— = sr «

5 50 cm tu DAS

APE [

mers Fa barre seus le vent ! Hard alee! lof tout !
Helm’s alee! change la barre!

All, ad. & a. tout, qui s'emploie dans les exemples
suivans. Allin the wind, prét à fasier (en par-
lant des voiles). You are all in the wipd! défie
du vent! ne vient pas au vent! All hands high,
ou all bands hoay ! en Haut tout le monde! AM
hands to quarters! tout le monde à sen peste!

Allowance, n. rativn. All allowance, ration en-
tière. Half allowance, demer ition. Vo stop ae
snilor’s allowance, retrancher la ration à uragna-
telot

Aloft, ad. en haut (en parlant des mits, des
vergues, et du grrement)

Along, p. Along-side, bord-à-bord, le long du bord.
Come along-aide ! accoste à bord! ‘Yo lic along,
plier ou donner à la bande ( par la force du vent).
Along shore, le long de la côte

Aloof, ou Aluff. ad. au lof

‘To alter the course, v a. changer la route

Amain, ad. Let go amain! en bande! cest-A-dire,
ldchex tour-à-coup! Strike amain! amene les
voiles ! (pour saluer)

Amidships, ad. au milieu du vaisseau (soit dans le
sens de sa largeur, soit dans crlui de sa longu-
eur). Put the helin amidships! droit la barre !

Anchor, n. ancre. Purts of the anchor. partirs de
fancre: The arms, les bras ; The bill, Le becs
The crown, le collet, ou la croise; ‘The eye,
Variliet; The flukes, les orrillet ; The nuts, les
tenons; The ring, l'organeau; The shank, la
verge.ou tiges The stock, Le jrs, l'essieu. To
drag the anchors, chasser sur les aucres. The
anchor comes home, le vaisscau chasse sur sen
ancre. Foul anoher, ancre dont le cable a fut
untour. The michor is acock-bill. l'ancre est
elavedle. The anchor is apeck, l'ancre est ü-
pic. The anchor is a-trip, l'ancre a laisse. “The
anchor is a-weish, l'ancre a derofe. Vo hack
an auchor, empenneler une anere. ‘To cat the
anchor, caponner l'encre. ‘Fo fish the anchor,
traverser l'ancre. To steer the ship to her an-
choy, gouverner sur sorrancre. Vu ride at ane
chor, étre à l'ancre (sur une seule ancre). ‘Vo
some to an anchor, jerer l'ancre où mouiller,
venir au mouiilege. ‘To shoe the anchor, hrider
l'ancre. To secure the ancher, saisir d'anrre
contre le bord. ‘To stock the anchor, enjaler
une ancre, eu la garnir de son jus. The tinod
anchor, l'ancre de flor. ‘The cob anchor, Pare
rre de jusant. ‘he shure anchor, l'encre de
terre. “Lhe sheet anchor, #nailresse ancre ou
ancre d'espérance. Spare anchor, ancre de re
change. ‘The best bower anchar, fa seconde an
cre. The small bower anchor, s'anrre aaf-
Sourche.- The stream ancher, l'ancre de touce.
Let go the anchor! rouille !

To anchor, v n. ancrer ou jeter l'ancre

Anchorage, n. mouidage. Duty of anchorage,
droit d'ancrage

Anchoring ground, n. fond de bonne tenue, bon
mouillage

An-end, ad, debout, ou fe endiculaire (en parlant
des mats, épontilles, Gc.). Ce mot s'eny:loie aus
si dans l'expression suivante: The main top
mast is amend, le mt de grand hAtnier est
guindé, Cest-A-dire, rendu À son poste

Yo answer, v a. © me rpundre. Toanswer a
signal, répondre à un sevnal. ‘That ship docs

not answer her helin, ce hétinent gouverne mal, |

ou Ne sent pas son zourernail

Apeek, ad. A-pic (en parlant ducthle Pune ancre’. |

Ce mot exprime aus quelqueluis la situation
des vt rKues que Neu: nonihnns en pantenne, OU
chienées. quoiqre peu ur ence sens, Ea, To

54 7]

BAN
ride apeck, avoir les vergues en panicnic à

apiuces

Apron, #1 In a dock, radier dun bassin ou for:
An ship-building, contreétrave. In gunuts
Platine de canen

Armed, a An armed ship, vaisseau arm ©
guerre

Armour, n. Top armour, pavels des hunes

Ashore, ad. à terre, opposé au mot aboard. A ik:
ashore, vaisseau échoué

Astern, ad. en arricre du vaissenu

Athwart, ad. par le travers. “We discover :
fleet standing athwart us, nous décowvrime 1".
cscadre par notre travers. Athwart ships. 7/1:
vere du vaisseau, Pun bord à l'autre. Tom
athwurt, étre mouillé en travers du vent tt à
courant lorsqu'ils sont + Pun à Poutre

Atrip, ad. The anchor is atrip, l'ancre a leur
‘The top-sails are atrip, les huniers sont p<

Æ à

Avast! tiens bon la! C'est un ordre de cerrer 0!
d'arréicr dans quelque manœuvre ou exaiir
Les Provençaux disent baste. Avast heaving.
tiens bon au cabestan! assez viré! (ordre à
cesser de virer)

Auger, n. tarrière, Auger-bit, bout ou cuiller &
la tarrière. Shank of the auger, tige où TT
de la tarricre, ou méche. Trough of then
gcr, manche de la tarrière

Average, n. avarie

A-weather, ad. au vent. Hard a-weather ! Le barrt
au vent! arrive tout !

A-weigh, ad. The anchor is a-weigh, l'an’ -
laisce

Awning, 1. fente et fendelet

Axe, n. grande hache, ou coignée, Battle are,
Ppule axe. F. Pole

L

B.

BACK, n. & ad. dos, derritre, revers, en en"
de retour. Ex. Back of the stern post, @77°
é'ambet eatéricur. Bach-boani, dosster 6=*
canot, Back stays, ou breast back stiys, #0
haubans. Shifting back stays, galhaubans T°
lans. After back stays, sorte de galhauburs 0
contreétait |

To hack, v a. chpuucr, soutenir. To hack sn st
chor, empenneler une ancre. To back the ws
coiffer les voiles, mettre les voiles sur de met
brasser les voies à culer, Back the moun
sail! brasse le grand hunier sur le mt 7"
Back all astern! see tout à cuder ! (comme
micnt GUX rameurs) . on

To lagpipe the mizen, w a. mettre Parting NT
tlesgus (en halant l'éceute au côté duvet)

To balance a sail, va. prendre un rie à barnes
et autres voiles semblables de brigantin, 4 i ;
rte, de slogp, dont les ris se prennent par CT
Balance the mizen! prends un ris a0 arte
ou étrengle Cartimon avec un raban PF
hata ! rie a

Baleony, 2. galerie de pou

To hale "a tout, v oe iter l'eau d'un cane ‘1
batrau. Bale the boat! jette Peau! Te

Ballast. n. lest. Trun ballast, lest de fers oF
go on the ballast, aller on lest. À ship bas

shot, vaisseau dont le lest est orange

"To ballast. v a. lester

Baonian days, 2. yours maigres iy

Bank, n. ane.” À sand bank, un banc de 36
Rank of oars, banc de rameurs pe

* Banker, n. vaisseau employé à lu péche du

me + Sn = mme

BED

‘sr grand banc de Terreneuve. On dit en
frou Terre-neuavier
+. berre d'une rivière ou Pun port. Bars of
‘<< capstem, barres de eabestan. — of the
nied las barres de vindas. Hatch bars, barres
OUT
vc, n. harque ou canot de parade, c'est aussi
<rtree de chalan ou d'allège pour charger et
.r<er les vaisseaux
+." bargud, nom genéri
‘Lith. 2 bernicle, sorte de coquillage qui #at-
se ja des vaisseaux et aux rochers
“aan, R batayoles peur le bastingage, placées
_ 4 frenteaux des gaillards 84e P
-id a dock, n. bassin à radouher les vais
2. Basin, ou wet dock, bassin d’un port,
ire
Lin late, listel, ou règle de bois, en génc-
‘= Battens of the hatches, lattes de bus des
‘ -"t1, où cercles de tonneaux (clout: sur les
“<1 cer prélarts qui recouvrent les panneaux
“1er pour les fermer hermétiquement)
TaN. F. Pole axe
“haa Om | n p. ferans. ou épontilles de sajrn
“i, oat, et guelgucfors goiphe. The bay of
“ly, le gelphe de Gascogne. Massachusetts
. w) haie de Massachusetts, Sc.
im balise ou reconnaissance à terre
“Kad, n avant d'un vaisseau. Beak-head
.'-<head F. Bulk-head
“+519. baux. Main deck beams, baur di
i 47 pent, Orlop beams, baur du faux pont,
TT bua. On the beam, droit par le tra-
aa “a wiescau, ou sur la perpendiculaire (en
at dela position des objets qu’on découvre
‘<'tlénœn), Before the beam, wi peu par
. ow Abts the beam, un feu par Parriére.
op beam. F. Midship
“tan. gerte de bateuu pécheur ou de cha
_ Wee pilotes de Poringea:
ant An. rester (en parlant de la position des
_. "+ réativement au vaisscou sur lequel on
“0%, OU des terres pur rapport les unes aux
+} Cape St Vincent bore N. E. of the
‘ “pus, le Cap St. Vincent nous restait au
“©. de la bousscle. To bear in with the land,
~' 2 vers la terre. — in with the harbour,
_ 14 pert, ou chercher le moui'iage. — off
e a Cre land, s'éloigner de la chte. — off a
"iv. from the ship, défier ou parer du bord un
"sy Ge. (au moment de l'embarquer ou de
::'ATyuer) — up ou away, arriver veut are
7 Bearup! ew bear up the helm! arrive!
‘37 op round! arrive tout! Bear a land!
train! hardi!
a vet, 4. Beanted away, amoindri (terme de
tad’ 7
TN, plesement
on p. retevement. We had good bear-
=" 0 the coast, nous edmes de bons rele vemens

Le céer

t

“atv a. lewvoyer
“4 ta. Tu heat a ship, dépasser un vais-

7 vm,va, abrier. To becalm a shi p. ahre-
_ un Tasseau, manger ou drober le vent à nn
oe Qur ship was becalmed un r die
fond, netre vaisseau resta en cabne sou U isle
CU Be terme énéral qui signifie laut ce Gui
. 1 a-sYettir des cordnger où avirons, dex mae
Remy Ce terme n'a point de correspondant en
am "Chartier de buis (sur leq ucl reposent les ton-
04. dans Carrimage d'un vaisseau), chantier

ota ship, souille ou (4 d'un vaisseau.
cheville qui traverse l'affit

Beetle, n. mouton d'une n'a hine à battre les piloris.
Reeming beetle, mgillet de ca'fut. VF, Caulhing
mallet

To belay, va. To belay a rope, amarrer une
Marucuvre ou un cordage à son taguet, chevillot,

Hdbult,

de. Belay! amarre ia!

Belfrey,n. montans de c'oche

Bell.n. cloche, Ring the bell! sonne la rioche !
Cabin bell, songette. Strike the bell suur!
pique quatre!

Bend, n. nawd, Carrick bend, nœud plat ou
marin, Grauny’s bend, neeud de vache. Mid-
ship bend, fe maître gabari, ou le contour du

maitre couple

Tuo bend, v a. nouer. — the eable, ¢ralin-
gucr le céble, — a aail to its yard, enverzuer
une voile. Bends in ship-building, V. Wales.

Between decks, 1 p. S' ad. entrepont

Revel, n. engle, +querrage, fausse équerre (des
Pivces de construction)

To bevel, v a. travailler une pièce de construction
suivant son Cquerrage

Bight, n. Bight of a rope ou cable, le double ou le
milieu d'un cordage ou d'un céble, ou balant
d'un cordage. Bight signifie aussi crigue ou
calanqçue

Rilander où bylander, n. belandre, sorte de brie
mene

Bilbows ou bilboes, n 9. fers ou barre de prison-
niers

Bilge ou huilge, le: petite fonde d'un vaissrau.
Bilge water. eau du fond de cale. A ship that is
bilged, vaisscau qui a regu quelque coup, S qui
est crew dans son fond en échouant. &c.

Bul,n. Hill of an anchor, bec d'un ancre. V. Ane
chor. Bil of lading, conneissenent |

Billiard, x. billard (iengne barre de Jer, servant à
chasser les ceïcies de fer Cun mat, 6.)

Binacle où bittacle, n. Aabiracle

Birth, n. poste ; parage, ou position Wun vaisseau
au moutilage ; et l'espace dans lequel d fait son
évitée. The ship lics in x good birth, le vuis-
au est bien mou, où muicilé en bon poste, ou
en bon parage. Vhe surgcuu's, &e. birth, le
poste des chirurgiens, Oe.

To birth a ship’s company, v a. désigner les postes
de chacun des hommes de légripuge

To bit the cable, v a. bitter le cable

To bite, uv ne mordre (en parlant de l'ancre, lors-
quelle accroche ie ford)

Bits, n p. bir'es (aussi restriction, restreinte, la
destination des bites étant d'arréter le cible ou
tel autre corduge). Main bits, bittes ou grandes
bittes. ‘Topsail shect bits, G:tfons, Ou cops de -
coules des huniers

Bittacle, Ÿ. Binacle

Blade, a. plat ou pau An aviron

Blast, n. ou puff of wind, boufïe de vent, ou
raffale.

Blink of the ice. V. Tee

Block, n. poulie. Single block. poulie simple.
Double block, poulir duuble. Long taekle-bloes,
poulie double de païan. Suntech block, foulic cote
pre, où poutie à dent. Tophlork, poulie ce guin-
deresse. Treble blocks, poulies à trois ruouets
(comme celles des grendes drisres), les poules à
caliorne À trois routte. Gear blocks, poulins de
drisse à calorne, Cat block, pouke de capa.

= er À eee

| BOR [ 56 ] BRE

Ballock blocks, poulics d'itagues des drisses des
dose, LEA blsekpeut de ere . Nock,
bi i tourniquet. uarter bloc

poulie de retour. Dead block, peulie à moque.
Hook block, poulie à crec. Voyal block, poulie
de teurnevire. Pin of a block. essieu de poulie.
Shell of a block, caisse ou corps de la poulie.
Notch ef a bluck, la goujure ou rainurc dune

ie
ne Glock up, v a. bloquer un port, dr.
To blow, v n. souffler, venter. It blows a hard
gale, il vente grand frais
To blow up, va. © n. sauter en l'air, ou faire
sauter un ennemi, Oc. |
Bluff, a. A bluff bow, avant joufflu, avant renfit,
ou gros avast. A blufficaded ship, vaisseau
dont l'étrave a peu d'élancenent. A bluff mount,
une montagne cscarpée, grosse montagne à
pente rapide
Board, n. bord et berdée (en louvoyant). To make
a good board, ou a stern board, faire une bordée
Sevcorable, ou une mauvaise bordée
A-board. V. à la icttre A
‘lo board, v a. aborder un vaiserau, en ennemi.
Boarding, abordage ou action d'aborder
Boat, n. bateau. ‘Trimthe boat! barque droite !
Bale the boat! ordre de jeter l'eau. Longboat,
chaleupe Pun vaisseau de guerre. Joliv bout,
petit cane. Boat-hook. gaffe. Advice bout, aviso
ou barque d'avis. A ship boat, chaloupe. canot.
Fishing boat, dareau pécheur. Coach boat, coche
d'eau, gatiete, Gun buat, chaloupe canonntére
Boatswain, n. @icier de marine, maître d'equi-

e
phbaitay, n. sous barbe cle heaupre
Bodily, ad. To drive bodily upon a coast, driver
par le travers du vaisseau sur une côte
Bold, a. A hold seu-coast, c4'¢ écere. ou côte de fer
Bollard, n. Bollard tünber, Ÿ. Knighthead. Bol-
lards, corpsmorts (servant dans un port aux
asses manœuvres)
Bolsters, np. coussins de fourrure, ou paillers
‘Fo bolt a ship, v a. cheviller un vaisseau
Bolt, n. cheville de fer. Chain bolt, cheville des
chaînes de haubans. Drive bolt, repousseir.
Eye bolt, cheville à œillet. Forelock bolt,
cheville à geupille. Ring bolt, cheville à boucle.
Rag bolt, fie. Fender bolt, cheville à trte
ronde ou à bouton. Clinch boit, evétie clave
tée sur virole. Bolt rope, ralingue. Bolt
sianife aussi quelgucfois un faiseeau où Pcquer.
Ex. Reed bolts, paquets de roseaux servant à
chauffer les vaissecut
Bomb vessel, of boinb ketch, n. gnliotr bombes
Boom, n. mt. Boom of a harbour, chaîne d'un
port ou panne. Boom signifie en yén*ral bou'e-
hors et arboutant, Fire boom, buutehors jour
défendre l'approche des brûlots, oc. Boom-
iron, cercle de bourrhors, c* autres cercles
pareils. Sib boom, brifon de foc. Studding-
sail booms, dou’ehors de bonneiics, Ringtail
boom, doutehors d'une sorte de pailleen-cul.
Main boom. la grand’a cute, ou gui d'un sloop
ou d'un brigantin, gaieté, Ge. Square-sail
boom, vergue detr'o:i, ou vergue de fortune
(dans les bérimen: à voiier latines où auriques)
Booming, a. A ship which comes boommg for
- ward, vaissemu qui vient avec toutes ses voiles
dehors, et ses bonnettes haut et bas; vaisseau
couvert de voiles |
Boot-topping, n. on boot-how-topping, formé par
analogie, demi-banue, ou demi-caréne
Bore. n. Bore of a cannon, cali/re dun canon. ou
Gime. Bore of a pump, chambre d’une pempe
To bore, v a. percer, creuser, fercr

ms

Bottom, n. , carène d’un vairtau, ou (ox -
vives. flat bottom, un fend . A Du
bottom, ddtiment de propriété Hollandaise. ||
Find bottom in sounding, trouver fend en tv:
dant, A soft bottom, fond meu. A botton:
grey sand with black specks, fond de sabi :-
piqué de noir. — of sand and pebbles, for:
sable @ de caliloux. — of coarse sand and:
husks, fond de sable mélé de cesses Lave’.
— like bran, fond semblable à du son. —:
cockle shells, fond de petencles. — of corn:
shells, fond de coquilles de cornet. — of grocr
shells, fond de coquillages brisés où meulus. -
of onion peels, fond de pelures d'oignen:. -
of green mud, fond de vase verte. — of 3"
ponts, fond de pointes d'alènes, — of suffe's
Jond dargile dur. To sinkseto the bow.
couler à fond, ou aller à fond. To drag t
bottom, raguer le fond

Bottomry, n. demerie ou grosse aventure

Bound, a. An iron-bound ¢ cask, futarlle cercie r
fer. A ship bound to Amsterdam, naire: ¢ |
tiné pour Amsterdam. Where are you be:
to? où allex-vous? (question usitee d'un h*
ment à un autre pour en saveir la de®!
tion). Bound signifie retenu, arrété (en fr
lant dun vaisseau). A wind-bound ship, rs.
seau retenu dans un port ou meuillage par i:
vents contraires

Buw, m avant du vaisseau relativement à #
construction, c'est-à-dire, see deux jouer. A les
bow, avant maigre. A bluff bow, avant ri!
ou avant jong A flaring how, avant Ji
élance. On the starboard bow, per le beutt!
de tribord

Bower, n. se dit des deux ancres de poste,ou À
celles qui sent placéce aux bossoirs. The mil
bower, encre d’affourche, ou troisième cx:
d'un vaisseau

Bovwls,n p. gamelles de bois

Bowline, n. bouline. Lee bowline, bouline “*
revers. Main bowline, grande bouiine. +”
bowline, douline de miscine. Bowline (7
gles hcrseaux de beutine. To check the br:

ine, choquer la boutine (c’est-à-dire, la ley +
un peu)

Tu bowse, v a. palanquer ou haler sur un cert:
Bowse away ! oA, !

Bowsprit, n. beaupré

Box of a pump, n. piston de pompe

Box hauling, F. Veer

Boxing, a. e n. Ex. Boxing a ship, actien der”
tre les voiles @eroant sur le mât. — of the
stem, écart de Cétrave avec le brien ,

Broce, n. bras des vergues. Lee braces, br ©
dessous le vent. Main s dr
Fore braces, bras de misaine. Proverss ‘
braces, faux bras. Weather braces, 5ra €:

vent \

To brace, v a. To brace the brasse!
vergues plus près du vent. ce to: bres
au vent ! n

Brackets, n p. courbAtens des herpes (preprer””
les consoles en sculpture qui les recourre:!
en général toute sorte de consoles, et petits Pi
tres servant d’ornement) .

Brails, n p. cargues, cordages de nacre

To brail up, v «@. creuer
rake, n. 0ringrehaie à ,

Breadth, n. largeur du vaisscan. EXT
breadth, largeur de chaque couple à la lisse ©
fort. Main breadth. {a plus grande lars “
ouverture horizontair de chaque couple. F
timber breadth, la Largeur ou Peureru™t ©
Agut de cheque couple

BUL

Te break, va. & n. Ex. To break up, rempre
cts hordages, ou démolir un vaisseau. — bulk
cormencer à décharger un vaisseau. — off,
(en parlant de la reute) c’est tomber sous le vent
dr wt route, ou se drranger de sa route. —
rruund, lever l'ancre, apparciller pour le large.
To break, briser (en pariant de la mer). Break-
ing bulk, commencement de la décharge d'un
rave

Lrakwater, n. vieux vaisseau place à l'entrée
dun petit port pour rempre la mer ; c’est aussi
Lie petite boute attaclre à une première boue
& l'ecre, lersque Corin qui tient à l'ancre n'est
pus ez long pour le faire paraitre hers de

Fragen, np. brisans

mam, © a chauffer un vaisseau

Frvung, action de chauffer un vaisseau,
Sep age

ass qui parcit signifier le travers ou le
Jt du vaisseau ; mais ne s'emploie que dans
“i (Gr suvans: Breast-fast, amarre qui tient
“i vassenu par letravers ou par sen flanc ;
Rrrast hooks, guiriandes pour fortifler l'avant

: Civaosseau Breast work, fronteau

crn, une fratcheur, un souffle de vent

"une, a, drague d'affüt

“PL, 1, veme où brise de force modérée, Land
bees, brise de terre. Sea breeze, brise du
“ee. Astiff breeze, forte brise, rc.

Er wing, n, nuage noir ce qu'on a)pello en Fran-
{23 un gran qui arrive où un grain à Chori-
en

"Ta, # p. beuts de chbles quitiennent à des
chaines à des ancres mouillées au fond,
br servir Pamarrage aux vaisseaux désarmes.

a. af the bowline, partes de bouline

ne i. ou Brigantine, Brigantin ou brig
v ee va. To bring by the Ice, faire chapelie,
Rafer, se laisser coiffer lorsqu'on court vent
largue,en fesant le tour par le cêté sous le vent.
~ 0, mettre en panne, — ti a ship, faire
err:ter un vatszeau (pour lui parler où pour le
turer). = up, jeter Vancre oy mouiller, ex-
Merion uritée seulement dans lcs bitimens

: "rc hands

Le beach t0,v a. faire chapelle, se coiffer (lors
1108 court vent arrière où vent largue, en fes

ee le teur par le côté du vent)
nadside, n. borde, décharge de canons ; et, dans
“rans cas, la batterie d’un vaisseau. A squall

of wind laid the ship on her broadside, un
eran chargea le vaisseau, et lui fit mettre la
latterie à ean

actrhaeleed, a. argué (en parlant d’un vais
Erin, pinceau ou bresse. Tar brush, broese
he, Érudren
bn ‘aneer, m. flibustier ou beucanier
atts D. seaur de bois. Fire bucket, seau à
nf it
Buchlens, np. deux pieces de bois accouplées peur
.'#u her les ecubiers
vhuld, va. construire des vaisseaux, Oc. —
ni ‘hapel, faire chapelle, se laisser coiffer
“ne, a. &n. Ship-building, censéruction, art
a” -4 Construction, Oc. architecture navale. New
bute building, vaisseaux: en construction
Mt, construis, Ex. Frigate-built, frégaté,
Cnéruit en frégate. Schoouer-built, construit
ele ent. English-built, de construction An-
LE à Ct.
Gulk of a shi

ia bulle age capaci:é d'un vaisscat

en in bulk, chargé en grenier

[ 57 ]

CAN

Bulk-heads, n p. cloisans qui traversent le vrais-
seau

Bull'seye, n. moargouilict ou rosse de bois

Bum buat n. bateau de provision

Bemkin, 1. minois

Bunt, n. le milicu on la cavité des voiles quar-
recs

Bunune, n. 4famine

Buntlines, n p. cargue fonds.
lines, cargue fonds de ia grand voile.
fore bunthiies, cargue fonds de misaine

Buoy, n. boure. Nun buoy, buw'e en baril, en
forme d'un céne pour servir de balise. Can
buoy, boufe en baril, en forme de deux cônes
assembi-s par lrurs bases. Wooden buoy,
bouée de bois, où boure de boit de mit. Cable
buoy, flottes ou futailies pour allgrr le cable.
Buoy rope, orin de l'ancre. The slings of the
buoy, garniture ou trelingage de la boue. To
streain the buoy, mettre la boure à l'eau.
To haul in the buuy, rentrer la bouce

To buoy up a cable, va. alirger un câble, Ge.

Burthen ou burden, n. port d'un vaisseau en tuti-
neaux., The Emerald, burthen 350 tons,
l'Emcraude, du port de 350 tonneaux. A ship
ofburthen, vaisseau d'un port consib'raële, gros
brtiment de charge

Burtwn, n. palanguin, ou petit pa'an

Bus ou herring buss, n. bâche, bâtiment employé
à la péche du hareng

Butt, n. efee de hordages. The ship has started
ou sprung «a butt, 1! s’est lâché un berdage ou
une téte de bordage

Buttock, n. fesses d'un bâtiment

Buttons, a p. boutons

The main bunt-
The

C.

CABIN, n. chambre J officiers ; cabane. Cabin boy,
mousse de la chambre

Cable. n. cébr. The sheet eable, maitre cÂh'e.
The best bower cable, second cihle. ‘The
small bower enable, céble d'affourche ‘The
stream cable, céble de toute, A apare cable,
câble de rechange. To get up a range of the
cable, faire bitture. ‘Yo unhit the cable, d bit-
ter le cable. "To cail the cable, rouer ou Loir
le céble. To slip the cable, filer ie céble par te
bout. Stand clear of the cable ! gare au citle!
Is the cable a clear? le c'ble est-il pari pour
mouiller ? A eable’s length, un cable. ou une
encablure, We have a whole cable out, nuus
sommes à la petite touee

Cablet, n. (diminutif de cible) céblet ou grelin

Call, n. sifflet de maître d'équipage. To wind a
call, faire un commandement au sifflet

Callipers, np. compas courbes. On dit dans l'artil-
lerie compas de calibre

Calm,n. calme. A dead calm ou flat calm,
calme plat. A stark calme, caîme plat

Cambered, a. Cainbervd deck, pont arqué.
bered keel, quille arquée

Cambermg, n. pa. arc ou arcure d’un vaisseau ou
de ses parties. Cambcring of a ship's deck,are
du pont d’un vaisseau

Can, n. bidon, espèce de futaille ou baril. Can
hooks, élingue @ patter, ou partes d'éhingues

Cannon, n. canon : Tie breech, la culasve ; The
button, le bouton; The breech mouldings, /e
cutdelampe ; The base ring and ogce, /a pia‘e-
bance de la culasse ; The vent, la lumière; The
vent field, le champ de la lumière; ‘The vent

Cam-

une Ce vas se

a + —

To careen

CAR

astragal and fillets, l’astragaic de la lumière ;
The cr renfort volte ; d he fret reinforee, le
premier renfort; ‘The first reinforee ring an
ogee, la piate-bande du scrond renfort ; The
e irdle, la œinture de la volée ; ‘The chace
astragal and fillets, l’astragale de la volte ; The
muzzle astragal and fillets, l'astragale; The
swelling of the muzzle, le bourrelet ; ‘The muz-
ale mouldings, {a ceinture de la bouche; ‘The
trunnions, les tourriilons ; The bore eu caliber,
Came ou le ealibre

Cannonade, n. canonnade

To cannonade, v a. canonner

Canoe, n. canot, pirogue

To eant, v a. tourner, chavirer, ou renverser

quelque chose

Cant, a. oblique ou dévoyé. A cant spar, esperre

ou mittereau à veine torse

Canvas, n. tuile à voile, et toile à prelart, voiles

d'un vaissenu. Let us have her an all her can-

vas, mettons toutes voiles dehors

Cap, n. chouguet. The top-sails on the eap, les

huniers sur le ton. Cap of a gun, Plaque de

om? Peur couvrir Camorce d'un canon
0

Capacise ou eupsize, v a. renverser ou cha-
virer quelque chose

Cape, n. cap ou promontoire
Cap-equares ow cluinps, n f. plate-bandes d'afffit
Capstern ou capstan, n. cabestan.

The parts of
& capstern, parties du cabestan: e drum
head, ia ‘ae, The rundie-head, fa réte de la
cloche inférieure (Pun cabestan double); The
whelps, les flusques ou taque!s; The barrel,
la méche; The spindle ou pivot, fe pivot.
Appurtenances of a capstern, accessoires d'un

stan: The saucer, l'écuelle où assictte ;
The bars, les barres ; The wa, les éiinguets;
The pins, des chevilles ; e swifter, garde
corps ou tireveiile du cabestan; The step, la
cavlingue. The gear capstern, le petit ccbestan.

To ng the capstern, ermer ou garnir le cabes-

tan. Yosurge the capstern, choquer au cabes-
tan. To heave in the capstern, virer au caber
tam To come up the capstern, dévirer, To
pawl the eapstern, mettre les élinguets au cabes
ton, To hang the capstern monter ou mettre
en place le cabestan. To unhang the eapstcrn,
démonter ou déplacer le cabestan d'un vaisseau
in, m. capttaine de vaisseau. Captain of

e after guard, chef des marelots frosts sur le
gaillard d'arrière, — of a gun, che] de piece.
= of the hold, certremaîftre de la cale. — of
the main top, chef des gabiers du grand mit,

Careen, n. Ex. A ship laid on @ careen, vaisseau

abcttu en caréne
v a. & n. abattre un vaisseau en
carènc. e ship careens under a weight of
sail, le vaisseau plie ou donne à la bande (sous
Peffort de la vuile

. cargaison of chargement

Ca
Carhngs, n D. traversins des baux. On appelle

ausn du méme nem, Toutes pièces herizontales
qui suivent la direction de la longueur du vais-

seou
Carpenter, n. maftre charpentier. Carpenter’s

mate, second charpentier

Carriage, n. Carriage of a gun, affée de canon.

The parts of a carriage, parties de Cufffit: ‘The
sides où checks, Les flaeques j ‘he axiestrees,
les essieux ; The trucks, les roues ; ‘The tran-
som. Centretetse ; The sole ou bottom, da sole.
Nota. Il n'y en a pas dans la plupart des affüts
Anglais. The iron work of a carriage, ferrurcs
de l'affét ; The cap-squares ou clamps, les piate-

[ 58 ]

CHA
bandes; Eye bolts, chevilles à œillets: Sox
bolts, chevilles à geupille; The wansom bi
cheville qui lie Pentretotse avec les flasques ; T
bed belt, cheville ou beulon qui traverse (aff
vers l'arrière, sur laquelle perte la culasse dic
non; B bolts, chevilles la bragie
Loops ou eye bolts to which the gun tack!
are hooked, «illets auxquels en accreche ies ;:
dans à canon =.

Carrick bend, n. sorte de nœud

Carrick bits, n. les bittes latérales du vindas

Carronade, #. carronade |

To carry, v a. porter, charrier, cendre, ©
That ship carries her guns very low, cc °<.
seau a sa batterie presque neyée. How does :b
carry her helm? comment sent-il sou gourx:
nail! comment gouverne-t4l?

Cartel, n. vaisseau ou bitiment parlementarc

Carved work, ou carvers work, n. (a xulpui
d’un vaisseau ;

Carvel work, n. manière erdinaire de berder i:
vaisseaux |

To cast, v n. abattre, faire son abattée. The bi
casts to starboard, le varsseau abet sur tri
To cast the lead, jerer fa sonde

Cast, ou a cast of the lead, n. un coup de ton

Cast away, a. naufragé, perdu, ou jeté à la che
A cast away sailor, matelet dégradé

To cast off, ou cast loose, v a. larger, &
marrer ,

Casting, fro. & n. action d’abattre ct abatice

Cat, n. chat, sorte de navire de charge des nice?
nord. Cat est aussi le capen.- Cat-block. post
de capon. Cat-head, desseir. Cat-hook, tré ¢
capon. Hook the cat! croche le copon' Ui
rope, ou Cat-fall, garant de capon

Catainaran, n. catimaron. espèce de petit rede
usilé aux Indrs Orientales

Cat-harpings, n. trelingoge des haubans sous à

une

Cat’s-paw, n. fraîcheur, petit vent sur l'eau

To cateh the breeze, v a. atrmper ba brise

To caulk ou calk, v a. calfater .

Caulker, n. calfat. — of a ship, mattre calfat 4"
vaisseau

Caulking, a. ection de calfater, &e.

Ceiling, ou foot-waleing, n. weigres, ow T
garage ,

To chace, v @. chasser un vaisseau, ou une CET À
eninemic à

Chaces, n p. s'entend fus souvent des can" *
chasse, et de retraite. Ex. Bow chaces (6
de chasse. Stern chaces, canons de retrede

To chafe, vn. fretter, ou s’érailler sag

Chain, n. chaîne de fer, en général. Buoy chain
chaines de bouécs. Top chains. chafne: =~
basses vergues. Chains, (au plur. se 41"
munément des) chaînes de haubans. Fore Ca!"
les chfnes de haubans de misaine HH

Chain-wales (par corruption channels), P- per
haubans. The main channels, les grand pr
haubans. The larboard mizen channel, & 29°
hauban de bâbord Wartimon

To change the mizen, v a. changer Partinr

Chanm l, n. chenal, passe, manche. ou canal. u ts
British channel, la manche d' Angleterre. ©
manche fer

To chapcla ship, où to build a chapel. 94,7

Chart, n carte marine. A plain chart carte ple

° 2 1 oo, the

Mereator’s chart, carte rédeate, To prick
chart, pointer la carte

CLI.
Charter AA ie
ae © ad. i! vivement !
y v & choquer, ou mollir, ou larguer un
Pr: un cerdage ou une manœuvre. To check a
wp in commg to an anchor, ou in veering
away, arréter un vaissequ, qui s'éloigne de sen
cere en bersant le céble Te
Une hin 2. Cheeks of the masts, jettereaux ou
“aus des mats. — of the head, courbes de jot-
qt. — eu sides of a gun carriage, fidsquesr
284
Cris, ap. salut de la veix, qui se fait chez les
A\72is, en criant un certain nombre de fois,
‘irre! We gave three cheers, nous sal
ne €: fas de la voix
“ge, th Clerk of the cheque, @irier d'admi-
‘eran dans les arsenaux de marine d’ Angle-
TP .
: iva caffve. Arm chest, coffre d'armes
“tees, 8p. degues Pamure, ou pouliots Pamure
7 Fa grand’ veile
‘nse, © @ remplir d'étoupe une couture ou
Le

Pl n. dstau. Cold chisel. ciseau à froid
1<k, i, cale, acere, Chocks for a boat, chan
nes Cr canet ou de chaleupe. Cross chocks. es

ber Caretars, ou clefs (places entre les deux
i“ex de fond de chaque couple, en place de de-

: TaraMneue
Ta chock, ta. & n. bouc her, engorger. To chock
Pt, sauter, varier (er: parlant du vent), The
iD 1 @hoeked, {a Pompe est ergorgre. A
. hour chocked.up, pert bouché ou comblé
"Sp à beam, v à. jermeler un bau
“118. p. (terme de construction) bauquières. —
“a beam, jumelles Pun bou. — of & gun car
mi, platebandes d'afffit. — of a mast, ou
“cesprit, in small vessuls. collier de mt (dans
"i *haioupes, où petits datimens), Hanging
+ Ps waleches de for
“3p on, va Srapher, amerrer ; établir un cor.
"ee tn palan, &c. Clap on there, my lads!
Le inde là-dessus! Clap on the catfall! at-
ad m garant de capon! &c. Clap on thick
D + frappe doubles garcettes sur la tour-
| us un s'élever, s'éloigner d'une chte sur
[12% on était affalé, et gagner dans le vent à
_ lit & voiles, en courant au plus pres
ON Clear weather, temps clair ou serein.
Et che saine. — rope. corde où mance
“on, S08ée,et dent rien n'embarrasse le mouve-

| Parer, dégager, éclaircir. —the
ie Parer laterre. —a lighter, charger une
vs) = the hold, débarrasser lacale. — for
SU # préparer au combat, faire hranlebas
“eve combat, —n rock, an island, &e. douh-
te ‘3 passer un rocher, une file, Gey s'affran.
«Ten danger quelconque, et arriver à une
-! TVôre et dégagée
"ar ofl. ra. s'expedier à la douane, prendre
ot 1 tions four partir ;

‘nee. n, expéditions de la douane (pour le dé.
id un vaiasequ

iy, th. (tire du verbe Anglais, to cleave, at-

an jindre) taquets de manœuvres, et ga-

tu iiene .
ited a holt, v a. claveter une cheville sur
foo .
haan 1. Commis ou secrétaire di capitaine
4 ve ; “a table. n. ftalingure d'un céble
“ly 2a. Toclinch a cable, eta/inguer un

2. Ste — à bolt, claveter une cheville sur

Tro'e

[ 59 ] :

COM

Clincher work, n. à clin, berdage clin ( façon

rticulière de border certains petits bâtinens)

Close, ad. éy a. Ex. A ship elose hauled, veisszeau
orienté au plus pre. ine close hauled, ligne
du plus pres. close action, combat serré, ou
de pres. Haul the sheets close aft! borde les
écoutes tout plat !

Close quarters, n. retranchement, ou cloisons fortes
établies en travers d’un vaisseau, pour former
une defense en cas d'abordage

To close, wa. serrer, fermer. — the line, serrer

la ligne

Cloth, n. Sail cloth, tele à voile

To cloy a gun, v a. enclouer un canon

To club-haul a ship, v a. mani¢re particulière de
virer vent devant, dans le castréepressé d'un
vaisseau affale sur la côte d'un assez gres temps,
pour faire craindre de manquer à virer

To elue, va. To clue up a sail, carguer une
voile

Cluc of a sav, 1. point Pune voile, Clue-garnets,
carguepoints des bastes voiles. Cluedines,
cargue-points des huniers et autres voiles quar-
rees

Coach ou couch, n. chambre de conseil

Cuaks, n p. dés de fonte des poulies, et bottes des
roues de charrettes, Gc. Lignum vite sheaves
with brass cuaks, reucts de gayac à dés de

fonte
Coamings of the hatches, n f. chambranies, ou

vassoles des rrontilles

Const. n. céte de la mer. A shallow coast. céte

vs

Coasting, n. & pa. cabotnge, navigation le long des
côtes. — pilot, frilore cétier

Coaster, n. caboteur

Coat, 1. braye, suif, couroi, enduit de goudron ou
de rrsine, Sc.

Cobbing. pa. sorte de punition pour les matelote

Coboose, 11, couverture des cheminces des cuisines
dans les vairseaux marchands

Cock-pit, n. poste pour la visite des malades sur
le fanx-pont

Cock-swain, n. patron de rhalonpe ou de canoe

Coil, n. Coil of a rope, tour d'un cordage pli en
rond ou love

To coil, v a. rouer ou lover un cordage. — with
the sun, rover à four, — against the sun, roner
A contre. Coil the ropes up! pare manawere !

Collar, n. Collar of a stay, collier d'étai, — of the
main stay, collier du grand étai, &c.

Colliers, n p. vaisseaux charbonniers

Colonrs, np. pavillen, To hoist the colours, ar-
borer ou hisser le pavillon, To strike the co-
Jour, amener le pavillon

To come. vn. To come about, se dit quelquefois
pour virer, Ex. Vhe ship will not come about,
le vaisseau manguera à virer. To come to,
laisser tomber l'ancre, We came to in twenty
fathoms water, nous avone mouillé par vingt
brasses ean. Come up the enpstem! devire
au caestan! To come up with a ship, Joindre
vn vaisseau dont on était éloigné

Coming up, pa. action de venir au vent, eu em-
bard'e de côté du vent (en parlant d'un vaisseau
qe est à la cape)

Commander, ». grade dans la marine Anglaise au
dessus de celui de lieutenant, et au deyrous de
celui de capitaine. Commander est aussi le nom
d'une masse de hois, servent principalement à
chatser ley épissoirs lorsqu'on épisse un cable

Commanding, @ commandant, — brecze, vent
maniable

‘Commission, n. commlssion, brevet. To put &

Le Ses ed DATES

r
(

CRI
ship m commission, mettre un vaisseau de
guerre en armement

Commissioners of the navy, n p. conumissaires de
la martne

Commodore, n. commandant d’une escadre

Companion, n. capot d'échelle

Company, n. The ship’s company, équipage d'un
vaisseau. ‘To part company, se séparer

Compass, n. compas de mer, ou beussole. Hang
ing compass, compas renversé. An azimu
compass, de variation. Dipping com-
pass, boussole d'inélination. Card of a compass,
rese du compas, ou de ia beussele, eu rose des
vents

Compassing, pa. & a. épithète donnée aux pièces
de bois de construction, qui ont beaucoup d'arc

Compass timber, n. bois courbans

Complete book, n. réle d'équipage

Comptroller of the navy, #. contréleur de la ma-
rine

-To cond, on. commander au timonnier

Conductor, n. paratounerre

Consort, n. vaisseau de conserve, conserve, vais
ecau matclot

Convoy, n. convoi, escorte

To convoy, v a. convoyer

Cook, n. cog d’un vaisscau

Cook room, n. cuisine

Cordage, n. cordages ou manœuvres courantes (qui
composent la garniture d’un vaisseau). Cable-
laid cordage, cordage deux fois commis, ou cor-
dage commis à la façon des cébles. Hawsertaid
cordage, cerdage à trois où quatre torons, ou
cemmus en hdussière. Spare cordage, cordages
de rechange

Corporal, n. bas-officier des vaisseaux de guerre,
qui est subordonné au capitaine Warnes

Corpesant, n. feu Saint-Eline

Corsair, n. pirate barbaresque, &c.

Cott, n. hamac à 0 Anglaise

Coran crique ou calanque. Cove, la voñte de la

canter, n. Lower ot vaulted counter, la grande
votite dun vaisseau. ‘The upper ceunter, où
second counter, écusson Pun vuisseau

Counter-bracing, pa. brasser a contre

Course, n. route du vaisseau. Stwer the course!
en reute! mets le cap en route!

Courses, n p. les basses voiles

Coxswain. F. Cock-swain.

Crab, n. cabestan à l’ancienne façon

Cradle, n. berceau (servant à lancer un vaisseau à
pv lite à essicu (que Con fournit aux ma-

5

Craft, n. alkége, ou embarcation (terme géncrique
pour toutes sortes de petites barques)

Crank, a. A crank ship, vaisseau qui porte mal la
voile, ou qui a le cére faible. A ship crank by
the ground. vaisseau qui, ayant les fonds très
Fins ne peut pas étre tiré à terre, ou échout sans

nger

Cranks, n e- Lantern crank, aiguille de fanal.
Bell crank, crochet de fer qui sert de lévier pour
faire aller une cloche de vatssean

Crawl. 2. derdigne, ou retranchenient de cannes et
de roseaux en claes, sur les bords de la mer,
pour y tenir du poisson enfermé

Crayer. n. crayer, sorte de vaisseau Suédois, gt de
la nier Baltique

Crazy, a. À crazy ship, rcisseau en mauvais état

Creeper, n. croc à quatre branches, ou espèce de
grapin

Creek, n. crique, ou calenqre

Cringle, n. herseau de boulines, et autres anncaux

de cordes flais aux ralingues des voiles. Iron | dans les frigates © autres batimens

[ 60 ]

DEC
cringles eu hanks, anneau® de fer pour lez ve:
d'étai

To cripple a ship, v a. désemparer un vaisseau
‘To cross, v a. croiser, traverser. ‘To cross ath
dépasser un vaisseau, en courant bord à cent!
Cross-jack yard, n. ue sèche, ou vergir |
Jougue. Crossjack sail, voile de fortune _
Cross pieces, n p. ratemux ou ratetiers à cheodld
Crose-staff, arbalère ou fl@che (instrument
prendre hauteur)
Crose-trees, n p. barres troversières des hi‘
Main cross-trees, barres traversières du gro
mat, Oe. .
Crotches, n p. fourcats (pièces de construc
cornes, ou chandelicrs de bois de fer
Crow, n. pince, oa pince de fer
To crowd sail, v a. & n. fercer de veiles, fe
Jorce de voiles
Crow-foot, n. arraignée. Crow-feet of the be:
V. Spurs of the beams
Crown, 2. Crown of an anchor, celle ou mr:
dune ancre
Crow knot, n. nœud des besses à boutons, ou"
de-perc couronné
Crowning, n. cul-de-pore, ou beutons der besse:
To cruize, v n. cruiser
Crupa, n. campagne de croisière
Crdizer, n. vaisseau croisseur ou en Croisière
Cruizing, . a. action de croiser, croisière
‘Lo crutch the boom, v a mettre le gui
ou sur ea flotence LL
Cuddy, n. (dans les petits vaisseaux) cuis (
oyer. —,in large ships, tambour ou rest!
de la chambre de eousele dans les grands
seau )
Tocunn. PF. Cond
Current, n. courant. Setting of a current.
tion ou shûte d'un courant. Countercur
courant en sens contraire d’un autre, counties?
rant

au A

To cut, v a. couper. We have cut that ves! 4
from the land, nous avens coupe la terre à tt
timent. ‘Yo cut away the cable, couper #1
— out a ship. enlever un vaissenu. — andr
couper le cable, et faire force de voiks à

Cutter, n. cufter, sorte de bâtiment à Tange
vassecux de guerre oe

Cut-water, n. tai/le-mer, gorgère € fleche de"
ron tout enseible

D.

NAVTT, n. davier, minet, moulinet soe dl
Day's work, n. le point, ou la reute estin’®
. vaisseau dun midi à l'autre pd
Dead, a. Dead calm, calme — cyt, OFT
mouton. Crow-foot dead eyes, 10905 "|
raignées, Gc. Dead block, poulie 4 megur. |
lights, faux sabords, où faux mantelcts (Pe
les fendires de le puupe). — doors, porn
change pour lag: rie, ou Joussesporti in,
servir en cas gic celles qui sont en flor, ! f
enfoncées par un coup de mer) — DEP
Neap tide. — reckoning, route esti”
water, renoux du sillage d'un TT
wind, vent de bout. — wood, courbes ork, cr
plisrege, ou bois de remplissage. — WO
vres nortes . One intl
Deal, n. berdages et planches de sapin.

deals, planches de d'un pouce “its
Decayed, a. Decayed stores, effete hors de sr"
ou condain:nés Je pen"

Deck, n. pont d’un vaisseau. Gun deck, à ux

DOU

[ 61!

] EBB

mule batterie. Lewer deck, eu main deck, le Doubling, a. & n. action de doubler un cap, 6x.
V.

: ever pont (dans les vaisseaux de ligne). Mid-
ir deeh, le second pont (dans les vaisseaux à
rep ponts) Upper deck, le troisième pont,

— nails, clous de différentes dimensions.
Nails. — er fir-lining of the bits, coussin des
ttes

Ur ks vaisseaux à trois ponts, et le second ‘To douse, v @. larguer, ou mollir (en parlang des

«1 Cons ceux à deux ponts. Quarterdeck,
ic<:erd d'arrière. OP deck, faux pent dans
sectes Ge. Orlopdeck. F. Orlop. Walt
(the DA
sta mat, aur le second pent dans les verivseauc
1,4 @ gui leur sert de corps-legarde.
basa deck, ew deek flush fore and aft, por en-
Pr. cou ravalement ni mterruption. By the
dk. cy ras du pont. Our main mast was car-
Td asay by the deek, notre grand mât fut
TH": © vas du pont

+"+r. © À two decker, a three decker, vuis-

_ (8a deux pents, vaisseau à trois ponts

Oa}. @ profond

Lep saused, a. haut accastilié. V. Au mot
si

. pen the water, v g. trouver plus grand

- ER a stare
‘-jstire, n, différence en longitude (terme de
5347) point de partance
“1, n prefendeur. — of a sail, chite d'une
7 4

Frek, n mertinet d'arrémon. — and span,
. + “te ses branches

2 11 Lrient of a fleet ou squadron, division
_ crt. crcadre détachre

d'une

entre le môt d'ertiron cette.

i
'

| Draught of water, n. tirent wcau
To draw, va. On. porter (en parlent des voir,

cordaxes}

Down-haul, n. halebas, ou calehas, ou amure des

voles d'étai. — tackle, carguebas der basses
vergues. — of the jib, halebas du grand for.
— of the main stay-sail, halebas de la grand
uivle a'érai

Drabicr, n. sorte de honnette maillée ou lacte, pla
ce iu has d'unc bonnetie, dans les sloops et goi-

lettes, Ge.

Drugs, n. drague
To drag. v a. To drag the anchor, lasourer avec

son cucre, OÙ chagser eur sen ancre

s

et tirer (en pariant du tirant dem). — the
ships of a squadron in a line, ranger les vec.
sceaux d'une arice en ordre de conbat, metre
les vaisseaux en ligne. — aft, edenner (en par-
lent du vent). — upon a ship, gagner un vais
serai

| To dress, 0 a. pavoisrr un vaisseau aver Ces pa-

|

‘

villons de toutes couleurs, des flaninies, & 6. un
Jour de rejouissance

Drift, n. dérive (d'un vaisseau à la cape, ou qui ne

gouverne pas}. — of a current, la force d'un
courant. Spoon drift. F. Spoon

| Adeift, V. à la lettre A

"or away, Dn. tomber, ou cesser (en parlant du | Dritts, n. rabattuce (des gaillards et de la du-

"rence of latitade, n. difference en latitude
1 ia navigation), calcule ordinairement d'un
rat G { autre

tage. F, Dunnage

-i % Dip of the needle, incännison de l'aiguille

L ; 1

:-"shle, p 4 désemparer, ou maltraiter

ed @, dermparé, ou incommede (en parlant

. reseaux)

‘- charge, va. To discharge a ship, décharger
“ vataeru, aussi le drsarmer. — an officer,
Sarquer un efficier, rc. — the crew, désar-

, O congedier lequipage

! “isenibogue. v a. débouguer

on ed, a. dérnñté, par la tempéte ou dans un
en

lv Cspary va. To dispart a canon, marquer le

Fe! de mire d'un canon, calibrer un canon

‘ete, mn, The signal to disperse, signal de

oe qui peut

“in mn Signal of distress, signal d'incomn.
re

5 “ea * Givi sien d'une escadre L

Te bassin, ou forme rlare

JC des ieee ie ce. Wa Meek bassin
nu pert, où darce. Dock-yard, arsenal de ma

Léxk.e & To doek a ship, rarénér un vaisseau

“utd le barsin, domner une carène de bassin à un
Ms dulge a fleet, v a. vigier ume escadre

1. n renard à embarquer ou débarquer des
larve, n"n.

Innteiay dogre (sorte de bâtiment de péche Hel-
7 “ms my \
«nphin of the mast, n. éaderne des mdts mao

jure
Uvudlesbanked ears. F. Oars. Double-headed
het boulets à deux têtes, ou beulets race
» double a eape, v a. doubler un cap
V U L e I I I e

,

*Sutre, — of the horizon, depression de l'he-

=

nette) °

Drift rails, V. Rails

To drive, v n. driver, alleren dérive, — with
the ude, cajoler, descendre à la faveur de la inu-
ree. — a vessel on shore, forcer un vuisscau à

faire côte. — a bolt, chasser une cheville

Driver, n. paille-en-cul. — boom, boue/ors de
pailleen-cul

Droggers ou droguers, n p. batimens caboteirs
(des îles Antilles), @'¢.

Drop, n. chûte (en parlant des primwipales voiles
quarrérs)

To drop, on. tomber. — astern, rester de l’arre
ère. —anchor, laisser tomber l'ancre, mouiller.
—asail, laisser tumber les fonds d'une vote.
—a ship, laisser un vaisseau de l'arrière

Duck, n. toile à voile. Duck up! cargue à vue!
cargue les points de la grat? voile! ce.

To duck a man, u a. donner la cale à un homme

Duching, pa. & Nn. cale (punition)

Dunnage, n. fardnge

Duty, n. devoir, service. The officers on duty, es
officiers de service

E.
EARINGS, n p. rabane de pointure ou de té.
tière

To ense off, ou ease away a rope, va. fircr, noi.
lir, où larguer un cordage. To cate ger.tly,
filer en douceur, ou larguer feu à peu. Ease tac
ship: lof à la lame! lof à lariséc' Lase the
helm! redresse la barre! arrive! fais porter !
ne viens pas au vent !

East, n. est, ou Levent

Easterly, ad. Easterly wind, vent dest. To steer
easterly, geuverner à l'est

Eastern, a. The eastern shore, la céte de Vest

Eastward, ad. vers l'est

Ebb, n. ede, re/fux, jusont, ou le perdant. The

F

a

+ be def STATE

À w.AE ‘hs -

FAG [ 6
lowest of the cbb, a fin du perdant, ou la fin du

Jusant

lo ebb, vn. desrendre, ou perdre {en parlant de
la marée). Ut ebbs, la mer perd ou descend

Edly, n. remoux. — wind, tourhilion de vent. ou
vent dont la direction en changee par le vrivinage
un cap, d'une montagne, d'un grand édifire,
ore.

To edge away from a eoast, Ke. v n. s'éloigner
ousrcar'er en dependant d'une céte (ou de la
route qu'on fesait auparavant, ou enfin d'un
autre vairseau), To edge in with a ship, eu to
edge towards a ship, joindre un vaissenu en de-

ndant

Flbow in the hause, n. teur des cébles

Saint Elme’s fire, où jack with a lantern, n. feu
Saint-Eline

Embargo, n. enbargo. To lay an embargo on
shippmg, mettre cmbarge dans un port

To embark, v a. © r. embarquer, et g'embarquer

Embayed, a. affalé sur la côte

End-on, ad. le cap sur un ohjet, ow droit dessus.
We stoad cnd-on the enemy's ship, nous avions
le cap sur le vaisseau ennemi

Endan. ad. End-in a river, droit dedans une rivi. '
ere, OC.

Find tor end, ad. bout-bour bout

To enforce a signal, v a. apuyer un signal

F.ngagement, n. combat nav

Engine, n. Water engine, pompe à incendie

Fngineer, n. Naval engineer, ingenicur de ma
rine

Ensign, 1. enseigne, ou pavillon de poupe

To cuter, va. "To enter men for the nary, enréler
des hommes pour le service de la marine

Entering ropes, 9. treveilles de l'échelle hors le
bord

Ent ringport, n. porfe d'entrée (des varssraux à
trois fonts, percée au nivcau du second pont)

Entrance, n. Ex. “Lhis ship has a fine cntrance,
ce vaissean a tin bel avant ou un beau coltir

Equinoctial, n. & a. eguino.vial, ou la ligne équi-
noxiale, — gaks, coup de vent de Céquinare

To equip, v a. armer (nn vaisseau), Ge.

Escutcheon, 2. ectessen, ou cartor.chr (au milieu
de la poupe, où ext écrit le nem du vaisseau)

Excreise, n. exercice des canons et dey armes à
feu, Mmana-uvres et évolutions nmn'alcs

Expenditure of stores, 7, consommations (de mu-
nitions et marchandises)

To explore a coast, t a. faire la dérorverte Pune
côte, et rcroennaitre, par observations et re
merques, ses Cbaily, la situation, Oc. On dt. en
Français. recennattre ct relever une côte, Gre.
et non /.as explorer

Eve. n. Eye ofa rope, œillet, hovel, ou estrope
dun cordege, — of u stay, collet Petar Eves
efaship, parties du vaisseau qui sont veist..e8
des érubitrs

Fe bolt, n. cheville à eillet

F.

FACE of a run, 2. trenrhe d'un canon

Factor, n. fac/eur, vu agent

Factor, n. ron/ruir. uu place de commerce (chez
Pétranger)

To fag out. v n. se raguer (en pmrlant des cor-
dnges), user

Jog-end, nm. Fag-end of a rope, ie bout d'un cor-
«we

EE A ee

8
Fur. t,ou falsc muster, n. passe-volant

: Falling off. pa. abettec. The ship is falling off. |

2). FIS

Faint, a. mou-fuible (en parlant du ven’) |
Fair, a. Fair sky, ciel grvin. — weather. !:
temps. — wind, bon vent. — way, frs
mieu Cun canal, That ship lies in the #
Way, ce vaisscan est mouillé en travers
pare, ou dans le milieu dte canal ou du paix]
‘air se prend encere comme adverbe. bout
boat lie fair? le canot est-il aecosté ?
Fake. ne pl ou cercle (d'un cordage ou cébie /]
ou
Fall, n. Fall of a tackle, bous du garant d'un!
fan. Cat-lull, ou cat-rope, garant du cafe.
Cat. Falls of a ship’s deck, ravaleyen |
pow d'un voissent |
To fall, v #. To fall aboard of a ship. aborde- |
vaisseau (en chassant ou en dérivent sur luc |
driver sur un vaisseuu, —astern, culer, 1
par la poupe. — calm, calmer (en port)
temps). — down, descendre (ane rivière à
Saveur du courant), — in witha ship, rows
trer un wiisseau en mer, — off, abetrre. 1
sen abattice. Let her fall off! laisse aici
lisse arriver !

misseau fuit son abatire

Fashion-picecs, 1 fp. cornières, estains. Acai
tashion-piece, estain dévoré

To fasten, v a. amarrer, lier

Fata. gras. A fat quarter, gros arrifre, ou 4
rire enflé |

Fathorv, n. brasse

To favour the masts, v à. nénnger les mits

To fu ¥, UN. Affienier, toucher tn partout. ajnst
ou juindre parfaitement

To fend, v a. d'frndre. — the boat, dfertr |
canot ou la chuloipe (dans Coherdage cer |
vaisseau ou contre un quai, @c.) Frid
boat! on fend off! défie! pare la devant: pe
à accoyter!

Fenders, n p. r'éfenser, cordcs de défense, 6.

To fetch, via. bv. To fetch way, jeuer das"
diambrai (en parlant Pun mét), aller au re:
(en parkint d'une malle, tonneau. ow autre er.
Or. —the pump, erwréner la pempe |

Fid, ou mast hd, n. clef les intits (de hune où sl
gerroquer). Fid, ou splicing fid, épésseir.

amomcr. Ve Hammer

To fid, va. To tid the top-masts, eu top-zallrl
masts, ou to enter the fid, passer la dg ac
pied des mits de hune, où de perroquet

Field, n. Ficlds of ice, bancs de glare

Fife rails. V. Rails

Fight, re Seafight. combat naval

To fill, va. remplir, faire servur (en parlor ae
rüiler) |

Filled, a. The boat filled and went down, # 16%
se remplit et conta à fond

Fire, n. feu

Fircarruw, n. dard à feu

Fire-boom. F. Boom

Fire-ship, n. brflot

To fire, v a. To fire a gan, finer un coup ie core
Fire to larboard ! feu bibord! :

Fish,n. marhine Anglaise remplace en Fran
unt felon nonnne candeletie : c'est ausst le tie
une jumelle de mat on de vergue

Fish-gig, 2. forne (instrument de pécke)

To fish, va. Ea. To fish the anchor, (rer:
l'ancre, ou la hisser contre le bord à son ES"
par le moyen d'une candetette, — a mask ©
yard, junicler un mât, où une vergue

Fish machine, n. chasse-marée, charrette den"

au transport du poisson
Fish roun, 2. soute au poisson

FOR
ne sear n. ulensiler de BE he
ies ral n. pétheur, batcau pe, leur, ow barque
. we er af
LE aueships, va. armer deciwassenux. To
“ta topmast, Ke. ajuster un inte de hune, Ge.
itt @ To fix the shrouds upon the mast
ah vapeler les henthan
i. avdton, où pavilion de commandement
2 ears mt r general
OSU weed commandont, où vaisseau
“fore un parce (on de commanieiment
ata, béton de parvshien. ou otton Penveigne
kon es, a. vuisseau ou bitiment parte; en-
how
"ras daffond, ve chafeud & secher la nus ue
ltapre bortre, forever. “The sails are flap
Poste the mast. ley voiles fouertent le mat
pe Sn. él où devgye 3 clenrement ou
Créer A faring bow, avant fort elane
ie ou batture
'oPatca the sails, va. traverser les voilrs. Flat
errant Utraverse la misaine et les furs?
“tree de vent
"1 esalre, arabe nercalc, où flotte (de diiti-
te crains)
rttreæ on. To flecta tachle, affaler ou
ve culre un palan (dont les poulies se touckent
“a2 ‘atsemt)
| uk, pa. action d'affafer ou de reprendre un
uly
“1 8. radeau (de mats, Gc.)
1 att ne flatter, étre à flor, surnager
" <ag battery, a. barter ie flo tanwe
toed a, de montant de la maze, le flux, ou le fot,
“8 alinost flood, la nearée va remonter, ou le
_*1# près de commencer. At new flood, ou
at ung Hood, au montant de la marée, au pie
| . Tesuly du flat
7 tw te fond ou plat-fond Pun vaissean. A
"2 four, fond fin. À flat floor, fond slat.
‘hug oor, fond alongé. A rising fluur, fond
‘ «rue ou facenné. Fluor timbers, rarun-
2 Floom heads, tétes des durangues, vu
élu vats seq)
‘oll. ot Flotzann n. épaves de mer. merrhan
où effets trouvés flottans, où en derive
“J o4.U nt. It flows south into diat harbour, ce
eet établi nord et sud
7 4iv.a, Ex, Flowing sheets, éroutes largues
+ fui the anchor, ou flooks, n D. pattes de

uty A

vie

|

1. rite, rafale, où grain de vent
“tek F Deck
‘(an cusign, n. battant d'un pavillon, queue
. ra otéllon
- "at, ou flight, ne fffte Hollandaise, ou j'ihot
rm Ex, Let fly the sheets! dargue les
"ttes!
‘Tt Fodt of a sail, fond Pune voile. Foot-
“im FES Futtoch. Pout rope, ralrngre de
7 = ropes, ou horses of the yards, marche-
ta der vergues, Footaak ing. vaigrage

ee

;

"tou de {on

| en long du ruisseau. — bow.
hie. Gouline

misaine. Forecastle, gaillard

“tnt. Fore cat-harpings, trelingage des hau |

74 de misaine, — fout, Brion. — houks, ou
“at hooks, guirlandes. — year, drisses de
' ne, — mast, mat de misaine — wil,
ne ow véile de misatne.
T's de misaine, — stay, etai de misainc.
"D. hunede misaine. — top-mast, petit mât de
hint. —topsa, petit hunier, ou voile de petit

[ 63

"60 ment, Fore and att. de l'avant à Carrie .

— shrouds, Acu- |

] . à U T
Aunier. — top bowline, dou'ine de petit hue
nier, — top reef tackle, palan de ris du fre
tar huner. — top clewlines, cargrepoints du
pet Aunier, — top hahanl, dresse du petit
hunier, Oc. — topecallant mast, mile de perit
perroquet. =topirlantsal perte perruque,
=top-allant yard, vergue de pesit perroquet.
— tie, itague de la dris,e de nisaine. — an,
versie de misaine
! Foreland, 1. cap, ou pointe
For. loch, n. guupele — bolt. Ve Bolt
‘Yo fore reach, va. Ex. Vu fore-reach npon a
shiv, (rpazrer un vaiteau, gagner sur Ut
verres seau (lorsqu'on fuit inéme route)
| Fore-runner of the log line, n. marque de le
y die de loc
To forge over, va. forver, — the ice, forcer a
travers tes glares, passer, en jesant force de
totics, à travers ler glaces. — over bal, fure
cer à travers un bune (de vase mao ïe sur lequel
on est chu où ro/enu, en ferant beaucoup de
vere:)3 frenchir un bane
Forward, ad. on avant
Fotheriny, ou fuddceriag, pa. action ou manicre
Parenter une voie dad
Foul.a sale. — vwat:r, eau satie ou rroub'e,
ground. fond de matrtinc tente, — const, te
malcine, c6¢ dangorcuse, — hause, cuir des
sables, demi-tour, où tour der cables, — unchor,
ancre dun! les cables ont pris un tour, — Ope,
corde emharrarsée, génée, ou engayre
Foul, ad. ‘To run foul of a sand bank, s'c:Aouer
sur tun banc de sable |
To founder, v t.couler bas, ou couler à fond, som
brer, au passer
1 Fox, n. tresse de vieux cordacves
Frame, n. couple dun vai.sean. Midship frame,
maitre couple. Loortraine, coupie ue lof
| In frune, ad. en botte, ou on f'ivot

| Lo trapa tackle, va. éstélleter un palun, Ot —
asinp, ceinfrer un vaixcau
To free. va. affianvhir (en pariane de l'action de
da ponipe)
Frei,n. A free wind, vent largue. To go free, ab
der veut laryue
Freezing, ov freeze, n. frise
Freight, n. fret. ‘Vo take in freight, prendre du
fret, ou charger à fret
To freight, v a. freer.
Fresh, a. Fresh wind, ven! frais.
Mean douce |
To fnshen, va. OR. The wind freshe ns, le vent
Srai hit. — the haws:, sow ager le cable, raprai-
chir la fourrure du cable à l'endroit des éecuburs
| Freshes, np. eau sauvages, ou doucins
| Frigate, n. frégaie, — ult, frégrité
| Full. ad, oa. Full and by: preset plein! Kop
her full! fais porter ! defie du vent! — waur,
1 omer peine
Funnels, n p. tuyaux de huile, St.
Vo furl, + à. ferler les voirs
Furling-line, 2. raban de serlage ou grrrette à fers
ler der voiles
Furr, a. Furning, fourrure (dans une pière de is)
To furr, v a. fourrer ow doubier (en termes de con-.
strurtion)
' Fure ou turze, n. menus bois pour le chauffuge des
vaisseaux, V. Branune furze
Futtocks. np. genonx et alonges. Riders futtocks,
alunges et genoux de porques., Futtock pistes
» eu fjoot-hovk plates, fandes de hune. Futtuck
| eu foot-hook shrouds, gambles de huie, on Miu
| bans de revers :
|

— shot. courant

rrr = )423:"S Shea

FAG [ 62 ] - FIS
fuwest of the ebb, la fin du perdant, ou la fin du | Faint, a. mouw-Juible (en parlant du ven’)

Jusant | Fair, a. Fair sky, ciel eerein. — weather. !
Vo ebb, va. descendre, ou perdre (en parlent de temps. — wind, bon vent. — way, por
la marcc). Teebbs, la mer perd ou dercend milieu d'un canal. That ship hes in the
Edily, n. remoux. — wm, tourhilion de vent. ou Way, Ce vaissran est monèllé en travers

vent dont la direction est changée par le vei sinage gasses ou dans le milieu du canal où du pars
un cap, d'une mentagne, dun grand edifice, "air se prend encore comme adverbe. Dons
ore. beat lie fair? le cena est-il orcedé ?

To edge away from a coast, Ke. v n. s'éloigner | Fake. n. pli, ou cercle (d'un cordage ou cite
ousrcorier en dependant d'une cête (ou de la ou leve |
route qu'on fest auparavant, où enfin d'un | Fall, n. Fall of a tachle, bout du garant d'un
autre vaixseau), To edge in with a ship, eu to lan. Cat-full, ou cat-rope, garant du cay
edge towards a ship, juindre un vaisseau en dé- Cat. Falls of a ship’s deck, ravakare

ndant po Tun vaisseau

Flbow in the hause, n. tour des rébles To fall, vn. To fall aboard of a ship. abordr-

Saint Elme’s five, où jack with a lantern, n. feu vaissenu (en chassant ou en dérivent sur lui!
Saint-Eline drriver sur un vaisseau. — astern, ciier, 6

Embargo, n. enbargo. To lay an embargo on| parla poupe. — calin, calmer (en parle
shipping, mettre embargo dans tin port temps), — down, descendre (une rivières

To embark, v a. © r. onharquer, et ¢embarquer | faveur du courant), — in with a ship, rev

Embayed, a. affalé sur la céte trer un viissenu en mer. — off, abatire. fi

End-on, ad. le cap sur un objet, ou droit dessus. son abatiie. Let her fall off! luisse ofa”
We stood cnd-on the enemy's ship, nous avions | laisse arriver !
le cap sur le vaissean ennemi i Falling off. pa. abatier, The ship is falling of

End-in, ad. End-in a river, droit dedans une rivi- ‘vaisseau fait son mhattre -
ère, OC. Fashion-picecs, # fp. cerniPres, estains. AC

nd tor end, ad. bout-pourbout tashion-piece, estain dévorr

To enforce a signal, v a. apuyer un signal Vo fasten. u a. aamnarrer, lier

Fngagement, n. combat nava Fat a. gras. A fat quarter, gros arrièrr, où

Engine, n. Water engine, pompe à incendie rire enflé

Engineer, n. Naval engineer, ingenicur de mn-, Fathon, n. brasse
rine ‘fo favour the inasts, v a. ménager les mis

Ensign, n. enseigne, ou pavillon de froupe To fay, vn. affleui er, toucher de parctout, sis

To enter, va. To enter men for the navy, enréler ou Joindre parfaitement
des hommes pour le service de la marine To fend, ve d'fendre, — the boat, dfrnir

Entering ropes, n. fire-veilles de l'échelle hore le canet ou la chaloupe (dans Cabordage ce:¥'?
bord vaisseau ou contre un quai, Ore). Fem!
boat! on fend off! défie! pare la devent: pe
à acroster !

Fenders, np. c'éfinses, cortles de défense, 6r-

To fetch, va. ba. ‘To fetch way, jouer dirt:
éiambrai (en parlant Pun mad), eller aire
(en parkant Cine qatic, tonneau, ow autre 6:7
oe —the prop, enzréner la pempe

Fid, où mast hd, n. clef des invita (de hens ou
perroquet). Fid, ou splicing fid, épissoir. F

mmr. F. Hammer

To fid, v a. To fid the top-masts, ou top-rafla

Expenditure of stores, 1, consommations (de mu- masts, ou to enter the fid, passer la cies

nitions et marchandises) | picd des mits de lune, vu de perroquet

To explore a coast, v a. faire la découverte d'une Field, n. Ficlds of ice, bancs de glace
cére, et rerennaire, par ebservations et re. Fife rails. F. Rails
merques, ses détails, la situation. Ge. On dit.en Fight, n. Seafight. combat naval d
Français. reconnaitre et relever une côte, Oc. To till, ua. remplir, faire servir (en parton
et nen Las explorer voiles) |

Er. n. Eye ofa rope, œillet, torclr, où estrope Filled, a. The boat filled and went dowd, le «eu:

Ent-rng-port, n. porte d'entrée (des varsermux à
trois ports, percée au ni cau du secenud pont)
Entrance, n. Ex. ‘This ship has a fine cntrance,
ce wnissean à un bel avant ou un beau coltis
Equinoctial, n. & a. équinoxial, ou la lisne ¢qui-
noxiale. — gales, coup de vent de l'équinexe
To equip, v a. armer (un vaisseau), Sc.
Escutcheon, 7. Ceusron, ou cartouche (au milieu
le la poupe, où est écrit le nom du vaisseau)
Excreise, mn. exercice des canons et des armes à
feu. mannuvres et évolutions navales

un coricge, — Of a stay. collet Petar Tives se remplit et coula a fond

ofa ship, parties du vaisseau qui sont voies Fire, n. feu

des écubicrs | Firc-arruw, n. dard à feu
Eye bolt, n. cheville à ccillet Fire-boom. F. Boom

Fire-ship, n. br filot | msi

To fire, v a. To fire a pwn, tirer un coup eo
F Fire to larboard ! feu dcberd:? <
° Fish, n. machine Anglaise remplacee en Fr mr e
un palin nommé candeletie; Cest Gus ne

FACE ofa cun.n. tranche dun canon d'une jumelle de mat on de verge

Factor, n. facteur, on agent | Fish-gig, n. fofne (instrument de péche) ert

Factor, n. comstvir, ou place de commerce (chez To fish, va. Ea. To fish the anchor, rn a”

' Pétrangcr) l'ancre, où la hisser contre le bord à wn

To fag oui. v n, se raguer (en parlant des cor- | par le moyen d'une candeete — 4 pus
dages), s'user | yard, jumeler un mat, ou une VBE we

Fag-end, #. Fag-end of a rope, fe bout d'un cor. Fish machine, n. chasse-marte, charrette GF?
«ge | au transport du poisson

Fits t, 0 false muster,n. passe-volant Fish roong, ni. soute au poisse |

"ever Sean. mn. thensiles de Dé he
oat i ptcieur, bare oë pé. leur, ow barque

te be

Ut Ships, 2 a. armer der varssenur, To
a 'opmast, Ke, ajuster un inte de huine, Gr.
Pott @ To fix the «hrouds upuu the mast
wh iapeler les hrtihins
17 /40en. où par Con de commandement
COR " grreral
PNEU commanident, OÙ Taissentt
EUR fn Lien de ‘omnarnienrent
Dan. ten de ban. dionr. ou b ‘ton Penseigne
aiken. vaisseau ou bitinient frites ene

. “Feud, oo “chnfaud à secher la msi ue

“Pi hattre, for cer. he sails are fupe
(2 othe mast. des vailee fouettent le mit
Puan clone où dv que 3 clonement ou
CA PE A flanug bow, avant furt elame

"4e on barture
Toa the sails, va. traverser les veiles, Flat
ant! traverse la misaine et lez fors!
oS rre de vent

| eetlre, armée navale, vu flotte (de biiti-

DATE)

"Lie oan. To flecta tackle, affaler ou
eo wice Un palan (dent les pouticr se touchent
i : FER)

. + fit, action Paffaler ou de reprendre un

i.

on rodeau (de mdts, Sc.)
iat rn. flatter, étre à flor, rurnager
rt battery, n barterie flotane
“le mentant dr la mate, le flux, où le flot.
‘slt Hood, la marée va remonter, ou /e
UT Prés ue commencer. At new flood, uu
~ ily Neod, au montant de la marée, au pre-
. oh Cu fat
te de foad au plat-fond Pun vcaisseau. A
icon fond fin, A flat floor, fund plat.
‘ur oor, fond alongé. A risings fluor, fered
oe Ou faconné, Floor timbers. varan-
_Fivers heads, cétes des @eranigte:, ou
CR. Dabg sent)
“oa et Flutzanx n. épaves de mer. merchaie
On tte tronvte flottans, Où en dés ive
0% Tt flows south inte that harbour, ce
“<2 *tabli nord et sud
und Ex. Fowmg sheets, éroutes largries
_ “ithe anchur, ou floobs, n p. pattes de
rire, rnffale, où grain de vent
-- bok. F Deck
Lun ‘nsien, n. battant d'un pavillon, queue
RNA AUS IT
lou theht, nr. fittte Hollandaise, ou f'ihot
tm Ex, Let fly the sheets! largue les
& cs!
7 Ft of a sail, fond d'une voile. Fout-
ov O°" Futtock. Rout rope, ralingre de
= Tupes, où horses of the vards, marrhe-
de roger Footwalcing. vaigrase
Gant, Fore and att, delavent à Clorri-
Uh de leng en long dti vaisseau. — how.
boulne de nusaine. Forvenstle, caillard

“oon

Cal

“rit, Fore cat-charpings, (retingage des hau- |

‘ott misaine, — foot, brion.
Ut hooks, guirlandes. = — year, drivses de

“ane, == mast, mat de misaine. — sail,
(ne ow vele de misnine.
“tf misaine, — stay, ¢tai de misnine. —
Pine de misaine, — top-iast, petit mdt de
Ur —topsad, perit hurwer, ow voile de petit

— hooks, ou

[ 63

Re ee rE ee ne ee ee me on

— shrouds, Acte :

] ; l" U st
hunier. — top bowline, wuline de petit hic
nier, = top recf tackle, palan de ris du pee
tit ner, — top clewhnes, cary epoints 10
bet hunter, = wp haha, dresse du petit
hunier, Oc. — toperatlant mast, mile de farce
perroguct, —top-erallantsal pert perroquet,
— tojmallant van, wengue de pedi perroquet.
lie, itegue de la dris.e de miseine, — yard,
vergie de misaine
Forchuid, 7 cap. ou pointe
| For loch. gu:yniie — bolt. F, Bolt
Lo fore reach, va Ea. Vo ture-rvach upon a
ship, depaser un vaitweau, gagner sur un
verts scat (lorsqu'on fuit éme route)
" Fore-runier of the log line, n. marque de la
bone de loc
To furge over, va, forcer. —the ive, forcer À
travers les glaces, pacer, en jescnt forve de
votics. @ travers les glares. ove ra bank, fore
cer à travers un bine (de vase mote ser lequel
on est hour où retenu, en fesant beaucoup de
were); franchir un bam
Forsavd. ad, en avant
Fotheriny, ou fudderiag, pa. action ow manicre
d'aversler une vue Coan
Foul.n, sule, — wat. ry eau satie où troub'ie.
ground fond de manvaise tenue, — const, te
mal cine, cé e dangcrcuse, — hausse, cor des
sakes, demi-tour, où tour des tdWey, anchor,
ancre don! les cables ont pris un four, — rope,
corde enharrassée, grnée, ou engaxée
Foul, ad, ‘To run foul of a sand bunk, s'rhouer
sur tat bane de sable
To founder, v n..couier bas, ou couler à fond, some
drer, ou pasacr
Fox,n. tresse de vieux cordasre
Fraime, n. couple Pun vai:sean. Midship frame,
matire coufie, Loortrane. coupe de lof
In franne, ad. en botte, où en fp oe
‘Lo trapa tochle, va, égtileter un palan, &c.
asinp, ceintrer un valysettu
To tres, va. affran dir (en pariant de action de
la ponipr)
Frevya. A tree wind, ven’ dargue. ‘Vo vo free, ab
ler vent largue
Freezing, ou freeze, n, frise
Fright, n. fret. ‘Vo take in freight, prendre du
fret, ou charger à fret
To freight, v a. fréier,
Fresh, a. Fresh wind, ven’ frais.
Mean douce
To freshen, va. Sn. The wind treshe ns. de rene
Jrai hit. — the hawse, seu‘ager le cabie, ragrai-
chir la fourrure du cable & l'endroit dey écubars
Freshics, np. eaux sauvagey, ou doucins
Frigate, n. fr'gate. — null, frégrité
Full, «d. ga. Full and by! prés et print Koop
her fall! fuis porter! dèfir du vent! — war,
mer prene
Funnels, np. tuyaux de hoile, Ÿc.
"Vo furl, + a. ferler les voies

— shut. courant

’ Furliig-line, mn. raban de ferlage ou gareette fcr-

ler de vorles

Furr, 2. Furning, fourrure (dans une fière de bois)

‘Vo tury, v a. fourrer ou doubler (en termes de con
struction)

Furz ou furze, n. menus bois pour le chauffiige ucs
vaisseaux, V. Breaming Curse

Futtocks, np. genoma et alonges. Ridirs futtochs
alunges et genoux de porques., Futtovik piites
ou joot-houok plates, landes de hune, Futtuck
ou foot-hook shrouds, gambes de Aniue, ow lue
bans de revers -

GIR [ 64 ] GUN

To give, va. donner. We gave a salute o
G guns, nous saludmes de 18 ceups de canon.
° five over chace, lever la chasse. Give va:
ther! nage ensemble !
GAFF, n. pic ou vergue à corne. Gaff haliard, Glass, n.Long glass, on spying glass, lunee, ict

drisse d'un pic ou d'une vergue à corne vue. Night glass, lunette de nuit. Class +
Gage of a ship, n. jauge d'in vaisseau aussi des ampoulettes, sabliers, ou herieze
* Gages, np. calibres enble. Watch glass, sablier de quatre hr:

Fo gain, va To grain the wind of a ship, gagner | Hour glass, ampoutette d'une heure. Hi
le vent d'un vaixsseanu nute où long glass, ampouie'te d'une 071:
Gale of wind, n. ven? frei: ou brie. A hard gale, nite. We fought aix glasses, rrotre combat c
grand frais. A strong gale, forte brie. Astilf! trois heures
yale, drise caraburide. À steady gale, rent fai, : To og ou cheat the glass, v a. manger du &
vent chic. À top-gullant tale, temps à perro- ; Gondola, n. gondele
quers | Googings, 2 p. femelots de il
To vale away. on, s'en aller avec la pointe du vent, Gouse-neck, nt. crevhet de fer flat au bata tier
Galcon, mn. gate d'un gui, et par le meyen duquel le gut tiers à
Fo uaul,ve, oom érailicr et s'érailler nuit
Called, a, era, der | Guose wings, nf. points ou angles d'une voir |
Gallery, n. galerie de pore. les houteillrs du vais- le fond est cargué
seau. Stern gaclery, gurie. Quarter gallery, , Goring eu porn loth, a. pointe ou feile dpe
ler elavering de fa gr'oriie. Gallery-rim, mot (Ws des deux cdics des voiles quarrées Gu! |
lures des bouteilles, vu de la galerie Jaites en pointe, afin de rendre la voile plus a
Galley, 2. sale y ou cook-ruoin of a ship, cuisine. | par en bas que par en haut) |
e on rollers, valère. Halttvalley, demi-ga- | Grapling, on grapnel, n. grapin. Fire graph

flere, Qurir-ualicy, galiore barbaresque. Gale &rapin d'abordage. Hand grapling, srop
ley slaves, forçats où gaëricus main .
Galliot. ». galiote To grapple, v a. accrecher un vaisseau, Me }
Gallows-Lits, n p. fofences les grapins d'aberdage
Gammoning, n. Lire de berupré Graungs, n p. cailleboris

Gang, n. détar.em:ni de macetors, ou ercouade d'ou. | Graving, a. action d'échouer un bâtiment à m
vriers. Presi-rung, cscowade armée pour faire basse, pour le caréner ou Cespalmer ; on &,

la presse | | Français, œuvres de marée
Gang-boant, n. planche à débarquer, passe-avent | Gripe, n. in pièce inférieure du taillemer
d'un vaisseut inarchand ! Gripes, n p. risses de chaloupe ;
Gang-way, n. passe-coan!, l'échelle hors le bord,la : To gripe, vn. The ship gnpes, & vases
ie du faux pont ardent .
Gantelope, n. bouline (echrre de punition) Griping, a. A griping ship, vatsseau ardex,

Garland, n. sorte de filer tenu contre le bord du; disposé à venir au vent ;
waisecau, et servant} tenir les effuis et provisiong Grommet, n. anneau de corde (pour les voir! '

comme es équipe: dens nos voirsenux tai). — of an var, estrepe de corde, d'un vom
Shotgarlani, peti parquet pour ies bouicts (placée Ground, n. terre, fond de la mer. To run fr
dans les entre-detus de schord,) aller à terre, s'échouer. A sandy ground, f
Garnet, n. érc'indin (sorte de faian) de sable. An oozy ground, fond de var. He
Cluc-garaet. F. Clue is ground, il y a Jond. To strike ground. (7

Garboard, n. gavord. — streak. virtre de gabord | ver fond avec la sonde .
Gasket, n. garcette. ou raban. Breast gaskets, ler ‘To ground a ship, v a. tirer à terre un bobm’
garcetier, où rabans de tétière, du milieu dela’ se dit aussi pour échouer
vergue. Bunt gasket, maitresse garcetie, où, Ground-tackle, n. garniture des ancres, comm
garcette de fond. Yurdarm gaskits, garvettes : bles, greiins, orint, amarres, Ov.
de bout de vergues Grouiul-tocs, n p. second brin du chanvre
Gate,n. Gates of a dock, porte Pun bassin, A tide ‘Yo grow, vn. appeler (terme em en pr
gate, ras'de marée, ou lit de ceurant. The sen- | du câble d'un ancre). Ex. The eable gr he
gates, fouvert de la pleine mer. ‘Vo have the | the starboard sid, 4 c4ble appelle à tribe
sva-gates open, être à l'ouvert de la pleine mer ; le cdible est tendu à tribord du vasrau.
quelquefois sea-pate, Gu singulier, signifie l'entre-, Grown, a. A grown sea, une grosse Mer >
deux des lames , Guard, n. Guard boat, canet de rent.
Gears, n p. drisses de la grand vergue et de la nu. irons, défenses en fer pour la pre de (der det
saine. Nota. Les autres drisses se nommen! | fer courbes qui entourent la figure .
haliards, Main gears, drisses de grand vergue. en différens sens, fn lui servir
_ Fore gears, drisses de la misaine. Gears sig- | — ship, vaisseau
nifte aussi, en géncral, apparaux. Careening ral dans un
gears, apparaux de curène Gulf, n. golphé nb de
Gimleting, a. action de l'ancre qui se déplanteen Gun, n. canon, terme générique ; RUES i em
tournant sur sa verge, ce qui arrive par le trop ' non. Gun-shot, portée de canen, per f Carris-

de tors du cable Half gun-shot, demiportée de canne
Gimmals, n p. balanciers (de boussole). &c. gun, Ou preat runs, conens. Swivel ee vane’
Gin, n. machine à battre les pilotis, ou machine à riers. To fire a gun, tirer un

sonnette Gun-boat, chaloupe canonnière

Girt, a. vaisseau raidi sur ses amarres, de faren à ' Gunnel ou gun-wale, n, plat-vord
ne pouvoir éviter ni au vent ni à (a marge. That Gunner, n. canennier.~ conn”
ship has a girding girt, ce vaisscau est raidi, ou , Gunner of a ship of war, 1. mettre
ceintré, sur ses amarres, agns pouvoir éviter | Gunner's mate, second canennicr
Girtline, 7. cartaheu. Lower away the starboard , Gunnery, n. canon ,artilierie
girtline! affule le cartaheu de bcbord! Gun-roon, n. Sain/e Barbe

HAT [ 65 ] HEL

(ia 9, Louie de vent, ou rire

citer kde, a traverster d'écoutille, ou traversin
LL. 1. corde de retenue, servant à conduire un
run que Con hisse ; surpente ou grosre cerde
“he du grand nvit au mit de mivaine, pour
sor d'appui à divers palans, pour embarquer
i#ärquer les marchandises

' owt, muder,trelucher, vu changer (en par-
7. les vetles aurique:)

H.

VADLEY. 8 (ire du nom du prétendu inventeur)
ay & Hedley
Li Treth ou hake’s tre th, np. de foruts et inr-
"2 (dans une tresst), Ore.
“tra Aéler un vaisseau. Within hail, à
leo de la vax
~"n't np, drisses (des Aeiniers et autres voiles
virures), Nota, Les drisses de la grand
<4 la misainr sont appel ce years. F. ce
Es. Main top haliards, crissee du grand hu-
a Suy-sail haliurd, d-ésse d’une voile d'étai,
Vi.
cock, nr branle où hamac. Up haul ham-
ions. rende des : Hasauock book, réle des
DEEE |
Lt n morteou. Fi hammer, marteau à
“he de fers Cleneh hammer, marteau À
7 Hack hammer, mnarteau taillant. Set
ur, masse de fer
vel. se prend peur un homme. A hand to
> lim} un homme à da barie!
“oseppand, ad. mairravanf, où moin sur
4 He goes sloft haanl-overhand, # niontr
A“ CHMeS, GUX perrogtiets, par un simple cere
«<M tenant par les maine
Usdever, ne pince à canon, pince de ca-
“age
wal «ui, ve. mettre les menottes à un homme
ve Cw sas, va. ferier ou serrer lee voues
SOT Wh ric
“pee, eu handspike, n. anepec et barre de
QUE Gunner's handspec, anspec pour le
_ -uage .
oh ve © a. Ex. To hang the rudder,
FFT ie gouvernail, ou le mettre en flare. —
/* Pi mettre en place les manictets de a.
-. OU poser les anamelets à leurs saborda,
"ronthere! tens bon! ne molles pas!
tea Hanging pauls. elinsuets perpendicu-
Ou eliquets ce fer (pour retenir un cubes-
“tank. ad. travers par travers, par le tra-
“lun del'œutre
oS? D. Gnneœur de bois (hour les voiles deta?)
"Nr On pert de mer, havre, — master, capi-
“eur port .

te
rots

“fief tout! — aeweather, ou — up ! arrive
#7 — 8starboard! critord tout! — a-port !
sd tous! .
“lis, np, la partie de l'avant des précintes
| PC stay OW OC que nous nomnions pieces
APTE .
SL om harpen
J. ip ona whale, v 4. Aarponner une haleine
4 hateh-way, n. ccoutilie. Fore hatch-way,
ile de la forse aux cébler. After hateh-
i Seule d'arrire. To batten down the
"metre des liseaux aux panneaux des
EVE Hatch hars barres d'écoutilies
atchel, t @ pegner le chanvre

‘td Ex, Hand alee! barre toute sous le '

Hatchels, n p. peignes de corderie

Hatchet, n. hache, petite hache, ou hache à la main

Haven, n. port ou Aavre

To haul, v a. Aaler. — the wind, serrer le rent,
pincer le vent, bouliner les veites. — towards a
ship. raliier un vaicsecu. Haul aboanl the
fore tack! muéne misaine! — vt the main
sheet! borde la grand’ vole! — down the co
lours! serre le parillun! — off hauls décharge
devant, change de ant! |

Hause, oshause, n. seuerion du cable de l'ancre
lorsque le vaisseau est affourch?. She has an-
chored in our hause, ce vaissenu a mouiiir à no-
tre avant. A bold hauss, situation du vaissent
monille, lorsque les écuhiers sont élerés au dese
sus de l'eau. A foul lhause, four dans les cables.
Hause bats, sacs de toile remplis deiunpe. —
holes, ectdvers, — pieces, alonges d'ecubicre.
— pipes, plomh des écubiers

Hawser, 2. haucsicre, ou cordage une fols commis 5
£relin, oucah'ot

Hazy. a. bmincux, épais, ou gras (en parlant du
temps ou de l'horizon

Head, n. ¢feron ow fidiiiane d'un vaisseau, moan

du vaisseau, Checks of the head, courbes de
Jovrrcaux, Knight heads, où bolinrd tunbe rs,
le haut der opbtres. Headesails, voiles de l'avant.
Head-sca, er de avant. By the head, sur
l'avant. The ship is tou much by the head, /e
vaisseau ect tigh sur l'avant, ou trop sur le nes.
Heade-iast, amarre qui Gent le vaisseau par Ce-
vant. Head-land, cap. Hh ad-most. fe plus en
avon. Headerope, ralngue de tétière (d’une
cele) Head to wind, cehuut au ven. How is
her head? cf er Ie can? Head of a ranumer,
bouton de refoulur

Head-most, a Le plusen avant. The head-most
ship ina fleet, le s'aissenu de téte

To hend. v a. To head the sea, érre dchout à la
lane. The wind heads us, le vent refuse et se
reise de l'avant

Health, n. sant’, Bill of health, pareve de santé,
cerf at délivré par le bureau de santé aux bati-
mens, revativemen? à la quarantaine

Heart, n. (proprement acur) grasse moque à un
trou, méche ou Cre d'un cordage. — of timber,
cœur du bois. — of oak, cœur de ch’ ne, oe.

To heave, va ‘Fohenve any thing overboard,

jetter à la mer gueliue chose de lourd. — at the
CHpstern, vier Gu cabestan ow vindas. — ne
head, courir en avant sur von ancre. astern,
aller par arriere sur son ancre — down n
ship, wirer Wi vaisseau CH CATENC. = down a
sail, amener une vole. — up u sail, hisser unc
voile, — Un, miet7e En Larne, — a SUN, wirer
avec force. —keelout, virer en quill. an
stays. donner vent devant. — vut the stay-sails,
hisser les voies drtais — Short virer? pic, —
taught, raidir le cable. Henve must! vire
hard!

Heaver, n,. lévier de bois, ou anspee

Heaving and setting, mouvement des vagues de la
mer, tongase Cin vaissrau a laure ‘Lhe
heaving of the sea, fa levée de la mer |

Heel. n. talon de la quille, et picd ou tenon de Pé-
tainord. — ofn use, pied d'un vaiescau

To heel, un. per cu donner à la bande, (en par-
fant d'un vaisyeny)

Hekn, n. gouvernail, timan, ou la harre du gouvere
nail, She carries a weathc ely hela. re vairsecte
est ardent, Port the hela! bañord la barre!
Starboard the helm ! fribord la barre! Helm
anid-ships! dre la barre ! Bar up the helm!
ou brarup'! acrive! Mind your weatherleln !
otrentiona la barre! sens venir au veut! Down

F 2

HOO

with the helm! la berre dessous ! Right the Hoops, n 9. cerciga (en Anchor ste
helin! drei la barre! hope, res de jit Este Copper hee

à

Helmaman, n. timennier de cuivre. Cask hoops, œrce de
Helve, n. manche d'outil tailles. Top hoops..crckes des hunes, &.

Hen-coops, n p. cages à poules Horse, n. marchepié de . Iron hor
High, a. @ ed. Ex. High and dry, à sec eur fe ri- | portevergue, ou de le Poulaine ique

vage (en parlant d'un vaisseau). — sea, gresse Angleis font de fer)
mer. — water, mer haute, haute mer. — water Horsing irons, n p. fers de calfat avec im |
mark, (aisse ou marque de haute mer (sur le ri. manche. coins à manches, ou Patarasse:
vase . Hose, n. manche à eau où tuyau. Canvas ho
Hinges, a p. Pentures, ou couplets. Butt hinges, | manche de toile. Leather hose, manchs cr
and dove-tail hinges, couplets de chaloupe, deu Hounds,n p. jotrereaux, ou flasques (des m'it:)
tres. Port hinges, pen! res de sabords. Seut- Housed, a. en serre (en parlant des canon:
tle hinges, penfures en fer à cheval, pour des | housed athwart, canons en serre en (rom
Ccoutillons ct petite i 1°
Hitch, n. clef, sorte de nœud, Clove hitch, nœud | en serre alongé contre le berd. Housed in. (!:-
Sormé de deux demiclefs. KRollmg hitch, nœud | de construction) qui a deauceup de rent
coulant. Timber hitch, nœud d'anguille V. Housing in
To hitch, v a. nouer des cordages, Oc. Hiteh! . Housing, eu house line, n. fuxin. .
(ordre de faire un amarrage, ow de saisir | Housing in, pa. rentrée des œuvres mortes ü
quelque chose) amarre! | vaisscau
Hog, n. gorer. Hog staff, manche de geret | Howker, n. hourque, ou heurre
Lo hog a vessel, v a. gorefter un vairseau, néroyer ; Hoy, n. heu, ou bureau dr passage ;
ou dalayer le fund d'un bitiment, à l'aide du‘ To hug,v a. serrer, pincer. ‘To hug the wi
roret | eu tu hug close, serrer le vent de trésprés
Hoist of a flag, n. guindant dun pavillon i Hulk, n. vieux vaisseau, carcasse
To hoist, v a. hisser, où guinder. Hoist away! ! Hullof a ship, n. corps d'un vaisseau. Thats
hisse, hisse! Vo hoist in the boats, emharguer | is hull down, ce vaisseau ent noyé (c. à d. !
les canets, — out the boats, mettre les embare | charg?)
cations à la mer | Hull to, ad. à? la
Hold, n. cale (du vairsenu). To trim ou tostow | A-hull, ad. à ser, à mats, et à cordes
the hold, arrimer, faire Parrimage. ‘To rum To hull a ship, va. cononner un vairæoi de
mage the hold, changer larrimage. Main | son bois, tirer en belle
hold, grande cale, où tale à l'eau. Fore hold, | Hurricane, n. ouragan, ou tempéte
partie de la rale qui est en avant de la grande
¢coutille, Depth of the hold, (terme Parchicer.
ture navale) creux d'un vaissenu. Held (ternie I .
de navigation.) Keep a good hold of the land, ou °
keep the land well aboard! rengez la terre de |
près! scrrez laterre ! ICE, n. glace. Fields of ice, bancs & 1°
To hold, v a. ‘To huld on, ans to hold off, refenir. Floating ice, glace flottante, ou pice a
— water, scier (tenir les avirons dans Veauen| cits. Blink of the ice, céarté de la glam ;
sens contraire, pour arréter la marche du canot), cheur à l'horizon, ocravionnée par ia glee **
Hold water with your larboard vars! scie bd- les mers du nord). To be ice bound, fej
bord ! par les glaces (dans un port) .
Hokd-fast, n. sergent de menuisier, ou valet In, ad. dedans (c. à d. serré ou ferlé, m per’
Holloa ! Aola ! réponse qu'on fait à un vaisseau des voiles). To take in a sail, serrer nf:
par lequel en ext hilé, en ces termes: Oh the c. |
ship, hoay! oh! du navire, ho! la réponse, | Inlet, n. petite entréc ; petit bres de mer; ©:
hola! est peur marquer qu'on a entendu. Hulk ture dans les terres »
Joa! Aula! sert aussi à l'équipage d'un vaisseau : Insurance, r. cesurance, — office, cam"
Anglais, pour réponrtre au coup de sifflet Paver- | surance. Pulicy of insuraner, police Passur™
tissement, ou au commandement du maître d'é- | Premium of insurance, prime d'assuront
quihage, et lui faire connaître qu'on a entendu ; | To insure, v & assurer
sur les vaisseaux Français l'équipage repond | Insurers, np. a:sureurs
à l'avertissement par. commande! ct au com- | To invert, va. renverser >
mandment, par, à la bonne heure ! Iron work, n. ferruscs. Tron work of a carr
Hons, ad. à toucher. ‘The cask is home, lerone | ferrures d'un af At. ore. 6
neau est bien acoré, (c. à d.) est à toucher. | Iron sick, a. view v vaisseau dont les ferrrurti*
Hoine signifie aussi le bord du vaisseau. ‘The | user par la rouille, et jouent a
anchor comes home, l'ancre vient à berd(c. à | Island ufice, n. dane ou tle de glace ; gla’ on fa
d, qu'elle chasse ou laboure sur le fond). A home ‘
bound ship, vaisseau sur son retour
Hommoce, n. mamelon.tertre,ou menticule (qui se J
it remarguer sur une côte) °
oal, n. capot d'échelle, aussi le tuyau d'une ; ee la
chemin'e de cuisine. Fore hood, and after hood, | JACK, n. pavillen de beaupré ; peit cre -"
ou whood, ou whooden ends, (terme de construc- block, /muiie où passe la manœuvre serv wi
tion) VY. Whood amencr ler vergues de perrequet. Am
Hook, n. croc, ou crochet. Boat hook, enffe, ou jack, chevalet de scieur de long tl
fer de gaffe. Can hooks, élingue à pattes. Lay- | To jam, v a. géner, genoper, Gerurer, GH"
ing hooks, manivelle de corderie. Cat hook, | acorer
croc de cupon. Yackle hogk, croc à palan, de. | Jears. V. Gears ,
Nail hooks, clous à crochet Jestam ou jetson, n. choses jetres à la mer
"Fo hook, v a. crocher ' Jctty head, n. jet“e Cun pert, ou mile

KNO
lew! blocks, np. poulies des drisses des bonnetses

['r:ppées aux beuts des vergues

Th, eu standing jib, n. grand fec. Middle jib,
send foc, ou faux fec. Jib iron, racambeau du
crand fee. Flying jib, clin foc. Clear away the

cant largue le grand foc !

“ser, B. eu jigger tackle, palan de la tourne-
wre

“uhs. np. boute-de edibles, ou vieux cordages

‘uh Chinese), n. jong ue (serte de bâtiment Chi-

iy uast,n. made de fortune, ou de rechange

K.

‘U SECLA, ve, To kecle the eable, fourrer le
. (ner de vieux cordages)

gy a feurrure de câble

‘“t™, su kedge anchor, n. petite ancre de teuée,
tte d empenneller

‘iheice, vm cajoler, descendre une rivière en
~ um vent conirctre à l'aide de la

o

“een

Pee)

ln quille. Rabbit of the keel, r4dlure de la
15% Sheathing of the keel, doublage de la
vu Searesof the keel, écarts de la quil'e.
vd, mesure égale à vingt tonneaux, cmployée

"Tout dans le commerce du churbon

o keep,» & tenir. To keep the luff ou the
wind, tenir le lef ; tenir le vent, ou tenir le plus
ret Keep your luff! (commandement au
aver) n'arrive # Keep her as near as
“= ail lie ! gouverne au plus près du vent ' serre

«tm! Keepher full! fats porter! défie du

“it! To keep off, cenir le large. — away,

_ATTEr,

Vrtn en. Boat keeper, canotier qui

2 un Canet, Se.

: “A cantingue (du fond du vaisseau)

! ledge, saumons de fer pour lest

. M rai de scie (dans une piece de boir)

‘ch he ketch, ou quaiche (sorte de Läiment).

mie mab kteh, galiee à bonibes

“ean fe tequete à cœur. Kevel heads, bütons,
LT LE ¢

; wR, Gua

MP. caves (roche? sous l'eau)

CT Coque (dns dey cordayes)

TS AM Courbes, Hanging knees, courbes
“ce ow ebigues. Lodising knees, courbes
“roles Dagger kuces, courbes un peu
“tet. Vramsom knecs, courbes darcasse.
CUS transom knees, courbes d’urcasac de la
“ TeBarbe (placées au niveau de la lisse
rd), Hchweport transoin knees, courd 9
* rene de la Srinte Barbe (plocées au niveau
“Carre qu bout de Uétanbord). Deck tran-
cot Rives, courbes d'arcaise du premier pout.

7 OF the head, eu cut-water, la guibre d'un

ry en COMENT la gorgere, la ficche, et le

CLR

“s<' Theads np. ou bollard timbers, ler apôtres, |

va ‘aw des apôtres. V. Paulbits

i. SRP. raban?, guillettes, et garrettes
nes, D @ choquer, pousser. Knock off

La Cease Pouvraye !

y oF ofa mast, éroinecr un nuit

et heud et bouton ( fai! au bout dun cor-
a Bowhne knotgreud de bouline. Wall
; se 'uHlegere, Bowling knot, nœud daguy

Rt: Overhand knot, nœud à plein peine.

Li: Kuot, meud plat, ou nœud de garcetres.
F0nys knot, ou grauny's bend, nœud de

[ 67 J

— Upon the wind, tenir le plus près | Land to
garder : Larid lald, a. vaisseau qui vient de perdre la terre

——

. Lanthorn, o lantern, n. fanal.

LAR

varhe. Sheet knot, nœud d'écoute. Crown
knot, culdeporc couronné. Grandmother's
a" nœud ters. Knots, nœuds (de la ligne de

L.

TO LABOUR, vn. fatiguer, avoir les mouvemenr
durs (en parlant d'un vaisseau)

Laboursome, a. git a les mouvemens durs

Ladder, n. échelle. Accoramodation ladder,
échelle de commandement. Quarter ladders,
gels de poupe (de corde, avec des échelens de

is
Laden, pa. chargé. Laden in balk, chargé en

grenier

Lading, n. chargement

Ladie, n. Pitch ladle, cuiller à brai, &c. Paying
ladle, cuiller à bec (pour goudronner les cou-
tures des fonts, Gc.)

Laid, pa. (en parlant des ccrdages) commis. Cable-
laid cordage, cordage deux Seis commis, OU conr
mis à la façon des câbles

Laid up, p a. désarmé

Launch, n. chaloupe, ou caique (des b&timens de
la Mevivteranéc). A launch into the sea ou in-
to a river, plan incliné, et espère de cale pour
Fembarquenient des bois et adres marchan-
dises

To lanch ou launch, va. lancer à la mer, ou à
l'eau. To launeh the boat, mettre la chaloupe
à la mer. Launch bo! ne hissex plus! en
bande : ou baste!

* Land, n. terre. ‘Lo make the land, atterrir
; Land fall, n. arterruge
ad. à ia vue de terre

devuc. Laid locked, fermé entre les terres
(en parlant d'un veisseau)

To land, v a. @ n. mettre à terre, où débarquer

Land wark, n remarque, amaye, où r'eronnais-
sance

Landing, n. descente, débarqurment. Landing
place, lieu de drbarquement, débarcadaire

Langrel, ou langrage, n, mitraille. Langrage
shot, cAarge à mitrailte

Laniurds, np. rides, et autres menus cordages de
diverses esperes. — of the gun ports, garans
des paianguins de soborde. — of the shrouds,
rides de haubans. — of the stays, rider d’étais.
— of the back stays, rides des gaihaubans.
of the stoppers, éguiilettes des borseg. Laniard
of the buuy, petite corde attaclie à la boue,
pour la saisir lorsqu'on veut la porter. — of
the cat ook, garant d'un | pare, servant à tra
verser Cancre, appelé, en Anclais, fish tackle

Poop lantern,
Janal de poupe. Top lantern, fanal de hune.
Quarter Innterns, fanatr latéraux de la poupe.
Lantern braecs, aiguilles de fanal. Lantern

irdles, cercles de fer qui tiennent et entourent te
Janai de ia poupe. Fighting lanterns, fanaux
de coinbet. Sigual lanterns, /anaur pour les
signaux, Dark lantern, faunal sourd. Store-
room lantern, fanal de soute

To knock up the : Lapsided, a. Er. A lapsided ship, vaisseau qui

| a un faux cbt’, vaisseau hordicr
Larboani, ad. babord, (ou côte gauche du vaissenu).
Qc larboard wate ac quart de bihord, ou les
4 ais. N. B. On dit par corruption port, au
lieu de Jarboard, dans tous les commandemens
au timonnier, ef dans quelques autres cas. V.
au niot Port ,

+

tem P_pgriny dé b SE cB 4a

Dia me — a ee cute ww eee ee ee

LIF “L 68 ] LUF

vent |.
To lash, v a. amarrer , lier, ow éguilleter

Lashing, n. éguillettes, ou lignes d'amarrage

To ou to go lasking, aller largue, courir
largue . om

Lateen, a. Lateen onils, voiles latines —

yard, antenne
To lay the land, v a. noyer la terre (c. à d. perdre
la terre de vue). — the decks, border les ponts.
— ropes ou cordage, conmertre (en parlant des
cordages). — up a ship, # rarer un vaisseau
Lead, n. plomb de sone. ‘lo hrave the lead,
sonder, ou jcter la sonde. Deep sca lead, grand
plomb de sonde. Hand lead petit plomb de
sonde. Spell the lead! relève l'homme de la
sonde! Arm the lead! garnis le plomb de
sonde! Lead nails, cious à plomb
Leader, n. ma’elot d'avant
Leading, p a. Leading wind, vent largue, bon vent
Leak, n. voie d'eau. ‘To stop a leak, boucher unc
voie d'eau
To leak, vn. faire eau. The deck leaks. le pont
est mal ca'fait, l'eau perce à travers le pont
Leakage .n. coulage (en parlant des futailles) ; ace
tion de prendre eau (en parlant des vaisseaux)
Leaky, a. A leaky cask, /utaille qui coule
Ledges, n p. sorte de seliveaux, ou irroting (pla
cs entre les baux, dans le sens de ia larseur du
vaisseau d'un bord à l'autre, dans les varseaqux
Anglais). Lelge, chaine de rochers a ficur
d'eau, ou récif
Lee, n. A-lee, cété de desseus le vent. Lee side,
côté de dessous fe vent. Lee pave, le dessous
du vent. Under the lee, sous de vent de —. By
the lee ; tu luy a ship by the lee mettre un
vaisscau vent dessus. vu coffer un vuisseau.
A lee shore, terre, ou côte sous le vent d'un
vaisseau. ‘To work uuder a lee shore, lou r
rev d'une côte, sur laquelle ones affale, Lve
urehcs où Jarches, enbardees d'un vaisseau
vers le .b1é sors le vent, on arrivees
Lee boards, 2. senclics, OÙ ailes de dérive
Lee way. n. drive, ngle de fa drive,
Leeward, a. © n. sous ce vent di varsreau, et en
énéral le cété de dessous le vent. ‘The leeward
islands, les fies sous 'e vent. A leeward ship,
vaisseau maurvars boulinier, weisyeau Qui tient
mal le vert, qui dérive heaucoup (et qui tombe
sous le vent en touran' au plus pres). A lec
ward tule, marée qui porte du méme c&é que ic
vent
To leeward, ad. sous le vent
Leeches of a suil, np. côtés perpendiculaires, ov
bords des voies. Leech lines, cargue-dou.ines.
Leech rope,ra/ingue de chite
Leefange, n. barre de fer fixée par ses eatrémiica,
au pont d'un b/timent
To let. v n. Let fall the maur-enl! laisse tomber
des fonds de ln grand” voile! Let her fall!
laisse ubattre ! at all the reefs out! lurgue
tous lez ris! To let in, entrer les bouts des
bordrges dene les réblurcs (de la quille, de
l'étrave .&rc.)
Letter of nurk. ou lttcr of marque, n. lettre de
marque où de représailles
Lienterant, m. Licutenant of a ship ou of a
man of war. (ewenant dun vairseau de
gucrre. — inthe royal navy, lieutenant des vais-
seaux du roid’ Ang.eterre. — of marines, lieu-
tenant des troupes de la marine. = at arms,
le dernier iicutenant Cun vaisseau
Lifts, n p. balancines. Main Ffts, balancines de
grande vergue. Fore lifts, balancines de nit

Large, a. largue (en parlant du vent). To sail saine, Main-top hifis, dalanciner du grm
larve, aller vent largue, aver vent largue, ceurir hunier. Cross jack lifts, balanciner ur

wergue sèche. Standing lifts of the spri-s
rd, moustaches de la civadière. Runmi
ifts ,balancines de la civadière
Light, a. leger, ou lége. A light ship, vu
ge, ou qui n'est pas charge. Light an
wind, petit vent sur l'eau
Light, n. feu (sur la côte, pour servir de reconnc
sance aux vaisseaux, dc.) A light house, '
light tower, four à feu,ou phare
Light room, n. soute vitrée (où l'en trent des /
naux pour denner du jour aux canenniers iD
la soute aux poudres)
To hghten, va. Ex. We must lighten the sbi
abaft, i/ faut alléger le bâtiment de l'arrière
Lätubers, où limber holes, n 9. anguilères, co
des anguilières. Limber rope, and limber chu.
corde ou chaine des anguilléres
Line, n. ligne (en termes develutiens nave't
— of battle, ligne de bataille. — form:
abreast, igne de front. To sailin a line...
cher en ligne. ‘To close ou contract the h..
serrer la ligne. Water lines, lignes d'est
termes de consiruction) Rising line, tis
facons, ou lignes des facens. Load water hne
ligne de flottaivon, Oc. Line, ligne (sere d
cordage). Tarred line, ligne noire, ou goucre:
née. Deep sea line, ligne de soni. “lux
digne de loc, &e.
Lintstock, 1. beutefeu, ou b“ton à méche
List, n. faux cété. ‘That ship has a list to pert
ce vaisseau a un fanx côté sur babord
To load, v a. charger
Loadsman, 2. pisote lamaneur, pilete cher, %
lo man
Locher, n. caisson, petite armoire, ou équipe. |
Garland
Log, n. (er. To heave the log, jetter le lor. Us
board, table de lec. Low reel. tour peur le
Loggerhead, n. bouiet rond de fer avec un mm”
(qu'on fait rougir au fcu pour Le tremper di: ’
goucron, lorsqu'on veut le fondre et le chan fic,
Longitude, 1. longitude. Longitude by accouit
longitude estimée. — in, longitude arrate. —
made, chemin fait en longitude. — by lun
abservations, longitude observée par bes aistame
de la lune au soleil. — by time-keeper, long-+*
per l'horloge marine
To loof, v n. lofer, venir au lof. F. Luff
Loof, n. lof (ou partie de l'avant du vase |
Loof trame, ou louf timbers, couple de lof. Lae
Pivees, canons de chasse
Look out, n. découverte ou vigie 3
‘Vo look out, v n. veiller faire bonne garde où "4
quart. Look out afore there! ben 5:
d'avant !
Loom. n. Loom of an oar, bras, manche (ou po
tnftrieure Cun aviron) ;
To bom, n. paratire (dans le browillar d.
dang le lointain). ‘This land looins high ater
Water, cette terre parait fart élevée
Loop holes, 2 £. meurtrières cae
To loose, v a. To loose a sail, déployer ou {615 Ne
une voile. — ou loosen a rope, rs “™
mantcurre
Low watcr, basse mer, ou mer basse +
To lower, 0 a. amener. Lower the ports dows
Serne les saberds! abaisse tes mantecs ™
sabords ! . le £
Lubber, n. marin d'eau deuce. Lubbers hole.
trou-dui-chat de la hune . fl fe"
Luff, n. lof. côté du vent. Tospring & jan. . rh
une au'of'e. Luff! lef (de qu time"

Luff round! ou luff all! def tout! Keep 2

MAR

taf. eu keep your luff! tiens le vent! n'arrive
sas! c au timonier

L:%4vak Tope, n. sorte de faux ecouet, pour aseu-

rr ie paint des basses voiles dans le mauvais
ope

ll,» a. To laff into a barbour, gagner un

, (#71 tenant le plus près ou à poinre de bouline

ul n. vale de fortune ou de tréou

DES E

laps ap. gabariers

Aros emberdée ou coup de gourernail

tees to lie, wn. étre, ou rester. ‘The island
ins. E of us, l'ile nous reste au sud-est. To
18,03 to lve by, étre en panne, étre vent
“rt wa dedans. — to ina storm, #re a
5e = under the sea, étre mangé par la
77. — along, re couché, plier, où donner à

CR. — close, étre au flue pres du vent.

CHE as near as she wai lye! gouverne au

iss pres du vent !

NI.

VATAZINE, 9. soute aux pourves

“5.9. ral, premier, où principal. (Ce mot sert
"out à dérigner, le grand mât. ses vergucr,
"I monowvres, et ses agrès.) Ex. — inast,
étind mé. — top mast, grand m4t de hune.
~ yank grand” voile. — top sail, voile
“ crond hunier. trusees, drosses de la
fund veryue. — stay, grand tai, Or. —
'";-erande hune. — shrouds, granily haubans,
vt Mubons du grand mit. — wale, la plus
€ prerinte. — Iamnd, grande terre. terre
7%, OU continent. — strvam, le milieu du
“ran, ou le fort du courant (Mune rivière, ou
“51 fie, dre). — sea, pleine mer, la haute

~ 77.90 la grande mer

"ake, va. faire (gut s'emploie dans les phra-
“? “Arantes). — fast, amarrer. — sail,
(vt de la voile, ow augmenter la voilure.

"ta harbour, faire route pour un port, — free

“il ihe land, accoster la terre de trésprès. —
>, prendre chasse, fuir. — up a sail, plier
une vale, — stern away, culer, aller far
‘irvtere, — foul water, foucher avec la quille

1, fond vaseux et mou, labourer le foul
karen, 2. cireau de calfat double ou canne'é
“tn maille. Caulking mallet, maillet de
_ it Serving mallet, maillet à fourrer

“4%. {proprement homme, et se prend souvent en
“Gi pour) vaissenu. A man of war, vair.
“7 de guerre, A Guinea-man, vaissau nA
Ser Fade India-man, vaisseau de la compagnie

1 Indes

'snan, va Ex. To mana ship. fournir un vais.
ti de monde. —a prize, amariner une prise.
~ the capstern, mettre du monde au cabestan.
~ & pump, armer une pompe. Man the side !

Hire du sur le bord! Man well the
‘Pt! du monde sur les hunes !
,, "en. marine, art de la navigation, Gc.

‘Tiles, # 2. troupes ou soldats de la marine.
_, latine , ofkcier des troupes de la marine
_ Miter, n. marin, matelot
“Lng yarn, F. Rogue's yarn, au met e

? Marl ou marline, a. merliner, ou €:

n ie maneuvre, où le peint des voiles)

\f the, A. merlin
“thug, a. actien Pembremer ou merliner une

MC'atuvre, ou le point des vettes

[ 69 ]

MOO

Marhng-spike, n. épisreir

To marroon, va. abandonner (des matelets mal-
JSaiteurs sur une terre étrangere ou déserte)

To marry, va. To marry the strands in splicing,
entrelacer les torens, en fesant une épissure

Mast. n. mit. Lowcr masts, ou standing masts,
mats majeurs. Top masts, mats hune.
Main top mast, grand mat de hune. Fore top

mast, peti) mûr de hiune.
mit de perroquet de fougue.
mét de hune de rechange. Main mast, grand
met. Fore mast, mt de misaine. Mizen mast,
mét d'artimon. Main top-gallant mast, mt de
grand pervequet. Fore top-gallant mast, mit
de petit perroquet. Mazen top-rallant mast,
mit de la perruche d'artinon. Bowsprit mast,
mat de beaupré. Maude must, mét composé. ou
met de plusieurs pièces. Rough masts, mats
bruts. ‘Lo spend a mast, casser un mât.

To mast a ship, v a. mater un r'aisseuu

Master of a ship of war, n. officier d'un vaisseau
de guerre, — of a merchant ship, capitaine
marchand, où patron. — at arms, Capitaine
d'armes. — nttendant, officier employé dane
des arsenaux de murine d'Angicierre. — sail-mae
her, maitre voiiier. — bout-builder, maitre
constructeur des canots ct chaloupes

Mat, n. sangle, pailler, baderne

Mate of a ship of war, n. oficier subalterne des
vaisseaux de guerre Anglais. — of a merchant

Ship, second ou lieutenant d'un vaisseau mure
“chend. Mate répond aussi à la qualité de second
on Laide, lorsqu'él est joint à nn autre titre, Ex.
Quarterainaster's mate, dosieman. Boatswaiu’s
mate, contre maître, ou second maître d'équi
page. Sail-maker's mate, second voilier. Are
mourer's roate, second armurier. Carpenter's
Mate, second charpentier. Stewanl’s mate,
maitre valet. Surceon’s first mate, second
chtrurgien. Surgeon's second, third, fourth,

nnd filth mates, aides chirurgiens

Maul, n. masse de fer

To ect, v a. & nt. rencontrer. Meet her! ren
contre !

Meridian, ot meridional distance, n. différence de
longitude. Meridional parts, miles, ow minutes,
échelle de latitudes croissantes

Mess, n. plat,ou gamelle (dis sens de l'équipage).
‘To mess together, ou with any one, faire

gamelle ensemble, être du méme plat.
mate, conparnon de plat ou de gamelle

Messenger, n. lo clapa messenger on the cable,

Jaire marguerite (pour aider à lever l'encre)

Mizen top mast,
Spare top mast,

Midship, milieu du vaisseau. (Ce mot sem
glouc dans les expressions suivantes.) Midship
am, maître bau. Midship frame, maitre

couple. Midshipman, cadet, ou volontaire

Mizen, n. artimon. Mizen mast, mat dartimon.
— yard, vergue d'artimon. — shrouds, hau-
bans d'artimon. — brails, cergue d’artimen.
— top mast, mdt de perroquet de fougue. —
top sail, voile de perroquet de fougue. — bow-
lines, ourses d'artimon. — top-gallant mast,
mat de la perruche d'artimon. @rc. . Balance the
mizen ! prends un ris à l’artimon! Haul the
mizen up in the brails! cargne lartimon !
Haul the mizen sheets close aft! borde l'arti-
mon ! Orc. .

Mole, ou mole-hcad, n. méle, ou jetée d’un port

Monsoon, n. mousson

To moor, 0 a. & n. omarrer ou a her un
vaisseau, — by the head, ra her par
avant. — head and stern, s’anmrrer de (’a-
vent et de l'arrière

peur ving ét sh

+ © FP vs OFF THEW sul

NEA

Moonnes. n p. corps merts. A ship come to her
MOcHNn ys, Vaisseau qui vient désurmer, vaisseau
qui rend ‘ce bord

Mocoter, où tree-nail mooter, n. chevilleur ou
maire chevilleur

Morter, n. morter. Carnage of a mortar, qfit
de mortier aa

Mould loit, n. salle des gabarits. To lay down
the moulds of a ship, tracer les gabarits d'un
vais requ

‘Yo mould, va. To mould a piece of Umber, ga
barter une piece

Mounted. fa. portant, ou creme de (en parlant du

nombre des canons d'un raisæau). The Victory |

[ 70 ]

OVE
vaissenn qui est amorti dans un fort, ou rr
par les basses marées)

Needle, mn. aiguille. Sail needles, aiguilies à:
Bolt rope needles. aiguilles à ra'ingir. V
netical needle, aiguille de boussoir. où 7.
aimantee

Netting, n. filets de bastingage. Boarding nett
Jilets Cabordage

To mp, vo. Ex, To nip dre cable, sar str
aver les garceties de la teurnevrre.
jan of ashroud, amarrer ou saisir la res: .
Aruban (après avoir rit)

Nippers, n L. gorcettee de tournevire

Nitth s. ¥. Knittles

—

tr

is mounted with a hundred guns, fe vaisseau a | Nonearer ! no near ! ou near! ad. ne tien: ;:

Victoire porte cent canons

Mouse, n. Leuton, ou pomunc (d'étai et de tourne-
vire), fusce .

To mouse, ov hook, v a. éguilicter un croc de
palan, oc. (pour Cenpécher de se décraher
dans les mouvemen: du vutsyenu)

To muffle the oar, v a. metre des paillers aux
avirons

Muster, 2. revue,ou appel (des équipages), Mus
ter master, cornniir des vues. all hauds to
muster! tou le monde € Vatpel !

To muster, v a. passer larevne. faire la revue des
équipages, Oe. Jaive Copper, ow passer en re-
vue

+

N.

NAILS, n. clous. Weight nails, ou spikes, clous
au poids (depuis 8 Pouces de iongrerr, en
€

dessus). Rose-headed nails. clous « ‘fle de
diemant. Flat-pointed nails, slous à ptrte

plate. Forty-penny nails, clous de caravelle, au
No. 80.
caravelle, ou No. 50. ‘l'wenty-four penny
nails, on two shilling nails, clows ve lisse. ou No.
40. Twenty-penny nails, clous de double tibiae,
ou No. 30. ‘Ven-penny nails, cleus de tivar, ou
No. 15. Six-penny nals, clous de demivtilac ou
No. 10. Threepenny nails, clous à plomh, ou
No. 4.
No. 2. Seupper nails, c'ous à maugere. Vean-

ble deck nails, clous de 7 potiee. Deck nails,

clous de 6 pouces, Single deck nails, cious de 5
Pouces, ct de 4 poucey ef demi. ‘l'Wenty-penny

drawing nails, clous de 2 pouces trovs quarts.

Rove and clench nails, clone à river (pour les’
bordages à clin).
blage (de 2 poures ct in quart). Filling nails,
clous d’un pouce. Brass nails, cious de ruivre.

eee —

‘hirty-penny nails, cons de demi |

Sheathing nails, clous de dou- |

vent! pas au vent ! défie du vent!

North, a. nerd, seprentrion, (appelé dan: in
terranée « le Levant) la tramontane. Nw"
west, nerd-quart-nord-ouest. Nortiewost
west, entre le nord-ouest et le nordours- ©
ouest, &c.

| Northerly, a. Ex. A northerly wind. vee! |
nord. ‘To stect northerly, souverner a

Northern, a. du nord ou sefrentrionat |

Northing, a. différence en Irtitude nord ; 2
fait au nord .

Nuts of the anchor, 2 p. tenons de le verge ti?
ancre - 8

O.

OAKAM, ou oakum, n. éfoupe. Oakum Los
mousse Où apprenti calfat-

Oar. n. aviron, ou rane. To ship the oars €
les avirens. "Vo unship the oars, 627751:
avirons. Ship oars. avirons de vaissea. LX
ble-banked oars, avtrohs à coupics. Gel yur
onrs to pass! arme ‘cs avirens !

Of. ad, au large, du bié de la pleine mer. Ps
of ! déborde! pousse au large! OF me ”
berd à terre, berd au ‘arge. Off Marin"
Cape Finisterr.. Ke. à la hauteur de ia ee
nique, à la hauteur ou au large du Cap +"
terre, Oe.

Two-penny unils. clous à Pompe. ou! Offing, n. le large. le cété du large, ou dé la pine.

ner, To stand for the offing, avoir le /6"°
large, ou courir au large. h
in the offing, 2 y a grosse mer en dhare
keep in the offing, tenir le large.
offing, prendre le large, gagner le large
Ofwant. ad. vers le iarge, vers la mer, OÙ
de la pleine mer , .
Open, a. ouvert. Ex. To be open with a PA
étre à Pouvert d’un pert, Pune rade, 76

duit

Lead nails, clows à plomb. Clincher nails, clous | Opening, n. euverture, ou passage (ere Gee

à vis

terres)

Naval, a. naval, ou de marine. Naval officcrs, | Order, n. ordre (terme de tactique nozale)

Officiers de la marine.
pour la marine

Nave line, ou naval line, n. manetrvre servant de
cargue haut et de cargue-bas (des basses vergues,
lorsqu'elles sont gréées à itague)

Naval woods, n p. pièces de
dans leaquelles sont percés les écu
entourent en entier

Navy, n. marine, forces maritimes d'un état. Ne
vy signife auxsi le corps dela marine militaire.
Navy board, bureau de la marine (assemblée,
ou espèce de conseil des officiers civils de la ina-
rinc). Navy office, les bureaux de la marine

Neap tide, n. eu dead neap, mortecau, ou morte
marte

Neaped ou bencaped, a. amorti (situatien d'un

Naval stores, munitions ,

5, et Quiles |

i Ordinary, n. état d'ouvriers et de £

Onl rs, n p. instructions rs
mn p ena de ner

ployts à garder et à entretenir les M.

désarnés, Slips in ordinary, vaisseas?

mes

ois larges et épaisses, | Ondinary, a. Ex. Ordinary silors, mucicis's © .

basse paie +
Ordnance, n. artillerie. Ordnante office, °
renu d'artillerie ufr
Orlop, n. faurpont. Orlop beams, baux age!
pont, ou fauataux. Orlop plank, 467%"
aux pont ae an coup
o overblow, v n. It overblows, é/ fat uA
vent mer
Overboani, a. hers le bord, on à BE Li
heave overboard, ierer à lamer. À

-

| |

PAS

vr-thoard, tn hemone tomha à la mer, ou il
tala un homme à la mer
"ast 4. couvert, ou charge de nuages
"Fun, pa. Er. An over-grown sea, une
ce treshaute, une mer haute comme les monts
verbal v @ reprendre un palan ; visiter, ex.
Ter, 1RDeCIOr
rs rrasted, ad. qui a trop de mäture, ou trop
‘cat witpe
A cmesed, pa. Overpressed with sail, trop
ere de valles
Tis teake, v n se dit des couhs de mer qui
Te d'un berd à l'autre du vaisseau
nocd, pa. qui a de trep gros agrès (des mats
“2 gd (rep gros, de trap longues vergues,
, "égréues poulies. Se.)
EL TR chavirer, faire capot
nk, here ; c'estG-dire déployé, et orienté, (en
PET dr voiles)
soul toules voiles dehors
ttn, dhense de l'armement
“ s (nin, ad. hors de sort assictte, mal arrimé
"ont d'un vaisseau)
“horn KW. Bumkin
Er n. aiguille de care ne, boutehers; boute-
CW SrtA ef
ttsal a sbip, v a. dépasser un vaisseau;
Fa marche sur un vaisseau, étre meilleur
rr Gé dua
“oth ed, hore du pmys3 à l'étranger. An
«ant bound ship, vai reseau destine pour ies
. i rangers
CTR propri#ftaire, armatcur
“len. ont de bœuf (méte ere qui se remarque mu
* Benne-Espéranre, et qui présuge un coup

4
rent)

!

t

P.

CHET on packet boat. n. parquebot
th Aagaye
stlie, Un. pagayer ; aller à l'aide des pagayes ;
fig Pagnye
oC Re cchlet (servant à amarrer une chaloupe
- rOnat)
‘+. poumelle de voilier.
“ fetes d'un ancre
“4 nate, baderne (ou tissu de vieux cor-
* pour feurrer les vergucs), re.
ide, n, trévire (corde servant à higser au
7 ‘1m quai, où à tirer du fond d'un vaisseau,
,.* rqu) Se.
irc] à seam, © @. l'ouvrir une couture avec
es de vieille taile
FR mercenux, ou bcndes de toilc pour
cc
3 ueatheel, a. demi-bande
‘5. racage. Hibs of'a parrel, bigots de ra-
-*. Parrel pope, bftard de rerage. — trucks,
ite de rarage. — truss, drusse de rarcege.
‘> partel, racage simple, ou racage à CAn-
. 26
lotion. aller en dérive. en parlent Pun vair-
_ 7 dont le câble a éié rompu par le mauvais
y
124 action d'aller en dérive
"1b ts, fh. étambrais
vt 6u Jasport, À. con: Où passevort (de béti-
‘#nurchand) — - .
“at. n. traversce, ow passage. Tt wasn six
"ES passage, la travers’e a rté de six se
Us Ou de Quarantencux jours

Palms of an an-

[ 71

+ F > 4 ~ Le
te
> 7 4 fl. -
U 2- 15 C4
a we a “
] PL y 17 … ”

Pauls. ou pawls, My: Pingucts de calles @n.. de
vindas, et tous cAgute cm mia. Pawl bits,
bittons des elinguets “die Ache vente, ct

1 on
tence établie vers le mba Mu pints af wit En
étahiit les clingnets ow cligetz) *

2

C2

wae ‘ Pons . .
To paul, v a ‘Vo paul the Capo CAPE és _-
élinguets au cahestan ee 7

Pnunch. F. Panch

To pay, v a. Er. To pay a ship's battom, ¢rpmil-
mer tin Adtment,on donner un suif ou corroi a
un vaisseau. —ainast ou à yard, enduire ou
Roudronner un m4t ou une verge, Oc. —n
seam, goudronner une routure. — off x ship,
faire la revue d'un vargsran au désarmement ;
payer le désarmement d'un vaisseau. — out on
away the cable, Ke. filer un cible, ou une
aœnarre (hore du vaissean)

Paying ladle. V. Ladle. Paying off, emharddée (du
che de dessous le vent. — off of a ship, revue
d'un vaisseau au désarmement. Paving out, ou
paymg away, action de filer un cable, ou une
amarre (hore du Faisceau)

Pedr: ro. n. prerrier

Peck, où peak, n. pic, on rrrgue supérieure des
grandes vorles de certains bitinens. Peck hale
rants, martinet du fic (de ces memes voile;)

To peck, » 4. (en parlant des vergues) apiquer

Pendant. n. flemme. Broad pendant, gridon, ou
cornetic, Pendant est auset ce que nous nome
mons pendeur. Ex. Main tackle pendant, pene
deur de grand falan où de grande raliorne.
Force tackle pendant. perndeur de la caliorne de
mivone, Rudder pendant, fausse sauve-garde
de convernail

Pernagua, n. pirosue, canot rreusé d'un seul arbre

Pier, n. etre d'in port, ou mole

Pillow, n. corsein (eu mde de beaupre)

Pilot, n. pilote, prilwe-cérier

Lo pilot à ship, va. piloter un vaiscean.

‘

Pilotage. n. frlotage. Rates of pilotage, droit de

pilotnye.

Pin of a block, n. essiew de poulie. Tron pins,
essen defer, er. Belaving pins, ow turned
pine to belay ropes. rherilluts, ou cabilluts (pour
mnarrer les nanoerrvrcs)

Pink, n. pinque (sorte de bétimenr), Pink stern.
V. Stern. -

Pinnace, n. sorte de chaloupe mftée en goiiette

> Pintles, nf. érrillote (de tornernail)

Write. n. pirate, où forban. ou écumeur de mer
(Poh Con fait le verbe to pirate, Ge.)

Pitch, brat sec

| To pitch the seams of a ship, v a. Arayer ou gou-
dronner les cortures dun vaisscau

| To pitch, v n. tunguer, She pitches hard, le

' ownyseau tangue durement

Pitching. a. tangage. ou action de tanguer

Plain sailing. ¥. Sailing

Piank. n. durdage. Three ineh plank, cordage

derroi: poures. Ge. .

- To plank. v a. ou to lay on the skin, border un
VANS RCA
Plt. fourrure de vieux cordages (pour les cébles)
_Plaus. n p. Ex. Back-stay plates, chaines de
| gathanbang
"Plate signifie, en general, bande de fer |
Plug, n. tampon. Hause plugs, tampens d'écu-
| deers. Shot plugs, tampons (de differens cali-
bres. pour boucher les trous faits par le canen,
fendent le contrat)

Phinnmet n. plomh de sonde

Plunder, n. butin, pillage

‘Ts ply, vu. tenir le vent, serrer le vent, aller au
hes près du vent

Plyer, on plier, 2, À guod plier, bon boulinicr,

ZF

od nous nomnmone fausses nanœuvres. — brace, Quarters, n &

PRI [ 72 ] QUO
vaisseau qui tient bien ie vent, oa qui beuline | Protest, n. procès verbal (d'un capitaine, &.:
bien berthelet,

W, ñn. preue, , va (des bétim

Point. n. poinfe, cap ins)

Pointing of a cable. &e. a. O n. queue de a des Puddening, roses beat scm, on
manœuvres, cerdages, et câbles, et pointe conse une —_ a m
cettes de ris , , se beurre Tus mut — of an ancher, ente

PDEA oon comen) de en. | TOR EE Os, mee, |
an terme ae canenna, tn oO va. A. ramer, veguer.
blanc ? dé starboard ! bar ! ou hale bord |

To point, v a. pointer le canon. — a rope, farre ; Pump, n. pompe. Chain pump, pompe à chap
une queuede-ro à un cerdage. —aenil, mettre | Hand pump, a Laer Common pu
des garcettes de riz à une voile alar , Où pompe à bringui

Polacre, n. polacre, sorie de bâtiment ead pump, mpe de Pavant du vai sseat (

Pole, n. Ex. Pole axe, Aache d'armes, — mast, | puiser de Peau de mer). Pump dale, à
mat à pidle. — masted, nvité à pible. Under pempe. Hood of a pump, capet (gud reve
bare poles, à ser, à melts, et ac roue d'une pempe à chapelet). Psp

Pomighion, n, bouton d'un canon verge de pompe. — box, hicuse, ou chi

Peutoon, n. fonton, ou fosse pour le carénage pompe |

Poop, n. dunctte. — foyal, eu top-gallant poop, | To pump, © a. & n. pomper. Pump ship, oh
logement sur la dunette, ou cabane des maîtres la pompe !
sur la dunette Punt, n. ras de caréne, ou pont fattant

To poop, va. We were poeped by a heavy sea, | Purchase, n. apparcil, et en général teut pov
nous rrÇûnies un gros coup de mer par la peupe. | mécanique, et sen effet
That ship will poop us, if she docs not bear up, | To purchase, va. © n. qui exprime l'effet :

ce vaisseau nous ahordera par l'arrière s'il nar- | pouvoir , — the anchor, ler!

rive pas cre, la tirer du fend. The capstern pur:
Pooping, a. A pooping sca, grosse mer dr vent ar- apace, le cabestan fait son fancre ve

rière, coup de mer qui s'embarque par l'ar- | bord

rière | Purser, n. le chargé des vivres, af provistonss 7
Port, n. port de mer, ou havre. A sea-port town, revues, mouvement, et de la soide des cu

ville maritime, ou port de mer dana, les vaisseaux de guerre Anglais

Port, ad. bébord. ‘The ship heels to port, /e vais-
seau donne à la bande sur Libord. Port signifie
aussi saberd. Ea. Row ports, saborde des Q
rena, Light sabords des chambres ‘fe °
ciers, Orc. ort lids, anantelets des sahorde. | |
— rings, anneaux dee sabords, — seils, senillets | QUADRANT, n. quartier Anglais (instr
des sabords. — ropes, i‘agues des palanguins servant à prendre hauteur)

de sabord | Quarantine, ». quarantaine .
Port-last ou portoise, n. Ex. To lower the guards : Quarter, n. arrière du vaisseau (depuis les 7"!
down a portdast, amener ‘es basses vergues portehaubane, jusqu'à la poupe), Le: han |

To ride a port-last ou a portoise, va. étre au | On the quarter, «rite e: zion, usttic A
meuillage avec see mits de hune et ses vergues lant du gissement des olyete que Pon dou

amentes (dans un coup de vent) mer, signifie ce qui est plus en arrière que *!
Pouches, n p. petites séparations, équipets, par- | vers du vaisseau, ou par la hanche. “Vo p4*

quets, ou cloisons - the quarter of a ship, canonner 1 ware!

‘o pour a broadside, D a. &nvoyer une borde dans la hanche. Quarter gallery, “ haut
Powder, n. poudre à fen boutcilles. — pieces, les montans drs ch: *
Powder chest, n p. caisse d'artifice alerie. — cloths, bastir: du gaikard oe
Pram ou prame, n. sorte d'allège, en usage des Le et de la dunette (arr de ig ou 6

les ports de Hollande et de la mer Baltique ate). — nettin + de basi chi “|
Prater, entrée, ou faculté de Communiquer (dans ord d'arrière et Bea te — rails / .
les ports sujets à quarantaine). To get pratic, de bastingage, ou lisse des bastingas@ de
obtenir l'entrée lard d'arriere et de la dunctte. Quarter
Press, n. To earty a press of sail, averr beaucoup | gaillard d’arriere “4
de voiles dchors, charrier de la vale, faire force | Quarter, a. aide ou subatterne de chaque
de voiles Ea. — gunner, aide canennier, Quarter
Preventer,’a. épithète que donnent les Anglais à ce ter, guarricrematire 4
. postes (désignés à char pe
faux bras. _ nds hauban 2 de Sfercune. ou | combat). Quarter bill, réle arti combat: nm
aux haubans. — stay. faux Hai. — stay, a point, guarf, ou quarième .
gal-hauban volant, &c. y fe vent. y Quarters exclamation des we
To prick, va. Ex. ‘Yo prick the chart, pointer la qui se
carte, — the sails, reroudre les voiles, renforcer the yards, brasstinge des verguts .

d'

les coutures des voiles Quartering. a. A quartering wind, Ua 0,
Prime, n. amorce the quarter, vent grand longue. Que,
To prime, v a. amorcer termes de conennage, se dit d'une piece
Priming, pa. & n. actien Pamorcer et amorce. — rie), peintée ebliguement vers Carriere

wire, eu priming iron, épinglette ou dégorgesir. | Quick, a. Quick eand, sable meurent:

— horn, corne d'amerce, où amorçoir œuvres vives du vaisseau 1
Privateer, n. corsaire, armateur Quilting, n. action de . ou farm on
Prize, n. prise, bdtument pris. — money, part | jarre, un baril, @c. aussi le garni

de prise es | . trelingage de cette jarre ou beril
Prizing. a. action d'établir un vier ( peur mow | Quoiling. F. Coiling arte

voir un fardeau) Quoin, n. coin de mire. C'est cweet (nat?

REA

«te, ou cles. ou pieces de Lois servant à arri-
“er ¢ à ocerer des tonncaur, caizscs, ballots,
c.

R.

“ATUIT. mB réblure, — of the keel, rddlure de
5, — of the stern, réhiure de l'étrave.
= “the wing Wansom, réblure de la lisse

ak

liant rabbet, v @& signifie faire une réb.
Sa: 8, made marce
EEE + réteau de poulies ou rdtelier, Racks for
. 'acrecks rérelers, ou crochet: de hamacs
bre éguilicter (un palan)
in, rodeau (de boiz de coistruction, où de mé-
‘+. Raft-port, sa/ord de charge, sabord à ein-
owt les bois de mdtures ou autres
oi 1 fiche, ou cheviile à fiche
Wp. lisses Paccastilia ge. Waist rails, lisses
word, Sheer rail, lisse ou preecinicen de
‘es. et ia se de vibord. Drift rails, lisses de
"+ "ti des gaillards. Rails of the head, lisses
~ fet. File rails. (ésses des rabcttucs.
oy ares rails, lisses de batayoles de bors
‘uw, ta, Ex. To raise à purchase, faire un
iv (den général, préparer une force ine

ue, — the stern, élever Cetrave, ou nxt-

"0 faace Pétrave. — a ship, Aqusser un vais
“4 Que l'en chasse, Gc. (Cestssdirr) le voir de
rile ep chapprochers Raise tachs and sheets!
cic fef!

"xn quête, élancement (en termes de construc-
‘oo = Of the stern, Clanceiment de Ceirave.
ue the stern, ou length of the rake abatt,
as de -

Le, v To ake ou enfilade a ship, enjiler

‘_ triguer un taisrea (cn le canennant)

3c knees, n p. courbes viliques ou à angles

4. A taking stem, ou a flaring stem, rave

TT mivrée

te, (terme de canonnage) refouler +
“fn refouivir (instrument de canonnage)
rinshot n. à toute volée (cn parlant du tir

"+ tens, Où martiers)

Sabine ag, longueur dela partie du cable pare sur

M0" ansa la portée des cone où murtiers.
Po bland range. poritce (Gut canon tire) de
‘Crh bane, Ranges, (fermes de construction)

+ bordiiges ‘

"a rang (des vaisseaux de guerre} First
Ms premier rang (qui comprend les vaisscaur
* 10 canons @ uu-dessus 3 eyuipages de 375 à
"#4 Second rate, second rang (de 90 à 98 ca-
#4; eyuipages de 750 à 709). Thin rate, troi-
fo rang (de 80 canons à 64; équipases de
'*'¢ $00), Fourth rate, quatrième rang (de 50
* £0 canons; équipages de 420 à 380). Fifth
A, eu frigates, cinquième rang (qui comprend
©! {,‘gates de 32 à 44 ranons, les briiluts, et ler
“Omens servant d'hipital; equipages de 300 à
2 Sixth rate, sivicme rang (compre de fré-
(t+ de 20 à 28 cansns : équipages de 200 à 160).
n.d comprend aussi les galiotes à bombes, et re
1° :h nomme sluôps of war, qui répond à notre
“int corvettes
‘Got tailing, a. marche d'un bétiment ; sa vi-

. 7 és vole

Kathings, n b. enfrrhures, quaranteniers. Nine
tircad rating, guarantenier de neuf fils, &c.
each, ne Pétes :

VOL, it.

C 73 ]

en ligne droite du vourant |

RIS

d'une rivière (comprise entre deux pointes ou
contuürt)

Rear, 1. arricregarde

In the reur, ad. en arrière, ou à l'arrière garde

Rechoning, n. estime. Dead reekomy, route ese
tinwe

Reef, n. ris (des voiles) recif. — band, bande des
vis. — lines, garcettes de ris. — tackle, palan
de vis. ‘To take in a reef, prendre un ris.
Reet, rrssif, ou bane de roches

To reef, ou to reefin, v a. prendre les ris (a une
vole)

Ree! of the log, n. tour du loc

‘lo reeve, v a. parser une manœuvre (dans ses
poulies, casses, SC.)

To retit, v a. reparer (le grécmen’ on la voiluie
d'in vaisseau qui a eté desempare, ST.)

Reigning. pa. Reining winds, vents régnans

Reheving, pa. Rubcving tackies, /or's palans, at-
trates, le patan de recul (des canons)

Rendering, pa. con'ant, ou libre (en parlant des
MANPULTCS) .

Repair, #. radoub. A ship in repair ov repnirine.
varsseatien radoub. À thorouh repair, refute,
radauh comilee

To repair, v a. radouber

Rhomb hoe, n. shuns de vent (sur la carte)

Ribands, n p. lies des cuupiles

Ribs. p. Rihs of a parrel, Ligots de racare, — oF
aslip, céfes où nwrabres d'un vrisscan

To ride, von. étre l'ancre, où étre mauille, —
atrwart, fre roi on travers du rourant, =a
peek, tre au niouillnze avec les vergues en po
tonnes avur les vergnes en pantenne, —
a-shot, érre roi avec deta lonsvuerrs de
es, —æ betwixt wind and Gde. fre none
ile ea travers du vo et de la marde —
wind road, étre émis art vent. = easy, ne pos
Jarriucr au mouillage. — outa pole, efalr ui
coup de vent au nowllage; tenir bara l'uncré
pridaut un coup de vent

Riders, n pp. porques. — futtocks, genoue e
a'unges de perques, Lower futtoek nders, ge
nuur de porques. Middle futtock riders, alonges
de porqurs. Upper futtack riders, egrrileies
de porgues. Floor riders, varangues de porques

Ridge. n. ceueil, reci fi au banc de rorhers

To rig. va. gréer où garnir, — out a boom, ger

nir, ou pousser en dehors, ou rétablir un bortce

hors (arhoutant. béton de fo Or.

Rising. n. mainuruvres, agrèe, et garniture du

vaisseau, AUSSI greement, cart du gréeement, #1

action de greer (un vaisseau, @c.). Ruane

nyning, manevares courantes. higging lof,
atolur de la garniture

To neht, ve. redresser, — a ship, redreeser tin

vaissenn, qui a ete abattu en curéne. The ship

Tihts, le varvscau se relire, où se redresse

Right, a. © ad. droit. — sat comme ca! droit

comme ca! — the hela! droit la barre!

Rim, on brim, n. bord extéricur (des hunes), oa
listeat (des lanes)

Ring, 2. anneau, où houcle (en général), Hatch
rings, anneaux des cooutiltes, Port rings. cre
neaux drs sabords. Ring-bolts. F, Bolt. Kiar
ropes, bosses du cable. Wingetail. paillerncul
(corte de voile). Ring-tail boom. V. Boom

To np, eu nipup, via. To rip up an old vessel,
thinalir un vicua bétinent

Rippung chivel, a. céscan à rompre les bordages ou
ad-moter. — iron, ber de corsin

Ripling, n. boudionnement des emir, où cla-
put Le

Rausing line, n. lisse des facons (terme d'archi'er
ture nuvulr)

G

ney te nee were pet tt td mabhédohle à td FIFO SIU OS

ard

t

RUN
Roa:l, n. ride. A wild road, ou an open road,

rade furaine
Roader, n. vaisstau au mouillage, ou vaisseau à
l'ancre
Robands. V. Ropedands 7.
Rogue’s-yarn,n. fl blanc mis dans un des torens
d'un cordaze goudronné, et fil goudronne dans
lee cordages blancs, peur servir a recennaitre les
rordages de fabrique royale d'avec ceux des par-
ticulicrs
To roll, un. rouler, aller au roulis (mouvement
ds vaisseau)
Roller, n. virevaut, roulenu
Rolling, n. © pa. reuliv. — tackle, palan de rou-
lis des vergues. — hitch, sorte de norud
Room, n. chambre, logement, et seute. E.x. read
rooin, soute au pain. Steward's room, soute du
commis, aussi canchuse. Sail room, soute aux
voles. Filling room, soute vitrée (où l'on rem-
plit lee gargousses). Gun room, Sainte. Barbe
Ropes, n p. cordre et cordage:.’ Cable-laid ropes,
cordages deux fois ronnnis, ou commis à la fa-
on des cébles. Hauserdlaïd ropes, rordazes une
fos rommis, Où haussières. Rope bands re
bans de ferlage. Rope-yarn, fil de cares, Guess
rope, ou gucst-rope of a buat. ep de remorque
Rover, n. forhan, où étumeur de mer
Roves, n p. viroles
Rough-trees, ou rough-tree rails, n p. hssces de
bat arjoles de bois ,
Round-house, n. chambre de consril
To round, va. haler un cordage. Ex. — in, hater
(en parlant des mmaurres courantes. dent la
direction est (upenpres horizontair). Round in
the weather braces ! Aale lee bras du vent? ‘To
round up, Aaler, ou hisser (en parlant des me
neviceres courantes dont la direction approche de
la perpendiculsire). — up aft, haler en arrière,
ou vers l'arriere
Rounding, n. fourrure de câble. — of the héams,
bouge des baux. — up ot the wingsransom,
bouge vertical de la lisse Phourd:, — mt of the
wing uunsom, bouge hurixontél de la lisse
d'hourdi. — ot the side, vu tanbling home.
WV. Tumbling home
To rouse, va. haler ensemble (sur un simple cor
doze). Rowse hearty! alle hardi!
Torow. vn. ramer OÙ vaste. Row dry! nage
sec! To vow gant, face la rende
Row-zalley, 1. gelé, (4 itinent à rames)
Row-locks, n. totleti@res, apustis
Row-ports, a. sabords de x auirons
Rowers, 7 fp. rameure OÙ eq nehers
Rowing, fa. notion de sanicr, ou de voguer, —
gunrd. F7, Guard bant
Royal, 2. © a. Ex. Royal sail. perroquet volant,
ou sataruna, Main topezallant royal sail, vos/e
de grand perroquet volant, où grand catacoua,
Pore tocreallant royal yard, verguc de petit per-
vost volt, D
Rudder, ne 4 gouiverani!, Main piece ou chocks
of the rudder. meche de mgoncerneil. After
Neve of die rudder, safran du gouvernail.
tuck of the rudder, duudlege du goucernai
Ran, n. Run cu course of a ship, chemin, si-
lave
To run, va. @ n, To run out a warp, porter une
fouec (cn dhors du vaisseau), — by the lead.
ater à la gorde., — down n const, descendre auc
rote, aller vers le has de la cate (C'est-à-dire, souy
le vent), — down latitude, courir en latiturle.
— down longitude, courir en longitude. Run
out your sun! fe canons en batterie! Ravin
the shies of the hawser! revre à courir le mou
de l'haussiere!

C 74 J

SCA

Ran, eu rung, n. les niles ou extrémités dela on
aussi, les varangues

Run-men ou run-aways, np. dscrieurs, mit
deserteurs

Rundle-head, n. partic du cabestan. F. au »:
Capstern

Rung-heads, n. ou floorheads, fleurs (d'un it:
seau), ou tétes des vare 2

Runner, n. ilague (d’un t, Orc.)

Running rigging. V. Rigging.

To keep a running fight, se battre en retro.

Rut, rn, Rut of the sca, choc de la mer

S.

SADDLE, n. taquet (en forme de cretssan)
‘Yo mag, vn. Tou sag to leeward, driver, our:
ber sous le vent (en naviguant au plus pres)
Sail, n. voile. Lateen sails, vorles latrines. 91

sails, roles d'étai. Shoulder of mutton 3!
voiles auriques. Crossjack sail, verde quarr
ou role de fortune. Bermudoes sails, eb
sails, voiles à gui. Lug sails, voiles our’;
(des barques, &c.). Studding sails, born
Lower studding suils, bonnettes basses. \:
sudding sails, ttes de veile, Mu
top studding sails, bennettes de grandit"
Fore studding sails, bonnettes de misunr. }!
en topstudding sails, bennettes de perro) ||
fougur. The main sail, la rose, Ful
sail, niisaine, le premier for, ou trinquate. 1"
mizen sail, la voile Partimen. Top sail. :
nicrs. Main top sail, grand hunier. For |:
sal, petit Aunier. Mizcn top sail, pere
Jougue. Sprit top sail, contrecivadi¢cr. |
Jant mils, perroquets. Main top-gallant =
voile dr grand perroquet. Fore top¢allant ©
voile de petit perroquet. Mizen top-gallaut sl
voile de la perruche, ow la perrurhe Ports
Royal sails, perroquet) volans. V. Royal. “2
sails, voiles d'rtai, ct focs. Main stay sail. 21°!
wale d'étai. Main top-gallant stay sil. vel
detail du grand perreguet, Mizen stay ©
voile d'étai Partimon, —Mizen top-allant 5
sail, voile d'étai de la perruche. Fore sta} ©
trinquette, tourmentin, ou petit fer. Fore ©
stay sil, serond for. A sail une voir. °|
vire, où bâtiment quelconque. A ficet of We"
snil, unie flotte de vingt vortices, ‘To set sail. |
voile, apparcilicr, mettre à la voile. Yo wo
sail, faire de la voile, forcer de voiles. “Voc
nail, faire force dr voiles, mettre toutes T6 “A
hors. ‘Vo shorten sail, déménuer de vor
strike sail, amener les poles, saluer des vec
Sail-loft, nu. roilerie, atelnr de voilene |
‘Jo sail, vn. faire voile, naviguer, ou cing! 7.
Sailing, fa. © n. action de naviguer; ETES
voie; de faire voile, de cingler. ou Jar
Plain sailing, navigation sur la cat pe
Mereator’s sailing, naviguer sur la car
Mercator, ou sur la carte réduite, Oe.
Sailor, a. nictelot, marin
Salvage, 1. sauvetage, souvement —_
San pson’s post, n. cponcill drs éroutilles
Sashes, 1 p. Sashes fur forts, saberds à vin F
Saucer, 2. ccuelle de cabestan. — Saucer>4
bolts, chevilles à téte ronde et plate
Saw, 7. scie. ‘Two hand saw, scie det
taureau. Whip saw, ie à main, CU. fon
Hack saw. sir à couper les chevilles defer
d'une viele faux) | PET:
Scale, #. ericlle (de lieues, de longitude, de
©. our Une Carte)

*

mo"! nm
PH El

ce

SEN [ 75

Taeale, & @ To scale the guns, sotfficr les ca-
Es

Sant of refuser (en parlant du vent)

cute th Cchaniilien (des fnéres de buis), chere
mice aix poures Cequartssage et en dessous)

CRE, a fen parlant des pieces de bois) maigre,
-i* air manque, — allowance, ration de
“ote uuu fivante

‘om. cent, empatnre. assemblage (de denx
Pres de deers) Scarfs of the keel, écarts de la

& — of the beams, assemblage des baux,

ri upnite, ou assemble (en parlant des buis)

tt seolrtte

res à da man
tt sea, vas €cumer la mer, faire le me-
, . A OH

“Suet a. gratter eu racler
“el a gratte on racie. A double-beadcd

“bet. cratic denb'e, ou yrand racie

4 Scudding, ga. faire veut arriére (dans

bd wear), conriv deco le vent, où fur
“arnere, — under the fore-sail, faire vent
Fe Omg la Mmisaine, — under bare poles,
“rs ste, courir à mits ef à cordes

.

t

t
DE
#

‘7. af, eu scupper holes, cales. — hese,
Du; aloes, ou manche des dalets. — nails,
ar NVINZPTC

«1, éœutillen. Cap scuttle, écoutillon à
aver |

le, r & Fe seutth: the ship’s side, ouvrir
“nls saberds (ou trous, dans les cér; d'un
ou paufrage, pour en retirer les marchan-
‘ou munitions) — the deck, ouvrir un
4 saberd ou rcoutudie dans le pont, ou crecer
“9% Asa, uncoup ce mer. A heavy sea,
' aon de mer. We shipped a heavy sea,
aa vargué mes wn gros coup de mer. The fe
"at seam the offing, fa mer éat grosse au
The wa sets to the southward, ilya
‘« eer du nord, ou la mer vient du nord, ou la
“ten nord, We havea at sea alavad,
vous une grassc mer l'avant. The
“yuu the trough of the sea, le vaisseau
8 revers de la lume. A cross sea, mer ac
ee én furie. A foaming sca, mer qui n:vu-
"ON qui Fcume, A hoiluw sea, mer creuse.
A sea, 1 Fouvh sea, mer fresigitre, An
“Aled sea, mer tranquile. A sugar-doaf sca,
J tateuse, lanes courtes et fort ticvées. A
“sat vauseau Len battant. Sea coast, oe
"er, Seafaringg man, ou seaman, Avmne de
“marin, ou navigateur. Sra mark, arnaye
“oc ue, marque à terre (point remarguaie
"ut à guider les pilotes). —roum, de Cenu
ra, belle derive. We bad sea room, nous
* 6:3 de Ceau à courir. Sea-sickness, mal de
“* . Sea side, bord de la nier, Sea weeds,
7 "tet plantes marines, goucsnian
ou n b. coutures critre a herduges, coutures
ts. Monk seam, couture double ou trifle
rl von, rouler vinemment (par une grosac

L,

Û

{

Ln fort roulis au rôté sous le vent”
byw a. éguilleter, faire un amarrage, frap-
“ln vrerdage, Sc. -
RER Me amarrage, “guilictage. Throat SiZ-
_ SG narrage en ¢rrive
Port sella, seuillets des sabords
“ns te etre ow sbirre (servant à rider les
TN et les étais)
oud eu sond, vn. fanguer
CURE Gu sounding, pa. © ne action ue tangucr,

f “
Gi ai age

D

] SHE

Sennit, 2. garrettes, rguillettes

Vo serve, v a. fourrer (en parlant des cordacey;

Service, no fourrure. Old canvas for wavice,
vicle toile pour fourrure ou de la juurrurc

Serving mallet, 2. mallet à fourrer

Set, 11. yeu, asiortiment

‘Fo set, va © n. ‘To set the sails, déjfauer ire
voiles. mettre les votes au vent, apparciier Le
voilrs. — up the shrouds, rider les liauanis, on
palanquer les haubans pour les rider, — Ue
watch, relever le quart. — the land. sun, &e.
by the compass, redever (nie eye!) avec da hous
sole. — the chace, relecer a la beissole on
vassenu chusse. Setting signifie ausy: la ren
tion du vent, d'un courant, de ia lame. Ge Er.
‘Phe tide sets to the south, la maire porte an
sud. "he sea sets to the north-wost la ner
vient du suüdest, où la mer fuite au nuideone-s.
“Phe ade sets to Ure south, de narre pore cu aid

To «tte, unm. oO a. fae son effort (en parlant ours
bois dans la sonstriureon d'un vuisses) “The
deck is settivd, le pront a Juit son rfluir. We
have settled the land, nous avons noyr la terre.
V. ‘Volay. ‘Vo sede a sail. mener une voie

Sewed, a. amiorti (vatgseant aniorti)

Shakes, np. sentes er gerçurés

Shackles, n fp. menilics de prisonniers, où fers.
Port-shackles, bourles intfricures des sali ds

Shallop, n. sorte de barque ou chaloupe

Shallow, n © a. basse, Gateure où basfond.
water, petit fond, ou peu de fond.

Shank ofan anchor, n. verge vu tige Pune cia re

Shank-painter, n. serrebesse

‘Fo shape the course, v a commander (a route.
donner la route

Sharp, a. Sharp bettom, fond fin (en parlant dela
construction d'un varsarau). À sharpetrins ocd
ship, vaisseau orient? an pluspres, OW causent.
au plus pres. "Yo urinvall Sharp, erécuter toutes
des voiles cu plus pres. “Vo brace up sharp, ra
cer les vergues au plus près du vent. À sup
wind, vent au plus prés

Tu sheath, v a doubler (in vaisseau)

Sheathing, pa a n. action de dunubier et doubluge.
Copper sheathing, cowhlage de cuivre

Sheaves, np. roucts (de poulies), Dias sheaves.
roucts de fonte. Lienumu vite sheaves, rurt.
de gayuc. Sheaves of enum vite with brass
conhs, renety de burs de xara à dés de fonie

Sheepohank, n. jambe de chien

To sheepohank, v a. faire une jane de chien.
— the runner of a tackle, Teecourtin OU réjier-
dre Citaghe d'in patan

Sheer, nu. tonture (des preceintes), lontitre où rele vee
rent dey fonts. — hooks, grepiis de boul ue
vergue tail. Ke Rail

Sheercd, a. tonturés A round-shcered ship, vais
sean fort tontur ou gondulé

To sheer, va foire des emlardres, où Conner de:
embardees, — oly s'élaiguer, g'ecarter, J'kir Gu
prendre chasse

Shcer-hulk, n. machine méter fietfante

Sheers, 1 p. begues 3 wussimachine à miter

Sheet, n. écoute. ‘To haul aft the sheets, Zorder
les écoutes. Both sheets ult, ley dena écoutes
burdies arriére. Let tly the sheets! larger les
écoutes! Uptacks and sheets! largue fe lof,
ou leve le lof! Sheet anchur, mGitresse ainere,
câble ow aucre d'experance. Sheet eable, metire
céble

To sheet, un. To shect home, border les écautes
a toucher

Shell, n. (synonyme de) bombe. — of a bluck
Corps oll cuisse une poulie

Shelves, nf. fuel, dungers. ou récife

——

SHO

Shelving, a. A land shelving towards the sea,
terre en pente doucr vers la mer

To shieve, v n. tunber en arriere, culer ou rester
de Carriere

Shift, n. Er. Shift of the planks, doublement des
ftcarts

Shifted, a. A shifted ship, vaisseau dont le lest est
range

Shifter, n. matelo, ou mousse (Gui est destine à ai
der le coq)

To stuttiv a & n. To shift a ship, changer nn
UP y eau de place {dans nu Port). — hi: sails,
changer les vores, = the yants, chier les
vergues 3; omtder, Où trelucher yon prirint des
voiles latines), ore. ‘Lhe wind shilts, le vent
change

Shifting a tackle. ou fleeting, action d'uffuler, ou
de reprendre un palan

Ship. nr vatsecat, navire, et hciiment desmer (en
general), A ship of the line, vosrseau de line,
A first rate ship, vatssen du premier rang, S&C.
V. Rate. A ship cut down, raivseau ras. A
receiving ship, vairescuu eervant de Cayenne.
Sister ships. vriseaux de méme construction.
Store slip, vaisseau arn en fiâte (à la suite
d'une arme navcle), Orc. vaisscau d'aprrovisi-
onnement

Ship & unship, ed. qui exprime I< tatde tout ob-
jet moli'c et aise & placer et à u-pigcer comme

Is c'oisont à panneaux, Ore. :

To ship, va, emharquer, ou mettre à bord, —
goods, embarquer des marchandi:es, —a heavy
sea. recevoir un gros coup de mer à bord. —the
oars, armer les avirons. — the swivel guus,
monter les pierviers (sur leurs chandelicre), —
the tiller, mettre en place la barre du goirvernail

Ship-shape, ad. bien arrangé, ou bien orienté {ar-
rangé à la manirre des vaisseaux). Trim your
sails ship-shape ! oricn'ez mieux vos voiles !

‘Shipwreck, n. naufraye .

Shipwright, n. corpentier de navire. Master
snipwnght,constructcur, ou maitre constructeur.

Shipping, n. un grand noire de vaiesraux, une
faret de vaissenix s c'est ouss leg woisseaux en
“genéral, ‘Vo take shipping, s'euberi ser

Toshiver, va. on. fasier (en perlant dey voiles).
Shiver the muin top-eail! mets le grand hunier
à faster! ù

Shoal, n. basse, bufture, où basfond. A shoal of
fishes, banc de puissons, ON Passage de fpoissons.

To shoal, v n. The water shoals, l'eau ou le fond
diminue

Shoe of the anchor, n. soir ou sabatte de Pancre

‘To shoot, v n. The ballast shoots, le lest est dé.
rangé, ou le {sat roule. ‘To shoot a ship ufter
she has been lying to, faire courir un veisvean
sur en panne. — ahcad of a ship, &aasser un
vaisseau. ‘To shoot (en parlent de Caction du
boule), We shot away the enemy’s fore top
ruast, nous dématémes l'ennemi de sen petit met
de hune

Shore, n. côte de la mer, rivage. Weather shore,
cite du vent, terre du vent. Lee shore, côte sorts
de vent, ou terre soux le vent. Shores, irs arcrres
on épontilles (des vausseaux sur le rhantier)

To shore up. v @ acorer, oucpentilier (un vais
sean sur son chantier).

To shorten sail. V. Sail

Shot, pa. Her main top mast is shot by the
board, nous l'avons demadtd de son grand mât de
hune

Shot, n. boulet. et, en gruéral, toutes sortes de
charges pour les canens. Bar shot ou donble-
beaded shot, belet ranv, ow boulet à deur tétes.
Chain shou bruletsenchatnre. Cuse shot, charge

[ 76 J

SNA

à mityaiile. Grape shot, charge à la Sut:
ou chargeen erahte. Small shot, mous :
Shot, on appece de ce non un céble devi:
trots lenuenre epissces ensemble. ‘The vi
shot, fe onattre eddie. Fresh shot, courm: :
douce .

To shot the guns, mettre fes boulets dans |”:
nons

To shove, va. To shove in the head of ar:
défoncer un tonneau. To shove off, poss:
large

Shrouds, np. haubans. Fore shronds, /"*
d'arvtimon. Mizon shrouds, Larhanre 6
Main top shrouds, ruban, du gr:
Aune. Main Copgatlant shrouds, /: .'.
grand perroquet, orc. To ease lhe |
molir les hanbans. “To set ap the shrv :
deo tes haubans. Toserve a shroud, jou
hauban

Sick, a. malade, — birth, poste des malin.
list, réle dre malides

Side, 1. côte du vaisseau. The weather side, :
du sent

Signals, n p. signax. Fog signal, rig7?''

ume, Battl- signals, signaux de con.’

signaus en présence de l'ennemi. Signelce

ve

mv sé Pincommodite. —of omen ms

af: ion. = of dissent, signal &

=~ flaws, bons de stynauc, Railing DR
signal dr partance |

To sink a ship,v à couler bas un wrt.
coups de canon). — a deck, abaisser ie po"

Skeet, n. catoup, grand eaceup, ou EPP CC
SOME

Skids on skeeds, n p. d'fenses (pièces de constr
tion dans les vaisecaur)

Skiff, n. esquif

Skulls, n p. petit aviron de canc, ou aviren à (:::

Slab-line, n. cargued-cue. Slab-timber,/ü1: :
barit, où fausse alonge we
Slack a. ldche, mou. A slack rope, condagr “*

mou, on peu tendu. A slack sail, vee ys
pas pleines ou qui ne porte pas. Does shee!
a slack helm now? le b4timent senti 1
aussi peu son gouvernail? Slack waur.
‘ eau .
Slatch, n. intervalle, ou durée dune brise (917
vent passager et variable), — of arop:-
lant ou le mou d'un cordage ,
To slee, v n, The ship slees, le varssea vs"
Sleepers, n p. pièces de liaison (places oo
sicurs vatescaux de construction Ang,"
vant ct à l'arrière afin de les fortifier) | __.
To shing acask, &e. va. élinguer une fae
saisir crvec l'élingue une futaitc,eu metic iis
gue à une futaile in
Shngs, np. élingue de corde. Boatslings. 7
de cordes avec des cosses. Slings of a buv;.>°
niturcs ow trelingage de la beute sat
Slip, n. terrein en pente douce ; cale ou PT —
To lip a cable, va. on. filer un cub
til
Sloop, n. sleep, bateau Permudien, ou Area” d:
rique. — of war, corvette
Slops, n p. ou slop-clothes, hardes de mr,
To slue, v n. feurner sur son ext OÙ 547 7
pivor, ptoeter nd i
Smack, n. semaque (sorte de bdtiment serve
CRE ‘
Small craft, n. s'entend de toutes sortes de seit
embarcations: aussi fes ojsnen filets, a
ment frhe en génér rat:
To tare a. ce the mizen! lege rat
mon !
Snatch-block. F. Bloek

SPR

care, ncollter (fire an mÂt de certaine hAti-
22 pour terur le picdde la livarde ou du bales
+ la rit)
an. ronan (sorte de bAtiment)
. o port-sell ofa gun-port, sole, ou serrilet
ris. Sole of the rudder, pitce ajoutre
recone du gouvernail, pour le mettre de ni-
see la fausse-quille
cul, tn, fanguer
“ur, rod, ou baie; (dans lee langure du nord,
fe iroit, Où passage, ct s'entend en Ane
Ed, d treet du Sund, à Centrée de la mer Bal-

> doa, sender, jetter la sonde
“anus ime n. ligne de sonde. ‘The soundings,
"sd ou midi, — by east, sud-quart-sid-

Ty, ad. de sud. We steer southerly, nous
7 iene qu sud
Un. du sud, ou meridional. ‘The southern
ne mer du sud
fedeur à deux branches ; brague. Span-
ab, boule quarrée érablie sur le gadiard
tn vriseanx Anuclais
rite To span in the rigging for seizing
‘-larpings loss, Arider les haubatts pour y
+ #5 branches du trelingnse |
‘ron. velle de brigantine
Ce rechange, = sails, voiles de rechange.
“ON manwnvres de rechange -
“Op. csparres de sapin
se temps réglé pendant lequel les matelots
UG ternetvemnent un service quelconque
viva. ‘Lospell the watch, eppeler ie monde
i LIT ee qui se fait en créant aux éroutilles.
eurd watch oh! ees starboard watch oh !
To tun, bord au quart! triberd au quart !
spl the pump, relever le monde à la pompe
la mast, ou vard, Ke. 0 a. cosser un mit,
ree ore.
: M. dons de neuf porces et au-dessus
vot. 0@, clouer. La. To spike up a gun, en-
7 En canon
Le en parlant des voiles, signifie les dé-
“ron les mettre à fasier
VOLE np. espèces de saisines ou d'gor-

i CA va, Siier.

s
€

— yun, filer le fil de

+. Spindle of a vane, for de xirouette.
* the swerine wheel, esren dela rour de
Dee nl . :
eu = ota capstern, Piro d'un cabrs-

UMR (terme de construction) feuilles bre-
vier
Spy lcuril alongé en pointe eaillante
‘ee A. ébisser
Cote rreure, Eye splice. énissure en œillet ;
ie d'estrope, où de gance
MT À ul split, vole dechirte par le vent
| ait AS, wad fencer ou rever une voile
TR courir vent arrière (dans un gros
Ned)

. ts a, Fr. To seud > Seudding

apts

| “rit. Ne poussicre d'eau de mer, Où eetine
i dee vagues
NO bron, he
_ oR echibeuseure d'eau de mer

te fente ohlique, où transiersale 3 embos-
.. OM ehe servant à faire embossure, amarre
Sides np. grandes martrs; wilines, OU re-

ny mares des nouvelle ct plone. lune,

a Criss des ej tinecer)

me

3

i

¢

[ 7 ]

Spurhcts, np. où spirkets.

STA

woie d'eau. —a butt, se dif Pin vaisseau qui a
une tere de hordage qué s'est liche = the tuft,
Jaire une aulufee, — a vrast on yard, ron pre un
mt ou une verguc, Our mai sant sprang, n0-
tre grande vrrçue consentit. A inst which os
sprung. mat qui @ Consenti, ou qui a queiqur
fente (qui le rend douteux)

Sprit, n. livardr, ou baieston. Sprit-sail. voile à
dr arrde, voile a targuier, civadiu re. Sprit-sail
top-sail, contresividirre

To spunge, vu a. ecouvillonner (en parlant ces
canons)

Spunge of a cannon, n. éconvilion

Spun-varu, diteorrd

V. Spirketing

Spurs of the beams. np. où crow-fect of the
heams, pirces de construction qui tennent hen
de nos denu-Gaua a endroit des cceutilles dens ta
construction Anglaise. Spurs of the bits, cour-
bcs dey bittes

Squadron, n. escadre

Squall, 1. risée, rafale, ou grain de rent. A black
squall. grain nor, 4rain vio'ent, &c.

Squally, a. Squally weather, romps orageur, ou
temps acconipa.ne de crains

Square, a. guarre, Ex, Square sail. voile de furs
tune ou de treou. Square-riiced. mite a Guerre,
on trad quarré. he yards are very square,
Ins vergues ont benneonp d'envergure, lie sail
are very square, ds voiles ont beaucoup Wen
vorvure. Square tack. F. "Puch. À square.
sterned ship, vaisseau à poupe quarrér, vu à
poupe large

Fo square, va. Ex. To square the vards. brosser
quarre, The yards are squared by the hitts, des
urreves sont bien bulancrey (ou hor izcuta’y)

Stait, n. béton, ow nactereau. Jack staff, biton
de pavillon de beaupre, Flag staff, bdton ou
mat de paviilon, ou béton Wensenne. Er sun
staff at the mast heads, bdcgn de commancee
ment

Stage, 7. éechaffaud, où flan her. A floating stare,
ras de carene. A liansing stage, pont ve nn.
Cable stage. pramcher de la pisse ona cables

Stanehions, mp. on pillars, épontiides des citre-
ponte. — of the awruuts, aiontens ce tentes.
— of the netling, dc/ayules. lium stanchions,
chandeliers de ft: pots batanu'es

Vo stand. vom. ferter (sir où vers un chick, on
parlant d'un vacsseau a le vale} “Vo stand off,
porter au lergr, où avoir le cap arilerac. the
enemy stands in shore, l'ennemi a de cep sur la
terre, ou poite (a boreve a terre. Wow sums
that ship? quelle route fat ce vaissecnu : ou
comment parte ce vrisscal 2 Stand by Cie top-
sub hahards ! veille les dresses des huniers :

Standard, a. efoaderd. Standards, courbes verti-
cuites des ponts (terme de constructions Sta
dard knees, con rbes verticales (empl yes le fpiux
servent Qua baie du faurpont). Staudanrds of
the bits, courbes des bittes

Stuuting, fa. dormant

Staples, np. crane de fer

Strrbourd, ad. triterd (ou été droit du vaissceu).
starboard the helm ! oa helm assGarbeard > prie
bord la barre! Starboard withal. trivord un
peu!

Lo start the anchor, va. frire céplauter l'ancre

Suve,n, douve tle futaclle, re,

To stave, va. ronpre, défoncer, crever, Ow lanch
is stayed, notre laluupe est orev ¢

Stan cla Mai stay, erandetar, OÙ éfai du
Krend nist. Mau sprimg sto. and fous -étar.
Maan top stay, lac de grand hunier, ou Flat ite
grand tout de fie. Mata tupwallaut stay.

CS

STO
fini de grand perroquet. Fore stay, étai de
iniyaine, Fore spring stay feu.r<tai de misaine.
Mizen stay, étai d'artinion. Mizen top stay,
étci du mât de perroquet de fougue, Mizen top-
gallant stay, ét de la perruche. Preventer
stay, faux étais Main preventer stay, faur
étai du grand mét. Fore preventer stay, faur
étai de misainr. Fore top preventer stay, faux
étai du grand mât de hune, ou faux étui de
grand hunier, Bach stays, sr'haubins. Stay-
suils, woiles d'étai, foes. Main top stry-sarl,
voile tai du grand hunier, ou grand voile
d'étai de hune. Middle stay-sail, contre voile
d'étai du grand hunier, ou fausse voile Terai du
grand hrnier. Mizen stay-sail, vote d'état du
perroquet de fougue. Fore stay-sail, petit for,
tringue'te, Où fourmentin. Fore top stay-sail,
le second foc. Stay-stail's stay, draille d'une
voie Mem. Tobring a ship upon the stays,
ou to stay a ship. donner vent devant, ou
Saire téte au vent (pour virer de bord vent de

ven!

To stay,va. & n. Ex. To stay a ship. faire pren-
dre vent devant à un vaisseau, vu donner vent
devant

Steady, ad. dreit. A steady wind, vent fait

Steep to, a. Ex. A shore stecp to, rôle de fer,
côte accre, ou câte à pic

To steer, va. & Nn. cutiverner

Steerage, 7. chambre en avant de la cloison de la
grand chambre; logement des ma ciats 5
du gouvernail, Steerage way, sillcge ou che-
min du vaisseau. There is a good stecmge
way, y a ben sillage ; le vaiswau va de l'avant
et guuverne bien

Stecring wheel. F. Wheel

Steersman, fn. fénuninter

Steeving, @ cvation du mt de benripré

‘Yo stem, va. To stan the wind ov the tide, évier
au vent owe la morte; c'estidire, presenter
l'étrave ou l'avent au vent ou à da munte. Vo
stem the tide, (sign'jle aussi quelqurjuis) rrjou-
ler la niartc

Stem, fe, étrave

Stempson, n. marsouin d'avant

Sep. mn. carlingue des mete ou dee cabesinns,
Steps for ladders, cchelons eb quete d'érhelles

Tosup,va. To step the uiasis of a boat, miccer un
canst

Stern, n. la poupe, où l'arrière (d'in vrissenu),
Stern-fast, croupicre. Surmmanoit, le pie en
arrière. Stern port. bot où étanilios d,
ports, saboras de retraite —snts of a boat,
chambre d'un canst, — wheets of a boat, core
dagea servent à mencr fe gouvernail. — way,
cuire. Aston. PV. à la lettre A. — frome. arcasic,
(terme de conttrurtion). Squitre storm. poupe
querrre. Pink stern, ot lute stem, poupe truite

Steward, n. commis des visres. Steward's mate,
maitre valet

SU. a. dur. Ex. A sts sip. oct scou dur à abet.
tre, vaisseau qui porie la veite conte un racher,
vaissenu gia beaucoup de sta'iiiié

Sunk-pot, n. pote. fri

Stirrups, nf. — vla yard, étricrs de marche-fice

Stock, n. Stock of au anchor, ou anchomslock, jae
ancre, où jus Cancrve

To stock an anchor, v a. enjaler une ancre

Stocks, n. p. chenver de construction, À ship on
the stocks, vaisseau sur le chanter

Stoppers, 7. does. Krottd stoppers, üoesws à
boron. Stoppers with danionds foret à accel.
dettes. — tue the riggs bosses à feuet. Wing
stoppers, bosser que sont feppecs eux ailes dans

~

~

[ 78 ]

SUP
la fosse aux cables. Stopper bol, chas!e
boucle, peur les basses du cable

To stopper, v a. besser, mettre les bosses

Store, n. provisions, ou munitions. Storchot
magasin, Swrt-keeper, gardemagasin. St:
room, seufe. Boatwwain’s store-room, ::
aux rechanges du maitre. Naval stons r
nitions navales

Storm, n. tempéte, gros coup de vent. i blos
storn, if fait une tempête, il vente horrtbm
c'est un coup de vent

Stonny. a. Stormy weather, tempéie, ni
Cmnfr$

To stow, v a. To stow the hold, arrimer,ou ::
ger

Stowage, n. arrimage

Strait, a. droit. Strait timber, bois drot, 04 :
de haute futaie

Straights. Y. Streights .

Strakes, or streaks, n p. virures, files, ou "7
bordages. ‘Yhe garboard strake, lc > -
To heel a strake, abattre tin waisseau dur:
rure

Strand, n. teren (d'un cerdage), riongek ia"
ou lu plage

Stranded, pa. frhoé” (ur le rivage)

Stream, nu. courant

To stream the buoy, 0 a. mettre la ben's)“

Sercights, n. détroit (ou passage érreitcn' |
terres). The streights of Sanda, {e «
la Sunde (entre les isles de Java ede S$. |
— of Dover, le détroit de Douores 1": |
Cais) le pas de Calcis. N. Be Quand wii: |
Plenc nt the stroights. on entend pari: *- |
trod de Gibraltar, et méme on étend retir "|
cation nla navication de la Méditerrizce |
deiè uu cérrad & Gihrattar, Weare bouts
te Streights. nous allons dans le Levert

Stretch, n. borddée en louveyarit

Tv stretch, un. faire force cle voiles cf"
du vent, où charrier de la vuile ; moliir. où ‘©
acr (en parlant es cordages, du greene’ «

Stretch along the weather braces / alone ou"
lis des bras du vent !

Stretchers, a 2. traversins (plarés pour it: £-'
des raameurs)

To strike, mn. toucher

To strike, v a. amener, affuler, ou chairser ‘i
que chose), Ex. Stuike the mnizen, ant ©:
borde Cartimun! fois servir Carturen”
strike soundings server, prendre des 1 |

Stnne, nu. (ferme de construction) beur ua"
gaillards (à lerdroit des passe@tans)

To strip the masts, v a. grecr les mits 00 47°
Karur

Stroke, n. cat de rame. Row a tong 5
rove où vegue à P Anglaise! a

Strohcsinany, n. végueareit (ceded. cel OO
merry qui régle la varuc) oo.

Strap. n. estre se de cordag:s, estrope de peel >
Lyon streps. tien de fer (en génsitl” she
(terme de cordrricy élingues

Studding, a. Stucuding-sails, Gennettes.
studding-sails, bonnertes basres. The nar
studinee-sails, borinrttes des huniers. Pup |
studdiner suils, donneites des Aunters- Stuu-À
sil boom. V. Boom |

Stuff n, rorroi, suif, on résine +t

"Yo succour a mast, yard, &e, 9 @ pen fire "
minal, une vergur, Ore. (cuve des yumencs,

Suit, n. you de voile, Se. Le

Super-cargo, n. subrecargue, où éerivam +f
seau marchand a het

, 5 rai”

Supply. n. remplacement de vivres, de ro

he

[eu

EI E_ =

TAC [79 ] TIE

mms, On de menstione. To take im a fresh

pply, prendre un remplacement de vivres, &c.

8. ress@c dela nier. A great deal of surf

ran 50 the shore, if y avait beaucoup de ressac à

Jiute

“ren, lame ou vague, c'oc -.

‘wwe, va. To surge the capstern. ou to
ire af the capstern, choquer qu cabestan,

+7 empscher le cable dedi river

Ti 7 Enspection, ou visite. Survey uf a
'atour, plan d'un pert

ner Ue infecter, visiter, ou vérifier

~ ta Of the navy, np. inspecteurs dc la ma-

7 feubert. Hand-swab, faubert à manche

Sa

foire. @& n. fauberter

- ‘7.1. balaycur de vais reau

val seari, n. assembiage à queue d'hi-
“ace

laver a To sway up the lower vards, hisser
. 65.3 vereues, &e.

> pofthe tiller,n. camise, où tamizaitie; sweep
-< 2, en général, un trait arrondi, ou oval

Corp ea Sn. draguer
et, i. halayenr de vaisseau

LN Aguile, Luée (agitation sourde des eaux de

,

N

gr}

tw À i
‘ba & ad. A swift ship, ou a swift sailing
“.% tien ben marcheur, où qui. marche

Lit ne Ex, To swift a boat ot vessel,
rire une ceinture à tn acttiment, F, Swifter.
~ a capstern, placer le gardi<orps aux
irs l'un cabestan, ou gariir les barres Cun
rc deleur cerdage. — a wast, aerurer on
tree des patarer, ou faux haubans, — in
gong, Grider leg horhains
Kh Me Cure dun bitinrant, — of a
Ur, garde-corpa vu tireveiie du caheitan.
ons fau brins he Sortune, ou faux haubans;

+ en pairs.

Cm wa, ter au chanevement de vent ou
ire, fen Harlant dun vaisseaitc ancre)
PTS ON fare sen évolutions Let berswing!

“bee g'étret ‘Po swiag the yards sharp

Jt Wd? changer vive nient les verges

eh 8 fy leuruiquets de for. Swivel-guns,
PASTETS

&

LA

T.

PUTIRG, a Fabliug of the salle. ¢ctlier rc?
“lot deg voces. “Cublings of the beorns,
. ne ct dents ( fuits dans Caosseavdiage des

ma

ten, écenct et amure. The raisin tacks, les
ete eta erame vate, Ac tagrin tack!
Clie la grand voilier “Vite tur iachs, les

Certs dr Taie Vaek alia stivesanl, Cure

7
i

Soot vee Pte ou d'un fo Vack tachl 4
eéthles Un taens aad sheots! (ove le af) ou

ue le ef! ‘Phe ship ison the starboard
tale vars-ean a les aniutes à triboid, on

ter? horde de trierd, Vack et aussi un

be ou une border (en louvcnun:). A good tack,

Me hinne Horde . °

nm Sta S ne virer re nteadevant

ce Re porn Vack tacale, palin famure,
Wana des bisimene à vutrs auriqres). Stay
Wale, patan Petai. ‘Vachle hook, eror à pa-
ka. Asingle tackle Lluck, poulie simple d'un

-
*

palan, A long tackle block, perte doute à
falan. Main taches, grand: palans. Fore
tackle. palan de candetrrte. Main top tackles,
palanguins du mft du grend Aunier, ow du

rand mét de hune, Train tackles, ou rebeve
ing tackles, Paluns de retraite

Tattarel, n. le tableau ct le courennement (des vair
aur Angli :)

Tul.n. Jin (dun coup de vent). Tail bloek,
prouke simple estropee À fouet (pour divers sere
vices)

To take inthe sail, va. serrer les volles (lorsque
le vent est try fut), — im sail, deminuer lee
votes, —awreeti prendre unris, — and leave.
Ex. Vat ship can take and leave upon her,
when she will signa fie qu'un vaisscau est Mate
tre de la marche sur un autre vaisseau

To taliy,v a. boris les basses votes, où les écoutés
(dee basics veiles)

Tar, n. getdtren

A tar, où tiet-tar, un matelot (terme quelque fois
Ciney par listen où par filui canterie ; comme
on dtl valsacrenent on Français, un eul gou-
droune é un papa goudron)

Var-pawling, n. ferc/art

Vartin, nm. tartane (corte de b4timent de la Mcdi-
dci rune)

Taugiy re. raide ou tend; ridé. A taucht sail,
vuile cit, Voreyid est bien pierne, voce qui
porte. À sa:Dhuited tiught up, vaile bicn hesree,
ethxntendier. A taut rigging, gréement bicn
raide, bien tendn

Taunt, a. A taunt mast, wre Anute miture

Tenanting, n. assemb-csc ee deux pieces de con-
strucliuli) à tenon et à meortarne

To tend of; swig, v n. eviter au changement de
fa marte (en parlan, d'un vei-seats @ Cancre)

Tender, n. prtarhe, conserve (sorte de bfitiment)

Tenon nm fenen |

Totv he. ua. espader, où htre le chanvre

Thick stuff, n. vaigies plus éprusser que les varzres
ur aires

Vhiusblc, n. cosse de fer

Lioles, 4. toudets, ou rollers

Throat, n, cerac d'une vergue, où da partie du pic
qui est ia plus voisine du mff. — nalaris,
d'ies duc voiles, — of a knre, cover d'une
Cuurhe . ;

To throw, va. jpefer. Throw alla-back ! brasse
tart © culer,ou brasse à culer par-tuut ! oucoge
foul} -

Totirum, v a. lerdr" on piguer Péteupes, ou de
fines ce laine (ene toile), Ce.

Tats ! ad. connie ¢.: ! ou droit comme Ca ! (cem-
mnndenmecut au thruennter)

Thwart, n. ‘Llhuarts of a boat, dares de ra-
nus

Thwart bips, ad, en travers du ucisreau, V.
Achwart

Tide, n. marée. It flows tide and half£tide, la
marie serie laute vers la côte, trois heures plurit
qu'en pleine mer. The tide runs very hot la
marce a heaicurp de rapidité, la marre est tree
Sorte. Tide gate, fassaze rtreit (où la marée se
porte avec plus de vielence). “Inte way, lt ce
marre

To tide, vn. To tide ‘cup, remon’er 4 le ferveur c'es
menees, — it over, traverser Cune che ¢ l'autre
(d'une rivière, ou cana‘, en profitant de la ma-
rée)

Ticr,ou tire, n. rang de canons, on un côté de la
batterie d'un varsseau. Tier of the cable. rang
de cible. Cable tier. cu cabie stage. bY. Stage.
Viev se dit aussi des plain: @arrt urge. The
ground Ger, Le premier plan d'arrimage

a

Te

Le nee er

%
TRA

Tight, a, étanche, A tight ship, vaisseau étanche,
ou vaisseau quine fait point cau

Tiller, n. barre du gedvernail, — rope, drosse
de gowvernail. — of a saw, manche d’une
scie a main

Tilt, n. tendelet de canot

“Bimber, n. charpente, bois de construction. Oak
compass timber, boss courbans de chéne. Time
bers of a ship, couples de vaisseau, et toutes les
pieces dont ils sent composers. Cant imbers,
couples dévoyés. Floor timbers, varangtes.
Knuckle tinbers, couples de coltis. Square
timbers, couples perpendicularcis à la quille ou
placés à l'équerre. ‘Yop tunbers, alonges de re-
‘vers. Filling timbers, remplissage des couples.
‘Timber room "ou room and space, mailles (ou
intervalles entre les coupies). Rough-tree Gin-
bers, tére des alonyes de revers. Timber yan,
chanticr de bois (de construction, ou autre)

Time, n. temps. Reduced time, temps séduit,
orc. Vime-keeper, gerde-temps, niontre ma-
rine, horloge marine

Vimoneer, n. timonnier

L'oggel, n. chevil’ot, on quinconneau

‘Tompion, 2. tempon, ov (ape des canons

‘Fonnage, où burthen, port d'un vaisscau en tor
neaux

Top, n. hune. Main top. grande hune. Fore top.

hune de misaine. Miecn top, dune d'arrinun.
Ce mot se compose aussi avec ceux de mast, yan,

[ 80 }

sails, Ke. peur cxpriner les méts dehune ct de.

perroquet, et leurs verger, voiles, et mancuvres
respertives, conime on le pent vucr en divers ar-
ticles de ce dictionnaire, Ex. Top mast, md? de
Aune. Main top mast, grand mat de hune, Ce.
Mizen top-sail, voile de perroquet de fougue.
Top rope, guinderesse. “Teptackle, paten de
guundercsse. ‘Top-sails, Autuers, Où voles de

wine. Muin top=sail, grand hunicr. Fore top-
sail, petit hunicr, Mizen top-sail, perroquet de
Fugue. Flying top-sail, Aunier voiant. Gaff top-
sail, flèche en cul. ‘Lup bloch, poulie de gui
deresse. Top lantern, farsal de hune. “lop ar-
mour, ou top armings, parvis de fine. Top
man, gadier, Captain of a top, premier gabier
Pune hune. Top timber. V. ‘Timber. Laying
top (énstrument de cordcrie), toupin, ou couchoir

To top a yard, v a. apiguer une vergue, ou met-
tre une vergue en fran'erir.c

Topping hf, n. balancine de gui (et des vergues
à corties)

Tornado, n. tourbillon de vent

‘Toss, v a. ballatter. We were tossed about by a
heavy sea, nous flmes bailates par une grovse
mew. ‘Toss up your oars! avirons en gaicie !
avirons cn parade!

To touch, va. ‘To touchat any port, foucher, on
relicher en quelque port, où innuitlece. “Youcli-
Ng, situation des voiles qui son frites à fasier,
ou en ralingue. ‘Touch the wind ! gouverne au
plus pres!

Tow, a. éreupe bianche; teuage, remorque

Ju tow, ad. ou towing, à la tone; à la renorgue.
With longboat in tow, avec la chaloupe à la
tratne

To tow, v a, touer, r'emorquer,
chose à la traine

Tow boat, n. datcen servant à touer.
haussiere de toute.
sicre à touer

Towage, n. dreit de helage, (le long des bords de
rivicres)

‘Tracing line, n. cartaheu detente

Track of a ship, route d'un vaisseau. F. Wakc

ou avoir quelque

f — line
— rope, grein ou haus

ee + a See SS

. To averse, vin. faire une route ollique.

TRU

‘Track signifie aussi une passe, où un chenal, ri
tre des dangers, ou ecucils, à l'entrée ou €
sortie Cun port

Traching, a. @ n. actien de haler un bateau: M

e |
Track scout, bateau, ou Chaloupe de Heilance. |
des pays voisins de la mer Baltique, que l'on ::|
le long des canaux et rivicres
Trade Winds, n. ventsalises, meusrons
Trail board, n. frise entre les jettereaux, où fi:4
de Céperon
Train, n. trainée de poudre, le derrière d'un cf
Transoms, n p. barres d'arcarse. Helm |»:
transum, barre au bout de l'éramberd. Wir
Uatisoin, lisse d'heurdi. Deck transon, #7
du premier pont. Fivst transom, barre ¢
soute du maitre cannonner, Second trans |
seconde barre d'arcasse. Vhird transom, 4}
troisicine barre d'arcasse. Fillmg wane
barre de remplissege, barre d'arcasse entre r:l
du premicr pont et la lisse d'hourd. ‘Lrau:il
huces. F. Knees
Transport, ou transport ship, n. bétimem' af
vauwseau de transport
To transport, v a. To transport a ship. “rl
un vaisseau de place dans un pert, — wen,
porter des hommes aux Ligles Occidentales
‘Traveller, n. herse, racambeau
— board, re.

Fravenc, n. route oblique.
des pilotes
a piece, v a. (en termes de canvnnagt) ret
une picce de canon (pour parvenir à la per")

‘Tree nails, np. gaurnables. Tresde rows =
res maitresses des huned. Cross ets. 63°!
traversieres des hunes

Totrench the ballast, va, mettre le lesten tra
uu compartinens ; séparer de lest par st"
sons, OU retranchemens oa

To trend, v n. courir, ou faire force deve”
(dans une certaine route, en perlantu ui: -
scay

Trin, n. assiette. The trim of the hold, Ferre.
de la cate. ‘Trim of the mast, juste por |
midts. Vhat shipisin very guod tun, etes"
Cot parfaiement bica instate . |

Totunu, va arrimer, arranger, erienter 7
the hold, arrimer la cale. — the sails, oi"
bien lex veiles. A sharp-trimmed ship, veu"
oriente Gu ping pres. ‘Trim all sharp! ©
lowes fes voies au plus prés! Tri the bo
barque droite ! a

Trip, st voyage dens les pays étrangers ou cam
pagne 5 C'est aussi une borcice en louveyate

To trip,v a. To trip the anchor, faire “°°
l'ancre at

To trise, ou to truss up. va. hisser prompt” |
quelque jurdeau. “Anise up! Aizse?

le]

1 "

Tnsing line, a. raban, ou ¢judlette deg hint
te “he
Trough of the sea. n. entredeux des lanes. ae
Slip iies in the wough of the sea, be vausstee
en tracers de la lame |
Trowen, np. culoties de matelas | bel
Trucks. n fn diverses posites puces fn,
— of A gun carnage, roues re :
— of the mast heads, punmes de RO
Ce pavilion, — of the parrels, PPT

thie. — of the slirouds, eu seins M”

Curses WE Obis,

bins _
Trampcet, i. Spwuking trumpet, porte to
Fire wunbs, ap. conres à feu
Trunmions, np. touridiuns d'un eanon

, . i lie
OÙ HE uusits Jixés ater

UPR [ 81

Tse, n. Bérard de rarave, cdrosse de racage. Par-

| Us, ast de raccer, ou Paian de drozse.
Les purred rage simple

PTT caper, étre à la cape. Vo try under
Lt lena, érre à la enpe à la misein’

+ eo
Poe G

4 &iry, D a. & ail. à is cape, act.on de ca-

re
i

ad
=

1-1 verte de senau, aussi voile de cape

Cink fidaide (en general)

HAW partie en/érienre de la poupe 3 fesres
‘8 fren, A square Vichy UNE poufn’
ET 6 va ew querre

Lien, x rentrée (des œuvres mortes
tenn)

Lie tem ( ficterle dele conteninice de 4

OWES Cost crecy? Doris pu weir
Ten Francnis onrirau, dons le cote. bile
L: is r1nnre, OU jougr d'un tenseur, Aves
“orne hundred tons burthen, &itement de
Eur

+ 2%. en borthen, fort en tonnecux

tn Land turn, brise ce terre. Sea turn,

+ large. Turn of the ude, changement
#ararée, Around turn, four mort. A turu
ten : @merre !

‘eth Be, To tarn to windward, pincer
# ‘ent, serrer le vent, aller au plus pres, vu

Her, — @ ovat upside down, cadaner un

vc cra@tion, — in a deadeve, frap:cr un
Ze son lnemouton.— mM, se courher.
Te tae lever, = time into lousitude, con-
vrrtis lee

s en degrés de loncituie
For. n 9. Ph Sail twine, fil à vatie.
* "Vogue de drisse. Main top-sail tye, itogue
F4 1# du grand Aunier. Fore top-sail tye,
“ge de drisse du petit hunter, &c.

VU.

‘cule négative, qui, jointe à divers verbes,
‘- Lime un sens contraire, ou oppose à leur
“. cnrel, Ex,
'allast, v a. délester
"he ut,v a. démarrer, détacher
cit re déhiter Cen parlant du céble)
. Sen ml, À ship under sail, raisscau À la voile
‘1-0 véile. A ship under way, vaissran qui
“Ge lavant. Under foot, à fic (sous l'avant
AU tu)
iMnid-r run, va. Ex. To under run the euble,
le ncyer, ou passer sous le cÂble avec la cha-
iv peur le visiter. — a tackle, éter les tours
ton lan, ow détordre un palan
ring, v @, démonter où deplacer
‘i nhook, » a. décrocher -
I; LIMOr, D 4 © n. dssaffourcher, démarrer
" {ariant Pan vaisseau)
Ie. I" rrevey u a To unreeve a rope, dépasser un
revage |
‘o unng, va. dgrier,où dégarnir {un vaisseau,
i aetune vergue, Ge.)
‘0 Unship, v a. démonter, déplacer. — the oars,
laser les avirons. — the uller, démonter
© laree du gouvernail
Den haut. Up with the helm! la barre au
tit! Up and down, à pie (en parlant du cu-
be de l'ancre). We are right up and down,
154: rommes à pic
_ bier deck, n, ke plus haut pont
Pt WORK. œuvres mortes
‘piety a, An upright ship, vairseau droit, vais-

Pa qui ne denne à la bande, ni d'un cêté ni de
‘autre

rey

q

2
] WAS
Uses and customs of che tug, tye et re: mes
te la mer

V.

VAN, 2. avant onrde

Vanes. gérerert Vane ca,
Vans spindle, jer de ru vette.

Vuutts, np. feats Ce cece ot
ou de la vei gue cover. 6
Kuilerte)

Variation, a. Variatior ef the ic
COM OSS, TAD oe cn

hante, OÙ de be Bethe ine

To var: sh on most on yond, &e. or. réviner, on
euducre de revi (0. Mit où ENE VEL tie, GC.

over va Gon La. ‘Fo veer amt teach Zoe
un Or te POP Roues, We ali fics oe
cree. Veor sore ropel file de cie! Tie
Wind veers att. le vent conne, on le vont se
russe Loricre Vo veer (aernifie aussi) virer
ventearrive, Veer ro nore! n'arrerc pas ‘Vo
veer (fri fle encore) fourner, chan cr (en pars
lant du vent) ‘Vine wiad veers nid nau's. le
vent adonne et refuse teur-t-tour, te vent varie
Sry Corse .

Venta. (terne d'artillerie et de canonnaer), dif.
fire) du eatiive ve la piece eu diamine du
bertet, ot tlie, garvent la lumière

Vessel, a. btinent de mer, vaisseau (en général)

Victéuihng, n @ pr vivre: de la marine, rie
des witeeg cf action Capprovistonner ta araciue
en vivres, — offices, Lurrau des ubures

Volley, nt. volee. — of siaall arms, salve dl: mous
guererie

Voyal, n. tournevire

+ pirouette,
VAN on

ds QUO LAC
aw 2 OU d'une
“Ney ate of the
1 de Cary tle

W.

WAD, 2. valet’® can

Walt, n. A-walt, en berne, To hoist the flag with
awnft, hisser le pavillon en berne, vu mvure le
pavilion en berne

To wat vin. view terme qui se dit quelqye fis
pour garder, convoyer, et aussi U'ansporier pur
cau

Wat, n. le vthord d'un vaisseau à l'endroit des
Dussecvants, où lentredeux des yaillardy,
— cloths, pauois. ‘To put aboard a ship's
waist cloths, garnir un vaisseau de ses pavois,

ou faire parois, Waist boards. PF. Wash
boards |
Wake, n. sillegre, ou lev eaux du vaisveau. To be

in the wake of a ship, étre dans les caux d'un
vaisseau

Wale, n. préccinte (terme de construction’. Muin
wale, preceinte basse, ou la premiAre et le seconce
preceintes. Channel wale, préceinte suféricure,
ou la troiseime ct la quatrirme préceintes

Wale knot, o wall knot. V. Knot

Wale-reared. V. Wall-sided

Wall-sided, a. A wall-sidcd ship, vaisseau qui a le
côte droit comme un mur |

Walt, a. A walt ship, vaisseau léger, vaisseau qui
n'est pas asrez lerté ; qui manque de stabilite,
qui porte mal la voile

Warp, 7. cahlot, vrelin, on haussière touée

To warp, v n. touer |

Warped, a. A warped plank, bordage déjeté (en
parlant des bois) |

Wash, ou blade, n. fe plat, ou la pale (d’un aviron)

WES

Wash-boards, np. falqurs

Watch, n. quart, ou garde. The anchor watch,
la garde du vatsseau à l'ancre. Vhe sea watch,
le quart. Quarter watch ; To be on quarter
watch, étre à quatre quarts. ‘The larbuard
watch, Le quart de bAbord, ou les bGbordair. The
starbord watch, le quart des tribord;, on les
tribordais. Sturboard watch oh! f¢risord au
quart! The afternoon watch, le quart de niidi
a quatre. Dog watch, le quart de quatre à huit
heures du soir. ‘The first watch, le quart de huit
heures à minuit. Watch till, s 6/e de quart. —
&lassus, ampoulettrr, où horloges de sable. ‘To
set the watch, chAnnyer ou relever le quart.
Watch gun, le coup de canon de diane. et relui de
retraite. The moming watch gun, le coup de ca-
non de diane. ‘The cvcning watch gun, Le coup
de canon de retraite

Water,n. cau. Fresh water, eau deuce. Brack-
ish water, cau saumdtre. Sult water, eau salec,
ou cau de mer. Water borne, à flo. A water:
lodged ship, vafssenu engag?. Water spout,
trompe, ou ponipe de mer (sorte de nwtrurc).
Water ways, gouticre (terme de construction)

To watcr, v n. faire de l'eau, ou faire une provi-
sion d'eau

A watc ring place, n. une aiguade, un licu propre
à faire de Cea .

Wave, n. vague. où lame

Way ofa stip, n. chemin Cun vaisseau, sillage.
‘Ihe ship is under way, le vaisseau fat du
chonin ou «7; le vaisscan va de l'avent.
Hod-vas, chrein de Cavant. Sterneway.
culée. ‘Ale sir has st-vn-way, le vaisseuu
cule, ou ie vey cau marche par l'arrière

To var. Vo wer |

Wether, n. & ad. temps, ten.perature cc
air; aussi le cée du vent. ou le deseus du
vent. Weather gare, avantece du vent.
weather side ot a ship, (¢ cdté du vent d'un vais
secu. The weather shrouds, {es haubans clu
rent, ou les herhans du cét" du vent. Vh-
weather braces, {rs bras duvent. A weather
shore, céte ou wire qi cat au vent. A-weatler
the helm! da Aerre cu vent! où e@rrive!
Hard a-weather! arrive tout! Weather bit,
Bitture du c'e (au cf criéricur du vins.
Blowing
feux. Stormy weathor, fenipy OraLeuL, mit
vais temps. Équall y weather, tenos du vs ef
de grains. Clear weather, fenips sere à Comps
clar. Thick weather, temps cour et cine
brunié. Forgy weather, temps di: ourlard.
Hazy weather, brume 3 temps ensrnié, Wild

[ 82 ]

ent eee

The!

Weather, greg les, ou Comes ten: Ws |
OWinCinss, te Lurndeut, vines, virœeat. uh TT

Weather, mauvais temps, vilain tenips, ou tenis :

sauvage

To weather, va. To weather a ship. a bank, a
head-land, &e. passer au vent Cun raisceau, d'un
bane, Cun cap; doubler, — out a storm, pas
ser un coup de vent dehors ; tenir la mer pew
dant le mauvais temps

Weatherly, a. ce qui est du che du vent, où au
ver. That ship carrics a weatherly helm, re
vaisseau est ardent, A weatherly ship, &¢a-
ment qui tient Lien le vent 3 bon boulemer 3 qui
s'élève bien dans le vent, et qui n'est pus sujet à
dériver

Wedges, n p. coins. ‘To case the wedges, seula-
ger les coins d’un mt

To weigh anchor, v a. lever l'ancre

Well of'a ship, n. arrhi-pompe. Well of a fishin
vessel, reservoir d'un batcau pécheur, Ore. Well
room of a boat, /a sentine d’un canet, bateau, &r.

West, n. & ad. ouest, occident, ou ponent. ‘he

WOR

West Indies. des Indes Occtdentales. Wen |
south, Ke. oncst-quart-eudeuen. oc.

Westerly.a A westerly wind, vent d'ouet

Western, a. The western ocean, Cecéan oo:
tal ou Atlantique

Wharf, n. quai

Whariau. n. droit, ou paic (attribute mi sc
d'un qua)

Wharfinger, n. gardien Cun quai, ou metre ét

uar

Wheel of the helm, ou steering-wheel, #. >» «
gourernail. ‘Yo steer by the wheel geu: ci
à la roue

Wheips of the capstern, n p. ffasques de ca: r
Whelps of the windlass, flasques, ou rues «
vindar |

Whip, n. carteheu, ou petit palan. — purchs:
palan à fouet , |

Tou whup, va. Ex. To whip up empty eask.. *|
en'ever des tonneaux vides, Ge. = the cuil
a rope, fuire une LiGre au bout dunce |

Whirls, np. curler, ou molettes (terme ue 67

Whirlwind. n. tourbillon de vent

Wiiurlpool, n. souy}re, où tournviement de: 327

Boatswoin’s Wiustie. Call

Whoodinss, mf. ou whooden ends, barbe ce- =
dane. Fur vxi Hood

Wncan. vocaut. Lron winches, mer ti
Jr

Wind, nm. wnt. ‘Trade winds, vents «::
Reigning winds, was reégnans. A fair vil
how vent. Atoal wind, vers contraire. AC
wind, Gdeading Wind. vent large. hots
Wis, vents Gad Jetent goresee folle ou à |
Asap wind bound, issu retente Gur:
pore rar les vents contraires. To be ups
wind, étre an fleur prés du vent. Leon
windand water, ¢ flew d'eau |

To wind. va. fo wind a ship où boat, court!
proue Wun Gitiment, où fire abativ un:
mon? a

To viud,rn. A plank Guat winds. JP. Vu:
Hou winds the ship? où eat le cop? de
Went corses iG maneiwere aver le 7

Wine, ee Wandine tackie, ciurne. 7 US
pendent, perdonur de caüuorne. — bite!
détour. A vuding plauk, herdagr ve tse

Wisdiuvesn vent (d'une piece Carine,

|
|

Wind son. manche à vent .

To winoward, ad. co windward, a. eu te
côté du vent. Windward ude, marc cos 7
auvenr. ‘The windwand islands des 7!
vent, ow ks Antilles. ‘Yo windward ui ts’:
vent À nous .

Wings of'a fleet, n p. les aiics Prin ernie eo
Wings of a ship's hold, des eatremises ae ice
les ailes de Cari tmage

Wingers, np. petites pitéces que Con prace vs"
aves de l'urrimaxe Le

To winter, ron. hiverner. A good win
place. on Aivernaye, pert où l'on peut fn ~
en siete

Wholesome, a. Wholesome ship, waissees Gt À
comporte bien à la mer, vaisscau sûr

Wood, n. bois. Fathom wood, bors à biere #7
van! aussi à Carrimage

Wood meil, n. sorte de frise, ou etoffe grer

To woold, va. ©: n. roster, ou faire une rex:

Woolding, n. rosture,;ou reusture

Wore, F. Veer

Works, 1. p. (terme de construction) qui se °C
Français par le met œuvres nc.

To work, v a @ n. Ex. Lo work a sup ™

ud lat)

YAR

2 creer um vaisseau. — into a bay, Jorvoyer,
o1 courte des bords, peur entrer dans une rate.
- cut of a harbour, louveyer. ou courir des
“rit, pour sortir d'un port. — to windward,
sir le vent, serrer où pincer le vent. ‘The ship
surks, le vaisseau fatigue beaucoup

i+ worm a cable eu stay, v a. peigner un câble,
babs ter um cordage. —a gun, de-
---reer un caren à l'aide du tire-dbourre

1. RL a bériment naufragr ; naufragé

i:wnag, va géner et assujettir (lee berdages
“aie lee couples) — @ mast, forcer un
2, À erung mast, mat forcé, tordu, ou dé jcte
Line n p. longues chevilles de fer nunics

d'in à une exrtremite, a goupillées à l'au-

it
X.
»

“EBEC. @. chrbec (verte de bâtiment de guerre de
5 M-ttervance)

Y.

SACHT, # yacht (sorte de bftiment Anglais)
F'asure yaeht, bargne de premenade (srrvant
n.: personnes aistes en Angleterre à faire des
roayes sur mer leur plaisir). Royal
tah yacht du roi d Angleterre (bdtiment de

terade, le plus seuvent mdte en vaisseau, très
cherche ses ornemens de sculpture ct dans
: 1 zr'ement)

‘ ota. rergue. Lateen yards, vergues latines ou
rennes. Thesling of a yard, le milieu ou le
--cad diamètre d'une vergur. The yard arms, les
‘ts où bouts de vergucs. Lower yards. basses

"#1, The main yard, la grand’ verguc. Main
yp yard, vergue de hunier. Mam top-gal-
‘ant yard, vergue grand perrequet. Nain
LS
a 4

[ 83 ]

YOU

top-gallant royal yanl, vergue de grand perre-
quet volant, où vrrgue du grand catacoun.
Fore yard, vergue de misaine. Fore top vard,
vergue de petit hunter. Fore top-gallant van,
vergue de petit perroquet velant. Main top-gal
lant-ruyal yard, vergue de grand perroquet ve
lant. Sprit-sail yard, vergue de civadirre.
Sprit top-sail: yard, vergue de rontre-civadicre.

wen yard, vergue dartimon. Cross-jack
yard, vergue sèche. où vergue de fongue, ou ver-
gue barree. Mizen top yard, vergue du perroquet
de fougue. Mizen top-gallant yard, vergue de
la perruche. Deptford yard, fe chantier, parc,
ou arsenal de marine de Deptford. A ship
builder's ard, chantier d'un consructeur parti-
culier. timber yard, chantier de bots, ou
défrt de bois (de construction ow autres)

Yare, a. © ad. (terme vulgaire qué signifi)
prompt, vif, et expeditif. Be yare at the fein
attention au gouvernall ! veille la barre!

Yarn, n. fil de caret. Spun yarn, bettord. Tar
red rope yarn, fi! goudronné

Yaw, n. embardée

To yaw, v n. cmharder, ou donner des embardree¢,
ou lancer: on dit ausyi to make yaws. Yaw
her to port! /ance sur bdbord! ou donne des
élans sur bx.bord !

Yawl, n. yolle ou exyuif

Yeoman, n. officier de marine. charge de l'arrange-
ment et de la distribution des munitions et re

- changes, et d'en tenir compte. Yeoman of the
sheets, officier-marinier de manœuvres charge de
veiller les écoutes. — of the powder roum, gar-
dien de la Sainte Bar. Gunner's yeoman,

cer marinier de canonnage

Yoke, n. Sea-yoke, on appelle quelquefois ansi un
palan mis à Ja barre du gouvernail, dans les
vaisseaux qui gouvernent à la barre, peur favili-
ter l'action du gouvernail, lorsque ia mer est
trap grosse

Younkers, nf. mousses, garçons de bord, ou no
vices *

A DICTIONARY

OF

|

ARTICLES OF MERCHANDISE.
MANUFACTURES, &e.

FRENCH AND ENGLISH.

AIG

ABELMOSC, m. musk seed
Aberdaine, f. Aberdeen fis |
Ablaque, a. Soie ablaque, Ardassine, or coarse

ai
Absinthe, f. wornrwood
Suc d’acacia, M, acace .
Noix d'acajou, f. cashew nuts. Acajou à meubles,
m. mahegany
Acier, m. steel. — fondu, cast steel. — en barres,
gadatceh, whip steel. — a la rose, reve steel. —
Carme, or à la double marque, Carinthia
hard steel. — à la simple marque. soft
— en grain, — de motte or de mondra-
gon, steel in lumps. — commun, or petit acier,
common steel, in emall pieres
Feuilles d'acmelle, f. acmelia leaves
Aconit, m. acenite .
Acorus des Indes or Asiatique, m. India accrus.
— vrai, swect flag
Acremens, m 2. oriental neat's hides
Gomme adragante. J. gum dragon, adraganth
Affiquet, ou porte-aiguille, m. a case for Knitting
need

Affats, mp. gun carriages

Agaric, m. agaric. — faux, er de chéne, onk
agari. — brut, rough or untrimmed agaric.
— mondé, pared or trimmed agaric

Agate, f. (a precious stone) agate. Agatc-onyx, or
veinée, onyx. Agnte cillée, oculus beli

Agnelin, m. éœ@nb's wool. Agnelins, lanb's fur

Semence or graine d'agnuscastus, agnuscastus
see

Aigre de vitriol, m. oil of vitriol

Aigrufins, m p. hadilocks

Aigremoine, f. agrimeny

Aiprette, f. aigretta

Aigue-marine, f. (a prions stone) aqua-marina

Aiguilles, arguilles & coudre, necdice. — d'em-

lage, — À trépointe, or À truis cames, pack-

ing necules. — or broches à tricoter, Anir/eng
needics. — à voile, sail necdies, — de tt,

AMA

hair pins. — d'essai, rouch needles. — due
naïison, dipping needles, Aigaille amant
con pres needle
Aiguillers, m p. nredle-cases

Aiguillettes, fp. polnts, tagged peints |
Ail, m. garlic

Aimant, m, leadstone, magnet. —de Ces la.’

à
Airain, m. bronze, metal s
Ais, m. beards. — de carton, parte
Ajssettcs, fp. adxes
Alambic, 2n. limbec, alembic ph
Albdtre, 2. alabaster. — vitreux, 6 Kad # "i
(commen in England)
Feuilles d’alcana, aicanna leaves
Alcanette. f. alkanct
Alchimille, f. lady's mantle
Alènes, fp. aris
Alisari, rmeincs de Lizary, Adriangple red
Graine dalliaire, f. sancoalene atin §
Aloës suecotrin, soeotrin, cicotrin, e7 chico
sorotrine aloes. — hépatique er apatés ™, |
docs aloes. — de Barbadoes en caicbase* ©
badoes alocs in gourd-shells. — caballin, :
2

Alouchi, m. gum ef the white cinnemen tree
Graine d'alpute er d'alpice, f. C:
&

Alquifoux, m. porter's ore, blatk-lead

Aluine, f. wornrwood . Rom

Alun, m. alum. — rouge, Romain, or de et
red or Roman alum, — blane, de roche. 6
glace, — d'Angleterre, rock ex rech tr
— de plume or de Sicile, plume chan. 77,
er calciné, burnt alum. — suert or de 10"
alun succarin er xaecarin, sugar alum:

an, Potash od k

Amadou, m. amgdeu, sr Ios

Amandes douces er Orch S p. sect or +
cimonds. — en coques, er en coquilks . Le
in the shell. = à Canquer, — princess

| ASP

tice, Jorden almonds. — tisses or lissées,
rece Pimms, — à la prâline, crisp or burnt
and Huile d'amandes, almeni oil

\ Sie gms, m. ambergris. — noir et runardé, or
rianet, Mack ambergris. = blanc, white am-
id, spermacei, — jaune, amber. — hie
ints, quid amber

‘rade. m. baxtard amber

Lire, f musk seed

"ste. (a precieus stone) amethyst

sy AE starch

‘st. anmeas seed, amit

liad, wn. sal ammontac |

7" tmmeniaque. /. gum ammeniac

Al Nie, onomi seed, amemum, — en grappe

i RQ, amemum racemeasum $s, Verunt, —

= & à Jamaique, frimento, Jamaica pepper

“422i, er fèves des Moluques, fp. Malacca
Tn Cashew nuts
SEA D, prie apples
LE UNI DP. anchovics
‘its f anchers —
"lle de tabac, f p. tobacco in carrots
“Mile f. angelica, lingwort |

vlc résine animée, /: gum anime
rie, aniserd. — étoilé, — de la Chine,

a

q

Serie, des Indes, des Philippines, Gadiane,
iden @nise. — à la reine, — de Verdun,

_ ‘lenisæd. — aigre. cummin
“np rings — de berger, or au soleil,
2 À rage -
Sm p tooth shells
nun, m. coarse enamel
‘de girofle, m. mother claves
ot Me Syrian silt
ay arragh
"sen plants m p. trees
_ nym. white rosin, colepheny
aus vA fddle-sticks
oS fp. the coarsest Persian silk
oie. fre Persian silk of the second sort

_ «rf. safe. Ardoises, writing siates
TL nirer, — en massa eten lingnts,

‘cr bullion and ingots. — en barres, silver
“1 — en feuilles, — battu, lenf-silver. — en
Le, = hatta, while tinsel. — trait, or fil d’ar
"OL ver wire, — filé, or filé d'argent, spre
: rr, ~ haché, plated copper. —en coquille,
*! giver, — de mosaïque, mosaic silver,
Toke silver, — verni, or doré, silver gilt.
En furne, — à la mode, smuked silver.
wnt. or éclairé, refined silver. — de cou-

lle, fine silver. — vit, or vil-argent, quick-

we

“unt rey. plate, silver plate, = cassée, brok-
es re

inne, f. silver weed

oluehes f. bért/arort

a me Ÿ: , India cummin

me, f, ermine skin .

octal feu, St ». fire arms. = blanehes, side
4

a

ha tats, fe mugwort
,. ‘Tuunnac, m. sal ammoniac
Oi fp. aromatics
din mus, fp. argucebuses, flrciocks
“they f. orach, goose-fout
IN, ml . watering pote
“ity M, arsenic. — jaune, orpiment. —
Fig, rect orpement mt
{dus Me white contrayer va, asclepias
‘atthe, m. aspalathus
cule, m, Jews pitch, asphaltes
‘ic d'aspie, f. spike ott - .
VOL, II.

[ 85

] BAT

| Aspicanardi, m. spikenard
' Asquinanti, asquiman, m. #cenanth or camel's nny
, Assa douce. /. benjamin. — tuctida, asafictida
Asserbes, azerbes, #3 D, male nutmezs
Assirttes, fp. plates. — à mouchettes, sn fer
stands
Attule f. annatto .
Aune, mn. aldertree
Racine d'aunée. f. clecanipane
Auripeau, m. tinsel
Aurone, f. southernwood
Autour, m. autour bark, autour
Plumes d'autruche, f'2. ostrich feathers. = noir
grand et petit, et petit-gns, dark drown mixcd
wih while
Poil, duvet, laine, ploc, er gros d'autruche, ostr#A

down
Avalics, f p. glover's reool
Avelanède, /. valenia

Avelines, fp. cob nutes
prrging nite

Avirons, m fr. ears

Axonge, f. seam. — de verre, sandiver

Azala, m. Adrianople red

Azercor, m. red lend

Azur de roche fin, pierre d'azur, lapis Wrzrti.
én pierre, smal, stone Hue. — en poudre,
or à poudrer, cendre d'azur or d'émail, purcdrr
blue, siarch blue |

— purgatives, Mexico

B.

BACALIAU, m. Nersfoundlaidl codfish curcd
Badian, m. or Badianc. /. hedian, or bediane
Ra ffetas, mn. bq7fetas, brifias, a sort of coarse coton
Bagues, fp. rings
Baguier, m. a rase or box for rings
Bagucnaude, f. bladder senna, — à paternôtre,
bladder nuts
Bailloques. fp. braven and white ostrich feathers
Balanstes communes, {p. er écorce de grenade, f:
balaustine bark. — fines, or fleurs de grenade,
balmistine floveers
Baleinc coupé etappretée, f.nhule-bone. — en
fanous, whale fins
Balenas, m. whale’s pizzle
Balles, fp. halls, builets. — Vinprimenr, prise
ing builis. Balle de papier, a dae or ten mam.
of poper
Bamboehe. f. 4an,beo rane
Bandes, bundel ttes, fp. ne. —de roucs, ban-
dages, wicel bands ox cloute
Bangur, banque, m. Indian hemp, the seed of th's
ant ‘
Banilles, ff. vaiillees
Barbe de bouc, /. geat’s beard
Barbotine, f. 104 nisecd
Racines de bardaunce, f'p. burdock roots
Banille, fi bardla
Barmge, m. Normandy table linen
Barras, ?n. resin
Bas, sfochings. — de soie, silk stockings, de
laine, worsted storkinge. — au tricot, — bro-
ches, — à l'aiguille, Anit storhings, — drapes
or foulés, milled forking?, — au métier,
stockings. — a Ctricn, stirrup stockings
Basane, bazane, /: fanned sheep's leather
Base, m. xecet basil
Busin, m. dam’
Bassombe. f. the arameatic acorny
Bats, np. pack saddles
Batiste, f. carnbrir
H

“pee gt
Gee

BOD

wiche. — d'un éventail, fan sticks

Rattene de cuisine, f kite hen furniture

Baudriers, m p. sivord beits

Baudruche, m. gold-beater’s skin

Baume, m. bal:cm, — de la Mecque, de Judée,
ad’ Arabic, d'Egypte, du Gramd-Caire, de Syrie,
de Constantinople, de Gilead, — blane, Mecca
balsam, white balsam, Oc. —de Pérou, balsam
of Peru. — du Bivsil, or de copahu, balsam
caprvi, or copaiba. — de Tolu, de PAménque,
de Carthagene (hanme dur et sec), daleam of
Zola. —du Canada (haume dur), Canada bal-
san — de momics, Jew's pitch. — de calaba
(Imume vert), tacamahaca

LBauquins, m p. blow pipes

Hscle iuin, 27, bdcllium ,

Belle-dame, belladona, f. the deadly niglt shade,
helledona

Ben racine, blanc et rouge, wife and red ben-
roots. Noix de ben, den roots. Ben prund, Mea
ican purging nuts. — de Judée, denjamin

Renjom, m. benjamin, benzoin

Benoite, /. herb-bennet

Essence de bergamote, f. essence of bergamot

Beril, m. (a previous stone) beryl. — d'or, chryse-

beryl ‘
Berle, {. water parsnip
Hétail, m. cattle. Gros bttail, great cattle
Betoine, f. berony

Bewre, m. butter. — frais, fresh butter, — salé,
enit butter, pot butter, — de Galaham, Guinea
palm butter |

Bezoard, m. bezoar

Biasse, Jf. raw silk

Bidauet, sn. bis're

Bièvre, m. beaver, castor

Bijoux, bijoutcrie, jewellery, toys

Bimbelotene. /. children's toys

Biscuit. m. bi. cuit, or reugh porcelain. — de mer,
seu biscuit, curtie-bone

Bismuth, on. biennith, timglays

Bisquains, mn p. sheep's skin with the wool on

Historte, f. 2.tort, snakeweed

Bistre, fi histre -

Bitord, an, spun yvern, tavine

Bitume de Babylone, a. Barbadees tar.
ducice, Jew's pitch

Graiss de blaircau, f Sadger’s greasr. Peaux de
blireuu, Gadger skins. Poil de Llarcau, dad-
cers hair

Biane de plomb, m. shite lend. — de etruse, re

—lspagne. Syen sh ishce. — de bis

— de

Pilge,

mate, — cle card, — d'Espague.s mayistery of

Gesncth, or Spuntsh white, — de ‘Troyes. Troy
white, —de perle. feard whire, — de Venise,
Vence white. fluke white. — de crie, au
pimceau, whorg. — de bablipne, shermaceti

Bata bizautie, Constantine sivect-hoofe

Ble, a. corn, gran. Grands bids wheat and rye.
Petits bids. ouf: end lui eye Kile sactoil, merite,
— froment, wheat, — noir, brioknhrat, —
de ‘Turquic., d'Esyngne, d'Inde, ef de Guines:,
Indian wheat, maize

Bleu d'azur, d'empois, or d'ém:il mn. smalt, —
d'outremer, niin ine, — de Prusse or de

Berlin, Pression biue. — de voi, king s re, |

— d'Inde, indigo. — Aottant. dee and parpic
indigo, — de Java, Dutch indigo. — de Flam
dres, Mmonntain grecn |

Blondes. ff. blond lace

[ 86 ]

Batons, m p. walking sticks. ‘— de casse, cassia | Bœufs, np. axen. Du bœuf,

Bohe, or bou, m. bohea ….
Bois, m. weed. — de charpente, — à haur. 6°

fras. — de chandelle, — citron, — dr =~!

Boites. ff. bnrey, —en paquet: piles. nids, :
t

jewellers.

BON
e ta}. ful
salt, emoked href. Nerf de bœuf. bad. 3
Langues de bœuf, neate’ tongues

construction, timber. — en grume, fe, '
ber, — dégrossi, retigh hewn timber. — à
eux, or gauche, aide timber. — de
ronage, castwright’s timber. — merra, id
rain, of merrin, wainscerting boards. — ||
rain, & pipes, er à barils, staves and cc
— douvin, staves. — d’enfancurr, Aa
— d'éclisses, scalebeards, — feuillarés 4
Sor luths, hoops, Sr. — tort er evurbuit.i
pass timber, — de chauffage er à bros
wood, — de corde, cerd-wded. — foie. ;
rvood, — à tan, oak or tanner's bark. —
dre: or veiné, kled or veined wood. —
tcmture, wood for dying. — d'aloës, aix ©4
— d'aigle, cagle weed. — de calamb. :
bac wood. — de calambuur, cam".
amer de Surinam, qu@bsi weed. — 2%!
Cayenne, simareuba. — d'auis, enr"!
— de baume, zylobaisamunn. — de bree:
Brésillet, Brazil wood, — de Ferman tau
de Brésil commun, Fernembuc weed. —
Sa — de Lamon (Brésillet du Japon #
Indes, Brésil de la baye, Brésil de tcus
mints), Sagan weed. — de Sapan de Bi-2
ma wool. — de Sainte-Marthe, Brew! =

St. Martha. Brésillet faux d'Aménque. &

sillot, —de la Jamaique, Brazilette, ot Jo”
wool, —de Campeche, Campeachy te.
woud, — tle cannelle, white cénnamen. :€

candle wood, citron voood. — de chic. 7 |
wood. —de la Chine, China weed. iii: =
— de Cayan, sanaruba, — de Chy pre, f-'
wood. — de couleuvre, or couleuvrt, 5°

wood, snake weal. — de erahe er de 7
de pirolle. — de clou du Para, casio
lata, — du dentelle, lagetto wood. — 8: x
chony. — de fer, fron wood. — de Fee
marbré, or colonié, white satin weed. — tal
fin, yellow satin wood. — satiné, 7 4
wool, — des fidvrrs, Peruvian bark. —
fustet, Venice suimnach, — gentil, or joli. a
olive wood, — parou, 07 sain-bois, fus"
wocd. — de grenadille, red ebony. ~~
du Bivsil, fustic. — jaune de Virgie **
tree weed. — immortel, er de com. 4
reo, — d'Inde, logwoed. — Isabel. 7
wogd. — de mahagony, oF de maho."
d'anaranthe, or Wacajou, mahogany. — "
rétique, nephritic wood, — de Nicaea"
de sung, orsunglant, — rouge, Nicareg
— de la palille, dragon's blood rood. — &
lixandre, or violet, vistet wood. — P=
prichaveod, — de quassic, quasri mes 7
rose, — dé Rhodes, or de Chypre. M7
— de rose de la Jamaique, candle ve
rouge, ved weed, — saint, ignum itt. 7
sandal, srudel rood, eurnders. — ESS
sassafras. — de caliatour, caliaour ues
mood, — vert, green wood

T4

es wala”
es/-ha tr no

-

mills de boites, nests of
boit--feuille, feuilles en camse
— de montre, wate.
hattetia, tinder-dever, — à poudre, /*
bores, — à soudure, solder bares

Poile a blateau, f helsing «loth
Bobeches, fp. savealls
Bobinies. f'fr. spou'y or quilts
Bogruche, in, god Leater’s shin

Bowers, m p. suiryeons boxes
Bol, on. bole, belus
Bombasin, 21. bomhaxeer

| Bonnets, m p. caps

*
BUF
Beanelene, f°. hestery
“us brolet gras, ne inal.
CU ET, rofined borax
ay). 0 ehip planks
hon mn. clathourds
\ fb. beets. Tiges or jambes pour bottes,
. tgs
nan nf ps half beors
asi, Me bercasine, a kind of fustian
Lo in de hége, m p. corks
ont p. buckles. — d'oreilles, ear-rings
ctr table, ff. wear candles. — filecs or
(8, felled war candics, — de blanc de ba-
|. fermacdi: candics. Pain de buugie, @
Tie ef war candle = +
. Suckvens
ta fp. boilers, kettles
war butaux, in p. boltingciethr, Lolicrs
8 SEY weed wr
"rye bntir, halls
iti, birch, birch-eree
‘de plumes, m. a fume of feathers. —
‘Abts @ sprig of diamonds
L iy, nt D, flowerpots
‘fin, darrgcan
ut. Mack alder. frangula
205 Me hat-band with a buckle
if the mest inferier sort of soda
‘plie, f. the purging buckthorn
_ 's, bourrelets, m 2. pads, rolls stuffed with
oe

Là fiberage
"+ . bolirte rouge, fi cow's hair, — de ehc-
its Aging — tontice, or tontrsse, shear
- heciinge, = de sore, soirs de bourre,
“4. Bourrelanice, bourre-police, bour
\ . veel flocks, flock wool, Lits de bourre,

4
ré

“isp. purser, — de soie, silk purses. —
se, ‘cay, bar bas
of a mariner’s compase
atde verre Sp. glass bottles. — de grès,
leq, clisséte, wicker bottles
tf. the chape of a scabbard
‘1m. a farrier’s bur tress
"ES tp, bations
3p, plough and grooving planes
"se woyau, fl catgut, catling
“ot Tiel sts, m pe bracelets
Mb The brandy
bani p. Aammocke
ete Baul see, pitch.
“oy Mb, brüiiants
ch best and longest sort of hemp
+t te hryuin, wall-naess
ONT pe bricks
Th a fiax brake
7" Mn, brocade
“lle, f tinsel, brocatelle
“ep, spite, — à wicoter, knitting necdies.
~ tanlonuicr, shoemaker’s pegs

— puniie et ra-

y-

— liquide, tar

, 7

ri, ae f. embroulery

"ture f. a brake
“tty mi, bronze, — à bronzer, red and yellow
. +7 —,6r métal moulu, powder brass
. “Vettes fp. tacks

"5/0. brushes, pain'er's brushes -
np. plough and rabbet planes
ree me nuntagne, m. tamber. Brun+ouge, .

“ooo -shrunrewn red, common Indian red
ile aelftheal, brunclia

ef. heathy Gi

He, pp attx de bu

es, ct peaux passes en buf: |
Bes Of, bu Gf skins pes |

[ 87 ]

CAN

Baffictin, m. hu ff of young huffles

Buelosse, /: buy loss, ancarisa

Buis, an. box wood

Bulbes, / p. hxtbs, du/bous root

Burail, an. ferraruline

Bures, burats, buratines, coarse woollen sr 77,
Burgaudines, fp. nautilus, ov savior shelts
Bysse, or pol de nacre, mi. bysius

C.

CABARET, m. asaraburca ; tea-board, tea-t@

Cabillaud, m. cod. fish

Cable, m. cable

Caboches, fp. hob nrile

Cabochons, in po frrecuris stones polished, but un
cul

Cabrons, pennx de cabri, kid! skins

Cacao,in, race, coven nits, or ro viare nurs

Cachibou, chibou, a. gum of the Anerican tod

— and white gunrtree

Cachou, mn. cashoo, catechu

Cadenas, m fr. batilocks

Cadmie, fi calanune. — des fonrn:aux, tutty

Cadrans, m p. quacrants, dicir, — winines, “un
thals

Cadres, m p. picture frames

Damas catard, m. tard damask. Cafard de
Village. woollen dainask -

Café. m. coffre. Balles de caté, coffer bales

Caivtidres, fp. coffee paty

Cages, fp. bird cages

Carresanga, m. tperecuanha

Caille-lait, mm dady’s bedstraw

Caillotis, m. ke‘p

Caisses. ff. chests or cases. — fortes, stone boxe,
iron chests. — Wartifics. powder chets

Calamine. pierre ca.aiminaire,f) calamine

Calanite. fi the Céiaiines the loadstone, $101 ax ca-
lanita

Calamus aromatique, m, swcet.flag

Culandre, f. calender, mangle

Calandrines, fp. #/eek stones

Calcnauthuin, mx capiud mortuum

Calcédoine, f. ca‘cedony

Calmaude. f. celamariro

Cambouis, mi, gome, black andoily grease of a ca‘t-
ul cl

Cainbray, toile de Cambray,f. cambric

Cameade, fo spurge olive

Caiuclinc,/. gold of pleasure, caniclina

Cainelot, mn. cantiet, canirit

Carmiai. me camini, Paraguay

Catuions. wm fi. grid’ cond, eniAïn

Camomille, f. canemie

Campane tufted fringes

Campeche. F. Beis

Camphre, im. caniphire. |

Canaries, serins des Canaries, 77 p. Canary birds

Gonna caneame, J. CANCAni

Cand(labre, a. a great branched candlestick, cher
delier

Cancelice, m. cassia sticks

Cancpin, m. fine sheep skin

Canevas, m. canvas

Canits, a D. pendnives

Cannes, cannes du Bengale, f p. canes, Bengal
canes. — badines, ratuns Canne odorilerauic,
sweet flag

Cannelas, m. sugar cinnamon

Cauncile, f. cinnamen. — blanche, — du Pérou

CAU [ 88 } CHA

— batande poivrée, white cinmamen. — girof-| Cauris or eoris, m. (shelle teaed as current ced
lée, — noire, cassia caryephyllata, Cire de can India and Africa), cowries, porcelains): i: |
hell, oil of cinnamon Caviar, m. caviare, caveat
Cannelles, fp. brass cocks Essence de cédre, f. essence of bergaine!
Cannetilles, fp. purs, sold or silver furls Cèdre, m. cedar

Cauoûs, pièces de canun, cannon, pieces of orl | Cédrie, f. gomme er résine du cèdre, cri
nan‘e. Faux canons, wooden guns. Canons | Ceintures, f p. girdles
de fusil, Re. gun barrels, — de soufire, brim. | Ceinturons, m p. ncerd-belts

stone rolls ur stone brimstone Cément, poudre cémentatonv, cement
Cantharides, mouches cantharides, f p. cantha- | Cendres comniuncs. f p. ashes. — de pt.
ridrs, or Spanish flies nord, por-ashes. — de: verre, red pot-ashes. — 4
Cautnes, f p. liquor caves roquctte, cendre du Levant, eendres de 5:
Caoutchouc, fi Luda rubier. lead-eater Sune. or de Furic, rochetta, pelverine.— ets
Cuparacons, mp. caparisons calx ashes. — bleucs et vertes, verdie.
Capiton, m. the coarsest part of silk, si'k veelt dre gravcléc, œrulres cassaudes, weed rl.
Capres, D. capers, — de genet. German capers. de bronze, pomphelir. — de plomb, o7 cei!
— capucines. the forverbud: of nasturtium fowling shot,
Caribe, m, yellow amber Cendrée de Touruay, f. Tournay cement
Curabines. fp. carbines, or carah'nes Ccntaurte, f. centaury x.
Cacacteres d'ingpainerie, np. pointing types Cérat, m. sear-rleth, cerate
Curagne, /. gum caranna Cercles, mp. hoops. — de fer, iron
Gardamomes, mp. cardamonix:, cardamomum. | Cert, m. a hart, or stag. La nappe of la pal
Grand cardamome, or canlamome d'Afrique, cerl, @ stag’s skin or hide. hardes d= à
grain of paradise herds of stags. Corne de cerf, fii
Canlasse f- Jloss-siik. Cardasses, large reool-ard Graine or raclure de corne de ceri, #71:
Caret. carret, m, lortoiseshell, caretia shavings. Fau de téte or de crû de ert), 4
Penurde Caribou, fp. American resnilecr hides or drops ef hartshorn .
Curisct, am. Aerseys Céruse, f. ceruse, white lead. — noire, bac
Carhue, fi carline-thistle, carolina Ceéterac, m. spleen-wort, ceterach
Catloch, mi. carlock, isinglass Cévadille, f sabadiiloes, Indian caustic $ary
Caran. m. carmine Chagrin, m. shagreen
Carnasse, fi fur. iors waste Chatnes, f p. chain:
Caroube, earouge, mn, St. John's bread, or locust Chatnettes, f p. small chaines
Carrutte de tabac, f. a carrot of tobacco Chatnons, m p. the links of a chain
Carprttes, fp. or tapis d'emballage. strived pack- | Chair, f. flesh, meat .
ing clah Châles, m p. shawle

Carreaux, m p. cushions. — de faicnce, Dutch | Chambourin, m. flint, pebble
tiles, galley teles. — de marbre, &c. marb:e | Poil de chameau, m. camel's hair ;
paving stones. — dc picrre, free stone. — de | Chamois, m. chamele. Des gants de chamois, #4

ttre cuite, square files or bricks, — de vitre,| — my gloves

panes or squares of glass. —~ et carrelettes or | Chandeliers, m 4. candlesticks a

carlettes, large ond sina square files Chandelles de suif, fp. tallew candies. |
Carrclets, mp. sedicr's needics, shoemaker’s awls, | cire, wax candies. “= moulées, mouid 1!

packing needles, Sc. plo à la broche, or à la baguctte. €
Carrer fil de carret, m. rope yarn candies, store candles ae het
Cartaine, m. safflower Chanvre, m. hemp. — net, clean hemp, re"
Cartes géographiques, ff. mafs. — marines, | — outschot, eufshet. — demrrnct, fe |

ara charts, — à jouer, cards, playing cards hemp. —coupe, cut hemp. — czucecd.(
Carton, m. fasteboard ing. —pass,passhemp iw
Carvi, in. caraway sced Chapeaux, m p. Aats. — de paille, straw #75
Cascarillu, fi the Peruvian bark, cascarilia d'écorce de bois, bass hats. — de copa a
Casimir, ni. casiinire hate. — de crin, horse-hair hats. — den)
Casse, f. cassia. — solutive or des boutiques, leather hats. — de feutre, felt hale. —

alexendrian purging caysia. — en bâton or rose cakes

en canon, cass--fstule, cr casse-fisque, cassia | Chapelets, m p. chaplets
sticks, cassia fistula. — on bois, casria lignea, | Chuquerille, J. cascarilla _
cassia bark. — aromatique, annamen. — pi: : Charbon de bois, m. charceal, |

ogy!

roiee, cassia caryopht.Uata. — puante, cassia nierre or de terre, sea-ceal, pitcea. — des”

fotida. Fleurs de casse, cassia buds lue, black a eanl
Casses, ff. pen cases Chardon & bonnctier, — a foulon, or À |
Cassenolics, ff. gali-nuts, white gall in. fuller’s thistle, — Marie, ladys tho"
Cassonade, f. cassonade Charge à cueillette, f. piece goods — EE"
Casstualhiar. casminar, M, cassnmunar heavy goody, — À mitraille, case sh
Castine, f. Liue John, or sparry fluor Charine, mn. Aernbeam, yokettin

Castor neuf, d'hiver, er Moscovite, mm. new bea-, Charrée, f. buck-ashes | à harcts
ver, while beaver, winter casturs. — sec, inui- : Paux de chats, f p. cat skins. Chat
gre, veule, or d'été, dry beaver, lean beaver, | “sauvages, wild cats
— gras, fat beaver. coat beaver. — cn boutons, Chataignes, f p. chemuts
berver's cody. — de mer, sea otter. Poil de : Chaton, n. Oczel or bel .
castor, or castor en laine, deaver’s wool. Cas- | Chaudrons, m p. small kettles
tors, bcaver has. Demi-castors, demi-casiors Chaudières, f p. great kettles

Castor¢um, m. castoreum, Castor Chaussettes, f p. under-stockings

Catapuce, f) castor-nuts, c&aputia, spurge Chaussons, 17 pb. socks, pumps —

Caudebecs, mp. fine Nermandy hats, caudebecs =| Chaux a bruler, f. dme-atone. — VI

31

CLI

+, — éteinte or amortie, slaked lime. —
- An. putty, — de plumb, cerusc. — d'ai
true marty. — d'anümuine, calx of
“2 P:37

lune, fi celandine

cases de femme, fp. shifts, — d'homme,
my

17 Oak, — vend, Aolm-tree

iH, € Young eak

~. ym p. ondirens, dogs
‘oh "re hemp-eseed. Huile de chenevis,

ut, (tulle, stalles ef hemp peeled

“inky shipret
“Gap horses. >Peaux or euirs de che-
“as nae hides Crin de cheval, m. horse
3" Come de cheval, herse’s hoefs. Huile
; Taxe de cheval, cebalfine al, or melted
| TTC r
cv mp. bolsters "
3.98 P. heir, — plats, or en
~ thes, blearhed hair.
7 ins, dead hair
‘AS p. wooden pegs, iron Loits 7
i Î. seat
“~cuile, m. heney-suckte ~
Tats, mm À. joists, rafters
ns, 10 py Kid-skhis
if, the setrm of metals
“IL mm. chibou
me fl succery
| mp. degs, — de mer, scals. Peaux de chicn
ner, tag fish skins
nt me. Qube, ss, dogs grass
rat L. or chiffons, on D. rugs
rt Guinea pepper
Ta China rent
CIN FD. nickers
Can. cheeelate
vo “ane, blond, or vend, ni. common rolricart.
ne d'Allemagne, bererole, — pancalicr,
. ret frist, — de Milan or de Savoye, Sa
Use = cabu or pounmé, cabbage. —
a ?. Chou-fleur, carl flower, Chow-
7 en cabbage. Chou-navet, urnifr-routcd

1

. raw hair.
— vifs live hair.

: 7. Choux salés, choux<ruute, crout,
. a it
7 ‘Whe, f chryselite

"MP. wastapers

SEA. segnrs ‘

Jar. i. fenvlork
. 7 L te, coment
296, dnnabar, vermillion

ie, Mm. cinnan:en
. JEUX. — vicree, umivrough war.
“0 ksorfevres, gold size. — d'Espaguc, or
: l Prier, sealing war

"fa shears

us pp. issars

LU Orlée fi chased plate
tf. chased work
| fy lemons, — salés, pickled lemons
_ ent, surcade
nu + Croncile, fi Barbadoez water
Ce !. turdie .

, 'lure. f. tin-selder

ae f. coh1ceh laicn i |
US, m iron nrils -
a wot é. iron pine |

"7 Keys of urgans, a set of keys for harp-
ON Se. Claviers, key-chainy
UM feacus, — d'arquebuses, Re. spanners. —
i tepne. — de montre, watel-Acys$
ene, f. iardavare

MAUL Mm, tinsel

war.

[ 89 ]

COQ

Cloches, f p. bre. — de verre, hell<lactre. —
de cuisine, sening-pens. Cloche de plongcurs,
diving bell

Clochettes, f f. small bells, table belle

Cloportes, m p. slarers or tnallepetrs

Cious, clous de ter, m p. iron nas. — À river,
clincher nails. — sans tte, brads sprigs.
de cheval, Ao-nails, — À crochet, tenter.
hooks. — de cinabre, cinnahar in greing.
de girofle, cover, — inatricus, mether-cloves.
— d'encens, perfimed candles

Cobalt, cobolt, m. coxitt

Cocagnes, f p. woad-cakes

Cochenille, f. cochineal, — gmhlée or en gra-
beau, garbled covhineal. — de Provence.
scarlet grain. — de gratae, de Pologne, or
d'Allemagne, Polish scale grain, ot ro hineal

Cochons, m p. hogs. — de lait, sucre pigs

Cocong mp. coques de ver de soie, Jp. cocoons

Cocos. mp. noix de cocas, fp. coca nuts, Coquis
de cocu, coœren sheila, Cocos de mer, des Mal-
dives, or de Salomon, Maluivia nuts. La chair
du coco, the pulp of the cocoa

Cullis, fp. hoody. rails, — de perruque, peruke
culs — de chapeau. hat tiningy

Coffres, m p. trunks. Coffrestorts, strong boxrs,
tron chests

Coxnasses, in p. wild quinces.

Cognéces, Jp. haichets

Colcotar artficicl, mi. caput mortuum, colcothar
of vürin. — naturel, chalcizis

Col tes, fp. ornabrugs

Colifichet, me. toys

Colle, f. glue, — forte, common glue, atiing
glue. = de gants trembiante, et de parche
min, az. — à bouche, ffeghie. — de pure
son, or de Mescuvie, tsing/ays. — A dorcur or
à batture, go’d size. — de farine, stationer'’s
paste. — à picrre, or gros mastic. cement. Colic-
chair, sarcocolla

Collets de buffle, m f. buff jerking

Colliers. m p. collars, neécglarcs

Colombin, mr. leur! ore

Racine de colombo, f. columbo root

Colofane, fi colopheny, hard resin

Coloquinte, f. coloquinrida

Huile de colza or colsat, fi coleseed oil

Compas, m fp. Companies, — à trois branches,
triangular compayscs. verze, deem conn
pases, — Wartisin, bow compasses, — à
pointes changeant.s, drew: comipevscs.
sphérique, courbr, d'épuise ur, de miuure. cal
lipers. Compas, compas de inser or de route,
sen compares, om renversé, Agising Compa.
— de cordountien, a shoemaker’y sou, a meaure

Comtes, whie and ue Gucte. Ko Verrotcriz

Concombres, m p. cucunibers

Cones, mp. cours

Confiture, f. comfit, erect meat

Conques, / p. sea shrils

Conserve, f. conicive, comfit

Conserves, fp. bre ercvers

Consoude, fi comfrey, conseund

Contailles, ff. florsecilk

Conterie, f. Ougfr, coarse glassware

Contrayerva, /. conraryerva, or counter poison

Contre-poisons, mp, antidotes

Copal, ma. gaunt cepa.

Gomme de copahu, huile copau, f. balsam of
cuit

Coqs, m p. cocks. — d'Inde, turkey cocks

Coques, f p. cocoons, — du Levant, India ber-
rics, coculus Indicus. — de herines, scariet
grains, — d'Inde aromatiques, pimenta

Cuqueret m, wanter cherries

H 2

7
-

COU
Corail. m. coral, — de jardin, Guënea pepper

Coruline, f. coraline

Corbeilles, ff. et corbillons, 11 p. baskets

Conlayre, in. cordage .

Corduaux, m p. cords, lines

Cordes, f p. ropes, cords, lines. — de boyan, cagut

Cordelettes, f p. small cords or lines

Conlon m. string, — de chapeau, hatbaud. —
à lacer, stay lace. — pour cannec, cane string.
— de montre, watch string

Cordonnets, m p. laces

Conlouan, m. cordovan-leather

Conandre, /: corianider-seed, coriander

Coris, /: coreries, coris

Cormier, sorbicr, or cochénc, m. service-trec, |
qguicktree

Cornaline, f. cornciian, or cornelicn-stoneé

Corne, fi darn. Bouts or pointes de cornes, horn
tips. Cornc de cert, Aartshorn. — de licorne, uni-

rorn |
Cornets d'éceritoire, m fp. inkhorne
Cornichons, m p. girkins, :oung capers |

Cornouiller, m. corncitres, dog-herry-tree

Cornue, /. retort ¢ new whalebone |

Corpsale-jupe, carps, m. stays .

Corset, m. a borlice

Cosmétiques, m p. cosmetics

Costus, m. cestus. — doux, while cinnamon.
nraer, biter cinnamen

Côtes de baleine. JD. whale ribs. —de tabac. tobac-
co staiks, Côte de soie, silk welt, Côte-blanche

— d'abri-
- apricot jelly, currant

et rouge, white and red crusted cheesé

Cotienae, m. quiddeny, marmalnute.
cots, de grosseille, be
Jelly, Oc.

Coton, enton en rame or enlainc, m. co’ten roo!, —
filé, covfon yarn, spun cotton, — piqué, quilting.
— bazac, Jerusalem cotton-yarn, —Wonee, Da
marens cotton-yarn. ‘Toile de coton, ca'iro |

Cotonnine, fi canvas for latecn sails, cearse catice

Couenne, /. sreard or rind

Couettes, or coites, fp. feather beds

Couhage, f. cowitch, couhage

Couleurs, f p. painver’s colours

Coulcuvree or brivine, f. bryony

Coulsvrines, f p. culrerine

Coulilawan, m. bitter cinnamon, coulifarcan

Coupes, f p. cups

Couperets, arp. clervers

Coupcerose, f. copheras

Coupons, m p. shreds

Courges, f p. gourds, prunapions

Curroies. Jp. latrhets, straps

Courtes-pointes, Ÿ p. counterpanes

Courton, m. short hemp

Cousair, m. asering press

Coussins, m p, cushions

Coussinets de senteur, m p. swee! bags

Couteaux, m p. knives, — À gnine, careAnives,
— plians, clasp knives. — à ressort, spring '
knives. — À wipiére, or à deux tranchans,
tewocdged knives. — de St. Etienne, Anives
with hafts of hlack-coleured wood

Couteau de chasse, couteau, a hanger

Coutelas, m. cutlass

Ouvrage de cout. ilerie, m. cutlery

Couteheres, fp. knife cases

Conteluns, mp. Jordan almends

Coutil, 1. tirking, ticken, — de brin, or grains ;
grossiers, ticking fur chair covers

Convercles, m p. lids, covers

Couvertures (de lit), f p. ceverlers. — de laine,
blankets. — piquées, quilts, — velucs, rugs,
— de chuises, chair covers. — de crin, Aorse.
hair seating

%
az,

[ 90 ]

Cuivre. mi. comper. — vierge, C4

Curcuma, m. er concourmne, f. turmert,

CYG
sputing bexes

Crachoirs. m

Craie, f. chalk. — rouge, red chatk, — de 2:

con, creta brianxenica
Cramoisi, m. crimson, grain colour
Cranson, m. scurvygrass
Crayons noirs, m p. black-iead .
red pencili, — blancs, chalk pencis, %%
crayons, pastels. Crayon. crayon de pli
crayon d'Angleterre, dlacklend
Crème, or crystal de tartre, cream of

i

ils. ne |
cils, — d'ardoiïse, slate pencils, — en Pe

1
ral

Crepe. m, crape. — lisse, tiffany, — ve!

de deuil, mourning crape
Crepines, fp. fringes
Crepon, m. thick crape +
Créscau, m. kersey

Cresson de funtaine, m. water cresses. — CL

nasturtium ;
Crétemarine, f. sea samphire, samphire
Creusets, mp. crucibles
Cnibles, m p. steves
Crie, mn. a jack or hand screw
Crin, 21. horse hair

Cr@tal. m. crystal. — de roche, rock crystal. —
tice or artificiel, verre cristallin, erystd 71
— à pondrer, shining sand. — de true."

— de moutre, 4 =

or crystals of tartar.
lass

Cristallins or émaux clairs, 9 p. coloured ‘re

rent crystals

Cristaux ruhasses, mi p. false rubies. Cristaus

Crx
Crochet or agraffe de da!
à poser, nec! : |

Verroterie
Crocks, crochets, mp. hooks, tenters.
pick locks.
crotchet ef diamonds.
Crocus, m. saffron
Croisé, m. truiiled
Croton, m. clottings and breechings of wee
Croute dy garance, f. woad crusts
Cubôhes, fp. cubebs
Cneurbites, fp. cururbitr
Cucitloirs, 2p. fruit baskets
Cuiller, j p. spuens.— à pot, pot ladies.
tea Sfioons
Cuirs. m p. Aides, skins.

—à!

F, Peaux. Curr.

ther, — beaut, butt leather, — sane. 2!
leather. — corroyé, curried lertier.

Brains, grain leather, — de Hongric ul
proyé, Hungary leather. — sit, se
ther. — au sippare, or & la Dano. '*

leather. — bonilli, boiled or gunimei a
— fort or nerveux, — à semelle, $7 | ir
— ouvre, upper leather, vane —{ ‘4
sie or de Roussi. Muscovy hide. tt:

— de Maroc, Mei: ce
— dar |

|
-

— J!

magne, horse hicle.
ther. — de truie. hog leather.
leather, — argenté, aiévered (eatler.
poule, or canepin, fine sheep leather. —
soir, raxer strap. — vache, nerfs (ener
- ppper ore. "4
rosette, rose copper. — rafflue, refineé
— brulé, or écailles de cuivre, burnt bel
copher avhes, — en plaques et en pri
copper plates. — en tlaois, copper coi Fe
— lamin en fonds. copper bætomt. —
.à la filière, cosper wire. — en a
*shruff, eld cooper, — jaune, brass. T°
queens m tal

bd 1e ad
Cumin, m. cranasin., — des près, carmen à

+ seridy |
— noir, or faux tuthin, fennel flower 574
man coriander Ind

saffron

Cuscut:,/. dodier, dedder
Peaux de cygue, f 2.

wen i Ha Tuyau

DRI

rrme, M Pp. swan quills.
THANG

Cs pics, M, cypress

Davet de cygne, m.

D.

PEAUX de daim, f'p. deer skins

aus, mM, dancsk. —, prunes de damas, dam-
ti. Acier de damas, Damascus strel. Dx
mat er lames daimasquinces, Turkish or Da-
marks blades

Harausette, f. Venice damask

lié, m, dansk tablectoths

lien m p. draught beards

Pattes, f b. dctey

Dan m p. teoth-drawing irons

Des 3 jouer, m p. dice. — à coudre, thémbles.
~ Sans fonds, sewing ringe

Derstloirs, m . V. Peignes

is nent, fe holfscartet grain

« ts, fp. dimuty

ound + Jp. paving rammers e

th HOt J p. provision, commod.ties, wares
“its de walrus, de narval, de morsc, or de vache
Marne Sp. merse teeth, —d'élephunt, elephant's
‘rth. = de cheval marin, or d'hippopotane,

1, ere teeth. Fausses dents, artificial teeth
Vitae, fp. tooth shells

elle, Sf ace. au peau, dentelle,
r'enare — de pot, or à l'aiguille, points,
Fantlare, — de til, arcad-lace. — de lin, tape
‘Wt. — de sme, or blonde, silk-lace, blond-lace.
~ dor et d'argent, gold and silver le, — à
‘arusaue, vellum lace

T 74 x
i Nowy. m p. reels. stundles

~ TOS ttes or en rose, rose diamonds, — bril-

tn — de la premi*re, seconde, et
Meme eau, diamonds of the ri ret, second, and

, — épais or faibles, thick or thin
_ +. — de nature er revéches, Learts.
7 tales, gendarmeux, beamy or clouded dia-
‘ ur. — de Bohème, de Cornouailles, d’A-
monn ke. Bohonian and other bastard dia-
ere diam andthe à queue, or de vilrier, gla

1, tne, m, dittany

th L nderie, f. braziery

ty, MD. chip aves

L, Une, f. paper staining

h mate rvenin,g m, swallurws-7cort
Fall, fe or cétéraic, ae mniltwort

Der nm oF dormuie, f. {copard's bane

yee galing

Din its finches, Sp. slabs, flitches

Depth 7 be doublets, false stones

pare, fe a linis

brainer, f. weedy night-shade, bitter-gweet
OO Nef. melasses

ivan. V. Bois

he SSP. cask staves

OS tf. sugar plumbs

‘Yt shai! shot, Grosse dragée, deer shot. Petite

LITE, hare shor.

LE de dr

iv
A

à breocuie. — de Russie
ets Flemish duck. — de Russie plié en dow

iY te, Tarvened k
Drape de we
Dreche. fl drapery

1

C 91 ]

EPI

Drogueme. /. drogues, fp. drugs
Droguet, m. drugget. — de wic, silk drugget
Duvet, mn. doin

E.

EAU-DE-VIE, f. aqua-vitæ, brandy. Eau forte,
— anlente, aqua fortis. — régale, — de
départ, or de mépart, er de séparation, aqua re-

ta. — de la reine, Hungary water. — de
Savande, lavender water. — de fleur d‘orance,
— de nafte, orange-jlower water. — de caries,
carmelite water. — de raze, oil of turpentine.
Faux distillées, distilled waters. — cardiaques or
condiales, cordial waters. Ean de Cologne. Co
legne woter, —descnteur, perfumed waters.
— mincrales, miincral waters

Ehbéne, 2. ebony

Ecaille (de tortue) f.rortoises hell

Ecarlate, écarlate en graine, f. scarlet grain. —
des Gobelins, or de Hollande, Dutch scarlct
— demi-graine, h1//-grain scarlet

Echandoles, JP shingles

Bois d'échantilion, m. scantling

Echeveau, m.a@ skein

Echiquiers, m p. chess boards

Ecorce, f. bark, shell, peal. — des Jésuites, Jews
bark, Peruvian bark. — éleutérienne, casrne
rila, — aromauque, enssia lignea, cassia hark,
de girofle, cassia caryophyllaa. — wintérane,
de caryocostin or sans parviile, winter's bark

Ecrans, 71 p. screens

Pierres, fp. or your d'écrevisse, m p. crab's eyes

Eerin, 9. @ jewel box

Ecume de tuer, f. French or Turkis’ clay for to
bacco-pige bowls, cuttle-bone

Eilr-don, on. ciderelown, cider, or edder-duck

Egicropiles. fp. Anir-balls, agagriiles

Eyres, poudre d'égrisée, J. dianiond porvder, or

arts

Peaux d’elan, ff. elk skins

Corne. f. or ongie d'Elau, m. elk hoofs

Fléri, m. gum elemi — de l'Amérique, bre
tard elemi

Ellebore, m. hellebore

Emeil, on. enamel. —, — de Hollande, sat,
powdery blue

Einérautie. /: (precious stone) emerald

Fini, ai. emery .

Emcuques, 2 f. eneticg

op: roue, fe cap, upper leather

Einphitre, fi plaster. — d'ente, grafting wax

Empois, 22, starch

Encens, om. incense, frankincense. Male et fin
(olitanum) 3; eunclle, blaine, commun, or de vil-
lacey gros encens (iAite revin). — marbré or
nadlré, marbled icin or co'ophony. — des
Jus, or Georee d'encens, incense bark

Enere, fo inks — à imprimer, printing ink, —
de le Chine, Indian ink

Encricrs, 2p. ink pote

Enfoncures. ff. dending staves

Engrelure.f. prid, edging

E.pces, fp. swords

Epcerons, 21 p. spurs

Epive./. spice. — blanche, petite épice, pounded
ginger

Epiccries, fp. grocery wares, spices

Epingles. fp. pins. — à dentelle, lace pins. —
tapissicres, tapestry pins. — drapières, cloth

ins .

Ebinglier, m. a pin case, apin-cushion

Epitiyme, m. epithynuin, dodder

x

FER [ 92 ] FLE

Eponge, f. spunge. = Prrovechasique, spunk.
— d'églantier, rose gal
Epousscttes, fp. brushes
Eprouvettes, f p. surgeon's prebes
Epurge, fi caper spurge
Erable, m. maple wved. Sucre d'érable, maple
sugar
Fscarballes, S p. scrivelles, clephant's tusks
Fecarboucle, f. carbuncle -
Esparroutte, f. spurrcy, spargula
Espart, m. Spanish esparto grass, of maraweed
Esprit, mn. spirit. —nigre, or huile de vitriol,
oil of vitriol. Espritde-vin, spirit of wine
Esquain, m. smal! wainscotting
Esquine, f. China root
Essuie, f. India scarlet root
Esscaux, m p. shingles
Essence, i; essence. — d'oricnt, d'ablette, esserice
for making artificial pearls
Fstampes, f p. copperplate prints
Estin marin, m. sfinc
Estopill: a, fp. Silesia lawn
Fistragon, m. tarragon
Estrasses, fp. rayr
Esturgeon, m. sturgeon
Etuin, m. carded wool. Fil detain or d’cstame,
worsted. Bas d'étaim or d'estame, worsted
stockings
Etain, m. tin, tin ore, — plané, cristallin, de ma-
rais, d'Angleterre, à la rose, grain tn, strear
tin, Englishtin, — en hugots et ca samions,
block tin. — en verges or on lames, fin bare,
—en brique, Hamburgh tne — en chapeau,
—de Malac, Malacca tin. —en commun
et ouvré, pewter. — fin, or sonnant five jew
ter. — usé er brisé, ofd perever. — eu feuille,
tinfoil, — de glace, tin-glay>. bismurh
Etanine, fi t@nny, boting cloth. — à pavillon,
buntine
Euu, 7 avir. FEtaux à main, hand vices
Etofles, fp. stuffs
Froupe, Sf. tow, hurds. — de suie, cocoons
Cuers, 2 P. stirrups
Etrilles, fp. currycombs
E:ui, m. a case, bar. — de poche. eftece case
Eventails, mp. fans. Les fleches ou batons de
l'éventail, fan sticks
Evilasse, m. @ kind of chony from Madagascar
Euphorbe, m. cuphorbium
Extoras, m. sforax
Fr".

RACINE de fabago, f. Aollow-root, the root of
Srumitory “

Fai nee. ft delft ware

Kaine, fi bervh-maat

Faisse, fi wicker. — d'huile, the frot or dregs

g oil

Fulcts, m fi. cresacts

Falun, mm. ehesi-sand, faltin

Fanons, mm p. whalejius, whale-bones

Fard, m. paint

Farine, f. meal. Fleur de farine, flour. Folle-
farine, nsilledust

Faucilles, fp. sic/les

Fancillons, m9. garden-sickles

Faucons, mp. falcons

Faux, fi scythe. reapingshook

Graine ow semence de tenouil, fi fennel-seed.
Fenowil marin, 27. sea var Aire

Fenouillette, f. fennel warer

Fenu-grec, fenouil gree, m. fenugreek

Fur,m. iron. = doux, aigre, ou cassant à froid,

©

coldshert fren. — rouverain, ferme, or cascint
à chaud, redshort or redsear tren. — fers.
forged iron. — fondu, — de fente, cag ve.
— en gueuse, or coulé, pig tren. — en bares,
fron bars. — plat. flat tron bars, or staves. —
carré, square iron bars. —rond er rondm
round iron. iron reds. — enroulé, reir irs.
— en verges, slit iron. — en lames, to:
sheets. — en plaques, cast tron plates. — 0"
tôle, — battu, wronght iron plates. — ur,
iron plates. — blanc, tin plates, tin. —
acéré, steciediren. Fers de chevat, horse :'"
— feuillards, heop-iren. — à friser, 1.1:
trons. — À repasser, smoething trons. /:
irons. — à rabots, planeérens. — de lac: t::
d'aiguillette, tags. Fil de fer, stecied 1:
Gros fer, fer de gros ouvrages, fer de L::-
mens, tren fer buildings. Menu fer, fer 1
batte, iron fer windou-reds
Fermoirs, m p. former chisels, beok clasps. — 4
nez ronds, former gouges |
Fernainbouc, m. jfernambue or pernanms
wood
Furrunmens, mp. tren tools
Ferrets, mp. tags, Ferret, or feret d' Espa
Spanish ferretio
Ferrure, f. iron work
Fesse d'huile, f. oil dregs or foot
Garniture de feu, f. fire irons .|
Féves, fp. beans. — de St. Ignace, Igne nr!
heans, = purgatives, ing nur et
Malne or Ba ador, Malone Fane. — day.
i s'ptian beans, colorcs ‘ia
Feuille, f. soil, — d'inde, Indian leaf, nr
br'hium. — orientale, or séné, senna. —
d'étain. tin foil, —de scie, saw blade
Feurre, m. raw -
Foutre, a. Plt. Chapeaux de feutre, fel) tu!
Semelles de feutre, felt soles ,
Ficelle, or fisselle d'einbailage, f. pack threo
fine
Fiches, fp. Ainge hooks. Fiches (pear marg'it
Sih (at cards)
Fiehus, mp. women’s neck handkerchiefs
Fiel de verre, m. sandiver
Fil, on. yarn, thread, wire. — de lm, bn vcr
or thread. — de lin. woollen yarn. — de chair
vre, hemp yarn, —d'étoupes, tew yarn. = +
voile. sail twine, — à garpuusse, cart
freine, — de caret, rope yarn. — de bi:
yom, yarn for lareen sade, — à raèche. 7
warn. — de coton rouge de Turquie. Te’
cuten yen or spuncetten, — à coudre, fr"
— de Madrarues, Soanish bass yarn — de
mulquineric, sister's or nun's thread. —
linon. fine spinal. — de pennes, tArums 7
d'épreuve, Look muylin, — d'or et Carers
goutand silver wire, — de laiton, brms a"
— d'acivr, steel wire. — de fer, iron mue 7
d'archal or de richard. fine trom mire T°
canle, card wire, — d’imstrumens, sur f
strings, virvinal or harpsichord wire. = ©"
tinsel, — or filkt de perles, @ string of frais
Filuss:, f. dressed flav or hemp
Fil’ d'or et d'argent, m. spun geld and si.0er
Filière, £ a wire-drmeing iron
Filuerane, m. fiigiane, fi'igree
biluscile, f. ferret, or coarse silk
Fioles, f p. phia's
Flacons, mp. r'cuyons
Fininbeaux, D. wir taprrs, fambeeuT
Flan pour les monnoies, m. coin plates, pt
Flaneile. f flan
Flasques, fp. powder horns, peroder flasks
Fidaux, mp. scale beame

anche

GAL

Fe f 2. rs. — artificielles, artificial
Jvzers. Fleur de muscade, mare. — de fà-
Tika, feur

Fkuret, su. ferret silk, ferret ribbon. —, le blan-
card, a kind ef Lien. Flourets, fencing fouts
this mp. (prrres de foudre), arrow stones,
tsinder sioner

Fecuns, does, np. flocks

butte. f. fers, or woad in cakes. Florée, f.
Meuret d'Inde). flory, @ middir sert of indigo

Fun Sp. flutes. — douces or à bee, conmen

faites. — traycraéères or Allemandes, German

Fr

Yv.rm ler. — du renard, for lunge

Fiuc les de send, f AA senna juds

F tuts des futailles, m p. head staves, headings.
Fond, m. the groutul of a stuff

F sna, mp. fouors

I: ate de fer, f. cast iron. — de cloche, bell me
“4, OQusrayv de funte, cast work

5.48 mp. piercers

rou, f @ shoemaher's last.
DEAN)

ste mp. whips. Du fouct, whip thongs

Neb. ° Sern

is de foutie, [p. foin skins

QE ans, J p. ce! sj-cu's

t_.rotsacrne, Je sizord cuiery, or bladesmith's
ware

Formes, sugar

Leelee et

Fourches.s J pe he forks

liurchettes, f Pp. forks, table forks. — à deux,
truis, 67 Quate fourchons, twa, three, or four
poonged forks

F-imraux de fer, mp. iron stoves. — de fer
Liane, Dut:h ovens, tinovens

Humaux, mp. cases. — d'épées, seabsards.
— de pistolit, Aesters. Faux-tourrcuux de pis-
talet, pate: bags

Tearruge, f. fur

Froupes, fp. fringes

Gates de tian mp. perfumed stoves. Sa-
coe © de fraunpane, sweet bras

Fraumnrelle, f. whtle dittany, or fraxincila

L- uns à freluche, m p. tufted buttons

eons, Mm. Gsh tree

rene, f. broker's trade

to. f. friexe

ratte, fi fret

kr, nage, m. cheese. — à la crême, cream cheese.
— de cumin, cumin cheese. — persillé, green
€. €¢ €€

Frotacnt, m, wheat. — rouge or locar, spelt
vo — d'inde, Indian corn, or maize

Fria, mp. fruis .

‘orate, fi fumitory, fumiter

Frum, M. riggi ny

Tisai, m, spindle tree, prickwoed

risou, m. @epinde. Fuseaux, hobbins

Fes volantes, fusées, fp. sky rorkers

Kuss, me a firestecl. Pierres à fusil, gun flints.
Furl, a Gutcher’s steel. Fusils, fire-locks, Jusees,
“zh guys

Fusret. m. Venice sumach

Justoc (huis jaune), m. fustic

buts, mp. gun stecks, musket stocks, card boards.
— de girofle or de capelcttes, fusses of cloves

Futaille, f. cask, wine vessel. — en fagot.er en
lritte, casks in staves

Futaine, f. fustian

G.

GAINES, fp. sheaths
Galauga. m. galangal, galance

[ 93 ]

candied lgmon-or orange pee! RE ;
ST pe bantm n ~, .
Galbules, SA piges nuts se 5 ON

Galega, m. goes Yu@yalegq 7° Fu
Galène, fi portés eft, Balam — de fur, zal.
gad, black Juk ,

c Sram. Fausse Paice, fa

salets. FV. Verrotcrie

Graletle, f. an inferior sove.ef*; His flocs: -

Gaulipot, m. wire resin M

Galium, gaillet, m. lady's brdstrarv

Galles (noix de valle), f'p. galls. — du Levant,
— d'Alcp or Al¢piucs, — à l'épine, Aleppe
galls

Galons, m p. galloons, lace

Ganses, fp. loops

Gants, mp. gloves

Garauce, f. madder. — en racine, eu eu branclr
es, madder roots. = — or grupjr:s de Hollande,
Dutch madder. — robbéc, cn fralle, FTUppc, or
de crap, fine madder, bale madder, grape mud-
der, crop madder, — non rubbée, en pi pes cn
branches pulverisée, onbro madder, bunch mad-
der, — courte or mulle, billun de yarunce,
mull madder. Petite raruce, lady's dcdstraw,
Petit: garunce or rubtole, squinancywort (as
perula cynanchica)

Gardc-feu, ma. a fender, Gardctonnerre, @ con-
ductor, Garle-vue. a candle screen

Gargousses, fp. cartridges

Gargouche, m. cartridge paper

Garniture, f. furniture, trimming. @ set of dia
monds, of china, Orc.

Garou, garouille. V. Bow

Gastine, ra spurry fluor

Gâteau de miel, m. honey-comd.
de lin, &e. oil cakes

Gaude, fi well, ycllow weed

GautHré, m. fixured

Gayac, m1. lirnumvitæ Gomme de gayac, gum
giiatacum

Gaze, fi ganze

Gelée, f. Jelly

Gendasse, f. potashes

Genestrolle, f, dyer's broom

Gencttes, fp. genet skins

Genevirvte, fC Geneva, gin

Gemidvrrs, aif. jiniper berries

Genoux, mp. timber knres

Gentiane, f. gentian, felwore

Gerinandréy, fu germander, chrmædrys

Geases, Jp. chiches, chickling vetches

Gingembre, 7. ginger

Gingeoles, J'p. jujubes

Gingerline, f a bastard kind ef Carmenia wool

Ginseng, m. ginseng

Giraudoles, fp. gir andoles

Girofles (clous de girellc), m p. cloves.
rond, pimento

Glaccs, fp. glass plates

Glaicul, m. corn flay, gladiolus, iris

Glaise, f, clay, potrer’s earth

Glands, mp. acorne, masts

Glette, f. Grharge

Globes terrestres et célestes, mp. terrestial and
cclestial globes

Glo'terons, a p. burdocks

Fourrurc de glouton, f. glutton skins

Glu, fi bird fine

Gobelcts, mp. goblets, cups

Gomme, fi gum — Arabique, Thébaique, S:r-
racene, de Babilone, or achantipe, gum arabic,
— verouculaire or vermiculée, vermicular gum
arabic, = turique, turis, or turque, gum arab th
lumps. —d' Angleterre, or à friser, Arabic
troches. — du Senegal, gum Senegal — so

— de navette!

Girofle

#

GRI

raphique.
or jemou, gainboge. — putte en turbans, oF
SAUCISSUNS, gamboge in roll, —Ilacque. V.
Lacque. — Clasuquy, dada rubber, — de
herve, or h@lérée, gum heder.e, — de genévrier,
gum sandararh. — de funérailles, or de ino-
mic, Jews pitch

Gonds, mp. hinges

Gorge de pigeon, f. copered Indigo

Goudron, m. tar. — Lupizza, or poix navale,
old and medicinal tar. — de montagne, Jerc's
fitch — miueéral des Bartudes, Barbades
far

Gouct, m. wake-robin

Gougis, f p. gouges

Guupillons, m ,:. bettl-brushes

Gourdes, f'p. gourd-bottles

Goure, /: bastard Fence turpentine, sophisticated
tamarinds, Gc.

Gournuttis, fp. curbs

Gournables, m9. trunnele or tren~nails

Gourreaux, mi. Fret Ss, Madang fixe

Gouttcs, { + drops, = de lait, waive bugie.
Goutte de fin, dudder

Gouttières, f 2. gutters

Grabcau, m. garhle

Graillon, m. marhle chidtings

Grain, m. grain, corn. Grains des Indes orien-
tales. India berrie: — de rivin, castornute,
Gtinuts, — de tile or dis Muluques, ."%o'ucca
Purging nuts, — de givoile, zrrins of paradise.
Gram guriné, malt. Grains d'encens, ;:2rfum-
ing candle,, — de verre, dugle. — de cha-
pelet, paternoster beads

Grain: f. seed. Graincs des jardins, garden seerls.
— d gcrivre. juniper berries. Graine de col-

. Za, coleserd. — dv navette or rabette, r'fe seed.
— de lin, linseed’. — de chanvre, hempseed.
— de perroquet. carthanius seed. — de inuse,
musk-seed. — d'oiseau, or — du Canarie, Ca-
nary sted. — de | is, grains of Laradise,
— des quatre épices, — de ziroffe rund, pe
mento or all-spice. Graines d'Avignon. — jau-
nes, French ox yellow berrics. Graine d'écarlate
or de kerms, searlet grain. — d'écariate de
Pologne. Poli. A or German scartet grain. Graines
de Pologne, Polish nanna or fescue seeds. Graine
de ver A soi, si/k-toorm's euys. — de corne de
cerf, rasped hartsharn

Grainctte, {French ov yellow berries

Grunoirs, in 9. porwider-sieves

Granses, fp. chaidler’s ware.
fondue, greave

Granit, m. granite

Grapins, m p. grapnels

Grauole, f. hedge hysso6, gratiola

Gratte-cus, mp. hips, heps

Grattoirs, mp. scrapers, scraping Knives

Gravelle, f. argol or tartar

Peanx de grûbe, fp. grebr skins

Gretfoirs, m p. grafing knives

Grelots, m p. little bells, rattles

Grenil, 7. gromiell, cromil

Grenades, fp. pomegranates, grenade shells

Grenaditres. fp. grenade porches

Grenadillc de marqueterie, f. red ebony

Grenaille, / small shot, metal pounded

Grenats, m p. garnets, precious sone

Gris, a. sand-stone. bâtir, /rerstone. — des
remouleurs, grindstones. — de ‘Turquie, scythe
rubbers

Gresserie, f. stone-rware

Grilles de fen, fp. fire grates

Grille. fe grate, iron rai

Grivoise, J. tobaccograter

Graisse, graisse

[98]

V. Sagapen. — gutte, de geingu, | Groisil, m. grasil (verre eassé), broken glass

—=——

HOU

Gros cuir, nr. yule leather. Groscrain, grogrcn..
Gros d'autrache, F, Autruche. Grus d-
Verdun. sugar “lumbe

Grosserie, f: cutlery

Gruau, mm gronts

Guede, fi ui, d'yers' woad, pastel

Gueus-s, ff. iron sowe

Gui, om. nutlr're

Guildive, fi ucw rum

Guillaumes à Cbaucher, m p. jerk planes.
plate-bande, snouldeng planes

Gumauve, f marchnalor, — velouté =
Indes, hoary Ryuptian vervain, mallow

Guipure, /. giinip lace, veilum lace

Gutumonbe, J) gambogze

Gypoe. ae gupre or parget, guprum, pins'er ¢
Paris

Gypy, Ey Py mi. coarse lak

H.

HABILLEMENS, m p. wearing apparel
Haches, fp. hatchets. Hached’armes, @ ci.
axe. Hachereaux.hachcs à man, Aatchecs
Hachettes, fp. chcphning knives
Hachoirs, mp. chomping beards
Hadot, m. cut+le-bene
Haire, f. hair-cioth
Hallebardes, f p. halberds
Hamecons, m p. flsi-hooks, hooks
Peaux de hamster, fp. hamster skins, Gerrrzr
marmofs
Happelourdes, fp. frise stones
Harenys, m D. lerringe — frais er blancs
JSresh herrings. — blancs salls, — pres, péckied
herrings. Hareng de marque (is the Bess
Hareng de moyenne margue,moyenne Taaraque,
ou moyen hareng ( quality). Hareng de
etite marque, petit marque, or petit hareng.
areng de drogucrie or de drogue (rss.
— plains, fullherrings. — vides or guis, #40.
ten herrigigs. — chasseurs, summers. — saurx,
sorets. —enfumés — rouges sales, red Acr-
rings
Harnois, m. harness
Rarpons, m p. harpoons. harping irons
Haute-lisse, f. tapestry
Hedre, 2 gomme hedérée, gum hederæ
Hématite, /. Mouwlstone, hæinatites
Hépatique, f. liveriort
Herbes, f p. hsrbs. Werbe jaune or à jaur.r,
wed, yellow weed. — aux teinturiers, ds -
broom, — aux cuillers, scurvy grass. — aux
perles, gromwell, — aux poumons, {wngr:a-.
— aux poux, lourerwort. — aux puces, flex
wort
Peaux et queues d'hermine, f D. ermine shins
and tips
Hurmodacte or bermodate, f. hermodartyl, cu-
chum
Masse de heron, f. Aeron plume
Hctre, m. deech, beecitree
Hicble, /. dwarf cider, wallewort
Hippocras, m. h.jpecras, an aromatic wine
Dents d'hippopotame., fp. seahorse teeth
Hollundes, toiles d'Hollande, fp. hellands. De
mi-Hollandes, Isingham hollands, Gulick he-
nas
Horloges, f p. corks. — à pendule, pendulsm
clocks, — suluires, or au sHeil, sun Gals. _
de sable, hour-rlasses
Houblon, m. hope

— à

\ 4,

JAU [ 9
Sp. spoder, hoes. — plates, er houlettes, |
i)

Halle, f. pét-coal

al, houles, fp. fren pots

“itp f. tuft — à poudrer, powder puff”

Hiis fp. housings, chair cascs

Heine, fe @ suite

“usar, M p. hairbroems

om, holly, helm °

ol, fi ot — d'ahve, offre ail, — de Pro- |
trite, Prevence oil. — vierge, virgin oil.
it nue. clotted oil. — lampante, pure olive oil. |
~ ‘- Flerence, salad oil. —de palme, de Sé-
wale Pumicin, palin oil. — de nein. cas-
‘ws. = de tércbenthine, ail of turpentine.
—d TPrus, a!canna ail. — de navette, rape
# —de hu, &nurwd oil. — de chenesis,

“ited dt — de cade or d'oxycèdre, cade

6. — Peillette or d'œillet, poppy oil, mare-

“+! ol, — sat, rose oil. — or beurre de

(2.40, eecas hutter, — de tartre, oi! of tartar.

—d teüvle nuire, — de term, or — noire de

can,cemmon rock oil. — du cheval, cahal-

tel, or melied hersegrease. — de scorpion,

““4.en gil, — d'ache or d'achée, otf of cart

cha, — de haleine, whale oil, train oil.

* ianng, pilchard oil, — de morue, cod

Lon Tp, oysters, — fraîches, fresh oysters.
— À l'écaille, eysters in the shell, — marinées,
ised oustere, — huitrées native oysters, or
Ord mn pits, — vertes, green ousrers
"tatbhe, J. Ayacinth (a precious stone)

Sarit, m queksilver

“ar t] HYpocIsue, lle hypocist

ropes fe hyssop

14

I.

LES .
" TTHYOCOLLE, f. isinglass
ee tate
FPhote, f. masterwort, imperatoria
es d'Inde), m. lagwoed
kes, fp. chentx
"om indigo, — violet et bleu s blue and
Fire indigo, = mélangé er mixtion, coppery
“he purple ndige, — cuivré fin, fine coppery
"em = euivré marchand, coninon covery
_ 2. — plat de Hollande, Dutch indige
,, CHEN mp, instruments
Pl acuonha, me thee acuam a \
für Floremee, nr, érès root. orris
a (he chamois), am. iearus
oo stonefer, te-fox
Tm, tory

A Fite Adrianople red

J.

ADE. m, jade, or nephritic stone
a, My Jet

ap, Mh jalop, Jolup

IQ, m. lox wood

Jes Nos, Jp. chip-knives
CUIR, a fe hame -+
cites f p. jaunts, felloes

TA. GN anchoregtoc &

hhh mej

UNS fp. bowls

“aust (baton de jauge), f. gage, gauge

|
lL.
I

5 ] LAN

Jaune de Naples, m. Naples yellow. — de eraine,
yellow berries, yl'ow weed, — de montagne,
yellow ochre

Jones, a p. Bengal canes, rushes, heep-rings. Jone
odorant, c@œncl's nor. =, or rowgau odorant,
sieet flag

Jounilerie, f. jewellery

Joutarbe, f. fou.clcek. jubard

Joujoux, mp. children's toys

Joyaux, mp. jewels

Jubis, mr, jube rarsing

Jububes, (py. jububes

Jus de réglisse. m. Spanish juice, Spanish liquo-
rice. — de limon, lemon juice

Jusquiame, f. henbane

K.

t

KARABE, m. amtcr. — de Sodome, Jews
pitch

Kermès de Provence, m. French scarict-grain.
— du nord, — des racines Polish or
German scarlet-berrics. — minéral, mineral

kernies
L.

LABDANUM, ladanum, m. ladanum or labda-
num

Lacets, m p. laces, ‘azged pointe

Lavis, m. net work

Laque, f, lacea, like. — fine, earminée, or de
Venise, fine lake, round lake, Venice lake.
plate, rosette, or colombine, cofumhine lake,
—des temturiers, (ake. —en bâtons, sticd-
lac. — en grains, seedlac, —plate et en
feuilles, shelllar. — médicinale, cancamuni.
—de cartame, carthamus paint

Laine, fi woul. — en suin, grasse, or surge, roo!
inthe grease. — d'agnelins, lam"s wool, —
de virogne, vicugna wool. — d‘autruche. 7.
Autruche. — Cardée, carded wool, — puymeée,
combed wool. — lavée, wached wool, — tine
(haute laine), high wool picked and cleansed. —
basse (basse laine, laine tramu), low and fine
weol, woof ico’. — haute, — chaîne, — é-
tain, warp wool, — cuisse, breechings. — des
queues, tail wool. — erotin or croton, clottings.
— d'Espagne, Spanish wool. Prime, seeoide
or reticuret, tierce, nugot (the refuse). — d'Al
lemagne, German wool, — de Carménie, Car-
menia wool. — de Moscovie, fine beavrr's
wool, — filée, woollen yarn, bay yarn. Mere
laine, Aighorlong wuol, mother u:vol

Laiton, ™. brass. — en lingots, cust brass.
battu et lainine, datten, fatten brass. — en ban-
des, platines, or en feuilles minces, laien
sheet — en rouleaux, rolled latten. — plic,
fold latten. —filé, fil de laiton, laiton en cer-
cenu, brass wire

Laitue, f: {ettuce. —~ pommée, cabbage lettuce.
— roumaile, corlertuce

Lames, f p. blades. — d'épée, sword blader, =
de Damas. Damaseus, or Turkish blades.
Jamines, then flutes of any metal

Lamon. PF. Bois

Lampes, f p. lamps

Lanprois f P: lampreys

Lantes, ff. lances

Lanerttes, fp. lancets

Lanyues, f p. lungues

Lantwrnes, J p- lanterne

À

LUN
Lapins, mp. ralbus. — d'Angore, Angera rab-

Lapis, lapislazul, m. azure stone, lapis laxuli.
pis compose, or taux lapis, smait
Laque, goniic-lacque,/f. fac, gum lac
Lard, nm. bacon
Lardoires, np. larding pins
Larme de pions S. Jouling shot. Larmes Bata-
viques e Hollande, or d'Angleterre, Rupert's
ope
Lae, m. asaficrida, laserwert
Lasquettes, fp. Mussina weasel skins
Lattes, fp. daths, (ath wool. — quarrées, laths
for tiles. — viulices, slate laths
Lavande, f. lavender
Laudanuin, m. lanudanum
Lavetwn, m. short wool, slenrings
Lavures, f 2. goldsmiths sweepings
Baies de laurier, fp. bay-berries. Huile de lauricr,
huile laurin, day oil. Laurier-rose, rosebay or
oleander
Lentilles, f p. lenti’s
Lentille, a lens, omphalopter
Lest, pars
ttres, , printing types
ichen, hs rock moss. — d'lslande, Iceland
moss, or liverrourt
Licorne de mer, f. sea unicorn, narwhal
Lie, f. dregs, lees
Liège en table, m. cork, cork vcood. Bouchons
de liège, corks
Lierre, m. iv
Lignes à pêcher, f f. fishing lines
Ligneul, m. shoemaker's thread or (wine
Limaille, jf. filings, file dust
Limes, f D. files, limes
Limons, mp. cart shafte, lemons
Lin, m. flav, line, or lint. — ern, raw fax. —
prepare, dressed flax. Graine de lin, linseed.
ris de lin, gride lin, or grixelin
Linge, m. linen, linen cloth, — de table, table
cloth. — ouvré, diaper. — plein, plain linen
Lingots, m p. ingots, or wedge, lingo. — d'or,
d'argent, ingot of gold, silver ; or, argent en
Yingot, gold, silver, in the ingot
Lingue, f. ling fish
Linon, m. Freach lawn
Peaux de lion, fp. lion skins. Lion marin, sea
ion
Liqueurs, f p. liquors.
fetida
Liquidambar, sn. liguidamber
Lis, m. lily
Lisière, f. the list of cloth.
vase .
Lits, nf. beuds
Litharge, f. litharge. — d'or, litharge of gold.
— d'argent, litharge of silver
Livres, mp. books. Grands livres, ledgers, Livres
blancs, dlank books
Lodiers, m p. quilted counterpanes, bed quilts
Loir, m. dormouse
Loquets, m p. duor latches, wool locks, or brecri-
ings
Lorguettes, f p. spying glasses. — d'opéra, ofe-
ra glasses
Lormene, f. lorimer's ware
Loup, m. wolf, Loup-curvier, lynx
Leupes, f p. wens of pearlz
Loutre, f. offer. — mac, sea offer
Lunctte d'approche, or de longue vue, f. fer-
spective glase. — à puses, a Micros 0e, or
magnifying glass. — à facettes, a multiplying
glass. Lunettes, spectorkes

Liqueur de Syrie, asa-

— de toile, a sel-

[ “96 ]

MAR

Lupms, m p. fupines

Lustres, m hp. lustres

Lat, m. lute. Luths, lots, lutes
Luzin, 17. heustng, housodine
Lynx, m. lynx

M. |

MACHACOIRES, hemp-brakes

Macis, on. mace

Macre, m. simaruba

Maculature, /. waste paper, wrapper

Madriers, mf. thick planks

Magnluise, 0 maganése, f. brown atone, 1:57
nese, Or inagnesia nigra

Magaleps, mahaleps, m p. perfumed cherric.
mahalchs

Magdaléon, m. roll brimstene

Mairain, merrain, mairrain à futailles, m. #67:
stave-boards, — À panneaux, war".
boards

Malaehite, f. malarhue, or molechite

Malaguette, f. grains ef paradise, cardameni:'

majus

Malherbe, f. olive

Malles, eee ee

Maule, blé germé, mm. malt

Malvoisie, f. Malmscy wine

Manche, /. handle, haf?, helve |

Manchettes, f p. ruffles

Manchons, m 8. muffs ,

Mandragure, /. mandrake. — de la Chine, :.r
scng. Ecorce de mandragore, false gine".

Manèque (la muscade mâle) . male nutr.

Manequins, mannequins, m fp. Aampers. +
pete

Manichordion, m. manicherdien, the fourth vi"

tr

Manigu tte, f. grains ef paradise

Farine de manive, f. er magnoe, m. casse

Manne, f. manna. — en larmes nv: %
fakes. — d'Alagic, or d'Alhagi, mann. ?
gina, op fron: the Always, or deu. — hiquie.
manna Terenjabin. — wmasüchine, "7:
mastichina, Persian manna. — de Brant”:
Brinnecn manna. — d'encens, manna |i"
or of frenkincense, — de Prusse or del
logne, Polish manna, or fescue seeds
Mannes Mannettes f p. baskets .

Manteaux, mp. cloaks. — de femme, mia:

Mantègne, /. wild hears grease

Mnquercaux, m p. mackarels . ,

Marbre, m. marble, — blanc or statuant. *°
marbie. — de Saligno, de Carrare, de Pal". -
de Gènes, de Bayonne, &e. marble of S's"
Carrara, Padua, Genoa, Bayonne, or Put"
marble, @c. — bleu Turquin de «tt
Turquin marble. — jaune de Numidie. !t:°
Numidian marble. — vert d'Italie, 1" *
ftauan marbhle. — coloré, coloured marie .
artificicl, faux marbre, or stue, @rtifiria: : ©
Ale, or stucco. — terrasseux, ferracy Na:

Marbres, mp. playing marb.ce

dlarcussite, {2 marcasite

Marchandise, f. merchandise, wares, gowls

Maree, f fresh see-fish

Mantil, or morfil, om. unwrought very

Margriètes, F. Ve rroterie

Margnitin, mn. fine buvle

Marjolaine, f. marjoram

Marionettes, ff. puppcts

Marly, 2. catgut

Marmelade, J. mara.clade

MEU

‘farnntes de fonte, fp. cast iron pots

Marnott:s, f D. marmots Manuottes er ra
Titi, FOCOORS

“lari, J. marl, leam

toto tone, f. talaid werk
Lrqucttes, fp. white war in tables, lump of
ter sr CT

VE —.
Mor

ins, np. large chesnuts. — d'Inde, horse.
ae BRS? |

Yarr-qum, m. Morecce leather, Spanish leather.
— du Levant, Turkey leather

“Ata, m pe sumuner corn

“arabe, ma. marrudium, parchound

Mira, m2. Porpai re, 807

Murteaga, mp. hammers. — à forger, sledge
harpners. — à dents, claw-hammere.
d'épisetie, funing-hammers .

‘fartre, f. p aux de martre, fp. marten skins.
rtre zibeline, zebetine, or scbeline, sadle
Les

‘ua, Me marum, cat-thyme

iques, mp. marks, vizards

‘wcot, m. yellow lead, mastico?

the, mastie en larmes, m. mastich. — noir,
ive Egyptian mastich Gros mastic, ce
rere

“ts mp mature, f. shipnaste

tase, f. raw silk

“üutr-las m p. quilts. —de bourre, flock beds.
— de earrusse, cushion: fur coaches

‘ietras, map. moftraises

“‘Lineaire, f. er espargoutte, feverfew, mother
Art

dat. f. Paraguay tea

Pirate, J. bastard ricinus

“ava, or mais, m. maize. Indian cern

“fhe, f. candlezick, match, tinder
-thuaean, m. neéchoacan

Mel ates, fr. medals

“anes, fp. medicines

taie. fe 8

Vi 2e, f. lareh-tree

“ilot a metlilot, trefoil

“Lusse, . bain

“Lous, mp. mask melons.
conraiuse melon:. — brudés, wreught melons. |
— d’-aa, wateremelens

4: longène, maycnoe, aubergine, f. mad-apple or !
cz tant

‘one riety f. nur

hur, LR mercury, quicksilver.
rwrourius dulcis, or calomel.
precipitate

‘te reuriale, f. herb mercury

‘{ nte de diable. f. devil's dung, asafictida

‘fre lame. V. Laine

ier. æoutte, f. unpressed wine

M 1lan, m. whiting (a fish)

Min, m. marline, or sierline. — blanc, white |
inartine. — noir, farrver! marine

M ruche, f. stock-fish, dried cod-fish

ss, f. Indian snake root |

Steual, m. metal. —de prince, er prince-métal, .
brinres metal. — de fonte or de cloche, bel
ral == vierge, tirgim, or native ore

Metcil a. maslin or inerlin, mong-corn

Sti rs, m p. looms

Meubles, mp. houscheld furniture

M-ulardis fp. grind toncs for coulters

Si ulardcus, mn. grindstones for knives

Miuies, f ( grindstenes. —de moulin, mill- -
SGNES.
r'otLee

,

— doux,

précipité,

= courate. ‘he runner

ned
VOL. Lil.

rT a,

Meule pisante, the bed or nether milk,

] MOU

Mézeréon, m. spurge olive
Microscupes, m D. nicroscofies, or magnifying.
lasses

Miel, nm. honey. — vierze, virgin honey. — de
Narbonn , Narbonne honey

Mignon tte, f. the finest sort of white pepper.
giound pepper

Micnonette, f. sintenet-lace, minum

Migot, m. corwoel

Milledeuill . fui foil or yarrow

Milh~pertuis, m St. Jo/in's wore

Millet, mil, #3. maille. Grand millet noir or
d'Aïrique, millet d'outremer, Indian or Turkey
muet, Gros uill.t. {Indian corn

Mine de plod, f. lead mine. —de fer, iren ere.
— de veruis, Potter's ore. — d'ur, gold ore

Mintraux, m p. minerals

Miuuiny m. red lead. Miniura, er mine de plomb
ruuge, potter's ere ca'cined

Mirobolans. ¥. Myrobolans

Miroirs. mp. leoking glasses. Mirvir ardent. a
burning glass

Mirr. V. Myrrhe

Mithridate, m. mirhridcte |

Dütraille, J. shruff. old iren, silver coin in ba’.
rebs, lanxrcge or langrel

Moellon, m. rough stoncs

Moves de moruc, fp. rod tripes

Moire, fi mohair, tabry., — de laine ,morern

Mol.ttes. ff ravels tof purs)

Molk ts, mp. suall friiges, nippers

Moll ton, 9. gswanshin

Mom, mon, mm. mr 4m

Moni, f. riurnimy

Munnaic, f. coin. — de puinée, cow ries.
Su de, copper coin piaie

Montre. f. tenu h — à réveil, alarm watch,
à répctidon, re eating watch, or recu. = at
secoudcs, second rwuch

Moqu ttes, fp. mockarioes

Morailles, fp. darni. es, mourailles

Moraiye. fi fell woo.. murling or mo: tling

Mordaches, fp. fire rn:5s, prncers

Mords, mors, m p. ho bits

—de

— de Borence, | Morlil, m. umwrongh: ivory, elephant's teeth

Morilles. f'p. mere/s, meri's

Monilons, et d'inianorillons, m f. bastard eme.
ralds from Carthagena, reugh emeralds

Mors:, f. morse

Mortier, m. a mortar, a mortar piece

Moruc, f. cod fish. — salée, vurte, or blanche.
eahillaud, sade cod, salt fish. In some plo-c,
the -orts are distinguished by the foliociig
names : Gaffe, Moru. marchande or Grand

isson, Tne, Lingue or Raguct Valide, or
atelet, Vicice. — sèche or purte, Merluche,

M. riu, dried cod fi-h

Mosaiqu:, J. mosaic work, marquctry, pat}.
werk, work of smal! inlaid fneces

Mosesuads, f. rarv suyas, native sugar

Mott's à brüler, fp. turf

Mouches, fp. prtches. — cantharkles or d'Es-
pagne, canthuridre, or Spani-h flies

Mouchettes. fp, sniffers, mornding planes

Moucioirs, m p. handkerchirfs. — de cou, tech-
handkerchiefs

Mouffles, f p. muffler, mittens

Moukes, ff. mouidi, ain cles

Moulins à bras, 2 2. haut mille, — à café, cofire
milly

Moulin ts, a pr. cho alte sticks or milis

Mousqu ts, 1. D. tutiahets

Mousse, f. mose

‘léum er méon d'Athamante, mm. meum, spige | Mousschne, fi muslin

if

ŒIL

Bloat, m. must

Moutarde, f. mustard

Moutardicrs, m p. mustard pets

Mouvement d'une h m. cleck werk, —
d’une as rake wer,

Muguet, m. lily ¢ valley

Jiules, Sp. slippers, niules, she mules

Maille, 9. Garance »

Munition de guerre, /. ammunition

Muse, m. musk

Muscades, noix muscades, fp. nufmegs. Fleur
de muscade, mare

Muscadet, m. muscadel, muscadine

Vin muscat, m. muscadine wine

Muscadius, m p. a sort of musk pastils

Nyrobolans, m Pp. my? . Indian plumb. —
citrins, /rini myrcbalans. — lIndiens, black or
Indian myrebalans. — chebules, chebulic my-
rovelans

Myrrhe, f. myrrh. — en larmes, myrrh in tears.
— ongice, ungulated myrrh or in nals

Myrte, m. myrtie tree

N.

NACRE de perle, f. metheref pari shell

Kapel. m. Napellus, welf?s bane

Naphte, f. napitha

Nappe. /. atable cloth. Nappes deer skins

Bareaphte, m. narcaphthon. cascartila

Nard Indien, er s m. nard, Indian
spi , — Celtique, er Francais, Celtic
spikenard. — sauvage, Gsarabacca

Kattes, fp. matts, hassocks —

Navette. f. rape seed. Huile de Navette, rape
oil, Navettes, pigs ef lead. Navette, a wea-
ver’s shuttle

Kécessaire, M. an efroee case, necessary

Négrescartes, (émeraudes brutes de la premiere
couleur), fp. negres-certes

N:nufar, m. water lily, water rese, nenuphar

Nert de bwuf, m. bull's pizde

Nerpruns, mp. French berries, buck-thorns

Kids Indiens er de ‘Funkin, mp. bird's neste

Nitre, m. nitre, ealfpetre

Niveau, m. a level

Noir d'Allemagne, m. German, or Francfort
biack. — de cert, hartshorn blak. — d'ivoire,
— de velours, ivory black. — d'us, bone black.
— de fumée, or à noireir, lamp black

Noisettes, / p. Antxel nutes |

Noix. fi nute, walnuts, — vomiques, poison nuts.
— d'aenjou, cashew nuts. —d'arèque, beerfe
or brtel nus. —d'lnde, ceroa nuts. — des
Barbades, Barbadoe, nuts. — de Bancoul, or

+

des Moluques, Molucca nuts. — de marais, .

Malacca beans. — médicinales, or cucos des
Maldives, Maldive nuts. igasur, lygnitius's
bons. — muétel, thorn apple. — de terre,
ground nuts. —de girofle, or de Mudagascar,
steve nute, Mudagosar nuts.
reils, galinuts, — niuixades, nulmege

Nouasses, fp. wild nutnicgs

Noucs, fp. salted cod sounds

Bos de noyer, m. welnut wood

| O.

ORUS, obtgicrs, m p, Aoretzers
Core, fi ochre. — de rue or de rut, yellow ochre
(hiblets, mf. pinks

[ 98 ]

— de galks,

OUR
Œuf m p eget. — de vache et de chamon

Œuvresblanches, f p. bright iron ware
Ors, f p. pea
ns, mp. eniens.
suis. — de fleurs,
Oing, vieux eing, m. geome
Oiscaux de chant, mp. singing birde
Oliban, m. olibanum, franké |
Olives, f p. olives |
Olivettes. V. Verrotene
Ongle de l'élan, m. clk’s heef. — odorant, (#:
stantinople swect heef
Onglets, m p. sharp gravers
Ouguens, m p. oiniments.
ak

— Manns, sa mim,
bulbs

Onguent Cypren
anna oil

Onyx, m. (a precious stone) onyx
Opale, f. (a precious stone)

Opium, m. opium
Opobalsamum, m.

masse, bullion. — en lingots, geld in input. -

de coupelle, er raffiné, -d

lemagne, Dutch leaf. — de

leruagne, Manheim gold. — en

— clinquant, yellow tinsel,

battu, leaf gold. — en coquilk,

faux en feuille, Dutch leaf,

snosac geld, poder gold, painter's gee.

fulhininant, fulnunating gold. — en cone

grain gold. — potable, potabie
illettes, geld spangies. —enu chaux — %

‘part, — moulu, ged calx. — fil,
spun gold. —trait, or fil d'or, gold ar. ~
blane, white gold. ur platina

Oranges amercs, f p. Seville oranges. — dour
er de Portugal, sweet eranges, China orange!

O t, m. orange peel
Orcanette, f. alcanet, orcant
Oreille d'homine, f. asarabacca
Orcillons, onllans, m p. furricr's waste
Orvilane, f. annatte
Orgausin, m. thrown silk, erganzene
Ouvrages d'orfésrerie, mp. golttemith's werk
Orge, fi barley. — monde, peeled barley. T

prié, baricy. Petite orge, Mesicon ti

0 tic barley, savadillos > pe

: Orgue, m. ergan. Orgues, f p. ergans. PT
titils, berrel organs. Tayaux d'orgucs 65"
pipes

Ongan, m. erigany, origan

Orignal, orignac, mn. 1e08¢

Oripeau, m. ersedew, tinsel, orichakh

Orieane, jf. arinette

Orme, an. elm

Orobes, f p. bitter vetches |

Orpiment, m. orpin minéral, orpiment.

Orpin, m. orpine, or Hrelung. — ruse, rhede 7

Orseille, f. archil erchetia, white mos. 1},
bu. er dus Canaries, Canary — dhe
Jande, ltmus

Orvak . f. clary, erval

Orvictan, M. orveetan

Os, mr. buncs. — de sèche, ruftle bene

Sel d'Oscille, m. sorrei salt

Osiers, m p. esicra, wickers

Ostévcolle, f: osteorolia, or bane glue

Ouate, fo wed, wadaing. Ouate,
honctte, Syrian silk plant

Oublies, fp. wefers

Ourdon. m. bastard senna

Ours, m. bear. — marinus, ee beare

, Oursuns, m p. bear's cuhs

“perve à L

PAP

Orta, mp. toads
tres, f p. boues, borachies, geat skins
uftramar:

AUTOR, MR ne. — commun, er de
Hiilande, smait

tnvrires blames, m f. whitesmith’s werk. —
avitiy th's werk *

P.

PACOS, m. paces wool, Peruvian sheep

icy ta, asert of ferret, or riband

le.) draw, — de la Mecque, camel's hay
size, fe poudre d'or, gold saud. Paillettes
eet, er de fer, steel or iron scales, or spar-
Le: — de euivre, copper scnles. — jauncs,gold
‘kyr, — argentées, silver spangies. —

acet, steed les. — de vitre, er dec
Ta Kage nd shoing sand 7
an m foi fer jewels. — de soudure, link to

eT ut

eg

“ad, de suere, sugar loaf.
Fr. wax cone —de care,

u de rose, rose cake.
de e navette, de colza, &e.
— de Madagascar, cassada. —
Pre, sow bread
i es [ p. batetedores
on ir J. a kind of raw sugar brought from the

tie

++, penis, paniz, m, panick

aed barker. yaa or somme de vitre, a

_ "Ae of glass containing 24 panes

Le fa thae, plush, — de cochon, *s fat

D aux de lle, m p. pannels. — de vitre,

. | Panes

: 4 panthers, f p. panther ekine

fo Chaplets made of cowry sheils

LES leounes, paonneaux, peacocks, peahens,

a + THC

tir. a, paper.—Of white writing and printing
ror there are three principal sorts: 1. Les
Fes sortes : la petite romaine, le’ pctit rai-
‘or htop royal le petit nom de Jésus, le
Pia la main, le earticr (propre à couvrir
mTcemeén les cartes) k pot (qui sert à mct-
Fs “ueété des figures des cartes À joucr), la
eine, papier À la Tellière (arith a double
!.W chau.pis er papier à chassis, la serpente
“ "fins, D Les moyennes sorts: le grand
voit sinple, le earré simple (printing paper),
| Ms aber (printing paper), le lomberd (print.
8er) l'écu er papier de compte simple, le
“rr double, Pécw double, le grand raisin
le, la couronne double, le pantalon er pu-
FTaux armes de Hollande, le grand corm t
i Les grandes sortes : le grand Jésus, la pe-
tt Stande fleurde-hs, le ehapelet le co-
ubier, le grand aigle, le dauphin, le soleil,
Vale. le grand monde (the largest sort). The

" of grey and coloured paper: les

Papers gris et bleu pour dessiner, papier À

ere, es taisins collés et les raisins coulans
(ane ). le Joseph fluant et le carré
Ant le Joseph collé, qu'on peint en verd,
bee Jaune, Re. le Joseph à soie, la main
rune or trace ( fer cards), Îa licorne ( ing
me } papier À demeiselle gris, papier à deux
Per les, e cameloticr, maculature (waste r.)
*Pier À écrire, writing paper. — iro

[ 99 ]

Patrons et à ouches (cartrid, r °
hee a Were ( paper or res dahers) Le
Fiber bas À homme et bas à femme (for ho- |

PEL

pression, printing paper. — brouillard, ht
ting paper. — doré geld paper — areente,
sttver e —marbré, mar r.— glacé.
slaxed paper. — de la Chine, ha paper. —
tontisse, fleck paper. — velin, vellum paper.
de musique, paper. — timbré er marque,
stamped paper

Paraguay, m. Paraguay tea

Parangons, mn p. parangon pearls

Parapluics, paraso's. m p. umbrellas

Paravent, m. a folding screen

Paratonnerre, m. a conducter

Parebemin, m. parchment. — en cosse, ner 7h
ed parchment. — eu croute, undressed purr
ment

Pareira brava, f. parcira brava

Parfums, on p. perfumes. Partum des Juifs, Jw :
incense, cortex thuris

Parmesan, m. parmesan cheese

Paroir. m. a farrier’s buttress

Pas-l'âne, m. colt’s foot

Pusse-balle, passe-boulet, m. ball calibre

Pass-ment, »n. lace

Passe-perle, f. card-rvire

Passe-pierre, perce-pierre, f. perrepier

Passoires, f p. cullenders, straiïncrs

Pastel, m. wocd, paste!. Crayons de pastel, 4°.
tels. crayons

Pastèques, f p. onmfer-melons

Pastilles, f p. pastils

Pâte d'amandes, f. almond
naux chuuiques, lute.
crayons

Patcs, m p. pies. Pâté de reglisse, Pom/ret cake .
— de guimaave, pasta althee

Patel -t. F. Momie

Patclot. m. black lend

Patendtres, f fp. chaplets. beads

Pationce, fiporience, Cock

Pauns, m fi. skaics

Pâtisserie. fi pastry

Patte de lion, /. Ken's paw. Pattes de :aus:q',
music pons

Pavaine, m. scsiafras

Pavés. mp. pavins stones

Pavilions, m p. jlags, Colours

Pavol, m. ponj't

Peaux, f p. Aules. — en verd, rere or green h re,
—salécs, sated hides. —stches ct en poils.
dried skins in the hair. —apprétées, die cd
hides. — tanntes, fanned hidey. — Cou Es.
curried hides. — passées en blanc or en nc.
gie, tawed skins. — passées en chamois, ,An-
motsed hides, — passecsen Hongrie, Hunsnr::

. ~ pase: sal huile, oiled hides, oil lew

ther, — de vaches fabriquées en Russie or
Roussi. Muscovy or Russia hides, — passes
en buffle, buff, los'-hides. — d'humain, Auinan
hides. — de chagrin, shagreen. — de rous-

‘ aetur, dogfish skins. husse skins

Peienes, m p. conbs. — à facon, comb-plarer. —
à (riser, /rizzing comhs. — à demélcr, or dée-
méloirs, wide-toothed combs. Peignettes, pcix-
nes fins, dandriff-combs

Peignoirs, m p. conv>-cases

Peignons, m p. combing wool

Peill:s, f p. old rags

Pelade, pelure, f. pelis, m. glover’s weol

Pélisses, f p. furred robes

Pélissons, m p. furred petticoats

Pelles. / p. shovels

Pelleterie, /. furs

Pelotes, f b. pin cushions. — de mer, sa bails,

la marina

pi
Peluche, /. plush, shag

aste, —de fuar-
— de couleur, pastis,

PIL [

Pendans d'oreill:, nf. pendants, car-drepe.
d'un buudrier, belt-hangers

Pend: loques, fp. ear-bebr. — d'un lustre, hang
ing crystals

Pend: roiles, /p. trumpet strings

Pendules, m p. pendulums : J p. clocke

Pennache detner, m1. seaepather, or serre hits

Penture, f. the iron no: of a deer or window

Per-oirs, m p. pirrrers

Pendots. m p. (a previous core) per idots

Périgueux, per gord, m. perigord stone, lapis pe-
tracartury ;

Perk: sf p. pearls. — prrancons. pardnçon pearls.
— harroques, razged pearis, — fausss, arti-
ficial peerls, —de Venise, bugr. — goud-
ronnées. or’fiial pearls for the African truite.
— de cire, waaperris, Semence de perles,
perks à Ponce. seed (carte

Perruqu «. 'f- prrukes

Pers SJ hp. «hin'ze

Persicot, m. pel brandy

Po rsil de Macedome, m. Macedonian persiey

Pes. -liqueur, n. areometer

Peson A contr pouls, m. steelyard. — à ressort,
spring steciyard

Pesse, m. the con. men fir or pitch tree, or the Ner
way or spruce fir

Petante, mn. Muter-hur, petasites

Petoneles, f p. cockles, periminkles

Pctit-gris, m. calobar shins, minevers. Petit-gris.
V. Autruche. Petituoir. VY, Autruche

Pétrole, m. rock oil

Phoques, m p. seals, phocas. — à capuchon, heed-

és or, spruce-fir, pérch-tree
icéa or pesse, m. afir, pec.

Picholincs, J bp. small olives, pickied oiives

Picots, m p. puri-tace

Pied-de-veau, m. wakerobin. Picdsd'élan, elk

oofs

perde, S p. stones. — à bâtir, fremtones. — à
chaux, lunestones, — de Goa or de Malac-
cea, Malacca stenes. — weulitr.s or de meule,
millstones. — brutes, velues, or vertes, 4urr
stones. — à niguiser, whe-stones. *écre-
visse, crabs eyes. — à détacher, scouring stones.
— à fu, à briquet, or à fusil, gun flints. — pré-
cieuses, previous stenes. — de nature, boarts.
— fausses er de composition, arificial stenes.
Pivrre Arménienne, Arinenian stone. — dr
vine er néphretique, jade. — d'aiman, loc
stone, — bleue er d'outrumer, azure scone. —
à lime, emery. — calaminaire, cafamine.
d'Eland, sfand stone. — pourrie d'Angictrre,
rovtcn stone. — ponce, frunuce stone. — de
taille, free-stone. — de touche or de Lydie,
touchstone. — & faux, scythe rubber. — à Vhuile |
ar à rasoir, ovestone, hone. — à broy. nr, 7 paint: |
ere grinding stone. — à filtrer, Jilering stone.
— infernale er à eautère, énfernai atone, or lu-
ner coustic. — des rompus, esteocelia, — de
fel, d'Alcheron, er de bœuf, gallstone. — sane |
guine à crayon, dloodstone, — sanguine à bru- |
ir, burnishing stone. — savonneuse, sep rer k. |
— de charpentier, Slack lead. — à calunet,
Lurkish tobaccepipe clay. — d'éponge, spunge
stone, — à plâtre, gypsum, plaster-stone.

des cendres, turmaline or aslidrawer. — de
Boulogne. Bonontan stone
Pierreries, f p. jewels
Pierricrs, M p. swivel-guns
Pignon, m. the kernel ef a pine-apple. Pignons
oux, steeet pinekernely. — d'inde, Indian

hysic nite. — de Barbarie, Bar adors nuts
Piles de boites, fp. nests of bores

Pilons, mp. pestles

100

' Pintrd «

= mn —

s

J

Pilules, f p. pills.

Piment punent de Guinée, m. Guinea pepper.
royal, — à couronne, —des Angles, fs-ney
or allspice. — d'Espuyne, Spanish pisnente

Piuprenctl.. fédwrne

Pin, m. pinetrec

Pinces, f p. pincers

Pinccttes, {LP rippers

Pinecaux de poil fin, on fp. hair pencile. — de s
de pore, primer”s brushes

Pinchhec, ».. gold~ elourcd metal, pinchberk

fp. Guinea hens. tinteades

Piochs, f p. mattorks, pitchers .

Pipes. jp. tebacce pipes. Merrein à pipes, +

Pique f k

iqu sf p. pikes

Pique, a. Pilted. Coton

Pissenlit. m. dandelion

Pistach s, f hp. pistachio nuts

Pistolets, mp. pirtole

Pivosne, f. , cony seeds

Placace, sn. veneering

Planch 2, fp. copper-olate prin's, beards

Plans. /p. smcorhing planes

Plantain, m. planvain

Plantes, fp. plan's

Plantoirs, m p. dibbles

POI

piqué, queleing

Plaqué d'argent, a. plated

Plaqts, fp. rond'ectichs, plates. — de ch
minée, chimney backs. — d'épée, seer
shells

Plats de balance, m f. balance scales

Plateaux, m.. w scales, tea-beards

Platine, /. platina, white geld

Piâtre, m. plaster, gypsum

Plioirs, me p. fr ives

Ploc, m. cow's Aai

Ploinb, m. lead. — en saumons et en navetr
pig-lend. — en table er en lames, sherry zac
— laminé, rolled icad.

— blanchi, » faced lo
— de vitrir, came, — en culot, lead. -
à tirer et en grenailles, small sheet. — bra’
burnt lead. — minéral, — de mine, — d.
mer, black lead
Plombagte a rie L
ombagine, f. plumbage, or plumbage
Pluche, or Peluche, f. plush, shag =
Plumasscau, m. a feather fan, lint for weunrs
Plumes à écrin, f p. pene, quille. — dor
cose quills. — de cygne, swan quilis.
ollandées, Ditched quill, — à lit, bed f-
thera. — d'autruche, ostrich feathers
Pluincts, m p. plumes, plunges
Poéles, Sp. pane
Poëluns. m p. skillets, sauce-pans
Poids, mi. a weight
Poil, on. hair. — de ehamenu. or laine de c:.
vron, camel's hair, — de chèvre d'Angurc, dl:
Sinyme, et d'Alep, Persian geat's hair
Poik.s, m p. stoves
Points, m 2. point-lace
Pointes, [ A. syrigy, graving peints.
Bengal diameirds
‘Puirté, in. perry
Poire à poudre, f. @ peroderhern
Pois, m. pease. — à gratter, coritch
Poison, m. poison
Poisson, ni. fish. — de mer, de rivière, 20-54.
rivercfish
Poisunnières, f p. flatrkeities, frh-prmns
Puivre, m. pepper. — noir, black pepper.
blanc, white pepper. —loug, long pepper.
de Guinée, — (l'Inde, — d'Espagne, — du
Brésil, — de Portugal, — de Caleeut, — «11-
rage, — crutte de souns, — en gousses, Gas: ©

_
ua

om TES

. PRE [
or Spanish

— de Gum
fe SE oh

pper. — d'Afrique, — Indien, |

. Guinea grains, or grains of,

— de Jamaïque, pimento,or allspice, — |
de Tabasco, Spanish pimente. — À queue or |
musqué, eubêb.s de Bourbon, mma! cubeds.
— d'Ethiopie or de Zélim, Ethiosian pepper. |
— wauvagr, or petit poivre, agnuscastus seeds.
— monstrueuk, or poivron, dell pepper

Piatt, m3 2. pepper-bo ves

Fsvnetes, SD. spice-boxes .

Par f. pitch. — nowe des cordonniers, shoe- |
wcker's pitch. —de Bourgogne, — grasse ou |

Vauene, Burgundy pitch. — Greeque or d'Es- |
rame, colophony, or black resin. — noire li- ;
guide, ar. — navale, zopissa. — Juive.Jew's |
fr — minérale, — de terre, Barbadoes |
‘ar, Porerésine, resin

Bi, mm. gloss. lustre. brightness
in, pe pelry. poliun

“senc, m golden maiden hair

' pode, m. po ypodium or polypedy

Vowiade, fi pomatum

us f Pp. aiples, — d'Adam, ddam’s ap-
pes, — de Chiuc, China oranges. — de terre,
fociors, — de canne. cane Aradr. — de sen-
teur, expec? Salis. Ponine-¢pineuse, (hora cr
se. Pomme de vermeille, dalam apple

lo nie, m on hple-~ree 7

Popes fe à fteap

rouge Lnouse, fi shaddork

“cuttin (ha ealamine blanche), f. pompholix,
whee cea D UNE

rou, e7 pierre ponee, f. pumice stone

hoo ne suine, hog. Du porc, perk

cone. f. porcelain, china — en biscuit,
Lait, Wedywoo ls scare

“ofc bkamns, fp. cawries

or Syre, mm. porphyry. porphisre

F.rn-au. poireau, m. lecks

Fu <rayon, m. a pencilcase. Portefeuilles,
px ket-books. Portesmouchettes snuVer stands.
ruteqpeéer, a sheemcker’s punch. Porte-scies,
#rfrrmes. Porte-voix, a speaki-ig trumpet

Fits. mip. pores -

tutaser, f. potashes

Put. d’etam, f. putty, — de montagne, Eng-
A rer, prtty of the mountain

bru-lot, #8 black lead

rec me, f. potter’s ware, earthen ware. — de:
tres, stene ware. — façon d'Angleterre, sling |

re cn

Porn, m, brittle bras |
tour de canon or d'artillerie, f. gunporeder. |
— de eapacin. #rville. — de chasse, /owling
poder, — à powlrcr, Adir poder, — dc
s-ntcar, scented powder. — fulminante, ful-
wanenng powder, — de diamant, diamond,
oder. — d'or, gold duct. — médicinale, |
nuricinal powder. — aux vers, wormsced.

— aux mouches, arsenic
Puuln. rs, m pb. sand-boxes
Poole, fp. Rene. — d'Inde, turkerhens
Paule, f. ae pulley. Pouli.s, shif-blarks
Plo‘iut, m. pennyroyal or pudding grass.
V.rcinie, Virrinian rattlesnake root
Youve. a fp. dolls
Fourgier, m. pursiain. — masin, sea-pursiain
Pourpre. Mm. purple
Pus: fi er grab-au du poivre,m, pepreredtse
Fist m. scarlet powder |
Pinesolane, f. pozxo ana
Pertargue, f. hornrso
Piâlines VW. Amandes |
Prise, f. prase .
Prices, J'N. ship e wales

— de

:
$

101

Racloirs, #1 D. scrapers.

Kastort, om. horse rarlish

Raisins, m1 % grapes.

Rame, f. a ream of papier

oR

] RAS

Prèle, f. sAruegrass, perter-grass

‘Presses, f p. presses .

Prunes, i b. piums. — de Brignoles, prunct
lees

Pruncaux, mp. prunes, dried prunes

Prunelles, f p. sloes

Pucelages, m ps. cavries

Pucho, m. putchock. winter's berk

Pulmonaire de chèn-, f. puinsonaria arborea,
lungweort |

Pulvérin, m. primtng powder, Pulvérins, poro-
der-horne

Pumicin, m. palm oil

Putois. m. a sort of polecat, fitchet

Pyréthre, f. pyrethrum, pe'litory of Spain

Pyrole, f pyrola, winter-green

Q.

QUASSI, m. quasrsi-wood

Queues, fp. tails, ips

Queux, m1. whct-stune

Quibus. F. Mirobolane

Quincaillerie, marchandise de quincaille, f.
hardware

Quinquina, m. quinquina, Peruvian bark. —
faux or femelle, quina faux, bastard jesnit’s
bark, —d’Europe, gentian reot. — gris aro
matique, caycarilla

Quis (la marcassite de cuivre), m. quis

R.

RABETTE. V. Graine and Huile

Rabots, inp. planes

Rache de poudron, f. the dregs of pitch and tar

Racines, f p. roctr. Racine de’ safran, turnie-
ric. — de Ja Chine, China root. — du Bre-
sil, ecacuanha, — du Saint Esprit, angeli-
ca row. — douce, stick liquorice. — de Le
rence, orris or ireos root. — salivaire, /#'l:-
tory. — de Charcis, des Philippines, ou de
Drake, contrayerva, or counter-haison. — de
serpent, India snakerooæ. — de rerpent à
sonnettes, — de snazrocl, sencka-root, raptle-
snake-row. Racine, faren colour

— de jardinier, rakes

Racloire, /. a etrirkle

Raclure, f. scrapings

Raguct. V. Morue

Raiponee, f. ramnpions

isi — Wes OF Passes, raisins.
— de Damas, Damascn raisins. — au tutis,
en caisse, or de caisse, jude raisins. — Warcy
et au soleil (raisin sol or sor), ruérins of the
sun. — muscats, muscadiné raisins. —t'Ks-
pagne, small Spanish raisins. — de Corinthe,
currants

Rapatelle, fe hair cloth, heir bottoms for steves

Rape, tabac rape, mr. rapee sniff

Rapoutic, m. rhaponticum ‘
Rapures or raclurcs d'ivoire, rasures eborics, fp.

ivory shavingg,

yo — de Brel, de sandal, &e.
rasped rrood

Raque. fi arrack, or rack
Raquettes, fp. rackets
Ras (serses rases), m. rasfics.

— de Chélons
siuitoun

ase (le brai sce), fi ror, rovin.
counon of of turpentine

1 2

Eau de mes,

No

ROU

Rasoirs, m Pp. raxore \
Rassade, fi bugle, seed busle, glass heady
Rats nape m p. Musk rats

C

Ratitres, Jp. rat-raps, mouse traps

Ratine. f. rateen

Ratissures, raturcs, ff. scrapings

Ratous, m f. racoone .

Rayons de miel, m p. heney-combs. — d’une roue,
wheel-sprokes

Réalgal, réalgar, m. realgar

Rebules. fp. Jew's harps

Réchauds, m p. chafing-dishes

Redoul, roudou, m. fovich, ceriaria myrtifolia

R: fin, m. the finest weol

Retieuret, V. Laine d' Espagne

Heglisse, fi stick liquorice. — royale, ge'rtina li.
guoritie. Sue or jus de réglisse, Spanish le-

uorice or juice

Régule,m. regulus. — d'antimone, regulus an-
timonii. — Warsenie, regulus of arseuic

KRettlon. mn. Chile miclder

R:noncule, f crowfoot, or ranunculus

Résine, fi resin, — élastique, India rubber, =
de renévrier or de vernis, ven of the junipers
tree, the snndarack. — hédérée or de lierre,
gam hevera, — hyuide, digiid anger. — de
cddre, cedria, or cedrium. — de cone, fereben-
turn, or turpentine, — copal, resin copal.
de courbaril, resin of courbaril or locust-tree.
— curcigne, Meaican resin, —de Tyr, pitch.
— de vers, varnish, sandarack, — tacamaque,
tacmmehaca, = de pin, de putachier, de sapin,
de terébunthe. pitch, mastich, resin, or £tem, ture
peniine, Ue. Resinelaque, gum lac. V. Lacque

Te sscrts. mfp. springs

Resur_. f. or rugu:s de morue, ced roes

Re tuulles, fp. cipsings, shreds

Rétersoirs, nf. cord uhecls

Retosrtes, / p. retorts

Kets, a. nicty, netlinge

R-viche. f. baise, or baye

Kinbarbe. fe rhubarh. — des Alpes, monk's rhre
bub, patience, ox dock. — blanche, white rhu-
bar, or jaa

Ricin, 1. Grames de ricin, castorcnuts. Noix du
ricin Indien, Indian purging nuts

Ris, viz. mi. rire

Risicil, a. ristgallum, realgar

Robincts 24 pr. brass Cocks, laver cocks. — de ea-

nul, © zotv

Roch. bs, fp. roramiales

Roel, fi Serax to solder with

Rocho rs, in p. solder boxes, borax boxes

Kucoti, ruucou, ov raucou, F4 reucok, annotte.
— ca pains, annot:o in slags

Rowmu spied, m. à farrier x rape

Rognuus de castor, mp. deaver's cods.
mu.e, wish cods

Rosnur.s, f p. parings, clippings

Rogu:s de morue, / p. cod roes

Rôles de tabae, a D. 1oba”ro role

Romaines, f D. stcckyards

Remanin, 1. rosemary

Ronde s fp. linnot heads

Rauquett:, or cendre du Levant, fi rochettes

Rosaires, m p. rosaries, chapicts

Roseau, m. reed. — aromatique, suet flag

Rosercaux, m p. Russian furs, ernine skins

Rostte, f. red ink, rese copper

Rossolis, 72. rossolis

Kotius. rotans (roseaux des Indes), m p. rattans,
rattan-canes

Rouage, m. wheeltrerk

Roucs. fp. whe

— de

e

cle
Revetay, aif. spinneng trhcels

103 J

| Sabliers, m

+
t

SAP

Rouge brun, — d° — d'Inde Gerre de
Perse), m. red ochre, Spanish brewn, Indian
red. — d'Espagne, — végétal, Carthamu:

— de garancte, 7 vr. Rouge, rea

pai

Roulvaux, m p. rollers ; thread or worsted bind.
inigs. — de tabac, tebacre rolle

Roussi (cuir er vache de Roussi), =. Muscevy or
Russia hides, juffs

Rouvre, mn. gail-Learing eak, rumach

Rubans de “fil, m p. tape, inkle. — de laine.
worsted bindings. — de sore, ribands. — dc
eapiton, ferret ! ds

Rubis, m. (a precieuf stone)riuiby. — oriental. r1-
binus batarsius. — spinel, rubinus æpines sir.
— de roche, rudimus rupiwn, reck ruby. Rubi-

celle, rubacelle, ruhace, pent rabis, rabices

Rubine or rubis d‘arsenie, red arecnic

Rubrique, /: ri5. wa, red pencil, red echre

Riches, J p. bre-hives

Rue. fi rie, rule

Rum, m. ron

Lusques, AnccoAelly

S.

SABINE, f. sabine or savine tree
Sable, m. sand

. sand boxes
Sablicr, sable, 7. an hour glass

. Sablon, m. scouring sand

Sabre, m. a sabre

Sacs, m p. sacks, bags ,

Safran, m. saffion. — bâtard, — bourg, — d'Al.
lemagne, — du Levant, safranou. saftauu::.
sylouer. — des Indes, de Malabar, et de Ber
bylone, turmeric

Safre, eatle, m. saffer, zaffre

Guinine sagapin, /. gum sagapenum

Sagou, sagu, m. sagou. — edu Brawl, &-
pioca

Sagi, er chagrin, m. shagrcen

Sal. Le, fi thin serge

Sain-loux, m. hog's lord

Sriufoin, m. sainfein, fenugreck

Salcp, salup, m. satyrion, salep

Salé, salaison, sal provision

Salières. {é: sait-celars -

Sa in. scl de cendr. s, m. red potashes

Salpetry, m. saltpetre. — brut, saltpetre Œsselx-1
Jor the first time. — de housmgr, eelts<re
Jound agcinst old walls, — de deux cuis a -
etre dissolved and calcined for the second :::..
— de trois cuites, sulipetre dissolved ard cr; -
tablized Jor the third time. — raffiné, r<f:
salt pe're

Selseparcille, f. salenparilla. — petite, er d'Ls-

pac (the best sert)

Salsitis, m. goat's becrd, or salsify

Sambanune f. a Kind of saunders

Coral de sainestre, in. Smyrna corel

Sandal, sautal, 44. sandal weed, saunders

Saudarnque, f. sandarach, red arsenic, ert <n.
Gomme saudurre, sandaraque des Arabes, git
sandrake. Saudaraque en poudre, pounce

Sandib, m. decp yellow masticot

Sang de dragon. m. dragon's blood

Banples, fp. girthe

| Sangsuc, /. à leech

Sanguine, /. dicodstene. — à branir, burni.jing
stone. -~,or rouge d’Angleterre, English re

span, m. NY wood

Saphir, m (a precious stene) sapphire. — mâie.
(dive). — femelle (shite)

SER

ain. m, silver fir. — feb, slate lathe
dette, fi spruce beer

tn olle f, sarceco'la, or bene glue
ines f A eardels, sardines, og sprats
7. de sande, {. cornet

tan
4F ‘ane, f.

[

. sardine stone

aeones, f p. Brazil eterekins, cariguie
wig

“+n, blé sarrasin, a, Guckewheat

rt, Sanette, f. saw-wort |

“ov thy sadrée, savorée, f. savery

"LL. ROS sic Des

+ its, m. sassafras

SUL A, satin

“umn ating, m. satin riband

ocr fp, saucers, sauce boats

_tssf sage. — franche, sage royal

11 ,m sallew-tree, a willew

_ "A M. saimen, pig lead ,

Hit, M. sauinetree, sabimtree

WAL, stop. — dur, see, oe kd hard soap.
~ ane, white . <= jaspé, ré, or mar.
ie rottbed ing _ 4 | liquide, soft
LR

nt teash bal!s

‘ounce, f, seaport, or bruise-wort

_ ites f. saxyrage

rue, fe cabrones
c'inonée, f. scommeny. — jaune, gambocin,
Te, OF ganborhe. — d'Anérique, me-
Uacanna, American scammony, or mechoacan.
~ dagrede, diagr dium
ACH, OF eseavisson, m2. casa lignea

MES Lp. owe, — à nain, hand-scwr —àte
US Onewsmes, — À tourncr, Compasesawe.
Tculles de seie, sazo-blades

tf saw dust

on quilles, fp, squille, sea enions

w ses or stine Mann, Mm. skink, scinrus ma-
rons

1

"+ 1, dross, slage

| Trerelle, £. oil of scorpions

. “PONS sees, m D. dry scorpions

CHER, f scorzonern, vipers grass

“Phlaite, f. scrophularia, figuvrt

YN mn pails, buckets

, VS mp. sebestines

"seche, m. cuttle-barie

cm, — blane, French rice

“ie dat, — de verre, sandiver. — armoniac
7 JBimoniac, sal ammaniac. — acide minéral,

Le

od "miseral salt, — aminoniae naturel, sal
"ma um. — d'Angleterre, er d'Epsum,

a a sait. on fossile, salforvile. — de Gluu-
tan ‘auher’s sails. — man, de cuisine, or

"aan, sel mariuum, ciburium aud cuiinare,
ose — de Saturne, salt of Sturn, — de
* le, alkali, — de nitre, de pierre. or de sal-
t't,sal ntri, nüre. — de peigne tte, Hocñeiic

raf

ey

°, Sp. saddles

CLS fp. soles

ene bees f. seed. — de perles, seed-penr!
bar a senna. Petit sèue, seu gore, Sn
AT ,

d senna. Faurxesene, biadieir-

ee
P< A oo

. TOM ey
yah m.
Oo ua de
. SEN m,
tue

« RC
Wa. rattlesnake root

Tati

Pi In, ™.

sengreen -
Virzinie. m. seneka roet
Mustard, senty. — sauvage, thlaspi

weft

J+ Serge
Ni de Canaries, m p. Canary birds

103 ]

SPI

Serinette, f. a bird organ

Seringues, [p. syrinzes, glister-pipes

Serinontaine, f. levisticum vulgare, mountain las
écrirort

S: rpent, m. serpent (a musical instrument)

Scurpentaire. F. Racine

Serpentine, f. serpentine stone

Serp- ttes, / p. pruning knives, hooked knevea

Serpillière, . sarpüer. packing cloth

Serpol.t. m. wild thyme

Serrures, / A lorks. — des portes, door locks.
— à boss:, cellar locks. — bernardes or bé
nerdes, French lecks. — à péne dominant,
stovk-locks, — À russort, spring locks. — de
coffres, trunk locks, — pulks, bright lecks. —
quarré.s or à mornion, square locks

Seraifi, M. gone beard

Servicttes, fp. naphins

Service, M. à service

Sc same, M. sesannumn, cily gran

Sés4li, m. seseli Massiuense aut Creticum, moun
tain lasverwort

Sihadilles, fp. #rvadilloes

Silets, om D. whisties

Simarvube, m. simaruba

Sinulor, m. stinilor

Silvestre, m1. si've ster, corhineal

Siphons, m p. sites, crmes

Sirop, m. syrup, sirop. —de sucre, treacle

Smalt, m. #mait

Sobles, f'p. sable skins

Soie, [. sik. — crue or éerue, raw silk.
cuite. hoiled sith, — décruée. décrusée, or dé
creusée, sik boiled with soap. — organsin,
thrown silk, organzine stk. — trème. jpfrane
or sho’ sik, — en moche, moss silk, —
plate, stack silk, —en écheveau, sleeve alk.
— à coudre, sewing vik. — de la pine-mas
rine, dyssus. Goies de pore er de sangiicr,
bristles

Soldanelle (or choux de mer), f. sea bindweed

Solens, m p. razor-: hells

Son, mm. bran

Sonailles, f 2. Aorsedells

Sunde. f. plomb de sonde. m. a sounding lead

Sondes. fp. surgeon's probes

Sunnettes, fp. lettle bells

Sorge. f. Turkey millet

Souchet, 7. cyperus or gclangnl. — des Indca
de Malabar, de Bubylone, turmeric. — long
odorant, Cyperus longus ocloratus

Soucoupes, fp. sulvers. saucers

Soudc.soute. /. soda, kali. — blanche, natron,
sal natrum, alkali sait. — salicor, kalimajue
corhleato sen.:ne

Soudoir, m. a suldrring five

Soudure, fi solder. — forte, hard solder.
undre, sof voider, — à huit, solder of eight

Soufre. m. brimsione. — naturcl, vif, vierge.
or gris, native suibhur. — cru, erude sul-
piur. -— de Quito, transparent sulphur.
— en canons or macdaléons, rol/ brimstone.
— pilé, meal hrunstonr. — végétal, witch
meni, semen lycupodii. Fleurs de soufre, flour
of sulphur

Souliers, ne 2. shoes '

Soupentes, fs. the main-hraces ofa coach

Souperes, f D. soupdishes

Souris de Moscovie /. (la martre-zibeline) sable,
marten

Soveuse. f. Syrian silk-'ant

Spargelle, f. dyer’s broum

Sparte, f spare grass

Sperme de baleine, m.

Spiaute, f. spelter

—

s/2rmareti

TAF

Spicenard. V. Nard
Spinelic, f. spinel ruby
Spode, f. spedium
Sputer, m. spelter
Squilles, fp. sea onions, squills
Squinante, f. camc's
Squine, esquine, /. china root, china rêtlix
Stacté (la storax liquide), m. stacte
Staphisaigre, f. stophiragria, stavesacre
Stéatite, F soap-reck, steatites
Statues, f p. s'atues. — pédestres, pedestrian
statues
Stéchas, m. steechas, French iavender. — Are
biqu: , s’ "Ag: purpurea Arabica ‘
Sul de grein, sn. s'il de grain, Dutch pink
Sune marin, m. ctinc, think, scincus marinus
Stockfisch, m. stochk-fish
Storax, m. sternx. — en panis, en boules, et en
marrons, basterd storex. — rouge or en saril
les, thus Judvorum. — en poussière, powder
sterax
Strasse, /. the tow or refitce of silk, floeeatik -
Stuc, m. stucco, d'acte. of Paris
Subliné, m. sub'imrte
Suc, m. juire. — or jus de riglisse,. Spanish
juice. — Syrinqus ur de Médie, asafictida
Succin, 1. amber, sea-ainber
Sucre, m. sugar, = brut. native sugar, raw sugar.
brown sugur. — tape, powdered sugar nd into
loaves. — raffiné. pilé, cr en pains refined sue
ar.suger in lon.es. Sucres ordinaires (ca/ied)
deux, le petitaleux, le trois, le quatre, et Ie
sept; le supertin, le suere royal. /n senc
places the lues are distingut. hed in Sucre de
premiere surte, de second sorte, belle-troi-
néme, bonr.e-trotsième, quatricne sorts, pe-
tits-blaacsy, communs, bell stites ot basse
têtes. Sucre rouge or de Clivpre, red ausir.
— candy, sugar ondy, — d'urge, — tors, re
ley sugar. — rosat, rove sugur. de Sa-
turne, sugar of lead. Ecuine de sucre, sugar
eum
Sucriers, m p. sugar boxes
Suie de cheminée, f. soof, coom
Suif, m. tallow. — de place (the best sort).
de marque (second sort, of Dutch tallow).
| in aie fit of sherp°
Suint, m. th or greastiness of sherp's we!,
before it is washed. — or suif de vue, san-
drver

C

Sumac, sommae, m. sumach, rhus

Sureau, m. elder

Surelle, f. sorrel. — blanche, wood serrel
Syrop, sirop, M. syrup

T.

TABAC, m. fobacco. — en
puant, mundungus. — ra
es Vosges, moun’ain arnica
Tabagies, Tp. tobacco boxes
Tabatères, f 2. snuff-bexes
Tabis, m. ta/
Tables, f p. tables, boards. — pliantes or brisées,
olding tables. — À jouer, card tables
ablaux, m p. pictures
Tablettes, fp. tad'e-books, loxenges
Tabliers, m D. chersdoards, draught-boards,

aprons
Tacamaque, tacamahaca (gomme tamacha), m.

oudre, nuff. —

» rapce snuff.

104

Teéte-morte,

| Tettines. fp. limes
The, m. tea. —boa, er — noir, behec “6

tacamahoca, or tacamacha. En coque, couis, er |

sublime (in shells)
Taffetas, m. tnffta, lafferty.

me.

Théicres, fp. teapots
— double, lue | Thiriaque, fe éreucle.

] THE

string. — lustré, lustring, lutestring. — 44
ein, Persian. — ibé, endulated taffr
— rayé, striped tc . = laize, rhreequsrt
tafaty. — is, court plaister, #17
plaister. — ciré, al-skin. — d'herbe, ord
herbs
Tafie, taffia, m. rum
Tailland ne, £ cutlery
aille-douee, /. copperplate prints
Tailles de visnague, f Pp. Turkey toothpicks
Tain, m. tinfoil

Talc, ale en pi m. tale. — en feuille or
Moscovie, Mu lase, tsinglass

Talons de bois, m p. trosden hecis

‘famarin, m. tamarinds

Tanaris, tamarise, m. tamarisk

Tambours, m f. drums

Tambourin. m p. timbrels

Tanus, m p. searces, hair-sleres

"fampons, m p. stepples, bungs

Tans tan en Loren or moulu, tan brut, 7. *
bark, tan. = préparé, ‘urf

Tanaisie or herbe aux vers, f. commen tans.

Tandrole, f. sandiver, salt

L'angoul, m. gun-metal

Tapis, m p. carpets

Tapisgerie, f. tapestry hangings. — de par
paper hangings. — soufliée or en laine bac:
fleck paper ha 'gings

Taquets, mm p. cleats

‘Tare (le goudron), m. tar

Tarots m p. h'ory dice, chequered cerds

Tarières,tarrières, fp. tehimbles -

ur, m. tartar, argol. — émétique 67
cmetic tartar. — tartarisé or soluble. €": |
tartar, ov soluble. Crème de tarte, fo 1°
of'tartur

‘Vass. 8, ff. cups

Peaux de taup.. fp. moleskine

Péléscupes, m p. telescopes ;

Tenailles, fp. pincers. —& vis, hand:

Tem ttes, fp. corn-tongs, pincers .

Téréventhine, f. turpen‘ine. Huile de uxb"
thine, off of turpencine. Esprit: er eréme ti
térébenthine, sfirit of turpentine

Vér¢niabin, m. rereniadin, a kind of liquid £57

Terraille, f. earthen rare

Terramenta, terre-nicrite. f. turmeric

Terre de Cologne, fi Colgne earth, — à"
sugardaker’s clay, — d'ombre, umer. —
Naples, Naples flow. — jaune, yeller 07
— rouge, red ochre. —de Perse. F. Rov:
— verte orde Verone, rerra viridie, Veron’ ©
terre verte or grern earth, verditer. ~ de \"
nise, Fenie red. — rubrique à fer 97
ons, red-pence! earth, — À pipes 1/07:

clay. — sigillée or Lemnienne, oi
Lemnian or Turkish earth. — à foulon, 7 *
dépraisser, fuller’s eorh — à pot.

glaise. porter’s carth. — ciraolée or cumolt "1%:
cimolia. — cuite, Wedgwood's ware. ‘1
noix, ground-nuts
Tervines, fp. rerreenr,
i caput morti
Srsses of cloves, pimenco. .
pipe bowls, — de linottes, linnet heads. fn
teascls. — de chardon, tensele. Tétr bes
pain de sucre, the head of a suger orf. 2
ingr. Tets,clous à tite, nails, Tees P°
dues, nails without Acads, sprigs, brads

turerns .
um. Tètes de ch.
— de pipe. @""

vert, green tea

— de Venise, Venice erea k

TRE [ 105 ] VER

"kim, ™, thyme Tresses, fp. twists

lin scléc, f. apurge olive ‘Fncutage (ouvrage au tricot), m1 knitting. —
Lrlasps, taraspec, 1. mithridate mustard à toison, ficecy hosiery

iturin, LOM, wae Cie Tri. ce. tripe de v-lours, /: wool, velvet, meck vel
ihonme, tomime, f. pickled tunsy ver, velure. tripe

[us de bottes, fp. bvet-legs Tripoli, m. trpoli

ri aux de igre, fp. leoard skins. — de tigre | Trochisques, m p. trechisks, (roches

cy

ral, tiger skins. — de tigre d'Afrique, ounce Troëne, m. privet, prime print

mer ! Trompe, f. a hunter'e horn, trigmp
lui . f Enden bark. Tilles, cooper’s aires Troinps ttes, fp. trumpets
Vol Gena, m. &neen tree Trucll.s, f p. trorels
lit Swe, ma. à tember or timmer ef furs Truffes, truffles, / p. truffles
l'eal er ral, ms. tincal, ot tincar Trumeaux, m ‘. pier glasses
l'1.1 tmettes, / p. tube Tuiles, fp. tiles. — plates, flat tiles. — creu-
‘tin hottes, 90a boorjacks. Tire-bouchons, | ses, or fulticres, rvofs or ridye tiles, gutter Liles.
(ok- TES. re-bourte, a gun-wverm. ‘Tires | + m aig ae glazed tiles ‘
fers, turrels. Tire-lignes, fountain pens. | Tulipes, f p. tulips
Tin-plomb, a glaxier’s vire # Turban, m. cotton band, scarf, or sash
Tir tine. f. Enecy weolsey Turbith, m. turbith. — bâtard, or de montagne,
.avovanne rouge. { Cenada madder thapsia - |
‘ets, 778 D. peñers Turpeline, f. (a precious stone) turmaline
Vasu, mi. Gzsue Turquoise, f: (a precious stene) turqr:oise

a y .
check. — à voile, satlciah. — de Smelis er | Tuyau d'orgue, m. an organ pipe. — d’une pi
Mis, soil cieth (fabricwed at Melir), — de | à fumer, a tebaccepipe shank. Tuyaux, quills
sbords, port ails. _ à rélart, tarpawling. . .

or
bellage, packing cloth. — & secs, sack cith.
2 geruinke, relis, — de chasse, dama:k ta U
inctath — eirév, où cloth. —d'or or d’ar °
ent, geld or silver tissue. — de coton (toile ,
indvenne), calire — ce soie, silk cloth, — UNICORNE, m. se unicorn. — fossile, or miné-
de eston da Bengale, cambayes. — peinte, rah fossile unicorn’s hern

printed catice. — de Nankin, nankin Urucu, m. annette, corueu, or roucou
T'ison, f. @ fleece - Usnée, f. usnea, cu » — d'hurmains, or
\ Ole (fer em tôle), f. iron plates mousæ de crâne humain, uenea humana, or
ombac, m. Men

Inne aux 53 p. casks -
Tus,tisse, f. (papier tontisse) flock paper
tepax, precious at

[ pare, f one. — enfumée, V
smoky (par °
Topuanibours, m p. Jerusalem artichekes
Toraulle, J; rough ceral ° VACHE, f. acew. —de Russie, er de Rouss,
furches, [p. tapers Muscovy hides, Russia leather
lorehe, J. resin | Vaisselle, f. table @ensils, dishes and plates. —
Turmentille, f. tormentil or septfoil d’étain, pewter. — de terre, carthen ware. —
Turtues, fp. tortoises. — de mer, turtles d'or or d'argent, gold or silver plate
Fouehaux, m p. torchneedies Valériane, f. valerian
Foufle, f. tuft | Vans, mp. winnowing fans
l'ur, ms. @ turnbench Vanille, /. vaniila
lsurbe, f. dry turf, peat Vanneturs. f ». winnoving baskets

lournesol en drapeaux er en chiffons, m. fur- Yaquettes f p. small cow hides

eco, ternsal. — en pierre, en pâte, or En Varech, m. sea weed

pain. lits ; - Varlopes, f p. smoothing planes
Tournevis, m. @ turn-ecrew, or screw-driver Vases, mp. vases
Jourtes, fp. er tourtcaux de navette, de lin, mf. Vautour, m. a vulture

ke. otf cokes Veau, m. a calf. Peuux de veau, calf skins
loatenague, f. titenag Veaux marins, m f. seals
Truu sépices, fp. allspice Vedasse, f. weed ashes, kali
Irace, f. waste | Velanida, m. valonia
Tricerct, m. @ Jotner’e scriber Velin, m. vellum
[rigacante (l’adragant), m. tragacanth Velours (velours de soie), m. vefvel. — rayé,
lrains, mp. floats of timber | striped velvet. —ras, shorn velvet. — ciselé,
Tranehet, m. a sheemaher’s paring knife cut velvet. — figuré, à fleurs, or à la reine,
Jranchoirs, mp. trenchers JSigured velvet. —: à fond d'or or d'argent, gold
Frapelles, f 2. mouse trape or silver velvet. — de Gènes, Genoa veluet. —
Traversins, mp. scale beame, bed bolsters de coton, velveret
l'rébuchet, m. geld weights Ruban velouté, mm. velvet riband
Trefle des prés, — de Hollande, d'Angleterre, Yejonté, mn. velvet lace

d'Espagne, m. red or purple clever, Dutch cle Venaison, f. veniron

ver. — blane, white clever { Venise, m. damask table-cloth
Treillis, m. buckram, sackcloth Ventouses, f'p. cupping glasses
[répan, mi. @ trepan Vers à soie, mp. gtk worms

EE te on)

VIN [ 106 ] ZIN
Verd de-gris, verdet, m. verdigrease. — distillé, | de damas, dam i - wit?
cristal de verdet), disiller — de — de sureau, cider wine. Lier Bourne

— dis, or de

JS
Vergettes, f p. brushes. °
V es. f p. ship yards ~*
Verjus, m. juice

Vermicelle, m. vermicelli
Vermillon, m. vermilion. — de Provence, scar-
let grain. —d’Espagne, er de Portugal, car
thamus paint
Vernis, m. varnish. — de la Chine, er Thi-chou,
an or rarnish tree. a i anc, À
spirit of wtne vara. — s
bronze varnish. — doré, geld size
Véronique, { speedwell, or fluetiin
verre, m. glass. —de vitre, winders glass. —
en paw plate glass. — cristalin, crystal glass.
— de roche, fn glass. — ardent or brûlant,
a burning; . = de Moscovie, Muscovy
glass, or slude. — de eobalt, blue glass or srnalt.
— d'antimoine, glass of antimeny. — enssé,
er groisil, breken giass. Verres à boire, glasses,
drinking glasses
Verrerie, f. glass were
Verrines, f p. glass pipes for meteorological in-
struments

Verrots, m p. coarse bugle

Verroterie, f. bugle. Ambréades rouges, grosses
et petites; comptes de lait, gros et petits ; cris-
taux fins, gros et petits; galets rouges, et
rayés; grains rayés; margriettes de diverses
couleurs; olivettes citron, et blanches; du pe-
sant jaune, et du pesant verd; de la rassade
Citron

Verrou, m. a deor bot

Vesees, f p. vetches, or tares

Vessedeloop. f. puff ball

Vessics, fp. bladders

Victuailles, f p. victuals, ship provisions

Vifargent, m. guecksilver

Vigogne, m. vicugna wee

Vilebrequins, m p. wimbles

Vin, m. wine. — blanct rhite wine. —
rouge, red wine. — vieux er nouvcau, eld
or new wine. — éventé, palied or dead wine.
—chiret, claret. — paillet, pale wine. —
brûlé, mulled wine. — de deux, trois, six, &e.
feuilles, wine, two, three, six, dre. years old. —
de mère-goutte. unpressed wine. — de pres
surage. ress wine. —de rapé, rape wine. —
doux ur nouveau. mtus/. — quia beaucoup de
corps. .n ong bodied wine. — see or d
pe, werk, — micilé, mule. — de censes, chere
ry wine. — di irarnboisus, rarberry wine. — de
groseilles, current wire. — d'urang:, orange
wine. — de prunelles, slos-svine. — de prunes

gne, C } or
re, M wine. — d Oporto, port wine
— d'Alicante, mountain wine.
pert. — de Bordeaux, claret.
Rhenish wine, heck. — d’Hongne, H
wine. —de Tokai, Tokay wire. |
lousie, eherry wine. — de Canarie, Con}
— d'Espagne brûlé, mulled sark. —de por
tac, ponfac. — Scillitique, Scilfiticum «1
— de teinture, wine Coloured with elderberne
— lithargé, win: @dulterated with Hrharse -
mouté, maté, er soufré, sulphurated wine
Vinaigre, m. vinegar. — de vin, wine une"
de bière, beer vinegar. — de cadre, 0%
er — rosat, roe vinegar
inaigricra, M f. vinegar cruets
Violat, m. syrup of violets
Viner: Six wayfaring tree
Vipères, . vipers
Viperine he Vitginie, f. Virginia make-res
Viroles, f p. cane ferrets |
Vis, /. ascrew. — À caler, an adjusting KT
— àserrer, a tightening screw. —de rappel!
regulating screw. — À main, a thumb ere
— à la noix, @ nut screw. —de presnon, |
setting screw

ren Fp El res. — blanc, bleu, re"

white, blue, green vitriol

Vivres, mp. provisions, victuals, catabies

Voide, f. wond

Volant, m. a shittiececk

Volaille, f. poultry

Voliges, / p. thin planks ef deal, or any #
white woed

Vouède, m. wead

Vrilles, f p. gimises
Y.

YEUSE, /. holm eak

Yeux de bourrique, m p. cowitch.
visses, crnb’e eres

Ypréau, m. Dutch chm, elm-tree

. °

Yvoire, m. ivory. — de Moscovie, eur fe “ |
|

ZAFRFE, m. safer, or zaffre

Zabelles, or Tibelines, f p. sable shins

Zéloaire, m. xeden

Racine de zerumbeth, f. wild ginger
Zinc, m. xinc, spelter. — en navette,
om

-d' to

hors

DICTIONNAIRE

DES PRINCIPAUX

+

TERMES DE COMMERCE,

DE

MARCHANDISE,

DENRÉES, ET AUTRES OBJETS ACCESSOIRES:

AUQUEL ON A JOINT DEUX TABLEAUX COMPARATIFS DFS MONNAIES D'OR
ET D'ARGENT, SUIVANT LA VALEUR QU'ELLES ONT EN FRANCE ET EN
ANGLETERRE, AVEC LEUR RÉDUCTION EN ARGENT DES ÉTATS UNTS;

’ ET

+
TSE TABLE COMPLETE DES NOUVEAUX POIDS ET MESURES DE L’EMPIRE
FRANÇAIS, &c., Kc.

ACR

ARASSEE, chassis (monnaie d'argent de Perse,
ge Ja.raleur d'emviren un franc 80 centimes de

rane

A-anicen-fish, Aberdaine, ou Aberdeen (merue
frite dans la mer d'Ecesse)

Ala, abra (monnaie de Pologne, qui vaut un franc
£5 centimes de France. Cette monnaie est cow
ronte en Turquie, où elle Passe pour un quart de
-aragrou (écu de l'empire) égal d-pewpres à une
2 are forte)

À-ra-uucu, corne (Poisson à Hmen des cétes du
L.esil, qui @ seme corne au rommet de la (ete)

Verepera, petit poirsen du Brésil; espèce de
#inris

Achiar, eu pickles, achar (nem générique de toute
‘arte de fruits, zumes, Src. conserves Qu vinci
gt, avec du saffian, du piment, des épiceries,
cr. peur donner du haut got? aux viandes et
Lä-:ons, suivant Pusage de l'Inde)

Arlinte, graine eer vant d'épirerices et de saffran
rar ler sauces, dnnx les Indes Espagnoles, du
11H aussi une teinture reuge, appelce par les
Lsjfagnole, achotes

Ans glands (ernamens de fll ou de soie)

A ts. acre, mesure de terre, en Angleterre. conte-
rant quatre toods quarrés. Le rood contient
40 peruses ou pok-s quarrés. Ainyi Pacre est
“re mesure de surfare de 40 perches, de longu-
cir, aur 4 perches de largeur, où 160 perles
juariées. C'était la méme mesure que l'urre des

ALL

Soréts, autrefois usité en Normandie. La he
a communément 16 pieds Anglais; dans le Staf-
Jordshire, elle a 24-preds ; dans différenres pre-
vinces, elle varie de 16 pieds à 18, 20, 24, ef
méme jusqu'à 28 pieds. D'après cela, l'acre
Anglais, aux mesures actuelles de
France, varie depuis 0 heet. 40. jusqu'à 1 hect. 1S

Adam's apple, pomme d° Adam

Aduiral, panama ou olive (serte de coquille).
Orang admiral, pavillon erange (sorte de ce-

ud

Adraganth (gum), gomme adrarante

Ad y, sorte de palmiste de Pisle Saint-Thomas, dent
le fruits est appelé par les Portugais, cariarse

Agala wood, bois daigie _

Agarick, agaric (plante vénéneuse, purgative, ex-
cellent astringent)

Agat:, agate ( prerre précieuse)

Agnuscastus seed, per poivre

Aguty, agotdi (quadrupéede)

Alabaster, albdtre (serte de marbre, transparent et

veine)

Albutros, albatros (serte d'oiseau der mers du Cap
de bonne Espérance, rc. appelé aussi par les
marins Français, mouton du Cap)

Aleo, chien (muet des Indiens)

Alder, aune (arbre de bois rougeñtre, tendre, à

rs à charons )

Alkanet, orcaneite (plante peur la teinture rouge)

Alligator, caiman (espèce de crecodile)

ASH [ 168 ] BEE

Alligator-pear, avorat (frui). Alligator-pear tree, Avens, herb bennet, beneste (plante trèrcit
avocatier (arbre) taire) |
Aln.onds, amandes ( fruit de l'amandier). Jordan Averdspoise-weight ou avoirdupois, peids ust
alinonds, amandes à craquer, à la princesse . en Angicterre, pour tous les e'yets sujets à tan
Alum, aiun. Rock alum, alun blanc. Roch alum, et à deche: ideanrien: 16 ences par livre: il es
alun de roche au poids appelé troyeweight, comsne 17 es! à 14

Alor, alocs, aleés ( plante commune dans les deux | c'est-à-dire, que 14 livres averdupoise veler! |
Indes, dont on tire un suc t,èsamer 3 arbre des | livres truy-weight. L'enre averdupoite x &
Indes, dent le bois est odériftran: ; on tire de la vise en À drames
soie de ses feuilies), Aloes wood, bois d'aloès | Awls, alenes (instrument de cordennier)

Alum, alun (se! minéral d'un goût acide) Azcrbe ou assurbe, neix de muscade mâle, 00 m1:

Amber, ambre jaune, succin (substance résineuse, cade sauvage |
ederante Azoga, ou azogue ships, vaisseaux du roi dE.

Ambergrise, ambre gris pagne, dent la principale destinarion est de perte

Sal arumoniac, sei ammontac. Gum ammonise, | en Amérique le mercure ou vif-ergent tis
gemme ammeniaque à l'explouatien des mines

Amomi seed, amemes (dregue nédicinale) — Azores, ou Westeru-islands, isles Aceres

Ananas. V. Pineapple Azure, azure-stone, lapis laxuli, azur

Anchor, ou anker, ancre (futaille, mesure des li-

quides,cemme vinaiyre, eairde-vie : en Hollande,

c'est le quart Cun m ou aem, où la conte

nance de deux stekans; le stehan étant de 16 B

mingles, ete mingle de deur pintes de Paris. °

Ainsi l'ancre connent dix gallens, mesure de vin,

en Angleterre, ou environ 61 litres, mesure de BACON, lard

France) | Baboon, dadeuin (serte de singe)
Anchovies. ancheis ( petit poison de mer) Bagauz, bagasse (ranne à surre passe Mu nes
Anil, ani/ (nom de ‘a plante qui denne [i ) propre au chauffage). — huts, cases à bagase
Augcliea root, angélique (plante ederante on | Baize, bayette (sorte de flanelle)

confit la tige) Balsain of capivi, ou copaiba, Gaume de cfc’
Angustura bark, écorce d'angurtura (espèce de — of Gilead, baume Judée. — of vec

quinguina, bon pour les fièvres putrides, la dys baume de la Mecyue. — of Peru, bai: ¢

sentrie, Oc.) LL. Péreu
Anisced, anise, anis ( plante et ine aromatique). | Balsasine, balsamine ( plante)

Indian aniseed, ou badiane, n, ou badiane, | Bamboo, bambeu (arbre des Indes)

anis étoilé, anis des Indes | Bannians, banrans (marchands des Indes)
Anotto, arnotto, ou annotto, roceu, où roucou ‘ Baracooter, bécune ( poisson)

(fruit et graine d'Amérique. qui denne une tein- | Barbicue, broche (de bo s à r'étir, ou à beumnT k

ture rouge) viandes). Coffee barbicue, beuren à «J: ©
Antimony, an/imeine (demi-mcial compesé de seu- sé. herie
fre et de mercure) Barbe, chevaux barbes
Antulfle of cloves, matrice de cleu de gtrefle : Bark, ou jc suits bark, guinguina
Ants, white ants, rarias, poux de bois, ou fourmis | Barbury matting, nattes de Barbar ie
blanches | Barilla, voude, ou béril |
Apple, pinc-apple. V. Pine Bari.y, orge. Peeled barley, orge ment. Ra
Cashuw appic. F. Cashew, &e. ley broth, bière forte (où it enire beer es

Aqua-furtis, cau-forte (aride nitreux) Aquavite, | Werge). Barl-y-sugar, sucre d'age a
eaude-vie (liqueur forte, extraite du vin, des , Bari. y-corns, mesure d'un tiers de pouct “ng:
grans, JC.) ou environ 0,00852 du mètre de!

Arves, ou arcck. noir d'arèque (fruit d’un ,almi- | Barrel, baril (mesure des liquides, Gt. M5":
er, que les Indiens michent avec le bétciet la | terre), — of wineçuil, Re. mesure des li"

chaux) de 31 gollons 1-2, fesant environ 105 üfres. ©
Argus, argus, coquillage 1,05 olitres. “— of ale, 32 goler: À
Armadillo, rateu. ow armadille (quadrupede) litres, où 1,07 her. — of bver, 36 "°°
Aromatics, aro.:ates (drugues odo: jferantes, ete” | 120 litres, où 1,90 hect. — of vinegar, 61 li"!
macales) preparing for vin. gar, mesure des eut”

Arrack, arrec (liqueur ferte ou spiritueuse des | ployée pour le vinaigre, érc. égale à 54 5° *
Indes: ce nom s'empleie souvent comme syne | fesant 117 litres, où 1.17 Ant. — of audit"
nyme de rum, tafia, ou esprit de cannes. Ce | ‘evls. mesure de 42 gallons, fesait 140 i'r
pendant Carrac, proprement dit, est celui qu'on 3,40 hect. — of herrings, 31 galions lac.
tire par di stitlation du calou uv». suc de palmier. le baril de vin. — of butter (in Essex, 1
Il s'en fait auest avec du riz) . averdupoisc; in Suffolk, 256 liv.), & bar :

Arrangement, éguipage (de sucrerie) beurre

Arrob:. arrobe, -oide d'Espagne de 25 liv. Celle Nashet rods, osiers
de Madrid est de 23 ‘iv. 1-4 poids de marc, ou 1 Bast ropes, rordages d'écerce de tilleul |
myriagraniie. 137 en poids de Frame, L'ar. Bay leaves, feuilles de laurier. Oil of bay, *"
rehe de l'ertugal est blus forte de laurier. Bay tr+, laurier femeïe

Arsenic, arsenic (minéral, deini-métal, sel :.e- Bear, ours (gnadrupède féroce et fii: 1e)

ee

tal'ique) Beaver, caster (ani:nal amphibie), chances ce !
Asatœtida, acsaefirtida (erpeve de gemme-rtsine, de 1

mauvaise wleur) Bed, canal à vezon {terme de sucrerit) vet
Ash, asi-troe. fi éne (grand arbre dont le bois est Beech woud, bots de Aérre. — quart 1s, che

sans meus, et qui a les fibres trés-longues) de hétre. — trec, hétre (grand arbre Gt hi

_

BOX [ lov j CAL
Jeire, Tun des plus beaux et des plus grands) poudre. Dressing boxes, carrés, Loitts de to.

co. fsréts f Eurepe) dette. Box-wood, box tre, bui, (arbrisscau)
ts cleches | Brandy, ecu de vic, brandevin (liqueur forte, ex
‘ooh, workbench, ¢fabli de menuisier traite du vin)

rain, benjein, gomme ou resine aromatique | Brass, cuivre jaune, laiten. Brass wire, fil d'ur-
LL fau rre (instrument de menuister et chal :
“e c'arpentier) Brazil-wood, eis de fernambouc, ou de Brési!.
Luar, bezuar, bézeard (pierre de ou calcul — of Japan, sapan (bois de tecnture)
“mel, concrétion pirrreuse dans le corps de | Bread, cassada bread, cassave. Brcad-fruit, fruit
Crene animaux ; elle est suderifique, benne | à pain. Breat-ruit tree, arére à pain, 0a ria
«rieremn) Bezoar equiium, eu hippoli- | Bricks, briques (terre argileuse, moulce et cutie,
Uns, pierre de bombace, où de mombazas — 1 qui sert à bâtir)
Girran, eu cow's .pierre de bœuf. Poreu- | Bnilliants, bril/ans (dinnans à facettes)
Pre hr, pierre de porcépic. An artificial * Brimstone, soufre (sorte de mines al infleminaëlc).
+ feütous bezoar, ou Malacca stone, pierre de Briunstone-hiil, soufrière

Miwa Bristle, sole +, ou poi! de sanzlier
Bre! Sluemries, airelle penctiute, (arbrissrau, raisin | Brooms, flag brooms, Gas de rercux ou «ac
Ft 7a) jonc. Wisn broouss, bilais d'rier
“4 hirch-tree, born: ler (arbre à bois blanc) Brownted, red ocre, brur-rcuxe (ccre ferrue
= 74 oil, Auile on goudron de bouleau gineu.e qui sert à lu peintnre). Brown stone,

Gri matherwar bind, frégate (oiseau). Rice bird, MANGANESE (SALON Gey vErviers, mineral forrue
"#54 dla Caroline. October bird, ortoan, gineur)

uid cages, enges ( petites loges peur les oiseaux). Brushes, brorses, vergeites

br .&lu (co. position visquense et tenare). © Buckles, bourles

Line be lee n-cui . Buchrain, bougran (grosse toile gor»)

Front ho w-root, aristoioche (plante très . Bult buit-skin burtleatier, bugle prana de bu fr

a) 1 et praux passéesen buffie)

ut Seabiseait, béscrds (pain cuit deux feis) | Builalo, bi ffle (bruf scuvage)

Pith, bismutk, marcassite dérain, crain de Bugle, verrotieric, rassade (inrnne marchanid ve
ice de verie, grains, bagues) Great bugh, gress”

Der, trralin, ou réal de plate (monnaie usitce aux : verroticrie. Small eu seed bugic, pete ver-
7? dr Amérique.) Fbitt, demiesalin, ou : ro’terie

td? pince Bulru-hes, joncs (plante)

Ich dog, noir ou sou marqué (monnaie dr cuivre Bullcttree, balata (arbre © Amériy ue). — wood,

ties de l'Amérique). — lead, mine de. boit de bilata

ET , Bullion, or ou argent en lingot

= king, shoe blaeLine, noir (de cor donrier) Buntine, cramine à pavilion

os ames (table de métal fort mince, fer d'un Burninyg-piasses, miroirs ardens, verres ardene
"+ tranchant) Bushel, boi seau (mesure Ang'aise pour les grains.

chs. ship blocks, poulies (roue sur laque''e + contenant $ gallons où 4 pecks : un Loir au An-

| ie une corde) | glois de fioment pére 01 livres avoirdusoise),

“ace, silk lace, blonde (espèce de dentelle dr Jushel, kind incasure, boisente (contenant 4

/

Pecke). Ve Peck. Bushel. water measure,

T | | . . 4 4

: ‘stone, prerre sangi:ine «crayon autre boissean (contenant 5 pecks) |

RE Piper. papier broui'ard Butt, tonne, demitonncau (mesure Anglaise pour
ART. 64 train-oil, Aucle de poisson des guider, et surtout le vin, et futaille contenant

“6 pow er blue, starch blue, bleu Pempois 2 hogsheuls, où 4 barils, au 126 gallons, ou aay
- de colle d'amidon) litres, ou 4.19 hertolitres, mesure de France)

“AT Terra, pore, rockon mm". A wild boar. un ; Butter, dciare. — of antimony, of tin, beurre
ee » Wild boars. L/'-5 naires | Pantimoine, de zine, — of lead, beurre de plon,
' 18 clap buants, erraing, ou couvesf four fue de sutuine, —, ou oil of cocoa. beurre de carre
; “th Pipe boards. grande mercrnainys (pour Butt-leather, eraplca-leather, cuir de bœuf, ur
“aus Paling bourds, fau es à pars. fort

UT Paste-hounts. V. à la fctrs P + Buttons, boutons

“uns lee bobbins, fusca. (petite inal rus

p ‘1s pour filer, peur faire dele @entéir)

‘: ahah tree, , OU pain-desinsge (grand ar-

ada rique) C

7 tht, tôgre sucrier, aussi chaudière de sucrevie °

Pattee. F, Plantain

» calack, noir d'os CABALLINE oil, huile dr cheval
1 race, dentelle faite au fusrau, Lorie Cabbage. palm tree cabbage, chou pulr.ise

> eutile-honcs, es de sche Cubuyn, cabuja, piste
1h Uy honite (poisson) Cacao, ¥.Cocon .
4 buterd (sorte d'oiseau) Cag, ou keg, cague (futaille et mesure Hoilene ate,
UMS lores, volumes, registres, OC. contenant 4 ou 5 gallons Angiacs, euvirun 95
vO better. “Fhin boots, bottines litres, mesure de Franie)

rte, gg boot last, enbouchoir (in.t.de core Calabar skin, perü-gris (fourrure faire de la peau

nner) | Cun ecureuil du ard)

ik oe bevax (espece de se! minéral) ; Cahunine, ca amine ( pierre dituninense)

Ie tH KO, boutargue (œufs de poisson desst ches) Calf, sen call, veau marin (ayant la peau noire, ve-
LUS, Glass botdes, bouteilles loutée, et tachetée de blonc)

S boue, Caisse, coffre. Powder-box, bole à Culinauco. calmende (tafe de laine tustrte)
VOL, Win KR

eo

CAS [ 1

; toiles de ceten
Caine chell, ou short-beaked purpura, c/.icorée

uille)
Pi y stone, eshère de cernaline des Indes
Cumboge, gomme-gutie
Cambwic, teile de CaMbray, ou batiste. — muslin,
percalie (toile de coton d

e)

Camel, camel's hair, ou mohair yarn, pet! de cha-
meau (dont en fait des pincaur). Camel's hay,
squinante. esquinante, ou paille de la Mecque

Oamel is, V. Giraffa

Caunlet, camelot (sorte d'étofft de poil et de laine)

Camomile, camemille (plante odoriférante)

Campeachy ou log wood, beis de Campéche

Caiaphire, ramphre (gemme orientale)

Camwood, brau beis rouge d’ Afrique, ct du Brreil

Canary birds, serins, oiscaux ou scrins de Cana-
rie. — sed, alpiste, graine d'oiseau, ou de Cu
narie, nulict, où nil .

Candles, chandelles. Dipped candles, chandelles
à la uetic ou cemmunes. Mould candles,
chandelles moulres. Wax candles, bougics

Candlesticks, chandeliers

Candlewick, coton à méche, ou méches à chan-

es

Candle-berry tree, cirier de Virginie et de la Leui-
stane (dent la cire cst verte

Canc, ou sugar can, canne à sucre. Blast of su-
gar-cane, fétrissure des cannes à sucre.
ed cane, canne couchée (par le vent ou la pluie)

Canica, fausse canelle

Cannons, canons (piece d'artillerie)

Cantharides, ou Spanish flies, cantharides (mow
ches vénéneuses

Canvas, concvas (serte de 4€ toile)

Caps, benncts (vétement de tétc)

Capers, cApres (fruit du ciprier)

Caper spurge, ¢furge, ou petite catapuce
qui purge vielemment) .

Caput murtuwm, téte morte, celcotar (substance
terrcust)

Capy bara, quyripouri (quadrupède de l'Amérique

(herbe

nwrilona

(araguata, aloes pitr, ou carata

Caraway seeds, graines de chervi

Carbuncle, escarboucie (rubis d'un rouge fonce et
trércclarant)

Cards, playing cards, cartes à jouer. Wool
cards, cards (sorte de peigne pour carder)

Cardamui, crdauoma (graine aromatique)

Uervb, caroube, ou carrvuge (fruit d'un arbre du
Levant)

Carmeuia-wool, laine de Carmenie

Ganuine, carmin (couleur d'un rouge vif)

Carpets, (apis (creffe dont on couvre une table, un
Plancher, or.)

Guscanilla, cascarille. oa quinquina gris aroma-
tique (ecorce ftbrifuge)

Cases, et wee-vcases, Cluis (boite pour serrer, conse?’
ver)

Cashew-tree, acajou-penune (arbre d'Amérique et

des Inder). Cashew nut noix d'acnjou. Cashew |

apple, pomme facajou. Cashew gun, gomme
acajou
Cashoo, cachou
Cassada, ou cassave root, manioc, cassave. Cas.
sada brvad, caseave. Flour of cassada, farine
de manioc. Cassawary, caxear (oiseau)

Cassia, Alexandnan purging cassia, cassia in the ‘

cane, casse sourire, casse en bétons, ou en ca
nons cannéfie, casse fistule, — bark, — lignea,
cassia lignea, casse en Lois, — buds, fleurs de
casse. — caryophyllata. ou clove bark, canelle
strytée, cannelle noire, écorce de girufle, bois de

10

ne ce ET men a

] COI

crabe, bois cle clou du para, bois de girefie, «cA
let. Cassin Americana fotida, casse puan':
Cassumar, cassumunar, casrum muniar, CA:
(ractrie stemachique ties Indes orientales)
Castor nuts, s de ricin
Catgut, cadiug, corde de boyau. —, mari (esp:

Caulflower, cheu- fleur (plante petagère)
! Cavedo, mesure Pertugaise de 27 pouces Angie
| ow 0,653, du mètre \ !

vant dans le nerd à la nourriture et eur cit

sonnemens)
Cayelac, bois odori/érant qui croit dans ke rejour
de Siam

Cayenne pepper. V. P r

Cedar, cedre (arbre, pin Ge Liban)

Cedria, cdrie (résine du cedre du Liban) ou ma:
ne mastichine |

Cents, monnai de cuivre, du 100me dunt pa
tre,usitée aux Etats-Unis de PAnvriçie

Centipes, ou scuolopendra, béte à mille pirds

Centronia. YV. Hedgehog

Chaldron of coals, mesure de charben ck 1
(contenant 36 beisseaurs, ou 12 sac ene
2000 livres \ poids Anglais, avumlupo.

Chadet, V. Elec “s

Chalk, crate (pierre blanche et tcndre)

Chandler's wares, graisses

Cha sallcoul,

evee, sromage ;

Chesnuts, châtaignes (fruit du chtaignier)

Chiego, ou nigger, chigue (inserte)

China ink, encre de la Chine, Cling root. 77°”
esquine, China (racine médici des Ine:
benne pour la goutte, la jaunisre, O'C-)

Chintzes, Incdiennes (toile de coton peinte)

Chip hats, chapeaur de copeaux

Chocolate, chocolat ; cacao, cannelle, ure,

Caviary, ou. cavear, caviar {erufe de poisson.

oud

e |

Cinnamon, cinnameme, cannelle. Cinnamouit
cannellier. yp

Cinnabar, cinabre (minéral rouge) er

Cistern (dunder), bassin (pour recevsir oe
ment du sucre brut des boucands qui sui 37"
Eniandes

Pome citrou. V. Pome

Clap beards. F, Boars

Clasps, bvucies, agrafes

Clean hetup, chanvre net |

Cloth, drap (ctoÿfe de laine, ec.) Où cloth. * °
«a

rce i
Clove, petds usité dans le comté df Essex, PT ;
beurre et le fremage, pesant 8 levres, À PT

laine 7 hvres ayoirdupoise me
Cloves. gerefie, ou cleus de gerofie. Clove ts
‘refier a
Cobalt, cobalt, ou cobelt (demé-miétal dent 6°
Carsenic) . wey
| Cobweb lawns, linen (teile de En claire e du,
! Cochinteal, cechenilic (insecte hémiptère diner
dont le suc denne lu belle écarlate) Cor
Cocoa, cocoa-nut, cacao, noix de caca®
tree, caraoyer
! Cueu-nut, core, nor de cece. Coco Ove,
: Cock-roach, ravet. ou cancrela (insect)

cowit’

; Cocket, passe-aumw de la douane (An
' Codsfish, morue (poissen de Eu Len Aue
morue. C ppur. Ve Pepper “
cone cuffeerberries, café (fève originaire d'Air
Cog, dent de moulin | | ».
Con cordare, cordages de caire (faits at *

| fils du cocviicr)

| DEA | [
(sas, eu hamming bird, colibri (petit oiseau).
Cobbas, the smallest surt (oiseati-meur he)

(cphooy, ou black resin, colephane (sorte de ré- |

dre)

| { +quntida, colequinte (sorte de petite citreuilie

'# namere ef tre gative
bel, lambi (coquille)

ea afts and confectionary, c re, sucreric
‘ar, congre (espèce d'anguille)

Car, DT (chrudäère)

‘pute, su capivetree, arbre de cepahu. Bal
as of copaiba, baume de copahu

‘up0-t, proprement cuivre, se du d'une chawlière
‘sm. = wire, fll Pare

‘sr couperese (vitriol martial, où de fer,
Tike de fer)

‘rfi plate prints, engravings, estampes
“yeCplates, planches de cuivre

“ital, corail eva ruche marine; elle est ordt-
= ment rouge, et se durcit en sortant de l'eau)

(race, Rigging, mana-uvres, cordages

haan Fe cordouan (cuir tanné de Cor-
or.

“rasler seed, coriandre (plante dent on fait des
res)

+5, ze (serte de chéne vert, son écorce). Corks,

Jes tone de lidge. Cork screws, tire-bouchons

“mn, We, grains. Indian corn, mats,ou ble de
lirçrie, ou d'Inde

“Pett cernaline (pierre précieuse, reuge ou
© srhe)

' tun, con (beurre du roronnier)

ut plaster, tafferas d'Angieerre

('s4in, rigeise, nerf de bœuf

Coctehy pol à grater |

Cote rons (raguilies servant de monnaie)

Le pe (étofre claire)

an of tartar, créme de tartre ;

“hea, creurets (vase pour fondre les métaux)

TA risql {verre fin, pierre trancparente).

‘natal, chrystal glass, cristal factice, verre
+ #4; ‘in .

Cr, rubèber, ou quabèbes (fruit des Indes)

LL réubfe (meswre de 18 pouces Anglais)

(18 {an American fly) mouche lucsante, perte

pe rh, Cvuronipe
Ss. mie, ou noir de fumée

Éurin, cumin, cumin (plante, dont la graine est

‘reve

o™

Powter, conteur, ou conder(oiseau)
ne € ventouses
+ (asses (sorte de vase à boire) ,
it, ou turmerick, curcuma, ou turmeric (ra-
1,0” Propre à la teinture) . |
c ats, raisins de Corinthe ; aussi groseilles
"combs, étrilles (inst. pour gratter la peau
€ tre hepa) .
au ard pele, marmelarte (fruit)
ok sf expaden (espèce de poisson). — bone, os
Cte,
“inva, concha-veneris et pucelage (sorte de ce
i'sdage),
D.

DAGGER fish, espadien (poisson) |

bras, demas (ce de soie à fleurs. — table

D'un ‘damassé (linge damassé) .

Pa _drttes (fruit). Date tree, dattier, palmier

me ware, JSaience (sorte de poterie de terre ver-
Pre

Las, planches minces

111

] FAL

Devil, sea devil, diable (poisson de mer)

Diamond, diamant (pierre précieuse)

Diaper linen, linge acuvr?, damassé, ou figuré

Dicker, vicuxr mot qui,en parlant des cuirs, sige
nifie un nombre de 10. Vingt dickers de cuirs
ordinaires font un last. K ce mot. Dicker se
dit aussi en farlant de diverses autres mar.
chandises. Ce mot parait tiré de dix ou dine
aine

Dill, anet (plante)

Dimity, dazin (éroffe de coten)

Mittany of Candia, dictame de Crète

Diving bell, clorhe de plonycur

Dog fish, chien de mer

Dolla, proupres ( jouet d'enfans)

Dorinice, loirs (petits animaux)

Down, dirvet (petites plunies douces et molles), Ed:
ae, edreden (duvet de certains oiscaux dre

0

Dragon's blood, sang de dragon (plante,
qui sort Cun arbre des Indes)

Dniling, lire (grosse toile d'emballage)

Drip, pot à filtrer, où pet de rafineric

Druss, drogues, drague ‘te (marchandises d'épicçrie,
scrvant surteut à la médecine, vu à la teinture)

Ducal mantle shell, manteau ducal (coquilluge de
l'espèce des peignes)

Duck, pack dace, ! toile d'emballa |

Dutch pik, sil de grain on de grun (couleur
Jaune pour la peinture) |

E.

EAGLE-WOOD, bore d'aigle
Earrings and pendants, boucles d'oreilles, pen-

dans ‘

Ear shell. oreille de mer (coquillage)

Earthen ware, vaisselle de terre, poterie

Ebony wood, ¢iene, bois débéne. — tree, été.
nier

Elder, surcau (arbriereau plein de moelle)

Fddocs, choux carailes

Elecampane, aunée (plante médicinale)

Elcphaut's teeth, dents d¢/‘phant

EIk, élan ; (appelé en Canada) orignal, ou orignar ;
(en Angleterre) moos-duer; aniingl du Nord,
guadrupède plus fort que le cerf

Ela, orne, ormeau (arbre)

Embroidery, broderie (ornemens)

Emerald, érnér aude (pierre préciense)

Eimenil, emery, éméri (pierre pour polir leg mé.
taux)

Emetic tartar, tartre émétique

Enamel, émail (composition de verre, sels, et mé.

ligueur

fau.c)

Entry, déclaration faite à la douane, pour avoir la
permission d'entrer des marchandises

Ermine, hermine (espèce de belette, dont la four-
rure est très-fine)

Euphorhium, euphorbe, ou euphorbier (arbrisseau
ob Mauritanie, le plus rare ef le plus ardent des
hydragagues)

F.

FAGGOT of stecl, poids usité en Angleterre pour
Pacier, qui est de 120 liv. Troy wear ht

Falam, /anon, huiti¢me dune reupie ; monnate dr
l'Inde égale d-peupres au dia-neweiéme d'une
piastre forte ; environ 57 centimes de France

Falcons. faucons (oi:ranx de proies

GAD f ot

Fans, ¢rantails

Fan palm-tree, latanier (sorte de paimi ste)

Fard-l of land, mesure des terres, de la contenance
de dix acres. V. Acre

Fat of merchandize, beucaud de merchandises
SOCHES

Fathom, brasse Anglaise, qui cet de 6 picds Anglais,
Cest-t-thre, environ 5 pieds 8 pouces Françers,
ou 1,84 du mètre

Feathers fer beds. plumes à &t

Fells, skins, peaux (en grnéral)

Fellies, jantes (parties du cercle Pune roue)

Felt, feutre (¢toffe nentissuc fait en foulun!)

Fennel seed, grainr de fcneual

Fernambuc, où pernambueo wood, brfsillet de
Jernamboue (espece de hois du Brésil)

Forret. ferret nbland, furet, pedou (sorte de ru-
ban de fil)

Fes. figues (fruit)

Files, domes (inst. d'arts)

Fir, sapin (arbre). Fir quarters. checrons de se

Cr

FhÉkin, Srequin (petit baril et mesure égale au
quart du baril; le frrquin contient 8 gallons,
uorsqu'il est usité pour le beurre. le savon, les ha-
renss, et l'aile on bière fine ; mais tl contient 9
salions, lorxqu'il sert à mesurer et contenir la
bière vrdinaire)

Fish, peisrone (en général). — hooks, hamecons
(pels crochets pour prendre le poisson). —
shin, shapreen, peau de roussette, chagrin

Fitchat proie, on fouine (quadrupêde puant)

Fitches skin, eeu de fouine (du 1)

Flamingo, eu birenikcopturus, flamand (oiseau)

Viannel elle (étoffe légère de laine)

Flasks. ons (sorte dc bouteille)

Flax, lin (plante)

Flea seed, herbe aux pures

Fleecy hosiery. tricotage à tobson

Float grass, chien-dent fluttant

Flocks, bourre de laine

Flounder, limande (pivisson)

Flour, farine

Artificial flowers, fleurs arti ficielics

Fly, sand fly, mou:tique (insete)

Foils, fencing foils, fleurets

Turks. table-torks, fourchctres

Fox, renard (animal -

Frames, cadres (bordures de bois)

Frankfort black, noir d'Allemugne

Frankincense, encens, encens fn ou male, oliban

Fraxinella, ou white dittany, frazinelle, dictame

anc

‘ rench beans, Aaricots (plante legumineuse)

French berries, yellow berries, graines @’ Avignon,
£raine jaune, grainette

Vinge, {range (tissu d'à pendent des filets)

vutts, fruits (en général)

Fuller's earth, terre à fouton

Fulminaung gold, or fulminant

Funnels, en’onnoirs

Fur, fur skins, fourrure

Furlong, mere itinéraire, éga'e à un de'ni-milie.
F. Statute mille

ne fitaine (étoffc de coton et de fil)

hustic, furret,ou fustoc (bois de teinture pour le
Jun, vcnant des isles du vent de 0 Amérique)

G.

GAD, mesure de 9 on 10 pieds Anglais. où envi-
ren 3 môtres. — of stecl, barre d'acier. Steel
gad, acter en bcrres

| Gentian, gentiane

12 J GRE
| Gage, frusquin (inst. de menutsier}
Galangul, galanga (plante)
_ Galls. gailes, noix de gal'e
Galley tiles, carreaux de faience
Galloons, galens (tissu de soie, dor, &c.}
Gallon, gailen (merure Anglaise, pour tes 1,1."
et méme pour les grains, contenant huit puit «+
quatre quarto. PF. Pint © Quart. gals)
mesure de via, contient deux cents tren’: |
un pouces cubes Anglais, et huit livres du
avuirdupoise : le gation de bière et d'aik r:|
nent deux cents quarmite-deux = pauces cubes, |
dix liv, troir-onres et un quart d'eau. Pov ‘3
grains. le ral'on est de deux cents savin’ |
douxe pouces cubes et un quart, et centicn = |
liv. treixe onces d'euu, ayoardupoise
Gamboge. gomme-yutte -
Ganuet, got/and {oiseau de mer)
Gar fish, potssen-iézard
Garagay, oiseau de proie du Mexique, qui re;
les nufs de raiman |
Garble, grabeau (terme d'épicier), fragrir!
poussière. rribiure, rebut
Garlic, ail (vignon d'une odrur forte)
| Garnets, grenats (pierre precicuse)
| Gauze, gaze (tissu tres-clair)
| Gems, precious stones, pierres

Gill, mesure de liquides, égele à un guar’
mie

chalet, vrille (outil) | _
Ginger, gingembre. Ginger-bread, pain d'épée!
Ginseng, ginseng (plante de la Chine, & d'u
partie de [ Amérique schtentrienck) nn
Giratfa, ou camelo-pardalis, giraffè, ou caméke
pard (quadrupède d’ Afrique) |
Gurts, or girths, il
Pickled girkings, cornichons ( petite concombre!) |
Glass, vire, verre. Venice glass, verre & !f
|

nice

Glasses, drinking gigsses, verres à bsire |

Gloves, gants. Sweet cu perfumed gloves. #
gants parfumés. Plain gloves, des gens “All.

on simples. Fur gloves, gants fournis où fur.

.. Goat’ hair, poil deck
— skin, peau de chèvre -
ld, or pur, fin, ou rfi.
gold, er Native gold, o Ay

ou vierge. Gold wire, or rai. raf gold, er
gold-fuil, or en feuille. Shell-gold, or em €
grille. Gold dust, poudre der ke
Gold-beater’s skin, ruche (serte de Per

min)
Gok size, colle à doreur |
Gold weights, trébuchet (sorte de balance)
Gouges, gouges (inst. d'arts et métiers) in
Grace, days of grace, jours de gréce (pour les |
tres de change, de 3 yours en Angleterre A GaN"
les Etats Unis 0 Am! rique, ef de 10-en France
Grain, ou scarkt berrics, kermeés de Pr OEM
ines d'érarlate, vermillon. Grain ot Pars:
ise, grain de Paradis, maniguette, maloguctsé
Grampus, seuffcur (sorta de poisson trêsg"91)
Granadillo, barbadine (fruit d'Amérique),
Grape, seaside grape tree, rassinier du berd !
a mer :
Grass Guinea grass, herbe de Guinée. Scum)
grass, cochiécria. Scots grass, herée d'Ecossr
Graters, rapes (inst. à raper) wv
Green turth, tertue verte. Green woad, Sa?
ou guède verte

Greuades, hand grenades, grenades à [a mai’

HOG [

Condstome, meule, ou prerre à aiguiser, où à | H
-moudre g

Goats, grœu (farine grossière)

tNAETY, grocery ware, épiccries (commerce des)

iirmetam, serte d'éteffe à gres grain; gros de
Naples, re

Gross eu loxia. toucrn, ou gres-dee (oiseau).
Gros weight, poids brut

Ground guts, pistaches de terre

(> AVS, Où guavens, ou guavas, geyave (fruit).
Gumava tree. goyarier .

Guaiecum, ou lignum-vite, ou lgnum-sanetum,
Et, ar, OÙ gatac, ou bois saint

Guiles, flerine de Hollande

Gauea pepper, piment, piment de Cuire, cornil
+ rdns, poivre de Guinée, d'Inde, du Brésil,
d'É:pagne. de Portugal poivre en gousse, poivre
erregr, pimplin

CGurm,gemme. —alouchi, gomme alouchi. — Ara-
tee. gomme Arabique, turts ou turigue, ou vermi-
mare. — cedna,gomme de cèdre. — chibou,
gemnme chibeu. -» dragon, sang de dragon. —
cupal, gemme, ou (plutét) résine copale.
rutta, eu gumboge, gemmegutte, scammonér
me, = olive, gomme d'ofivicr. — resin,
guume résine, — sagaper, tagaponum, me
segngin, gomme straphique. — Sencgal, gonr

re du Sérwgnl — wagacanth, gomme adrea-

= pe

+
Guns. armes à feu. Gunfints pierres à fusil. à
èrquel, On. fel — metal, bronze (nétal).

Gun-powder, Joudre à canon. Gun-stucks, fate

‘rer UrCs à furit)

HAIR balls, égogropiles (léexeard de poil, béxourd
À illema
ii ne Westphalia hams, janisons de

Hare skins, prawr de livres. Hare's wool, peil
i'rvre
Harn ss horse harness, Aarnvis de cheval ;

i-nsbhorn, cerne de cerf, cssence de corne de cerf

Hate, chapertux. Beaver hats, chapeaux de car
fer. on caster?

Rat chele, acrans (outil, carde pour préparer le lin,
‘chanvre, Gc.) 4

ilatchets, Aachetter, petites haches

Hutnuts, notseftes, avelines

Heveock’s ball, ou green turtle, tortue verte

H-dzetog, hérisron (aninial). Sen hedge-hog, :
eo: Sa , eursin de mer

Hemlock, cigué (plante vénéneuse)

Heiup, chanvre. Raw hemp, filasse brute. Hemp-
sd, chenevis. ou chenevi

H:ubane, jusquiame, hanneline

‘irs, herbes (en général), Sweet herbs, herbes
oleriftrantes. ysical herbs, herdes medici-
nats. Potherbe, here Potagères

Herinodactyls, rmedactes, ou hermedates
\ plantes) ; |

Ikttings, Aarengs. Fresh herrings, harengs
jras. Salt herrings, Aarengs saks

Hid.-s, perur (en général) |

Hide of land, mesure des terres, egale à 50, 50, ou
IN acres. WV. Acre

Hop-campus, cheval marin

Hg, wild hog, cochon marren

113 ]

JER

head, barrigue, mesure des liquides en An.
erre, et futaille, contenant, pour le vin, 63
gallons ; pour l'aile, 64 gallons, et pour le bicre,
72 gallons
Hones, pierres à razeir
Honey, navel. Common honcy, mie! commun.
Virgin honey, miel vierge. Narbonne honey,
miel de Narburne
Hook, joiner's hook, crochet d'étah'i
{ Hops, Aoubton ( plante pour faire la bière)
Horn, corne. Hartshorn, corne de cerf. Horn-
tips, bouts. ou pointes de cornes
Horse, cheval. Coach horses, chermur de car-
rosse. Race hors-s, chevaux de course. A
stone horse. un cheval entier
' Horse-hair, crin de cheved
Hors:-radish, raifort sauvage
Hothouse, hôpital (des hahi'ations)
, Housings, ou housses, housses (de chevaux)
, Hulled barley, orge mondé

| Huinming third, colibri (oiseau)

Silk husks, cecons de vers à soie, ou cocons d”
soir

I.

| ICKLAND moss, lichen on mousse d'Islande

ay) se bar écorce d'encens (parfum des Je

fs

Incle, ruban de fil

India berries, c ues du Levant TE

iam corn, muts, bled de Turquie, €,

d'Inde, de Guinée 7 Pare

Indian leaf, feuille d'Inde, Malabatre

India rubber, caouchou, résine élastique

Indigo, indigo (plante, couleur bleue qu'on en
tire

Indulto, induft (droit d'induit)

Ink, writing ink, encre. Shining ink, encre lui:
sante, China ink, encre de la Chine |

Ink tree, junipa (arbre d Amérique)

Invoice, facture, envoi (terme de commerce)

Ipreacuanha, ipecacuanha

1 Ireos root, orris. iris de Florence

| Iron, fer. Softiron, fer doux. White iron, fre

er blanc. Iron plate, du fer en feuilir, de sn

| die. — wire, sil de fer. Pig iron, fer va
saumone. Old iron, ferraille. ron pots, mar
miter de fonte. — wood, bois de fer

' Jsingiass. cole cle poisson

Ivory, éroire. — of the narwhal, ivoire du nus

————__————…

val, — Llaek, noir d'ivoire, noir de velours

|

| J.

| JACK, pike, ov Lucius, brochet (poisson). —

fruit, juc (fruit drs Indes). — Wee, juqu ti
Jade, picrre rrphrétique, jade
Jalap, jar (plante) .
Jamrosa, ponmerore, ou jamrosa (fruit Ces in-
des)
Japan yarth, terre du Jcpon (impreprement, ca-
chou
Japan, japanned wares, ouvrages vernisses, on
maillés en or et en couleurs, avec du laque dde
Chine, comme la
laine du Japon
Jasper, jrspe. — of Egypt, caillou d'Egypte
Jaunts, jantes (partie du cercle d'une ruse) |
Jerusalem artichokes, (ovina beurs Co ent)
K ©

porceluine du Japon. fo: ce-

| .

| LAW [

Tewidh, juif (porxsen) à
Jems Pitch, poix Juive, bitume de Judre, as
e
see ou Johanna, mocde, ou Pertugais (pièce
der de Portugal, de la vaieur Cenviren huit
Piastres fortes)
Jujubes, jujubes ‘
Juniper Berries, baies de genièrre

K.

114 ] MAN
Wire

Lead, plomb, Red lead, rouge de

lead, blanc de plomb. Mill d À sels
minc. Leada cendres de plomb. ru
salt of had, rucre de saturne

Leather, cuir. Crop leather, ir à curr.
Dressing leather, cuir à la Danas, ou «:.

led ger, grand fivre (terme de commerce) .

Lenion, cifron, men. Water lemon, pemm cv
liane (fruit de l'Amérique), Piekled kewons
citrons salés. Lemon peel, dames d'écerr &
citron. — juice, jus de limon

Lens, lenses, leniliee (verre convexe des fut
côtés)

Lentils, lenrilles |
Liquorice, réglisse. Spanish liquorice, jus &
Alisse. Bastard liquorice, réglisse étrangert

Lignune-vitæ, gatac (bois fert dur)

Lite, chaur. Quick lime, chaux vire

Linden-tree, lime-tree, tilleul

Lanen, foile ok

Linseed, graine de lin, linette. — oil, huile &
i

n
Lip-giue, mouth-glue, colle à bouche

KALI, soude, kali

Kelp, espèce de soude, ou cendre extraite des
plantes marines, pour faire du saven

Kersey, carirel, creseau (sorte de gresse toile)

Kettles, chaudières et chandrens

Kidney bean, haricot. fusto!e

Kilderkin, mesure des liquides, en Angleterre, et
Sutailte.de la contenance de 16 gallons pour Paiie,
et de 18 gallons pour la bière. Le kilderkin est
dune le quart du hogshead. Y, Gallon

Knife, coutrau. Puringknife, coutcau à porer.

A pen-hnife, un canif. A pruning-knife, une Liquor, liqueur. Liquoreases, cantines
serpe. Table knives, coutemur de table. Cur | Latharge, litharge. = of gold, licharge d'or.6"
ner’s knife, dousoir. Rag knife, Jaux, derom- | couleur d'or
poir Litmus, tournesel en pierre, en pate, ou en fer,
Knitung needles, giguiller, ou broches à tri- | — orscilie de Hollande
coter ; Loadstone, aimant (pierre qui attire le fer;
Locuat, carcube,

Lochs, serrures. Door locks, serrures de pot! -
Spring locks, serrures à ressort

Logwood, bois de Campéche |

Loggerhead, testudo imbricata, espere de fo"
de mer |

Longrel, mirraille

Lookingglass:s, miroirs - .

Loxia, ou cros#hill, (x bhd) beccraix, core”
nel f° Angole, où moinrau de paradis

Lumber (terme du commerce des fee U nen
des Indes Ucridentales, qui signifie ce ques
tend par) bois d'arrimnge. ow de ardaur, bar":
de beis, membrure, rayons (en perle «:°
rove, Pun renet), madriers, :sefiveaut, Th
chevrons, esscntee, fiinande, pianchts, Ch
merrain, duuves, Cchan'illens, Sc.

Lung-wort, lunganoss, pudmenaire & chêne

Lupincs, lupinets, lipins

L.

LACK, dentelle. Bone lace, den‘elle faite au fu
seau. Gold Mce, dentelle d'or

Lagan, où lagun, lagan (marchandises naufra-
g'es. choses de la mer ; tout ce qu'elle rejette)

Take, round lake, layne en houle

Lambs, slink fambs in the wool, agneaux morts
nés, où agneaux d'Astracan

Lamps, lampes

Lamphblack, noir de fume

Jamprey, lamproic. iver lamprey, lampraie
d'eau douce

Lanterns, lanternes

Larch, melese, ou lcrix (arbre résineux)

Land, hog’s lard, sain-doux .,

Tarding pins, lerdeires .

Last, laste, mesure et poids usié dans lc commerce
maritimes il varie suivant la nature ct Cencon-
brement des marchandisrs. Pour la mere, les
Aarengs blancs. le sun, les cendres destinies au
savon, le luste fait 12 barils ; pour le grain et les

raines de nrvctte, U en faut 10 quarters. V.
uarter. Le la poudre à feu, ilen faut 24 ba
rils pour faire un laste. Des harengs saurs, 20
s®. Des cuirs de becuf, douxe deuxainies.
Des cuirs ordinaires, 20 dickerct. De gou-
dron et brai, 14 baril», De laine, 12 sacs ou
balles. De poisson salé ou stock-fish, un mil.
lier au compte ; ct enfin, de piwnes et de lin,
il faut 1700 livres pesant pour frre nn laste

Taths, lattes. — of a bed, tringlcs de lit

Jathe, feur (à tourner)

Jatten, laiton. — wire, fil de laiton. Shavings of

M.

MACE, macis (fleur de muscade)

Mackarel, magurrau (poisson) LE

Macheat, manchrtte (terme de 0 Amérique."
mot machete Espagnol, pour exprimer whi
ou cetéelas) Pa ;

Madaguscar nuts, clove puts, neix à girefit.
noix de Madagascar

Madder, garance (plante qui teint en recge)

Mahogany, espérer de bois Pacajou Lie

Malmsey wine, vin musoat cuit, vin de Marve",
on Makeiisie on bee

Malt, dréihe (grain fermen:é dont on fait b >

latten, racluree de laiton re); mout (quand if est prepare pour fos
Javender, lavande (f'ante) de la hifre pour la mer)
Lawn, linen, batiste. Lawns, Silesia lawns, cr’o | Man-of-war bird. frégate (oiseau)

Mannte, ov manati, lamentin (Poisson)

iles , it
Manchinelio tree, maenceniilier (arèrc deni .

* Le cade est un petit bari! on cague, qui con-
sient 500 harenge ou mille sardines
+. au no Dicker

fruit est un poison) rt
Mangle, mangle, manglier, ou mangue, 01
ger, palctuvier, où parttuvier

MUS [

| Manga, mangue (fruit des Indes, en forme de

7 et

aur)

‘Luna, manne. — Calabrensis, manne de Cala
ic. = in flakes, mane cn larmes. — alhu-
nna. manne d'Athagi, ou d'Halagi, où d'ägul

,7 Thereujabin, eu Trungibin, manne liquide

SERIE, , ou l'hornmme des bois

‘Ll. o maple tree, érable. Sugar maple,
“raide à nacre. e sugar, sucre d'érable

“how cartes gé
re, - Black marble, tuscbe, marbre
7" Figured marble, marbre figuré

“LU: « caveles, jumens
‘Leh, a mard, marne
"2" -<de, marmelade, Cotignac (confuture)
“Jiiallowe guéaauce ( frame)

ALS a. marte, où martre Jourrure)

ÆTOs eo martins, feaux de martre. Mar-
es te queues de martre

; as M en : er )

var ch, ou marie. ra tic

(th principale infirmière d'un hôpital

“clue, naffes. Russia mating, nattes de
7, Barbary matting. nattes de Barbarie
: «i. Aydremel (breuvage d'eau et de miel)

“1. farine
sh, viande, Chair ad cr
“an, méechoacan, ou macadossin (r

a ue Herr he) p

blasts, ou inolasecs, sy ropes, mélasses, ou gras

vp

uty tree, matliorn ( patmier des Inries)
TT, Os dela micheire d'une baleine

| T'andise, marrhandise (en général)

JL PUEF, Mercure, vif-argent

ry a.

N ST mari ins (inserte)

pes mrrifs (ne d'un Européen ce d'une In-
Cure ,

d':

_‘‘utute mile, mesure itinéraire en Ancle-
(re, de 69 au drgré terrestre, égale à 8410 fa-
ems ou brasrer Anglaises, u-peu-pres 826
77% Où 1010 metres
c'téed, millet, mil .
Pau: ouvrages de mode, ou marchandises
SOA,
L “une, meule de moulin
“S084, ou the sensitive plant, sensitive ( Plante),
aust fa minora, ce d'acacia à fers jaunes
“orrmes.en houpe, dont il y a d'ailleurs une
. Chirte ave sprces
Me ‘bulang, nyroheans (fruit des Indes)
een Sui (plante parasite) —
"AI, merre, eroffe de soie onde, — yarn, poil
. t'énmegé
Lx skin, peau de renne
a)” marroquin (peau apprétée de chèvre, de
PA urado sugar, cassonnade, où Mosrouade
, Mae to, ou moschetto, moustique ('nsecte)
“Of pearl, nacre, ou nacre de perle. Mother
Nes enofies de girofte, clous matrices, baies
Ftrofüer
‘i “arinoulds, formes de sucrerie
Nan BTcen, vert de montugne. — wine, vin
Manga
; Di, nanchens
“Lato, mulattoes, mul4tre, muldtres. Mulatto
Jeune mulitre, — girl, ou — woman, mu-
rire
ule hoy, muletier
JS le. la moe (coquillage)
I ra glass, verre de Musrovie |
PE MT, — sewl, ambrctic, ow graine de muse,
on Musqée

115 ]

OR A

Mushrooms, champignen: (sorte de planer)

Muslin, mousseline (toile de coton très-fine)

Muslinet, mousselinette

Mustard, moutarde

Musqueto, moustique, ou maringenin (insecte), —
net, mous’iquirre

Myrrh, myrrhe, (gomme odorifrrante)

N.

NAILS, clous. Weizht-nails, où spikes, clous ou
poids (depuis 8 pouces ve longucur et au dersus).
Double deck-nuils clous de 7 pouces. Single
deckaiails, clou de 5 powues, et de 4 poures et ud: -
mi. Two shilling nails, c/ous de 3 pouces et de-
mi. Filling nails, clous d'un pouce. Six-penny
nails, cleuy d’un pouce ct demi. Rivetting nails,
Fivets, clous à river. Seuppernails, clous à
maugere. Lead-nails, clotis de plomb. Sheath-
ing nails, cleus de demitillan Ruddernails,
clous de rose. Clincher-nails, clous à vis

Nankin, nankin, toile de nankin

Naptha, naphte

Napkins, serviettes

Naples yellow, jaune de Naplee

Nealy, nly, ou riz en paiile (nom Indien)

Neats tongues, langues de baru f (salées ou fumées)

Neck handkerchiefs, neckcloths, mouchoirs de
cou, fichus

Nechlaces, colliers

Needles, aiguilies (à coudre), Pack needles, ai-
grilles à en.balier. Magne tical needles, aigailles
de boustole, ou aiguilles aumantées. Necdle cases,
pin cases, atguilliers, étuis à aiguilles

Nephriue wood, bots néphrétisue

Nicarisua wood, bois de sang, de Nicaragua

Nouly, fou (oiseau)

Numb fish on torpedo, torpille (foisson qui cst de
la fornie d'une raie. ct qu'il ne faut par ronrou-
dre avec l'anguille tremblante ou Vanguilic élec
trique de la Guranre)

Nutmeg, murcade, nvix de muscade

Nut-true, ut-wood, noyer

Oz

OAK, c/:fne (arbre). — bark, tan brut

Oars, guiness, rames

Outs, avoine, Wild oats, avéron ou avéneren

Ochre, orre. Yellow ochre, ocre Jaune. Brown
ochre, jaune de montagne, rouge brun d'Inde.
Groen ochre, vert de montagne. Red ochre,
ocre rouge, rubrique, sanguine à crayon

Oil. huile. — of bay, huile de laurier. — of roses,
huile rosat. Raveid oil, de l'huile rance. Virciu
oil o7 pure oil, Auile vierge. ‘The worst of oil,
huile d'enfer. Auuual oil, huile animale, Train
oil, cu blubber, huile de baleine. Olive oil Auile
Loves. Pebia oil, Auile de palme, de Sénéyal,
burnicin. Oil of spike, Aude Waspic. = of tur-
p nunc, cau de rase

Oil-cloth, role cirre

Yntments, onguens (en géneral)

Ohl maid (a fish), vierdle (poisson)

Olives, olives (fruit à noyau)

Onion, vi: on (plane)

Opossum, epossum ou rat des bois

Opunta. ou Indian figtree, raquette où figuier

d'Inde
Oranges, oranges. Candied oranges, des oranges
. confites. Orange-pecl, écorce d'orange. Cluua

La

PEP [ 116 ] POR
oranges, pommes de Chine. Portugal oranges, | cosronne, teutes épices. White, black, rouni, cu
oranges s de

Portu beaten pepper, Poivre blanc, neir, entice. vn
Orchal, espece d'alun . pilé. Cayenne bepper, iment ou poivre long
Orpiment, orpiment, arsenic jaune Pepper-pot, sorte des Créoles, ou cpræ
Osnabrag Linen, ot Perry. peire (beiason de jus de poire)

es erry. poiré son de jus Ë
Ostrich-frathens, Plumes Pautruche Perukes, ?
Otter skins, peau.r de leutre Pewter, Hain (met.

al)
Ounce, once: la livre avoirdupoise @ 16 ences, qui | Pica, pac (animal de la Guiane et du Brési!, Ge.) |
se divisent en 8 dragmes.” livre troy-weight | Pictures and drawi tableaux
n'a que 12 ences, ct Conce se divise en 20 deniers | Piece of eight, ou dollar, piastre forte (Espognic), |
ou penny-rorig his ou piastre gourde
Oysters, Autres - Piercer, vilbrequin (outil de menuisier) |
Guinea pig, cuchon de mer. Pig iron. fer a
Pipn d-nuts, lerre-noir, jarnetie
. uts, groun iz, À ?
P ° Pilchard» sardines (petit poirsen de mer)
Pills, pilules (composition médicenale en ferm &
PACK, pas (mesure itinéraire des Anglais, ayant | _ petites boules)

de lengueur § pieds Anglais, ow 1 metre 417 Pimento, ou allspice, pèment des Angiats, part
milin-étres). Uare Pace, pas guerre (mesure de la Jamaïque. Spanish pimentoi parre &
des srjores, contenant 25 picds quarres) _Fabasce

Pack-cloth, toile d'emballage, «rrpilirre Pincases, étuis (peur mettre des cpingies)

Package, emballage, aussi drat d'emballage, ou ‘ Pins, épingles

droit par ballet. qui est Pun denier sterling par | Pine ne , anana, aus la pomme de pin propré

livre pesant, de toutes marchurdiscs nen évaluées | _ ment due |

ou tarifires Pint, pinte, mesure des lignides, 2 au quart ¢2 c
Pack thread, ficelle ou corde d'emballage gallon ; contenant 28 pouces cubes Anglais C1
Paclochs, cadenas Pour la mesure des grains, la pinte en de 36
Paguda. pasedre (monnaie d'or des Ines). Star pas ures cubes

pagode à l'etoile, égale àpeu-près à 3 rou- | Prony seeds, graines de pivoine

pies 1-2,00 à 8 fr, 75 centimes, argent de France , Pipe, pipe taille et mesure des liquides. tr”
Paint, fard, rouge fout du vin, contenant 162 gallons). Pipe mans |
Paling boards, planches 4 palissatles douves à pipes
Palm. mesure Anglaise de 3 potwes de longueur Sweet-pine hermels, pignens dou.r
Palmito, ou palin tree, palmiste ou fralinicr (arbre). ; Pistachio nuts, pistaches

— royal, palmiste franc. — worms, vers pulmistes Pit cual, sca coal, charbon de terre |
Fan palmtrce, V. Fan | Pitch, peéx, brai
Pans, pofles. Frying pans, pofles à frire. Warm- Plague, la peste

ing pans. bassinoires. Dopping p.18 léch/ritezs , Plane, (outil de menuisier), Planete,
Panes, glass pan s, carreaur de vie platane, où plane (arbre)
Paper, papier. Writiug paper, papier à écrire. | Planks, berdages, planches. Thiek ptanks, 7

Poat-paper, papier Qiettre. Cap-paper. papier | — driers

de con

e. Blottüngpap-r, paper brouillard. | Plantain, figue banane. Plantgi , ban

Paper hangings, fapisseries de pupier (arbre). A bunch of plantains, ségime de bana:
Papaw, pore (fruw). Papaw-tree, papayer Plaster, empldtre .
Par, au pair (terme de commerce) Plate, guld ou silver plate, vaisselle d'er 00 dc"
Paraquitto, vu paquetto, perruche (oiseau) gent
Parchment, parchemin Piates, arsicttes oo
Parrot, perrcquel (veau) Plough, bouver (outil de menuisier)
Paste-boards, cartsns Dried plumbs. prunraux, prunce rècAes
Pastels, pastt/s, crayons, crawons en pastel Plumes. £2. mets, panaches
Pawee, ocv (oseau de I’ Ani‘ rique me ridionalg Plume alu:n, alum de plume
Pcacock-fish, paon de mer (poisson) * Pod ou shell of the cacao, cabesee de cacco
Peaches, pêches (fruit) Pocket-bouks, porte-feui lies
Pers, poires (fruit) Poison-nuts. noix vorniques

Pearl, perie. Mother of pearl, mère de perle, na- | Pumatuin, pummade Le
ere de perie. Oriental pearis, Perles erien'ales. | Poinciana, poincillade (arbrisscan d'Anrris:t
Flat pearl, plaque. Rowan pearl, peric imitant | Pole, perche (nicsure itinéraire de 16 pieds 1°2 2%
le fin; grand beau. Pearkseed, sced-pearl, se | giais. Square pole, perche uarrée, mesure ces

perles

a

mence | surfaces, contenant 30 yards querrés ¢ 14° *
Peart-asl.s, poras re (eel alkali fire) en fuut 40 pour fatre un rood, ou 160 pour £:
Pease, pois (légume) acre. V. Acre
Peck, mesure de. crains, conenen? 2 gallone on 16 | Pome-citron, limon, cédrat

pintes, égale au quart du bushel. + Bushel Pomegranat:, grenade ( fruit)

Wood-pecker, charpentier (ef veau) | Poppy seeds. graines de pavots
Pellitory, pariétaiie, py) êthre (racine salivaire) Poplar, peupuer (arbre)

Pelts, pel'everice
Pens, plumes à ¢crire
Pencils, camel's hair pencils, pincœux. Red

Porcelain, ev China, porcelaine. Muddy port
lain, porcclaine vai, Porecisin-abell porte
laine {sorte de coquille)

pencils, ou crayons, crayons reuges Porcupine fish, ow histrix, poisson armé
Penguin, pengoren (oiseau , Porphyry, porphyre (sorte de marbre trérdur)
Penknives, canifs Porpoise, marsouin ( poi-son)

Pepper, Janana pepper, ev pimento, graine de , Port, ou port wine, vin cf Operte. Rod port, m7
bee d'inde, poivre de ia Jariaique, ou piment à | rouge d'Oporte “

:

RAT C

Tarif)
car pots abd moulds, pers et formes de sucreric
i lalors. patates. Sweet potatoes, patates douces,
cl glarTees
le ers clay. terre à poticr, terre glaise. Potter's
or, argquifou
“tle, mesure Anglaise de 2 quarts ou 1-2 gat-

ie "à

“rines, poudre (de pierre pence peur mettre sur
SITE

rrdase, droit de 12 den. sterl. par lev. sterling

Sesdiy, re. Sweet powder, poudre de sen-
‘out, Sugar powder, sucreen poudre. Powder,
s zanpowder, poudre à canon

Jrecystate, prec ipite, oxide .

‘nas metal, metal de prinre .

Fr inuz iak, encre à impriner. — paper, papier
..frèmer. = types. caractères I imprimerie
Faire, dreis du roi d Angleterre sur les prises,
yet est ordinairement d'un 10me du produit net.
— of wimes, droit du ro Wd Angleterre sur
Fr, tate, qui consiste à prendre deur tonncanr
re zin «à som propre prix (qui est fixé à 20 sil.
por tonneau) aur teut b‘tinient qui arrive
rire de visis, et Gui porte au-desseugde 40 tun-

fu -

Prat, French prunes, pruneaux (de Sainte Ca-
‘TUE ‘

Pram prunes de brignoies

rrnman ble, bleu de Prusse

Pnchte . pemme de raquette

l':F ball, messe de loup

Fuite, plerrepence (pierre sèche, pereuse, et
wcrere)

Fiichesom, mesure des vins, et futaille contenant

-4 gallons

Faris, gold and silver puris. œnnetilles

“-rpurm (a shell), chicorée (coquille). Thorny
woodeock shell, où yellow purpura, Uccasse
vg peed. Endive shell, eu short-beaked pur-
pura, chirerée (coquille)

Puy, pote (plemb, ou étain calciné)

Q.

GCART, quarte (mesure des liquities, fesant le
çuemt d'un qui varie suivant la nature
-; beissons). V. Gallon

Quarter, merure des grains,contenant 8 bushels ou
Li allons '

2551 wood, Seis de yuassi

Gorkwlver, argent vif, vif argent, mercure

iba, (uyaux. plumes

Yinrees, coin: (fruit)

(nittal, quintal, poids Anglais de 112 de leurs
ites. .

R.

à \CK, crack (liqueur spiritueuse des Indes). V.
Trac

Rion, guadrupede dee pays du nord de l'Eu-
ra et del imérique

Patt rs, cheuron* (d'untof:)

ras. oll rags, chiffes, chiffons

Husi.a ratrins sete. — of the sun, raisins au
rit, au juhis |

Raising pieces, sadliéres (terme de charpente)

Ranmer, mouton (machine à battre (cs piletis)

Ra's head, pince de fer

l'atoons, rejetene de cannes à sucre, Sc.

117 ]
» steguese sian of war, galère (sorte d'animal ,

SAC

Hattle-snake, serpent à sonnettes

Rape vil, huile de navette. — sceds, graines de
navette, ou rarctte -

Rasps, rapes

Rat and mouse traps, raticres, souricières

Rattan, rattan caucs, rois, ratans

Ravi nsduck, drap de Russic (plie en double)

Razors, rasoirs

Razor shell, manche de couteau (coquille)

Receiver, far à vesun

Red earth, ‘terre rouge. — herring, blotcd
herring, hareng saur, enfimmé, hareng rouge sale.

— lead, minium.plomh rouge

Reed cane, roseau

Regal fishes, puissons royaux (comme baleines, es
turgeons, Cc.)

Rein, où teed er, renne (quadrupede)

Remora, suck-fish, sucet ( poisson)

Rennet, pressure (pour faire cailler le lait)

Resin, résine. — anime, résine animéc. — copal,
resine copale. — of courbaril, ou locust-tree,
résine de courbaril, — clastic, résine élastique.
— of the juniper-tree, résine de genévrier, ou
de vernis. — of eachibou, rérine de rarhibots

Ripostes ou rhaponticuun, rhapentic (du Le
rant

Rhubarb, rhubarbe. Bastard rhubarb, pareile

Riband, ruban '

Rice, riz. — four, farine, ou feur de ris

Rixdollar, rirdnle, ¢cu d Aliemagne, écu de Cems
pire, ou caragrou

Rock-crystal cristal de roche

Rock-sait, sel gemme, terrestre, ou fossile

Rood, mesure des surfaces, contenant 40 holci
quarrés, OU 4,840 verges quarrées, fesant le
quart d'un acre. V. Acre

Rosalgan, réa/gar, réagal (arsenic rouge)

Roses, roses. Onl of roses, Auilerosæ. Honcy
of roses, mic!-rosat. Rose vinegar, vinaigre-
rosat, pulls, éponges d'éxglantier

Rosemary, romarin (arbuste aroinique)

Rosewood, bei; de rose, de Rhodes, de marbre

Rosin, résine, poix resine. Hard rosin, de la co
lophane

Ruble, rouhle (monnaie de Russie, et pirre Pare
gent ‘gale À 100 rouecs, et dfeupres de 4 francs
80 centimes de Frazice)

Ruby, runs ( pierre précieuse)

Ruff, ou perca, perriu (poisson) Ruff, ou tringa,
coulon chaud, ou tourne-picrre (vireau)

Ruffics, mancheltes

Rum, rum, clin, ou guildive, eau-devie de sucre,
esprit de surre |

Ruinates. jachéres (terme usité à In Jamaique)

Rundlet, mesure pour le vin, & baril, contenant 18
gallons

Rupee, roupie, mennaie d'argent de l'Inde: celle
le Ponlicl'ry ext de la valeur d'environ 2 france
84 centimes. Il y a dans chajne rayaune ct
établissement de Ulndr, der rouiczx valeurs
différentes. I y a larcupie du ircatte, la roupie
suce, Oe.

Prince Rupert's drops, larmes Bataviques

Rush, jenc ( plante)

Russia hides, cuir de Russie, ou de Reussi, vache
de Russie

Rye, srigle (sorte de blé)

S.

SABLE, marire, zieline (quadrupède)

Sack ot wool, cotton, &c. dal, ou sac 3 en Angle-
terre, le sae de laine est de 22 stones, chaque
stone de 14 livres. En Ecesse, le sac cst de 2

œ

SHE [

atones, et chaque stone pèse 16 livres. . Le sac on
la balle de coton est depuis 150 livres jusqu’à 400

Sock iri ii agli presse toile
€ t sac,
Saddics,

Safflower, cartame, saffran bétard d'Allemagne,

ranon
Saffron, safran ( plante peur !a teinture)
Sage, sauge ( plante que)

aromatique
Saga, segeu (sorte de Pb tree, palme du pal
) — tree, ou libby tree miste sagou
Sail-cloth, toile 2 veile ,
in, sainfoin, csparcette
Sal, set.’ — de duvbas, set de duobus. — nitri,
sel de nitre, ou de pierre, ou saipétre, — alka-
li, set de verre, sel alkali naturel. — ammo
niac, sel ammeniar. — fossile, sel fossil. —
gemmæ, sel gemme. — neutrum, si neutre

Salmon, satrmon (poissen)

Salt, se). Bay-salt, du sel gris

Saltpetre, nitre, ,

Sa nh ae bois de santal, ou sandal
rach, sandarac, vernis, gomme sandarar

Sandiver, fe! de verre

Sap-green, vert de vessie

Saphire, saphir (pierre précieuse)

Sapindus, eu suap-berry tree, savonnier (arbre à

savon)

Sapling, jeune arbre plein d'auhier

Sanpete, salseparcilie (racine médicinale du

rou

Sassafras, sassafras (arbre)

Satin, satin (sorte d'ttaffe)

Saundcrs, sandal (buis de sandal). Red saunders,
sandal rouge. White saunders, sandal blanc.
Yellow saundess, sandal jaune ,

Savadilloes, American caustic barley, cenadilk,
sibadille

Savin, savinier, sobine

. Saws, scies. Hand-eaws, scies à main. Compass
saws, scies à tourner

Saw-tish, poisson scie

Saw-wort, sarcite, aerette (plante)

Scale, balance. Scale beans, fléanr

Scallop, ou pecten, peigne (coquillage)

nmony, srammonee (piaile pss yatewe)

Scissars, cireaux (lux. d'arts rt méticre)

Sercwa, vis. Cork screws, tirc-bouchons

Scull ov scoll of fishes, syn. de shole eu shoal,
bancs de froissons
urvy cranson, cochléaria (plante)

Sea onion, oignon marin. Sea otter, loutre ma
rine

Sean, serne (sorte de filet)

Seals, veaux marins,ou pheques. Sval skins, peaux
de veaux marins. Seals, cachets

Sealing wax, cire d'Espagne, cire à cacheier

1, terre sigiliée .

Sebestines, sehestes (petites prune: d’ Egypte)

Seed, semence. — of pearl, seence de perles

Seneka, rattle-snake root, racine de serpent à son-
nettes, sénéka |

serge (sorte d'rtaffe)

Shadeck, chader, ou pampelimeuse

Shag, peluche, panne
a n, chagrin (espère de cuir)

Shalots, échnlore (sorte d'ail)

Shamoy leather. chamois

Sheaths, gaines, fourreaux, étuis

Sheep, brebis, bétes à laine. — leather, basane

Shell gold, or en mguicy. — silver, argent en
medics

+

118 ]

S PU
Shifts, chemises de femme. Shirts, den."
d'homme

Shoes, souliers (chaussure)

Shumac, ou sumach, sumac

Sickles, fancriles (inst, pour scier le bie)
ives, cribies, tamis

Shark, reyuin (potssen)

Sheaurfish, reid, pPeseen soldat, où Bernan
l'hermite

shingles, essentes, ou bordeaux

S of banc de poi.

» poissons |
Silk, soie. w silk, sete crue. Raw nik, sei q
moches. China silk, soie fine. Floss silk, se
deurres, flleselie. ‘Thrown silk, este rorcur
Plain ailk, tafferns de simpler’. Silk of the
colours, taffctas de tripleté. Toulouse silk, ¢
Jfetas de Toulouse. Silk twist, filet, ‘Twiste
silk, sete torse. L'ntwisted silk, sete plate
Silver, argent. Quick-tilver, vif argent, mercre
Silver-wire, argent rai. Silver plate, ares
rie. — ure, argent vierge
Sirups, sireps (hqurur ¢paisse)
Size, colle de gants
Skinuners, ÉCumoirs .
Shins, peaur. Fishkin, genre de chien
Skip-pound, 0 ship-pound, poids Anglais Peur À
grains embarqués, fesant je d'un laste. ©
égal à 3 ou +00 livres. poide Anglais
Shirret, chervie, ou cher vi
Slabs, of timber, desses, desses-finches
Slate, ardeise. — boards, slates, ardetres
bles
Slick-stones, lissoires (inst. pour lisser) .
Slink lambs in the wool, qneour mortem
Slues, frunelies (prune sauvage)
Sluggard, paresseux, mouton parerseut
Sinalt, émail commun, ou poudre d'azur
Virginian snake-root, ser pen/aire ou r0 ewer”
Virginie. Indian snake-root, racine & #7
pent, munge. Snake wood, bois de core.
Snuff, tabac en poudre, Suuif-boxes, cabana Tes
Snuffers, meuchettes ottiedl
Soap, savon. Soap-balla, savenettes. Mori
soap, savon madr?. Soft soap, save NOT
son mou. Soap-tree, sovemnier (are? ©
von ;
Socotrine aloes, aleés succotrin ou chico nth
Sule-leather, cuir à semelle, esr fort |
veux ne
Solen, ou razorshell, manche de coutrau (°#

lage)
Solder, hard solder, soudure farte |
Span, pan, ou empan, mesure Anglais de 9 peer
anglais, ou 0,23 du metre |
Spaugles, failiettes . 1
Spanish f y, cantharide. — paint, cérur ET
de plomb, blanc d Espagne, — ved, © |
cinaure ; .
Spectacles, lunettes (verres qui fortifient ta vu)
Spelt, spelt wheat, épeñutre
Sperinaced, blanc de baleine
Spelter, zinc
Spice, pice. All-spice, poivre de la Jen ow

¥

en [a

Spikenard, ou spike, petire lavande, ,
Penrd Indien, aspic. Celtic spikenard, °
Celtique - of Wilts

Spirit, cane spirit, esprit de canne. —
esprit de vin 7

Splecnwort, cétéror, scelopendre, deradille (plat

T'ea-spuons, cteillers à qe

‘Springs, ressorts
Spunge, éponge (plante marie)

TAF
\purahell, éperen (coquille)
spurry, spergule, morgeline ( plante)
Sir, (perenne
Sprit trambe (mete ere)
‘yp g-giasses, lunettes d'approche, ou de longue
ac

Such, empeis, amiden

Surtish, etedle ( poisson)

“2-3, merrain (pour barils et petites futailles)

vaeeere, aphisaigre, pituitaire

“Tung. wagtieme partie dure once troy weight,
jreant le poids de 32 grains de bled, de ceux qui |
eur au milieu des épris
wl acier. — wire, fil de fer, on fil d'aier.
Wap swel, arier en paquets. Stech ga, barre

SAT

[ 1

“:r‘yanl, Aron, remaine

Waktsh, stoefish, merturhe ,
“unes, bas, Knit stockings, bar tricutés.
Woven stock au meter. Fulled ou

ane.

À ierre d'amant. Flint

“Mole. serre à fusil. Chalk-stonc, craic

“AS, #erax, ou styra.c

1s. pulie. Suraw hate, cheperux de paille

“Tee. merure peur les grains, Orc. egule à 4

ariel. F. Bushel

“HES. Cordes, cordons

"3eun, esturgeén (poisson de mer)

“ "inate, sublonée, mercure sublime

; CUT, chicorée €

‘Xkfih, su remora, sucet, ou rémora

“sucre. Doubk-refined sugar, sucre royal
Nate ets raw sugar, sucre brut. Sugur-candy,
are candi, Baurk-$-sugar, sucre d'orge. Su-
arleah, pains de sucre. Suyarmoulds, formes
“are. Sugar-plums, amandes lisses vu lis-
"a. 4 amandes à La prâline. Sugarbaker’s

4 “ays frre à sucre

_ at, 6u shumac, sumer (arbrissenu)

“i Phjaek, liane, lifne ( plante sur mentruse)

7'NY6r (land), pésitenr de la douane ( pour veil-
"6 l'emberquement des marrhandises suscepti-
Lt de draw-back.) — (tide), officier de la dou-
ariel viseur pour veiller aux bdtimens qui

Lone, giinant. ou

va

Crau ww ont, dempte-vrnin

"40. Cygne (seau aquatique)

_anskin, serte de flancile fine

Le coussinets de senteur. Swcet-flag,
“re ederant, aromatique. Sweetalmonds,
Sr.indes douces. Sweet-hoof, blatta lizantia,
*\<'e ederane

**'ttneat, confiture, sucrerie. Dry sweetments,
ro sèches. Stale swectiucats, confitures
‘end 7 CS

Saingles,
Witaeeds
. ‘neding

sued

N

T.

TACAMAHAGA, eu tacamacha, Mcamaque, ou'F

TL "rmahore
es taffctas.

(sorte gomme: paie 2
Stnpe ta, taffctas rayé.
affeta of raw silk, caffetas de gaze. Thrve-

9 ] fos
eta, fa eta,
ding
Ee = .:
Tallow, et Eh Gore...
allow ¢ _— graves} pain
re crefon. e pil À 4 , ‘a
amarisk, famart VGrère, 1
medicinale) Me ad ad

Tamarind, tamearén (arbre)
l'ape, ruban de fil ou de coten .
‘Tapestry, capésserles tapis. Tapestry hangings, |
tapisserve de haute lice
Tag, goudren (composition de gomme, de pox,
LÉ

Tarragon, estragon (plante)

Tazels, chardons (plante)

Tea, thé. Green tea, thé vert. Bobea tes, t/é
bou. Teapots, theieres

Teache, batterie (dernière chaudière d'un équi
page de sucrcric)

Teasel, chardon à carder

Vierce, mesure des liquides, tierCon, sixiéme Cun
tonneau, égal à 41 gailons

Tiger-shell, Grorard (couille)

Thateh tree, lafanier (vu autre palmier dent les
cuilles servent à couvrir les maisons)

Thimbles, dés (à coudre)

Thread, fil, Lace thread, fil de plain

Tiles, tuiles (terre cuite pour couvrir les toits)

Timber, boir de charpente, bois à bérir

Tin, ün-plates, fer blanc. Tin-stone, ou tin ore,
pierre Metain. ‘Vin-foil, tain (lame d'ciain
qu'en met derrière les glaces)

Tinsel, plate-wire, lame d'or ou d'argent

‘Tobacco, tabac. — in stalks où in teal, tabac en
chtes où en feuilles Toba '

T'ebacco pipes. pipe - Tobacco-pipe clay, terre
à pipe. ‘Furids tubacco-pipe clay, écume de
mer :

Tod of wool, poids pour laine, de 28 livres, ou
du quart du quintal Anglais

Toddly, )calou (liqueur extraite des paliniers dans

nde

Tongs, pincettes, tenailles

Topaz, topaze ( pierre précieuse)

Torch thistle, torrhe épineuse

Tortoiseshell, écaille (de tortue)

Toucan, ow grosrbeuk, toucan,

_ (viseau)

Touch-stone, pierre de touche

‘Tow, ctoupe (rebut de filasse, de lin, ére.)

Toys fur children, jouets (pour les enfuns)

Treacle, Venice treacle, thcriaque. Treacle,
syrop de sucre, mélasse

Trees, arbres (en général) |

Tripoli, tripeli (sorte de terre rougedtre)

Trochus, sabet (vorte de coquille)

Tropic bird, prilleen-cul (viscau)

Truffles, truffes (plane)

‘Trunks, chests, coffres, malles

‘Trunnels, tree-nails, chevilles, gournables

Tun, tonneau (mesure et futaille de 262 gel

bons)
pomme de raquelte, firue d'Inde, ou

Tuna,
gpunt
Tunuy-fish, then (foisson)
‘Furbo, ou serew-shell, viv (sorte de coquille)
‘Turcuis, où turkuis, turquuise (pierre pri-
cicu:e)
‘Turkey millet, grand mille, millet d'outremer
Tuemerick, turmeric (racine de la curcuma)
Turnsol, tournrsvl, Héliotr
‘Lurpentin.-, térrbrnthine (résine du térébint he)
Turtle, tortue de mer

ou grosbec

4

WHA [

, eadmie des fourneaux. Tat i
tut, tutie forrile f 7) ow lapis
U.

ULTRAMARINE, ewtremer (couleur bleue de

is puliv rise)
une: ombre, terred embre
Umbrellas, parasels, parap/uics, parasele
Sesunicorn, ou unicurn-whale, eu narwhal, li
corne (peïssun), ou narval
Sea-urchin, oursin de mer

V.

VALONTA, arelmnède (cease de glar.d)

Vars, upper hath rs, cnpeignes

Vanilla, vanil'e (plante) r

Varnish, vernix. Varnish-sandarach, résine de
pernis, ternix. Bronze-varnish, vernis à la

T

ze
vu velin (peau de veau préparée, très

u

Velvet, velours (ere)

Velveret, cotton v ivet, relours de coton

Venice sumach, red sumach, bois de fustet, co
quesigrue

Verdignise, vert-depris (rouille véneneuse)

Verditer, cendres bleucs ws

Vermicelli, maca: oni, vermicelle

on," vermillon (mineral d'un rouge éela-
tant

Vinegar, vimaigre. Wine eu beer vinegar, vinai-

re de vin ou de bière .

Blue vitriol, vitriol of copper, Roman vitriol,
vitriol bleu, couperese bleue, vitriel Romain, vi-
triol de Chypre. Green vitnul, eu copperas,
vitriol of iron, vitriol tert, martial, ou co.

rosé, vitriol de fer, couperoce verte. White ve

triol, vitriol of zinc, vitriol blanc, ou de zinc,

couperose blanche

W. -

WADBDBING. wad, euate (coton tresfin mis entre
deux ¢1e Jes) -

Wafers, pains à cacheter, eublies

Wainscotting-boards, Lois merrain à panneaux

Wake-rolin, aren, pieddeveau ( plante)

Walnuts, noix (fruit du noyer)

Wash-balls, savunettes

Waste-paper, maculature

Watehes, montres. Sccord-watch, monrre à se.
condes. Alarm-watch, montre à rreil. Re
peating-watch, vu repeater, montre à repeti-
tion ;

Water-lemon, pomme de liane. Watcr measure.
mesure des lrynèdes, OC. qui est plus forte de 3
&allons par bvisscau où bushel, que la mesure
appelée Winchester Measure : on s'en sert pour
la mesure et la vente des charbens dans les

\ mines ndlcs. 8
Vax, ire. — candles, bougics, cierges

Weather-glasses, berumetres BS

Woedgewoud'’s ware, unglazed China, basalt ware,

reelaine en L'suit

Weredeushes, wédasse, cendre graveice, cendres |

cassaudes

“Weld, gande, herbe à jaunir

Whak -bone, baleine. Whaletns, farcur. Lorber
(de baleine) ‘

120 ]

À Zine, zink, spelter, xine (demi-mftal) bac

ZYG

Wheat, froment, bE

Wheels, roues. À turners wheel, un teur. Spin

ying wheel. rouct à

etstones, pierres aiguiser

Vies raule rime 85
unbles, vélebreguins (outil peur percer

Wine, vin. White wine, wie vin blanc, vi:
rouge. Wine three ou four years old, vin d
trots ou de quatre feuilles. e win., du 7:
Paillet. Mulled wine, du vin Gra. Palld «.
dead wink, du vin éventé. Old ou new wine
vin vieux ou nouveau. Sulphurated wine +"
mouté ou seufre. Sorry wine, ripgre. Bur
“guudy, où Burgundy wince, vis eur pont
Champuigne, ou Cham

Maduira wine, vin de
du vin de France. Ra

} wine. nino
Chan ie. Rhenish wine, du tin du Ren
pa Madère. French vine
r wine, rin d

Jrambuises. Sherry wine, vin d’..ndatouie
Cherry wine, vin de cerises. Currant vo

vin de groscilics rouges.

Orange wine. ti

d'ercnge. Rose wine, vin resat. Wine o
lound with ies, vin de leur
c.
Winter's Jrk, cannelle blanche, écorce sans fe
re:
Wire, fu Carchal |
Woad, guéde, vaide, florée d Inde oa Coragn
Wood, bois. Fire-wood, beis de chatiffigc nu à

brûler.
bois flotté. Wood for dyving, bets de kinur
Aloe-wood, bois d'aloés. Eagle-wood, bu: oc
&le.
swood, beis amer de Surinam. Aix
wood, buis d'anis. Brazil wood, beis ce LB”:

Cord-wuod, bois de corde. Flat-wci)

Calambne wood, bois de calambac. ee

ou Brésilet. Campeachy wood, ou logwocd.
bois de Campéche. ince’s woud, bois & Or
pre. Tron-wood, bets de fer. Red-wood. x"

rouge. Jlagetto-wood, bois de dentelle. Sant:
wood, bois de sciage. Sound, weak, bani.t.t-

der ou soft, white, green, dry wood. bis #1:
ras. dur, tendre, banc. vert. rec
Wool, laine. Wool in the grense, fame e1 mi.

rasse ou surge. Lainb's wool, laine d'air.

ricugna wool, laine de vivogn®. Carded wh

laine cardée
Woolverines, loups cerviers . ar
Worm-seed, Turkey worm-seed, sement. <~
batine, senienre a vers
Wormwood, absinthe (herbe aniére)

Y.

YAMS, ignames (eshèce de liane dent @: men

la racine) |

Yard, verge, mesure Anglaise de S
piers 9 pouces 9 lignes 1-2 environ Ci P
Français. ou 0,916 du metre

es, ou & 2°.

ad

Yarn, fil de caret. Spun yarn, bittord. Cab
arn. fl de cable. Sal yarn, ji! de russe
afn. laine filée

Yaws, pian, ou <pian (maladie que Pen crete
rienne. en Amérique) ;
Yellow lead, massicol (couleur jaunc)

ZEDOARY. xédegire ( plante aPomatique\

Zyguna, ou ballana fish,: ou ba ate!

shark, marteau (pers<on)

TABLEAU COMPARATIF
MONNAIES D'OR ET D’ARGENT,
AVEC LEUR REDUCTION ey ARGENT

DES ÉTATS-UNIS”.

¥ 7
TITRES.) POIDS., VALEUR INTRINSÈQUE. |
. - o 3 3 £ Elf .
NOMS DES MONNAIES. a $ ele 5 Bog + g Zs 3
ERA: = 9 214 ce 5
. Monnaies d’or. 6 | | |
‘le des Etats-Unis............| 22 4 41756! 5819 | 1158.25,10
miaige des Etats-Unis........| 22 2 205%] 29; 9 | 629/13) 5!
_*rus des Pays Bas..... se... 21 91 24 | 1411]! 111437] 2,69
in de Franfort........,....| 18 162 59 24, 4,23:70| 4 44
- -2ade de Portugal..... eseoeee| 21 28; 18 215 10 2175| {51.69
-tr-Louis de France.......,.,.1 21 20/1 44 | 11116 | 4111164 2118.37,"
‘:rpistole de Piémont.........| 21 24] 62 a 4) 9.44; 176.92

FTI-souverain des Pays Bas.....| 21 24/1 52 16 11; 15/84 2,97.15
“vba, où piastre de Florence. ...| 24 1 54 | 1913 519,42 3,64
ie ducat de Dannemarck.....l 23 2511 58 21:18 7,21,66 4,06.09
‘sole ducat de Lucerne.........| 23 16/1 58 2113 | 5121.40 4,01 6
ale dacat de Sältzbourg.......| 21 20/1 53 19, 3 | 61894 3,55 -50
Duke ducat de Wirtemberg.....| 18 24/2 40 | 24 9 | 62417| 4153.95

"le Louis de France.........| 21 2214 19.5 47! 5 446 68) 8,75
““whle once de Sicile. ......,,..| 20 17/2 21 ‘| 24 7,23 72) 445
“uble pistole d’Espagne.....%..| 22 3 26 | S715 | 537 30 699,35!
vuble sequin de Rome..........| 22 2411 56 | 2018 | 220 49] 389.50
stat de Loi d'Allemagne...,...| 23 15] 65 | 1016 | 5:10 69 200.50!
‘at d'Autriche. ..............1 23 20] 65 | 10171101075, 2,01.50
‘hat de Bavière... .s.esosseel 22 16] 65 - 10! 7 | 6,10 24 oe
cat de Bohème. ......:.:.....| 23 20] 65 | 1017 110)1075} 2101.50
cat de Cologne... fe... | 23 24] 65 | 1019} [10/81 2,03
stat de Cremintz...... vossoos.] 23 28) 65 11 2,19 86) 2103.62
Jucat fin de Dannemarck........ 93 17| 65-1017! |10'71) 2

3

Ducat courant de Dannemarck..,.. 20 29} 65 91219 9150 1178.1
tat de Francfort. ......e.s.s.l 23 17] 65 | 1017 1071) 2

Ducat d'Hambourg......... eee) 23 17] 65 !1017 1071) 2

Ducat d'Hanovre..….............] 23 16] 63 | 10; 91 7/10,34| 1[93.80

"Ona suivi, dans cette table, lestimation du titre en carats et S2mes, par-
que cet usage prévaut encore généralement en France, et dans les pays étran-
#15. La valeur du dollar ou de la gouide ayant été fixée par un décret du gou-
“™ement Français à 5 livres 8 sols, Gu 5 francs 53 centimes, nous avons cru
“Voir nous y conformer pour la réduction en argent des Etats-Unis.

VOL, III. . L

-

A

- —

NOMS DES MONNAIES.

Ducat de Hesse d’Armstadt......
Ducat d’Hollande............ eas
Ducat de Hongrie...,...... oo.
Ducat de l’impératrice..........
Ducat Impérial........,,,,.....
Ducat de Pologne.........,....:
Ducat de Prusse. ..,..%,....,.
Ducat de Russie à l’aigle.....,...
Ducat de Russie au St. André....
Ducat de Saxe....,.,........:

Ducat de Suede.......... seveee
Ducat de Trans;lvanie...8.,..4..
Ducat de Zurich. .cccccccccecacs
Ecu d’or d’Espagne..... tous
Ecu d’or de Flandres.,.,.....,.,...
Florin de Bavière....,...,.,..,..
Florin de Brunswick....,.......
Florin d’Hanovre....,......, seer

François d'or de Lorraine.......+
F'oundoukli de Turquie, .,..,.....
Guinée d’ Angleterre....... os
Impériale de Russie......... seer
+ T.ouis de France..........,.....
Max de Bavitre..... users.
Millerel de Portugal. ....,..,.,....
Once de Naples. ,...,.,... ELITE
Once de Sicile.,..,.,..,,.., sc...
Pagode des Indes à l’étoile.......
Pagode des Indes au croissant. ....
Pièce d'or d'Espagne, .,.,.......:
Pièce d’or de Mecklembourg......
Pièce d'or de Portugal....... wees
Pièce de 12,800 reis de Portugal...
Pièce newe de Piémont..........
Pièce de 4 sequins de Piémont. ...

Pièce de 5 monnaies de Portugal. «| :

Pistole d’Espagne..... ate c eee eee
Pistole de Gen€ve....ccceesanee®
Pistole du Palatinat.,....,,...,..
Pistole du Piémont......!1......
Portugaise. .....ssessessvesoss
Quadruple d’r spagne........,...
Quadruple du Pérou....,,,,,.,..
Quart de pistole d’Espagne......-
Rider d’Hollande....,..,.,.,,,..
Roupie d’or du Mogol....,.,,...
Rusponi de Livourne..... ce
Ruspo de Florence ox Sequin.....
Sequin de Génes........... so...
sequin de Malte......... sr

~

122 J .

TITRES,| POIDS.| VALEUR INTRINSEQIE,

zfs . 2

° = =
É J Beli à ©
23 5] 65{11013,6
23 65 | 10:16 | 5
23 65 | 10/17 |10
3 65| 11) |9
23 -65 | 10,19
28 65 | 10/15 [10
23 65 | 1016 | 5
3 65 | 10.15 | 3
23 65 | 10113 | 6
23 65 | 10,19 | 7
23 654 10/15 [10
23 65 | 10/17 |10
93 65 | 10}19
21 53 1 10
21 .64 | 9/10} 3
18 2 39 | 23117 10
21 1 54119 6| 7
18 2 59 | 24 4) 5) 25
21 28] 1 56 | 19] 8 [11] 19:20
23 65 |11| | 5} 1088: 2
22 2 14 | 24113 | 3) 2485) 45°
21 3 65 | 43:15 |10; 43.24) 810.)
21 2 oY, 23/12 | 8! 23,53; 459
18 1 40 | 1517 | 7, 15:67) 293
1 2 57 | 31] 5] 7| 3088, 579
20 2 91 | 2419] 5° 2416, 455
20 111117 | 4) 1141 215.
19 64] 8'13 11] 858] 1.
19 64 | 8:16 | 2). 870) 153-1
21 1 48 | 18] 6| | 17,80. 39"!
91 20! 1 53 | 19] 3| 6: 1895. 354
22 | 3 54 | 42, 2] 9: 4161 72!
22 # 35 | 81/19 | 1° 819215"
21 24/9 56 | 97115 | 6. 27,40! 55.
23 24] 3 44 | 4516] 2 43.97] 511.
22 4 3 57151 155 85.207"
91 1 54 | 19! 6 19,06) 3:
21 1 35 | 16/12 | 7} 1642, +
21 1 52 | 18/19} 4! 1872 330 |
21 2 57 | 27/16] 2 27,45] SI
21 5 54 [42 | 5, 414871"
22 7 4179, 519, 783014
21 217 |7715| 4 7680144 |
21 33 | 5 8 4:96 DE
91 29) 2 43 | 29] 1 | 3] 2870) 55
21 2 58 | 31] 4] 3. 30:85, 57%
23 28] 2 52 | 53] 5 ful! 52ÿ8: 614
23 66 } 11] 51 7j 11:03 2%.
38 65 | 11 9, 10,86 2 03.4
23 64 | 10/12 À 6! 10148! 11°6-5

[ 123 Jj

TITRES.| POIDS. VALEUR INTRINSEQUE. |
NOMS DES MONNAIES. | gis <
- de Psémont..... ieee wes | 21 1.75)!
M de Rome..,.,............ LO7 81,
ade Tunis.....ccpeceseaes : : SN 175.501
bide Vettise....... seveseeet3 29 | - 64 À 1017 | 1! 10/71 | 200.81
xrin des Pays Bas (non double ) 2 31 [15216 4! 2 16 5}
de--0uck de Turquie.....,...,119 21 48} 6 3 10] ai 114,57)
MO uit ade es ave causes) 2.3,| 3 5644010! | 40) 715
Hornates d? Argent. È |
C3 de Naples... 7.0... 10 18} 5 7110) |849) 115.75
Cine d'Angleterre... # ll 1] 7 ol 6 | 2] 5193 | 1110.05
L'ntede Dannemarck........ 9 Q1 fa 50P 3 4.6) JIS 60
‘’«ulede Poriugal......... 10 1813 5D] 2 7| 7| M0 11,04
-~.1ce Hongrie. ...., donne 9 22) 7 24) 5112 499! 195.66
_ ccuronne d'Angleterre. ....111 1] 5 66] 3, ] 06 155 65
"étude Dannemarck..... 10 8/15 7 | 310171 2 1072 | =01.10
‘€ Escalin des Pays Bas.....| 6 1812421 14153 119%] 122,45
de Naples... ...... He 10 191547! 4 411} 4101! |76.56
2 he ceceneta, 9 181566! 4 | 3) aluc | (74.50
‘un de Flandres. .....,,..,.10 7 | 851! 6 4/91 Gis | 115.50
“aton de-Hollinde..........,.111 5 | 8 38 612 Gab | 122,00
"ronde Lidge. .......:.....111 831! 6 9] 1) olor | 1112.80)
<ston des Pays-Bas. ........,.110 10 | 3 50 6, 6 6/22 | 1116.66!
+ -¢ Bade-Dourlach......,....| 8 22 | 5 42 | 2:4] 5] 100 7.45
dé Bareith..,.....,........18 18135 a 2111 2111 39.721
ude France... ,.,.,.,.....,.10 2113 61! 218) gl oles | 154
ude Malte. .,.....,........ [9 231316) 2 4/8] 990! 41.25
: de Prusse, ...... do - 9 5 574 312! 61 ue! |: 60
"wide BadeæDourlach........ | 8 2143 50) 2 517 905 | 42,18!
! rnde Brunswick. ......,..... 11 201351! 21616) 270) 5.51
tin de Cologne....,..........110 15] 3 58 2 16 9180 | 152.50
: ‘in de Dresde. .….:...........11 641341] 2150) O75 | (1:70
oN d'Hanovre.......,...,.,.1 8 92] 419 | 91911 241 | lo
‘in de Hollande. ......,..,..110 20 | 2 50 2 2} 1/98 | 37.12
oT de Lidge. sers wef 6 16] 227] 12 108 | 20,31)
“rin du Palatinar........,.,,..111 20} 325] 215 272| joi |
“rinceschino de Florence..,.,.,.110. 23} 3 41 214 2168 11,25;
‘lintesconi de Toscane. ......,,111 712| 29 5141 LU1.44)
\-ergine de Gênes. ..,..,...,...10 * 711391 112 10 [24.50
evar des Etats-Unis. ..,..,...,10 2317 34) 5 8 5,33 | 1] |
“98 écud'Anspack...,,........1 9 20 | 7 22 5 4934) (92.50)
CS écu de Baviére...,..,.,...,1 9 2017251 5 16) a0") lo3,1:
“8 écu de Brunswick..........1 9 22] 7 39 5: 4 513 | (96.18
"108 écu de France. ........ 10 2117 511 516) 4 576 | 108 ,
l'ece de 5 francs de France......10 251638] 5 113 : (93.73:
rs écu de Gênes.....,,.......10 22/10 4] 712 9° 754) 141.45.
“ros écu d’Hambourg...........10 1217451 512 4 5,54 | 1103.95;
Gros écu d’Hanovre............,10 1217 25] 5 714 550, 199,57
Gros écude*Nassau- (Veilbourg.. "11" 171654) 510} | 545 | 1101.95

ww

eee X NE ET

NOMS DES MONNAIES.

Gros écu du Palatinat...........,
Gros écu de Piémont...........,
Gros écu de Ratisbonne..........
Gros écu Romain...,...,.......
Gros écu de Saltzbourg...,..,...
Gros écu de Savoie, ..,.,,...:,..
Gros écu de Suède. .,..,..m...,

yrog écu de Zurigh..........,,..
Kopfstuck de Cologne...........
Livre de Plémont....,..,.,.,...
Madonine de Gênes..,,.........
Patagon de Genève......,3....
Philippe de Milan......,.,...,..
Philippe de Modène....,,,,.,..,
Piastre d’Espagne à l'effigie. ......
Piastre d'Espagne aux deux globes.
Piastre du Mexique......,.,.....
Piastre du Pérou..,....,.,,.....
Pièce de 12 Carlins de Naples....
Pièce de 12 Carlins de Sicile......
Pièce de 24 gros de Bréme.......
Pièce de 32 gros de Dresde. ......
Pièce de 2 mares de [.ubec.......
Pièce de 24 sous (France)........
Pièce de 12 sous.,.do,...,..,...,
Pièce de 6 sous....d0,..........
Réal de plate d'Espagne. .........
Réalillo d'Espagne......,..,..,.,
Rixdalle de Dannemarck.........

Rixdatle de Hambourg...........
Rixdalle de Hollande......... eae
Rixdalle de Lubeck..........
Rouble de Russie de 100 copecks. .
Roupie d’Arcate................
Roupie da Mogol......... css.
Schellin d'Angleterre. .......... .
Tarin de Rapier iia

j'impf de Pologne...........,,.!

mM De TND D ON NN N NN NE mé M NN ON Oe

ÉBRTSSÉODUNT ER DR mn Sea SRDOÈR MES

sols.

put bad

bn ond
m Od & = O0 vd

poh be eh ek
rr 9 9 COO Nm ANG “OD

10

2 1 enta.

Of the principal Gold and Silver Coins now current, containing their Weight, Fineness, Pure Contents, Current

\

A TABLE

Value, and Intrinsic Value in Sterling, according to the Mint Price of England.

Names of the Soins. i Weight. | Fineness. ut ; Current Value. Value in Sten
Gold Coins. Gr. |Carau, Grs] Grs. i
Austrian nae Sowverain, single. . ms... | 85.50] 22 78.37 | 6'florins 40 creutzers
Ducat Kremnitz or Hungarian...| 53.85! 93 3 | 53.29] 4 florins 30 creutzers
Bavaria, Carolin d'or....sîeess.sece.ee1150.32| 18 9% [117.18] 10 florins 42 creutzers L
Max ’0r...sccececcccsccheee 100-21] 18 25 1:78.12) florins 8 creutzers
Brunswick, Carl PO... cee ec cece eee ee fh0236] 21 3 $99.76] 5 rix dollars
Bern, . Bucat.....sosssssssoscsesseel 54231] 23 2, 53.181 7livres 4 sous
Denmark, . Ducat current....,...........,] 48.21! 21 403 | 4235 | 12 marks Danish |
” East Indies, Mohur, or gold rupee...........|176.50] 23 169.15 | 15 silver rupees 1
a Star pagoda .......us.as.ss..s.) 52.75] 19°2 | 42.86] 3} silver rupees
England, Guinea ... soso ssscsses 1129.44) 22 118.65 | 21 shillings | 1
Lo Half guinea......cccewevcceees| 64.727 22 59.52 | 10 4 shillings
Seven shilling piece...........2.| 43.15] 22 ‘| 3955] 7 shillings
Flanders, See. Austrian Dominions . £
France, Lotisdor, old, (coinedbefore 1786)/125 51] 24. 24 |113.09 | 24 livres
, Louis d’or, new, (coined since 1786)/117.66] 21 24 |106.02 | 24livres
2 Napoleon, or piece of 40 francs, 4 . 4
Glew coinsy | ÿ 199.25] 21 0$ [179.33 | 40 francs | 1
Geneva, ° Pistole .... J.cccccccesccccccee| 87:08! 22 79.82 | 10 livres
Genoa, Sequin.......s.sessossscoseosel 53.90) 23 33 | 53.62 | 13 lire 10 soldi
Genovina d’oro.,..............143420| 21 34 1396.74 1100 lire ° : 3
New piece of 96 Lire.......,....1390, | 21 34 [854451 96 lire 3
Germany, Ducat ad legem Imperii....... ~ «| 5385] 25. 2% | 53.10} varies in different places
Hamburgh, See Germany a | .
Hanover, George Wor... ..ccececeeeeeees {103.03 21 3 | 9357] 5 rix dollars “
Gold gulden.,..,.............. SOUL] 18 37.581 2 tix dollars

\

Holland,

Malta,

Milan, |

Naples,

Piedmont,

Poland,

Sweden,
‘Turkey,

_ Portugal,

Names of the Coins. Weight,

Fineness.

t Por

Content:
Gold Coane. . Gn. ta. Gre.” Gn.
, Ryder... cccccccsscccccccccce 153.5 ‘140.75
Ducat cp ercccccccsvascccvcvess 53.85 4 | 52.91
Louis d’or, double... 000.0000. (200.241 20 2 99995
Doppia or pistole...............1 96.87] 21 34) 88.13
Double ouneée, or six cee piece. .]135.78] 21 118.81
Doppia or pistole, coined
ohare 1758) 0 res [14856] 21 3 134.63
Ditto pew (coinad since 1785) .../140.80] % 3 (127.61
Swain... ccc cece ec eeseceneee el 53.501 23 34 | 53.22
Ducat. See Germany
Joanese.......,.... goss cum 1221401 22 + 1202.95
New crusade..........,.......| 15.571 21 08 | 1436
Frederick d'or........msse.ses 1103-0351 21 3 | 93.37
Sequin.............sssossseseel 82.901 23° 24 | 51.94
Doppia...cccccscccvccccoveses| 84.46] 21 -.2 | 76.52
pmperial of the coinage of 1763. .|202.18] 22 1185.33
itto of the coinage of 1801....:1188.271 23 2} 1185.33
‘Auguste d’or....5..........:1109, | 21 211} 91.88
TASSE IREM A RIRES 68.75) 21 of 60.34
oubloon or pistole, single (coin-
ed before Pr) oo} 104.62} 22 95.90
Ditto (coined since 1772)....... {104.62} 21 2 | 93.72
Ducat o...cceccccccececcceceee} 5370] 23 24 | 52.95
Sequin funducf of 1764.........] 5415} 23 51.89
Mahbub of 1781........,...,...1 40.611 19 1 | 32.57
Nishe of 1781............,...,.] 20.30] 19 1 | 16.28
Roubbie do.....,,......,.,...1 10.151 19 1 8.14

Current Value. [Valve in Ster
le a d,
14 florins 1 4 Us
* 5 florins 5 stivers 9
$20 scudi current, or 134 2 |] 19 5
scudi silver ÿ
25 lire 3 soldi 15 7
6 ducats 1 1 3
24 lire | 1 3 9j
24 lire 1 27
9 lire 15 soldi 9 5}
6400 rees 1°15 11
480 rees 2 6
5 rix-dollars 8 gros 16 6}
214 paoli 9 24
314 paoli 13 53
10 rubles * 1 12 94
10 rubles 1 12 94
rix-dollars 16 34
turi 10 8
80 reals 10 maravedis 16 113
80 reals vellon 16 7
1 rix-dollar 46 shillings 9 4
These pieces pass for a greate
or less nurhber of piastres, 9 2}
according to the frequent 5 9
changes and degradations o 21
the Turkish coins. 1

Dell s.

5.537
2.083

8.759

3.463
4.722

5.292
5.019
2.097

7.981
0.556

~~

Tuscany ,

Venice,

United States
of America,

Aix-la-Chapelle Rathsptuesentger ......,..,.,.

Austria,
= Basil, .
Bayaria,

n Bern,
nN
—

— Bologna,
Denmark,

Eggland,

East Indies,

Flanders,

France,

e Half crown eh ccccenspeasessenecs

Names of the Coins.

Gold Coin.
Ruspono ....cececcenccccccces 1101.55
Sequin gightatag.....c.cccccceee} 53.85
Sequin. ...ccecccccnscccccvcscel 54

Page ........................070

Halfeagle......,.......seses [135.
Quarter eagle... ..,,........

Silver Coins.

See Germêny (convention coins).
Rix-dollar (coined since 1764)...
See Germany

Patacon eeestspveeeGovneeeeosgaeevseon

5 Batzes piece... ...messctese

See Rome -
ix-dollar, specie ... es...
ohn, or crowng single. se...

Crow occ cece ssssose se @ 1464.50

Shilling. ...cccscsccsccccsvvacs
Rupee Sicea...cccecesececreves
Do. Bombay....tevcrcccesss 1178.31

Do. Apcot ....rscccccccscenes
Do. Madras eevee senvaoeeveeosesoaogee@

Ducatoon....ccccccccecceccers 513.47
Crown .....,... vec wee sscsse 456.91

Weighe | Fineness.

ce, Current Value.
Cr [Cane Gn) Gre. —
23 34 160.71 40 lire
23 34 53.57 13 1-3 lire
23 34 | 53.72] 22 lire piccole
22 247.50 | 10 dollars
929 12375] :
29 61.87
7 1 4 56.22/16 marks current

10 24 1304.10 30 batzes

10*8 |362.95 | 3 livres 10 sous
10 24 1105.84 f99 sous
9 3} 52.91 119 sous

10 10 {391.91 | 7 marks, 6 shillings current
8 1 {230.77 | 4 marks, 4 shillings curren
11 2 [429.66] 5 shillings

11 2 {21483 | 28 shillings .

11 2 | 85.93 |12 pence

11 15} 175.96 |16 annas

11 145 117448| Do.

11 9 116465] Do.

11 19 [170.33 |10 fanams

11 14% |17448] Do.

10 8 42 | 3 florins 11 stivers current

10 8) [397.43 } 3 florins 3 stivers current
10 174 1409.29 | 6 livres

a

0
3
4
i
0
4
2
5
2
1
2
2
1
1
2
3
4
4

Names of the Cons.

Weight Pan ee | Current Value,
Silver Coins. Gr. Oz. Dwi. | Gr. | ,
France, 5 franc piece (new coin).........|386.18] 10 16 1547.56! 5 francs
Geneva, rae or paragon. cease Ge ceeeees [416.871 10 347 .39} 3 livres
enoa, © d’argento, or. Genovina .
(full Went) ees 594.54) 11 10 [569.77/10 lire
Do. light. .....-scecceescceeees{O47- f 11 10 |524,2119 lire 12 sold
Seudo di St. Giambatista ......../316.45] 11 1 (291.3915 lire 4 soldi
Giorgino. .....,....,...eo....| 87.30] 10 62 | 75.17/26 soldi
+ Madonnina. 4...,,........,....1 70.24] 10 2 | 59,11 1 lira, or 20 Boldi-
G. New piece of 8 lire, of 1789...9..|500. | 11 458.33) 8 lire
ermany, 1 , ion, (coi .
7 MR rae te Con} [40-8 io 19300312 Tue coins tea an agi
n Florio, dittO .......ssscsesco..e|225.45] 10 134 1200.40) § 28unst the convention coins
ix-dollar, convention, (coi ot .
2 ‘ after the rate of 1758) me 432.98 10 1860.78) 2 florins
= Florin, or piece of 2-3do........ [316.46] 10 180.39] 60 creutzers
Copfstuck.,....,,..........1103.70) 7 60, 49/20 creutzers
— Hamburgh, Rix-dollar, banco...,...........1444,. 10°12 1340.63! 3 marks banco
Mark, current ....,.......,,..,.1141.50| 9 106.13/16 shillings current
Hanover, See Germany (constitution coins) | : .
Holland, Ducatoon ....,..4...,...,.....|504,20] 11 5 [472.69163 stivers
Three gilder piece ...:........,.1486.40] 11 445 .87|60 stivers
Daalder..........ssososeses ee «f243-201 11 222.93] 14 florin
Albert’s dollar .................1433.17] 10 84 |376.62150 stivers
Gilder, or florin ................1162.70] 10 187 1148.29120 stivers
Rix-dollar, specie or banco...... .|443.80} 10 112 |391.88/52 stivers
Lewendaler, or Lyondollar ......|422.70} 8 174 |312.63)/42 stivers
Goldgilder ..,...,.............1301. 8 5 1|207.56:28 stivers
' Lubeck, Rix-doijar, current. .....,.......1424.20] 9 318.15| 3 marks
Luneburg, Fine piece of two thirds.........{201.70) 11 154 |197.92/24 mariengroschen
Mecklenburg, See Hamburgh, mark. current
Malta, OUNCE .... ccc e cece rev cccecce 14582701 10 382.25! 24 scudi current

2 VYWNWRHRANEH MRON BY B WOOHWA O He”

Value in
Sterbnys.

d.

Dolls.

0.898
0.898

1.472

1.356
0.750
0.194
0.153
1.185

1.037
0.519
0.926

0.463
0.158
1.014

0.273

1.98
1.153
0.574
0.972

‘0.375

1.009
0.838
0.602
0.824
0.514

0.991

129 ]

:

Names of the Coins. | weight | Fineness. cour Current Value. Seerling:
Silver Coins. Gr. | Oz, Dwo,| Gre ee
Malta, Scudo....ssesceccocscecssseees| 183-48} 10 152.90 | 19 tari 1 9}
Milan, Filippo .......cecccesesccccvece| 430. | 11 62 1406.11} 7 lire 10 soldi 4 8
Naples, Ducat.......7............,....] 33860; 10 173 (306.85 |10 carlini 3 7
Piedmont, Scudo...ccccccccscscccccevcccst 543.05! 10 174 492.15 | 6 lire or livres 5 8}
Poland, Rix-dollar (coined since 1787)....1 42447|° 9 15° |345.60 | 8 florins, Polish 4 04
Double florin, Polish, id..........1 142.90) 7 83.61 160 Polish groschen . O 11}
Single florin, do.id.............] 8131} 6 74 | 45.20 [30 Polish groschen 0 6
Portugal, New crusade, (coined since 1750). .1 26568) 10 16 1239.11 |480 rees 2 94
Prussia, x. dollar .. ses semsesconsenee 343 40) 9 257.55 |2% good groschen 3
Rome, Scudo. ..cseaccsavccecscecccess, 413.24] 10 194 378.83 {10 paoli, or five lire 4 43
Russia, Ruble of the coinage of 1764......| 369.88) 9 ‘1277.41 out of currency 3 3.
Do, of the coinage of 1801 .......] 277.55] 10 8 (240.54 |100 copecks 2 94
. ‘a 3 out of currency, it was ori- a
Livonese of 1757 ...............] 40630 S 50488 |? worh 06 copecke ÿ 3 6}
Saxony, See Germany
Sicily, Ounces -peersecseseesesses gees f1O4S gD 10 14 (932.55 [30 tari 10 10
Scud . cc cscecccccccvccceccecce! 418.54 10 14 (373.02 {12 tari 4 4
Spain, Dollar (coined before 1772) ......| 418.47] 11: 383.60 |20 reals vellon 4 54
Dia: (coined since 1772)..........1 41847] 10 15 1374.78] Do. 4 44
Sweden, Rix-dollar, specief. ..............1 451.67] 40 10% [396.78 {48 shillings 4 74
St: Gall, Rixdokar.....,,..........%..1 430.70] 10 74 2 florins 4 4
Tuscany, * Francescone, r Leopoldone ......| 426.14] 10 181 1389.17 |10 paoli or 6% ie’ 4 6
: Tallaro, or Scudo. ses. | 418.55 10 18f 1381.26 | 9 pacli, or 6 lire 4 5
Turkey, Piastre of 1780... | S77. $ 1138.50 {40 paras 1 74
Do. of 4801................,...| 198. - 5 16 9570] Do. 1 14
United States, Dollar... "1! 416. | 10 14 {370.93} 1 dollar 4 64
Venice, Scudo della croce...............] 490 62! 11 * |449.66 |12 lire 8 soldi piccole 5.3)
Giustina’... ccc cece cee eee eof 431.43) 11 395.52 |11 lire piccele 4 7
Ducat.............. se...) 851.58] 9 185 [201.04 [8 lire piccole 3 43
Zurich, Fou, or tix-dollar 456.90! 10 7 !376.85 | 2 florins 4 43

nm ss
.

| Dolls,

[ 130 ]

TABLE COMPLÈTE
DES POIDS ET MESURES DÉCIMALES,

td
Avec leurs divisions et valeurs comparées aux anciennes, suivant
Varrété du gouvernement Français du 13 Brumaire, an 9 (1801).
a ge qqs nent nn

ar ge mat
Noms des mesures et des Divinon et valeur en me

poids nowveaux. sures et poids nouvehux. Valeur en mesures et poids anciens.
lieue nouvelle où my-} 10,000 métres, ou 10] 5132 toiss 43 centièines, environ det
rianiètre milles lieues moyennes
Le mille eu kilomètre 1000 mètres 513 joies deyx dixièmes, environ un peut
quart de lieue
La perche nouvelle ou d 10 mètres Trente picds neuf pouces six lignes
cametre °

nm Unité fondamentale des} 3 pieds 0 pouce 11 lignes 44 centièmes 101
ids et mesures nouveaux, |cent-vingtièines d'aune de Paris, un peu plus
ix millionième partie du'de cing sixièmes
quart du méndsen terres-

Il fait dix paimes
10 doigts 3 pouces 8 lignes 11 trente-deuxiêmes, en-

viron un 12.ne d’aupe de Puris

10 traits ou 10 millimé/ 4 lignes 10wingt-trotsiémes

tres

L'arpent nouveau, où bec 1,000 inètres carrés, 100} Environ 2 grands arpens de 100 perches

tare perches carrées carrées de 23 pieds
La perche carrée, ou mre | 100 mètres carrés ou 100! Environ d--ux des dites perches

centinres

Le muid nouveau, ou kil 1 uiètre cube ow 100 dé-} 50461 pouces cubes 6 dixiémes, environ is
litre cimetr s cubes, 10 setiers| moitié du mui! ce: Paris de 12 setiers pour
nouveaux les matières sèches

Le palme ou décimètre
Le doigt ow centimètre

LA setier nouvesu ow 100 décinètres pubes, 10} 5045 pouces cubes,un pen plus de deux tiers
tolitre boisse «ux nouveanx de Panciett & tier, ou 1°7 pintes

Le bhoisseau nouv. où dé 10 Jéciuétwes cubes, eu] SC 4 poncescubes 6 dixièmes, environ 10
calitre 10 pi.tes ne arelles treizi¢ines da boisseau de Paris

La pinte nouvelle, ou litre} : décinètre eube, 10 ver-} 50 pouces cubes 45 centièmes, un plus

sou lu déeilitres que la pint de Paris d'un quatorième cn
* viron
Le velte nouvelle, ou dé! 10 décimètres cubes, ou} 504 pouces cubes 6 dixièmes, environ 10
calitre 10 pints nouvelles pintes et demi de Paris
Le stère 1 mêtre cube, 10 eolives} Un peu plus d'une dermkyoic de bols, envi
nouvelles ron 29 picdk cubes

La solive nouvelle ou dé] Dixitine du mètre cube | 3 picds cubvs, un peu moins

re
Le willier nouveau

1000 livres nouvelles 2044 livres 6 onces 4 gros 48 grains

Le quintal nouveau 100 livres nouvelles 204 livres 7 onces 0 gros 12 grains
La livre nouvelle, ou kilo- 10 onees nouvelles 2 livres 0 once 5 gros 36 pins

gramme 2
L’once nouvelle, ou 10 gros nouveaux 3 onces 2 gros 12 grains

mme

Legros nouveau, ou dé 10 deniers nouveaux 2 gros 44 grains

gramme . _ 84
Le denier nouveau ou 10 grains nouveaux,ou | 18 grains ——

gramme 10 décigrammes 1009

[

131

]

VALEURS .

DES

MESURES ET POIDS ANCIENS, EN MESURES EY POIDS NOUVEAUX

Anciens, a ; Nouveaux.
Le ewe lieue commune de France de 25 au degré 4444 mètres 44 centimétres
L'aune de Paris de 3 pieds 7 pouces 10 lignes 5 | 1 mètre 188 millimètres
La tone finésire . ” 1 mètre 948 millimètres
Le picd , 325 millimètres
Le pouce 37 mitiim.
La ne $ millim.
La tuse earrée 3 mètres carr. 79 déen. 47 c. carr. .
Le pied carré 10 décimétres 54 centim. carrés
Le pouce carré 7 centimètres carrés
La wise cube 7 mètres eubes 302 décim. cub.
Le piel eube 34 décimétres cubes
Le pouce cube Environ % centimètres cubes
L'arpemt de Paris de 100 penghes earrées de 18 | 3416 mètres carrés, 61 décimétres earrés, 80 cen-
pieds fa perche linéaire timètres carrés, environ un tiers de l’arpent
. ° nouveau
La perche carrée de 18 pieds linéaires 34 métres enrrés, 16 décimètres earrés, 60 centi-
metres carrés, environ un tiers de la perche
nonvelle
L'arpent de France de 100 perches carrées de | 5103 mètres carrés, 83 décimètres carrés, 60 cen-
33 picds la perche linéaire timètres carrés, environ un demiarpent nou-
. veau
La perche carrée de 38 pieds finéaires $1 mètres carrés 3 décimètres carrés 80 cen-

Le septier de Paris de 12 boisscaux
Le boimeau de Paris
La pinte de Paris

La velte ageicnne
Le millier ancien
Le guintal anckn
La hvre ancienne
Le mare ancicn
L'onee ancieune

Le ancien |
Le demrgros ancicn
a STAI ahicien

cimêtres carrés, environ une demi-perche nou-

veue

156 décimétres cubes, peu plus d'un setier et
demi nouveau

13 décimètres cubes 1 boisseau trois-dixièmes
nouveau

Un quatorzi¢me de moins qu'une pinte nou-
vel

Environ 4 cing de la velte nour.

439 liv. 1 omé. 4 gros.
48 9 1 4 den.
0 4 8 0 1 gr.
9 2 4 4 6 er
0 oo 9 0 6
0 0 0 3 8
0 0 0 1 9

Plus d'un demigrain Bouv.

LS

132 J

C

A TABLE
OF THE PRESENT SYSTEM OF FRENCH WEICHTS AND MEASURES,

WITH THEIR VALUE IN THE ANCIENT DENOMINATIONS, AND IN AMERICAN TERMS.

0 CCE . À . ‘ .
Present measures and weights. | Subdivisions. | Value in ancient measures and weights. Value in American measures
and weiphts.
The myriametre, or new league TT 10,000 metres, er 10 miles toises 5192.045; about 2 common leagues 32,809 feet 3 inches, or 6 mikes,
. ~ 7: 1199 fect 2 inches
The mile or kilometre ~ [1.000 metres J toises 513.03 3380 fect 11 inches, or nearly
Th t pereb, or decametr | f ches, 61 Mee jot inches
e present or e metres eet, 9 inches, 6 lines "| 432 feet, 9.07 in
The metre Pe ~ forty-millionth part of a meridian!3 feet, 11.044 lines, somewhat more than fiv 39.3702 inches, or about three
of the earth of n French ell and one-third feet
The palm, or degimetre : one tenth of a metre, er ten doig¢s |3inches, 8 lines, 11 thirty-seconds, or about th rly 4 inches
| twelfth of a French ell |
The doigt, or centimetre” ne hundredth of a metre, or 10 traits,|4 and 10 twenty-thirds lines nearly four-tenths of an inch
. or 10 millimetres :
The arpent, or French aceb er hectare 10,000 square metres, or 100 squarelabout two arpents 2 acres, 1 rood, 35.4 perches
perches
The square perch, er are 100 square metres, er 100 centiares [about two pérches, or squares of twenty-two feet|3 gherches, pinety-three hun-
redths
The kiloletse, or muid . D cubic metre, or 10 setiers 50,461 eubie inches, six-tenths ; about half of thel264 gallons, and one-third of a
. . Paris muid of twelve setiers, dry measure cubic inc 4.
The setier, or hectoliwp 10 Bolsseaur, or bushels, or 100 cubie|5045 cubic inches; little more than two-thirds of]26 gallons, 4 and one-third cu-
. “ . _ | decimetres the setier of 107 pints _ bic inches ; ;
The boisseau, bushel, er decalitre 0 cubic decimetres, e#10 pints 504 cuhie inches, six-tenths; about ten-thirteenths|2 galions, 64 and a third cubie
. . of a boisseau of Paris ' unches | .
The pint, er litre 1 cubie decimetre, er 10 decilitres 60 cubic inches, 46 hundredths; little more than aj61.0242 eubhic inches, or 3 pine
. Paris pint and nearly one-eighth |
The velte, or decalitre 10 eubic decimetres, er 10 pints 504 cubic inches, six-tenths ; about 10 and a gallons, 64 anda thin eulne
° Paris pints inches .
‘The steve (in wood measare) 1 eubie metre, or 10 soliers about 29 cubic feet about 35 and one-third cubic feet
The solive, er decistere 1 cubic metre nearly 3 cubic feet bout 3 and a half cubic fect
The millier 1000 pounds 9044 ths. 6 oz. 4 gros 48 grains 2210 pounds
The quintal 100 pounds 204 Ibs. 7 oz. 12 grains 21 pounds
The pound er kilogramme 10 ounces © [2 %bs. 5 gros. 36 grains 2 Ibs. 3 oz. 5 drms.
‘The ounce er hectogramme 10 S oz. 2 gros. 12 grns. 3 oz. 8drms. and a half avoird.
The or decagramme 10 deniers | gros. 44 grns. 6 dwt. 10 grns. 44 hundrdths
‘The denier or gramme 10 grains, er deci-grammes 18.0084 grns. 18 gros. 45 hundredths Troy wt.

4

133

Auciant measuses and weights of France.

‘The common French league
The Paris cll, or yard
"lhe toise

The foot

‘The inch

The line .

‘The square toue
‘The square foot

The square ineh

The cubic toise

The cubse foot

The cubic inch

18 feet
The square perch of 18 fect

of 23 fect ,
The septier of Paris, of 12 boisscaux
The Paris boisscau, or bushel
The Paris punt
The well
The millier
The quintal
The lévre or pound
The mare
The eunce

The gros a
‘The alt gree ‘ .
‘The grain

Value in the prasent measures and weyshts of France.

4444 metres, 44 centim.
1 metre, 188 inillimetres
1 metre, 948 millimetres
5 millimetres
27 millimetres
2 millimetres
3 metr. 79 deen. 476 centin. squared
10 decimet. 54 centim. squared
7 square Centinetres
7 metres, 392 decim. cubed
34 cubic divin tres

about 20 cubic centinetipes
‘The arpent of Parw§100 square perches of 3416 muir. 15 deci. 60 cent. squared, about onc-thint of the arpent

34 metr. 16 decim. 80 centim. squared, a third of the perche
The arpent of France uf 100 square perches/5103 metr. 83 dec. 60 cent. squared, half an arpent

156 cubie decim. one and a half of a scpticr

13 cubic decimetres, laud three-tenths uf a bdisseau

tearly one-fourteenth of u put
about four-fifths of the velte

489 Ibs. 1 oz. 4 grus ‘
48 9 1 4 deniers
4 8 y
d 4 6 grha.
3 6
3 CE
1 LES

more than a half grain

eee

Valug in Aruexioan measures and
wengiits.

mme

5328 yards
3 feet, 7 inches, 8 lines
6 feet 6 inches
1.068 feet. or 1 1-14 foot
1,036299 inches
.07876 inch \
about 1829 square inches
ubout 169 square inches =
nearly 1 2-3 square inehes
about 253 cubic feet :
about 1 cubic foot 469 cubic inches
a litde more than 1 eubic inch
about six-scveuths of an acre

about 6 seven-hundredths ofan acre
about 1 acre and onc-ninth

about 22 gallons

1 and five-sixths of a gallon
{about une-seventh of a pint
jabout 1 gallon and six-tenths
1311 lbs. 7 oz. 19 dwt. 7

131 1 167 - é
1 1 7 6 18 gras. -
1° 4 8 M
19 12 a
2 6 ë
1 [at
‘about two-thirds of a grain J

a

VOL. Ikl.

A DICTIONARY

FRENCH HOMONYMY.

A homenymous werd, or simply à homenym (by making a substantive of an adjective deriver
trum the Greek), is a word in modern languages, w ich, remaining unaltered with regard to pronun-
ciation and pel ing, serves, however, to designate various or t objects; ah à SOmeE-
times resembies othcr words in some particulars, and differs from them in others. The ition
just given will naturally divide these words into two classes.

The ist, consisting of words having several meanings or acceptations, as, for instance, .
in French, which at the same time means an ange, and a cannonbal! cut in tee and joined with a
chain or iren bar. This class of homonyms, which is the most numerous, owing to the povert:
of every language, is found, with all the various meanings of each word belonging to it, in al!
guod dictionaries. We have endeavoured, in the preceding part of this work, to which we refer
the learner, to be as accurate as possible in giving such words every one of the acceptations they ere
entitled to by custom. ; ; |

‘The 24 class consists of words, which, having the same sound, differ both in spelling and signi fien-
tien, or which, although they may agree both in sound and spelling, yet differ in the essential parti
cular of gender, or belong to different parts of speech. The words cen, hundred, sung, blood, sens,
sense, Which are pronounced alike, are an instance of the first, and the words carpe, m. the wrist,
carpe, f.a fish; derrière, m. the back of any thing, derrière, p. behind, are instanecs of the second.

The want of a knowledge of the right spelling of words, and their precise gender, &e. gives rise
to many ridiculous or shocking mistakes; to guard effectually against them, the student would do
well often to peruse our dictionary of homenymy.

Not to multiply classes, which, when not absolutely necessary, brings on confusion, instead of in-
troducing order, we have included among the homonyms just mentioned such words as have a
slight difference both in pronunciation and spelling, as, tdche, f. a task, tache, f. @ spot, or blemish ;
acre, m. an acre of land, Gcre, a. sour, Kc.

‘Fhat our work may be the more useful, the proper names of rivers, countries, cities, and of cch~
brated characters, have been intruduced when they happened to be homonymous with other wonts.
We have aimed at accuracy in fixing the genders of rivers and countries. and left that of the proper
names of cities undetermined, as authors diffur coucerning the gender of many of tiem. Huu-
ever, they appear to us to be mostly miasculiue, and such are all names ending with a consonant.
In order to avoid bluuders on this subject, when speaking or writing of a town connected with epi
thets, we advise, when any doubt arises respecting its gender, to have the name thereof preeeded by
the word ville, which, being feminine, will require the epithets tu be in the same gender; therefore.

sav. in such cases, {a ville de, the town or city of, instead of the naine of the place alone.

We find itan n able duty to tender our grateful acknowledgments to Mr. Martin, an emi-
nent professor of the French language, who, with that liberality which always characterizes the
man of letters, allowed us to make what use we sbould think proper of his French Homonyms*. We
have, therefore, availed ourselves of his excellent p formance, and made only such changes and 2
terations as coincided with the general plan of our work, not omitting advantages other
spurces.

® Mr. Martin, in order to make his work more worthy of public estimation. bas added to it a sketch
of the French grammar, and a treatise on orthography. It was published in New York, by Messrs.
Collins and Perkins, in their usual style of elegance.

Abaisse, /: Abaisse, vo. Abbesse. f.
\baisse, (ih pastry cooks) the under crust ef
"ii jadrye ll abaisse, he lets down. Abbesse,
1, Deas
_ Aceucil, m. Aecueille, v.
_Neeueil, @ recejtion. Il accucille, he reccives

Ache, Hache, f. Hache, v.
Ache, smztinge,a kind of parsicy. * Hache, an
ser, Ot hatchet. Je * hache, J hash or mince
Acre. m. Acre (dere), a.
Acre, nacre of iand. Acre (Acre), sour, tart
Adnète, m. Admcette, D,
Adnete, ddmetus, king of Thessalia. J'ad-
“lay l may adnit
Adnus, go. A-demi, ad,
Admis, admuirt.1. A-demi, Anlf, by halves
_ Attaire, f2 A faire}.
Mire, busincsr, affair, concern, cause. À faire,
19 dene

Ha, 4

Agace, f. Agace,v.
Agace, a sert of ve Agace, fo set on edge
. Aigayer,v. Egayer, v.
Liver, to wash, torense. Egnyer, to make
“tTry, to rejoice
| Ail,m. Aille, v.
Ail, (a plant) gartick. j'aille, I may go
. Al = Aile, s E 0
Ait,a wing. Aile, ale, beer. » she
_ Ainég,e,@.s. Bnée
Amé, m, ainéc, f. elder, eldrst. Enéc, Eneas
Aimant, m. Aimant, pa.
dunant, lcd fone. Aimant, loving
., Aimée, f. fimé,e, pa.
Aiace, (4 weman's name) Amy. Aimé, loved
. Aine, f. Aisne, f. Haine, /:
Aine, groin. Aisne, name of a rrver in Pi
y. “Haine, hored
Atm Aire, f. Aire. ÆEre,f. Erre,v. Erre, f.
_ Haire, /. Here, m.
Ar, air, look, tune, gait. Aire, a circle of light
A appears reund the sun; threshing floor;
ee of a bird of prey; area, in geometry,
the name of two sinall tmons in France. Ere,
"4. thecha. Serre, I wander. Erre, {it is oh-oletc)
+f or pare. *Haire, harvshirt. *Hère, rerm of
(-onpts pauvre hese, silly Sellew, poor wretch
M, Ait,uv. Est, v. Haie,/. Haie,/. Hais,v.

. Haut, v. |
Ais, a beard, plank> Wait, he may have. Vi est,
"lt. “Hale, hedge. La *Haie. the Hague, a town
‘Holand. Je hais, L hate, 1 *hait, he Actes
ixt. Est-ce

. Ai .
Aix, Aix, torn in France. st-ce, is it?
Aléne,f. Haleine, /.

The wonls marked thus (*) have the A av
: Those homonyms marked thus (§) are com-
pounded of several words, which are Oey pro-
uneed asthe wonl or words to which
ynymous: as, à faire ; est-ce, Oe.
, Uhe x, which is pronounced. softly in this
‘nl, renders its pronuneiation like that of est-

they are

] * ARR
Alène, aw/. Haleine, breath
iter,v. Haleter, v.
Allaiter, to suckle. *Hakter, to pant
Allée,f. Allé, pa. Allez, v.
Allée, alley, walk, narrew passage. Allé, m.
allée, /. gone. Vous allez, you go
Amande,/f. Amende, /.
Amande, aimend. Amende, fine, forfeit, penalt:,
Amant, m. Amman, m.
Amant, lever. Amman, a title given to the chic;

ef some cantons in
Ami,e,s. Amict, f. Ammi,/-

Ami, m. amie, f. friend. Amict, (part of a

priest’s dress) amice, or amict. Ammi, a plant
Ammon, /. Amont, mi.

Cornc @ammon, name ¢, a petrified shell found
only in the ground. Vent d’amont, (erm made ure
of. for an easterly wind

An,m. En, p.

Av, a year. En, in, inte

Anche. f. Hanche, f.
Anche, the reed of a hautbey, or any other wind
instrument. *Hanche, (part of the bedy) the hip
Ancre, f Enere, f.
Ancre, the anchor of a ship. Enere, ink
Anée, fi. Année, f.
Anée (anée , the load of an ass. Année, a yea.

Ange, m. Ange a
Ange, angel. Ange, (a sea-fl:h) a skate
Robbie RecN v.

Anoblir*, Ennoblir®, to ennoble

Ane,m. Anne, f.
Ane (Ane), an as, or@ fool. Anne, Anna, c
woman's name
Antre,m. Entre, p.
Antre, aden, carve. Entre, befween
Anvers. Envers,m. Envers, D.
Anvers, Antwerp, a town of France situated on.
the Scheldt, Envers, the wrong side of a stuff:
Envers, /owards
Aoûtt, m. Honux,m Houe, f. Od, ad. Ou, c.
Août, Aaguet, the 8th month of the year.
*Houx Aoliy-oak. “Houe, a grubbing spade, or
Ave. Od, where. Ou, or
. Appas, mp. Appat, m.
Appas, the charms or allurements of @ woman.
Appat, a bai, ensicement
Apprèt m. Après p,
Apprét, preparation, dressing. Apres, afte:
next 10 A

Pp
Appelle, call.
paiier

Ara. or arss, mm. Arras. Haras, mr.
Ara, a sort of parrot. Artas,atownin Frenen
Flanders. * astud 3 the place where a stud

pelle, ve Apelles, m.
Apelles, a famous Grecisi

t is kept

Ave,m. Atrque,v. Arques
Arc.a box,arch. I arque, it bends. Argues.
a city in France in the department of the Lower
Seine
Arthes, fp. Arrhcs,v. Art, m. Hart.f.
Arches, carnet penny (Aas no sing). Tu arrhes,
(hou givest earnest. Art, an art, shill, cunning,
craft. ‘Hart the band of a faggot; (in law) a hal-
ter, a hanging
Arranger, v. Harnnpère. f.
Arranger, to set in order. *Harangère, a fis:-
1reman

* The difference of these two words is, that
the first is said of persons, the other of their cs-
tates.

‘T Pronounced cf}. Ch

BAT L
Até, f. Athée,s. Hâté,e, pa.
Ate, the godkless of revenge, Athée, an athelet.
*Aaté, e, m1. f. hastened
Aval, rm. Aval,m. Aval, ad. Avale, v.
Aval, a guaranteæ, indersement ef a nete
hand. Vent d'aval, a westerly wind. Aller aval,
‘0g0 dar: a river. Avale, j'avale, J sreallor.
Avant, m. Avant, ad. & p. Avent, avens, m.
Avaut, (a seaterm) the fore part ef a shi.
Avaut, before, dorer. Avent, avens, advent,
the four weeks fure Christmas
Avenir, M. Avenir, w
Avenir, the future; (in law) summene. Avenir,
?6 came to pass
Au, aux, art. Aux, mf. Eau, eaux, /) Haut, @.
O! à Ob! +. Ho! i. Os, m.

Au, aux, tothe. Aux, cloves ft gare. Eau,
raux. the water. *Haut, high, tall, lofty. O! oh:
Oh! oh! “Ho! oh! Os, a bone

Aude, f. Ode. ft
Aude, a river in the south of France. Ode, an
ode
Aune, f. Aulne, an.
Aune, aneli. Aulne or aune, en alcer tree
Auspice, m. Hospice, m.

Auspice or auspices, omen, presage. Hospice,

a herpttulie house
Autan, M. Autant, ad.

Autan, @ south wind. Autant, ag much, so
MUC.

Autel, Me Hôtel, 72.

An:tel, an altar. Hotel, a nedleman's or ger
trmans house; a large inn; a noted lodging-
Ac use *
Auteur, n. Hauteur, f
Auteur, an author. Hauteur, the height

B.

Raie, / Bui,e, c.

Baie, a bay or road at sea; a gap in a rail; a
sham or filam; a berry. Bai, e, (speaking of a
Horse or mare) bay, of chesnut colour

Bul, m. Baille. /.

Bail, @ lease, a farming, giving tofiurn. Baille,

a seaterm for a sort of tut or bu: ket
Bal, Mn. Bale. Balle, fi

Bal, Bals, a ball, dance. Bile or Basle, (a rar n

in Stvitxerland) Basil. Balle, dail to play unth,

a bale of goods .
Éalai, m. Ralais,a. Ballit, m.
Ralai, broom. Balais. (a terin used by jervellers,
spoaking ofa ruby) balass. Wallet, ballet, dance,

in'erlu
Ban, m. Bang m.
Ban, bon, proclamation; punishment, proserip-
tion. Banc, bench, form, pew; bank, or shore
Barbe, 2. Barbe, /.
Barbe, Barbary horse. Barbe, heard
Barbu, e, a Buarbue
Barba, m. barbue, /. dccfded,
fish) a dab .
Has, 2. Bas, @. Bas, ad. Bat, mn.
Bath, f Bah, é Lats, v.
Baa, stocking; bottam. Bas, low, mean, inferior.
Ras, down, low. Bat, park-saddie, pannel. Bat,
the tail of a fish. Bath, a town in Exylane. Bah!
poh! I bats, he bears. ‘Tu bats, thou beatest
Batte, v. Bate, v. Batter, f.
Je batte, I may beat. Il bate, he saddles with a
pack-saddic. Batw, rammer; bolster of a saddle;
Harleyuin's sabre; a butcher's stick; a churn-staÿf

sf.
Barbuc, {a 5ce

Bat, m.

156 J

CAH
Baud, m. Raux, m f. Bcao, a.
Baud, a kind of hound. ux, lemes. Bras
beaux, firic, han ome |

Bea Rotté*, a.
Beauté, beauty.

Berne, tougeng in adlanket. LUberne, de tosses :
é,

a blenkets he Rha at
| . Bienfait, m. Bien fait, a.
Bienfait, benefit, kindness, service. Bien fai

well made or shaped
| Bière, $ Bierre er Bière, f.
Bière, cofin. Bicrre er Hière, beer, mete +

quer
; Bois, . Bois, Boit, v.
Buis, weed. Je buis, { drink. 11 bout, --
drinks +
Boîte. Boite. f. Boite, +.

Butte, bar, chest. Boite: (speatin Of wr +
ripences, maturity. Je boite, lame fom
Bon, m. Bon, a. m. Sond, m.
Bon, a check. Bon, geod. Bond, a jum

cnper
Bonace, f. Bonasse, a.
Bonace, (a sea term) calm. Bonasse, geod-r,<-
tured, casy
Puue, /. Bous, Bout, +. Bout, m.
Roue, dirt, mud. Je bous, il bout, J Bei, Ae
boils. Bout, end, tis, bit
Bouchée, j. Boucher, m Boucher, v.
Bouchée, aq mewhftl, morsel, bit. Bo
butcher. Baucher, to cork, te step, Lo shut up
Bouille, a long sb used by fioherenen
e, a st s £o tre:
bie the water. tt bouille, é may boit “
Bourre. /. Bourre, v.
Bourre, cow's Aairy the wadding raazmned in
upon the charge of a gun. Je bourre, J ree.
fh

ump, dre.
f. Bourrer, v.
Beurrée, brush-wood, a fagget; a kind of aai.re.
Bourrer, to ram a gun, rc.
Brut, e,a. Brute, f.
Brut, m. brute, fo rough, unpelished. Brute. «
beast) a brute .
Bat, m. Butta f
But, aim, end, Butte, a bank, small signe
ground ‘

Fe

C.

Sa, Pr. Sas, mn.
cat, (hat. Sa, her, tts. Sas, sieve
' Cadi, m. Cadis, m.
Cadi, an inferior magistrate ameng the Lurk->.
Cadis, @ hints of serge © ad
Cadre, m. Qtadre, v.
Cadre or quadre, a frane. U quadre er ca.
dre, ét suite, a
os. m. Cahot, m.
Cahos, cahes. Cuhot, a jole

Ca (ca) pr
45

* These two words, with a few others, are in-
uced among the hemonyius, on the autsc

rity of the Abbé D'Oliret,

t Abbreviation of ce/a.

CEL [

Caisse, f. Quiest-ces?
Cmsse, 2 trunk,
sc) what ist?
Callies,
Cailles, quails.
crore reing keys or
À the surface der

fp. Cages,

Camp, camp. Quand, when.
Fam tewn im Normandy. Kan
officer in Tartary.
: Qu'en pensez-vous ? what do jou think of it ©
Candi,e, a. Candie.
Candi, m. candle, f (said of su ‘gary, candied.
om and tan nt island

Casdse, @ tou-n end island in ¢
vanady,a@
Canc. f. Canne, m. Cannes, f.
Cane, @ durk. Canne, a stick to walk with.
Cane a ton @ Italy; also a small sea-port in
2 Mediterranean

Canots, mp. Canaux, m p.
Canots, smati beats, canocs. Canaus, canals,

: Cap, m. Cape. /f.

C a cape, promont point. Cape, (a S;
. - inter) @ heed. Etre À dn cape, to be’ lying, to
e Capre
Cipre, (a small TT ky) eine caper. Capre, a pii-
Tc'eer
Car, ¢. al me.
Car. quarter, fourth part
1 Pr one * Quart, fé OF
Carte, cord, map. Quarts, (a meaeure) quart;
‘7 paquet) iy Ve ;(in fencing) quart. La fièvre
quarte, the Guarfon ague
Cardinal, m. Cardinale, &
Cardimal, (a title) a cardinal. Cardinale, a

tener

~P Cartier, m. Quartier, m.
Cartier, cardmaker. Quarti

Castor, m

Castot, Seaver, Castor, the gon ‘of Leda, and

‘ wher of Pollux
e, pr. Se, pr.

Ce, this. Se, Rene
Céans, ad. Séant, a

Céane, #rr, within, at Aome. Scant, sittin
Cut, a. Cing, num. Sin, @. a. Saint, m. © a.

Ky mM.

Cent, girded, "gir about. “Cina”, Sain, |
7 kidesgeme. Saint” a holy man; holy, ed. Sein, |
3-38, her Seing. signature
Cingt, ffve. eg naa RARE Hrard

in ue, ¢ a kina
elder, v. Se of

Scel ler, v. ScHer, v.

137 ]

, chest, cask, drum. Qu'est.

a We tndten term,
or chains of orks nearly even

Ss bee as he C'en est fai
name of a going away :
‘Qu'en, what UE frat. Je sens, I feel

Champ, ficide
Poe:

frame ¢,

Celle. celles, this, ¢

Selle, saddie. 11 wile, a Sate Colles,
are the names of towns in . oe
Ceikier, m sc .
Celtier, cellar, my wine vaut, Se i; re en
ne, jf. e,@ Scene INE Pr —
Cêne, the Lord's supper. Saine, wholesome,
sound. » Scene, scenery. Seine, a river in
France
- Cent, non. Sang, m. Bans, p. C’enk, Sen),

Sens, m Sens, v.
Cent, Aundred. Sang, bleed. Sans, without.
it is aff over. S'en vatil: is he
Sens, sense, reasen, opinion; c Cont

Cense, f. Cens. m. Sens.

Cente, (in law) farm, feefarm. N. B. Thi:
word is a used in Flanders, Picardy, and Bu;-
gundy. Cens, guif-rent. Sens, a town in Fran.

ensé, a. Sensé, a
Censé, accounted, looked upon, “reputed, Sensé.
sensible, ‘judicious, discreet
Cep,m. Sepa, m.
Cep, vine. Seps, a kind of lixard
Cet, cette, pr. pt, num.

Cet, m. cette, f. this, that. Supt, seven

Cerf, m. Serf, m. Sers, Sert,v. Serres, f p.

jf Serre, v.
Cerf, «a » strf, bond-man, slave in
husbandry. Je ars, 1 scroe, il sert, Ae serves.

Serres, talons of a bird of prey.
green or hot
tight

Cespr. Ses, pr. C'est§. Seez. S'estf. Sait, v.
Ces, these, those. Ses, his, hers, ire. Cest, it
is. Seez or Sais, a fown and a river in France.
ne est ressouvenu, he remembered. Ui sait, he

vs

Serre, @
house. Je serre, I put close, tie

Cession, f. Session, f
Cession, cession, resignation, giting away. Ses-
sion, session time of sitting
hatne, / ” Chêne, f_ Sehène.
Chaiwe, chain, and, captiv ty. Chêne, an oak.
Sechène, an itinerary measure in Egypt

Carpe, m. Carpe, f.
Carpe, the wrist. Carpe, (a frephewater fish) a Chair, I Chaire, © her, e, a. Chère, /. Cher, m
ai

Chair, flesh.

re, à pulpit. Cher, in. che re,
. dear.

Bonne chère, cheer, feast, enterran-

er, quarter, a ward, ment. Cher, the name of a river, which gives us

name to a dcpartment in Franre
Champ,m. Chant, m.
Chant, singing canto; part of a

‘Charme, m. Charme, v. Charmes, m p.
Charme, cLarm, spell; a kind of tree. Th char:
me, Le enchants. Charmes, allurements
Chas, m. Cha
Chas, the hole or cye of a nce fe. “Chat. a cat
Chasse, f. Chasse, f Chasse, v.
Chasse, ns ng, ursuit. Chasse, .shrine,
Gc. Je chasse, 7 hunt
Chassie, /. Chassis, ni.
- Chassie, Dlearedness. Chassis, sash, frame
Chaud, @ Chaux, f.
Chaud, of, warms hasty, passionate. ‘Chaux,

Celer, te conceal, secrete, hide. Sceller, to seal. ! lime; calx, in cheméstre

ces lks, pr. Sel, m. Selle, f. Sclle,
Celle, ce vi, M. Ce Tv.
Pacites: Celles.

* The g is not sounded when the following
acrd begins with a consonant; cin-matson, cin-

TES
+ The gq is sounded when the next worl =|

mins with a vowel as, cink-enjfais.

Chaussé, c Chausiée, f.
Chaussé, e, shod, one who has shoes and stock-
ings on. Chaussée, a causeway, bank, highu ay,

Cœur, m. Chœur, om.
Cœur, heart, ¢ courage, valour, Chœur, choir,
chorus, a compans of singers
“hréme, m. Crime, f
Chréme, chrism. Crémey crea

M 2

COU { 158 j DOM
hut, Auch Chat, i. ri R | s Craim, 7. Craim, pe Cris. 7. c
Chnt, Auch. te, a fa e crains, œprehend. Py Tires
Ci, ad. Si, ¢. Sty i. Sis, a Six, num. 1 ferred. Crin, rechair =
Ci, here. Si if, whether, S'y, himeelf herc, or Cravate, m Cravate, f
there. Sie, seated, situated. Six", siz, six livres, : wen (a soldier) a creat. vate, ra:
Nok [OL
pe Cire, f. Sire, m. Créat, m. Cré&t, v.
Cire, wax. Sire, sire; ( formerly) @ lerd Créat, an usher in a riding sched. Tl eréat, +
Cite, . Citer, v might create
Cité, a city. Citer, to cite, quate, summon Crète, f. Crête.
Clair, a. Clere, mm. Crète, cock’s comb, the creat ofa helmet. Crite
Clair. clear, bright, luminous; thin. Clerc, clerk; (en island) Candia _ .
clergyman; schelar; a screvener’s or atterney’s | Cri,m. Crie,m..
cler: Cri, cry, shriek, shout. Cric, an engine used *:

Clause, f. Close. a.f.
Clause, clause, article, condition, Close, close, !
, Clou, m Cloud, m.
Clou, nail. Cinq clous, five nails. Saint Cloud,
the name of a email village near Paris
Coche, m Coche, f.
Coche, a stage coach. Coche, a noch; a sor; a }
corpulent woman |
Coi, a Quoi. pr.
Coi, quiet, still. Quoi, what
Coin,m. Coing, m. |
Coin, corner, angle; die to stamp. Comg,
(a fruit) quince
Colle, f. Colle, r.
Colle, glue. 1] colle, he gtues
Collet, m Collait, v.
Collet, collar, band. WU cullait, he glued,
waste
f Colon, m. Colomb,m. ®@é6lon, m.
Colon, an inhabitant of the colonies, a frlanter.
Christophe Colomh. Columbus, the first iho disco-
vered Amertca, Colon, colon, the great gut
Comptant, a. m. & ad. Contant, pa. Content, a.
Comptant, counting, reckoning; ready money,
cash. Contant, relating, telling. Content, satigfied
Comte,m. Compte, m. Coute, m.
Comte, eart. Compte,' account, reckoning.
Conte, fale, story
Coq,m. Coque. f.
Coq, cock, Coque, s/eil, cod
Cor,m. Cor, m. Corps,m. Cars. ft.
Cor, Frenré horn. Cor. corn on the fout. Corps, |
body. Cors, the horns of a siag 4
Cornette, 2. Cornette, /.
Cornette, an officer, Cornette, @ woman's
krad-alress ,
Cou, f. Cotte, fi Cote, fi Quote, a. |
Côt:, arth, a coaxt. Cotte, @ ets at. Cnte, :

u letter serving fora numerical mark. Quote is |

always joined (o part, as, quote-part, part, |
“da
Cou, colt, m. Couds, v. Coup,m. Coût, m.
Con, col, neck. Je couds, ? seu,
roke, a kick. Coût, prire, charge, cost
Coude-pied, m. Coupde pied, m.
Coudc-pied, ins cp. Coup de pied, a kick
Coulant,m. Coulant, pe.
Coulant, @ neckdare UY diamond: Coulant,
owing, Ruent, emoodhing
upe,f. Coupe, v.
Coupe, a cup. Il coupe. he cuts
Cour, j. Cours, m. Cours, court, . Court. a. |
Cour, @ yard, court. Cours, course, term, po
gress, current. Je cours, J run. Il court, he
runs Court, shert, brief

* The zis not sounded when followed by a , in

cousonant.

+ This way of writing is obsajete ; the word is
pronounced con.

lift up a burden

Crois, Ve Croix, S-
Je crois, I believe, think, grow. Croix, cress

groquets Mn. uns, 7.
Croquet, gingerbread. Je croquais, J à
crac.
Cru,a. Cra, m.

Cra, believed, thought; grean; raw, imperfec
blunt. Cru, growth
Cuir,m. (Cuire, =

Cuir, feather. Cuire, te dress meat, to be rear

ing, Oc. te smart .
Cicle or cycle,m. Sicle, m.

Ciele or cycle, (a round of time) cycle. Sack

(an ancient Jewish coin) ¢.

Cygne, m. Signe,m. Signe, v.
Cygne, a gan. e, sign, mark, teket:
Signe, subscribe, sign

D.

Dais,mn. Des,art. Dès ad. © p.
Dais, canopy. Des, of or fromthe. Dès, from

since, in, as
Dans, p. Dam,m. Dent, f. D'enf.
Dans, in, into. Dam, the terments of the dmn

rd; cost, less. Dent, ateoth. D'en, of it. of thee"

oe.
Date, f. & tr. Datte. f-
Date, the date ef the month. Je date, I date.
Datu, (fruif) date
Dé, dés,m, Dey, 7.
De, dés, a die, dice. Dey, (the hend of ge
meni at Tunis, Algiers, and Tripoli) acy
‘cu, pa. Detsus, ad.

"9
Deçu, deceived. Deasus, upon, ever
Delacer, v. Dé iy Te.
Délacer, to unlare. Délaswr, te reat
… Derrière. m. Derrière, p.
Derrière, the back part of any thing. Derrière.

Coup, bo, behind

Dessein,m. Dessin, mn.
Desseitiysesign, intention, Dessin, drawing
Devant. fa Devant, i. Levant, h.
Devant. swing. Devant, the fret part of as,
thing. Devant, before
Dis.v. Dit, pa. Ditjm. Dix. num. D‘
Je dis, Z say. Dit, said. Dit a remarkz +.
soyingy On apophthegm. Dix, tn. D'v,te ..

there, ©'c.
Doigt, m. Dois, doit, v.
Doigt, friger, 10e. Dois, duit. 1 owe, he exes
Dol,m. Dol er Dole.
Nol, deceit, cheat, fraud. Del er Dole, a tox:
France

| Dom er don, m. Don,m. Don. Done, partirir.

Dont, pr.
Dom or don, (a Spanish and Portuguese ticle for

EUR [
sgetts d Don, gift. river.
Done, en therefore. seit adel vol which,

t'cresf
Dore, r. Dert, m
ll dore, he cilds. 1] dort, he s es
D'où. Doubs,m Doux, a.
D'où, from whence. Doubs, a river which

139 j FIL

Eux,pr. Culs,m
Bax, them. euke. € mp
Exaucer, v. Exhausser, v,

_Exaucer, to grant, heer. Exbauser, te roue

higher
Exempt, m. Exempt, a.
Exemptt, a sort of officer. Exemptt, m. fire

site is name te a department of France. Doux, | frem

Dus, dut, da, dat, v.
pr Srom the. Dt, due, duty, ebliga-
‘tion, right. Dus, dut, da, owed. i dat, he night

E.

Echo, m. Ecot. m.
Echo, eehe, resounding of the voice; a nymph.
Eco, reckoning, shot -
Eclmr,m. Eclaire, f. Ecleire, v.
Eckair, lightning. Eclair , (a plant) celandine,
crow-hfoet. éclaire, he gives light, or, it light-

Ce
Eeluse, f. Eeluse.
Fcluse, slui or wear. L’Ecluse, (a town
in Lestch Flanders) Sluys [sland
Ecos. f. Ecosse, v.
Ecosse, Soland. 1) écosse, he shelis
Effort, m. Ephore, m.
Eure Ore ar emits straining.
Eptrore, (a chi strate of Sparta) ra
pirores (4 Che OM nel

Eh! ak! Hé! ch! oh! alort
Elan or élans m. Flan, m.
Elan or clans, jerk, sudden motion, leap. Elan.

an
Ebe,m. Ely, f.
Elie, Elijah or Elias, meaning the Lerd Ged.
Ely, a town in Eng
Exner,m. Emerie®, m.
Emeri, (a kind af iron ore) emery. Emeric, a
man's name

Eno:. pa. Hauté, pa.
*Hante, haunted
A Penvij,ad. A Venvie§, f -
Ntravaiilent à Menvi, they; wrive who shall work
mest or best. Lest porte à l'envie, he is inclined

te cat
4 Epheédre, St. Ephèdre, m.
Ephedre, @ small shrub bearing a red berry.
Epi. ddre, a wrestler amony the ancients
Eteann,m Etain, m Eteint, v. © fz:
Etaimn, carded wool. Etain, pewter. I éteint,
he extinguishes. Eteint, ertinguished. quenched
Etang,m. Etant. mm. Etant pa. Etend, v.
Etang, apond. Exant, (applied trees) stand
ing. Etant, being. Wi étend, he spreads, stretch.

3. cartends
_ Ett,m. Eté, pa
Fé, summer. Eté bern

Etre, vu Etre,m. Etres, m p. Heétre, m.
Eur, te be. Etre. a being. Etres, the dispoii-

ition of a house. *Hetre, deach-tree
Eur:,f. Eurent,v. Hure,f. Ur. Ure, m.
Eon, a smat! river in France. Ts eurent, tiry
And. *Hure, the head of @ wild boar, bear. wols;
the jovwl of a salmon or pike. Ur, a town of Chile
den, where Abraham was born, Ure, a wild ox,
a native of Lithuania ‘

* The c js net sounded.

F.

Face,f. Fasse,v. Fasee, /.

Face, the face, front, surface. Fausse, fassent ,
may do.or make. Fasee, (in heraldry) fesse
“Faim, f. Feinav. Feiut,a. Fin./. Fin, a.

Baim, er. Feins, feign, dissemble. Feint,

counterfeited. Fin, end, aim, scope, design. Fin,

Jine, pure; acute, sly, cunning, sharp

Faire, v. Fer, m. Fers,
Faire, to make or de. Fer, iron.
chains
Fais, fnit,v. Fait,m. Fait. à. Faix, m.
Fais, fait, do, dors, make, makes. Fait,
action. Fait, done, made. Faix, weigl,
burden
Faisan er phaisthd, m. Faisant or fesant, pa.
Faisan or phaisand, a pheasant. Faisant, fe-
sant, doing. nuhing |
aige,m. Faites,v. Fete, f.
Fate, top Fa house, height, summit.
ye. Fête, holiday. feast, entertainment
Fan, faou,m. Fends, fend, v.
Fan, faon, fiwn. Fends, split, cleave, divide,
cut aninder. li fend, he sphts, Orc.
Fard, m. Phare. m.
, Fard, paint; disguise, pretence. Phare, a light-
ouse

m o
Mers, Setters,

Faites, do

Fatise, v. Fausse, a.f. Fosse, f.
Fausse, break or violate thy word, bond, &c.
Fauss:, false, untrue, counterfeited. Fosse, a
grave, hole, pit, dungeon
Fancille, f. Fossile. m.
Faucille, sickle. Fussile, fosstl
Faut,v. Fauxf. Faux, a.m.
Ti faut, it must, it is necessary. Faux, a scythe.
Faux, that which ir false, Faux, untrue, oc.
Féerir. fi Férie, f.
Féerie, the fairy art. Férie, a feria, any day
of the week excepe Sunday
Fétu.m. Fœætus,m. Faietu§?
Fétu, a straw, moat. Fetus, foetus, embryo.
Fais-tu? dost thou make or do?
Feu." Feu, am.
Fen, fire, burning, paszien, caustic. Feu, de-
ceased, late
Fi.i. Fils, m. Fis, fit, v.
Fi, fle, fie upon. Fils, son. Je fis, il fit, I made,
he made
Fier, v. Fier, a
Fur, fo trust. Ficr, proud, haughty, stately,

Film. File, f. File, v.
Fil, thread, wire; ele; stream. File, file, row,
range. Je file, spin, or wiredraw
Filon, 2. Filons, ?.
Filon, a me'’allic vein in a mine. Filems, let us
spn or wiredrato

* The / is not sounded, being the plural nuñ-
re
+ The p is not sounded.

Je.ce

COU L 158 j DOM

Chut, i. Chite, f Crain Craint, pa. Crim, 7.
Chut, Auch. Chate, a fall | Je crains, "year, dread, apprehend. Crain-,
Ci, ad. Si, ce. S'y& Sis,æ Six, num. ir

Ci, here. Si, if, whether. S'y, himself her c, or Cravate, m. Cravate, f.
here. sim seated, situated. Six®, six, six livres, : ie (a soldier) a croat. ROe A,
“ik Poin
Cire, f. Sire, m Créat, m Créh&e, v.
Cire, @ax. Sire, sire; ( formerly) a lerd Créet, an usher in o riding echeel. Th crée, he
Cité, f. Citer, v might create
Cité, a city. Citer, to cite, quete, summen Crete, f. Crète.
Clair, a. Clerc, mm. Crète, cocks comb, the crest of a helmet. Crète,
Clair, clear, 6 , luminous; thin. Clare, clerk; (an island) Candia
(4 3 achola ar; @ scrivenér's or atterney’s Cri,m. Crie,m..
cle. | Cri, cry, shriek, sheut. Cric, an engine uscd re
Clause, f. Close, a. f. dift up a burden
Clause, clause, article, condition, “Close, close, rois, v. Croix, f.
, shut Je croi, I belie, think,grow. Croix, crass

Clou, m Cloud, m.

groquet, m. Croquan, v.
Clou, nail, Cinq clous, five naile. Saint Cloud, crete gingerbread. Je croquass, / “d
the name of a small village near Paris

Coche, m. Coche, f. Cru,a. Cru, m.
Coche, a stagecoach. Coche,anotch;asowja; Cru, believed, thought; grown; raw, imperfect.
corpulent woman blunt. Cru, growth
Coi, a. Quoi, pr. Cuir, m. (Cuire, v.
Coi, quiet, still. Quoi, what Cuir, leather. Cuire, te dress meet, te Ge read.
Coin, m. Coing, m. ing, Oc. to smart
Coin, cerner, angle; die te stamp, Coing, Cicle or cycle, m. Sicle, mr.
(a fruit) quince Cicle or eycle, (a round of iime) cycle. Sicile,
Colle, f. Colle, v. (an ancient Jewish coin) s
Colle, glue. Il colle, he glues Cygne, m. ne,m. Signe. v.
Collet, m. Collait, v. Cygne, a swan. sign, mark, token.

Collet, collar, band. WU. cullait, Ae glued, Signe, subscribe, sign

Colon, m. Colomb,m. Æôlon, mn.
Colon, an inhabitant of the colonies, a f#anter.
Christophe Colomh, Columbus, the first who discoe D
mrred America, Co.on, co‘on, the great gut °
Comptant, a. m, © cd. Contant, pa. Content, a.

Comptant, counting, reckoning; ready money, Dais, 7. Des,art. Dès ad. &
cash, Contant, relating. telling. Content, satisfied Dais, canopy. Des, of or from the. Es fren
Comte.m, Compte, mi. Conte, m. since, in, ae
Comte, earl. Comptc,’ aeccunt, reckoning, Dans, p. Dam,m. Dent, D'em§.
Conte, fale, stort Dans, in, into. Dam, (he torments of the danrn-
Coq,m. Caque. f. ed; cest, lozs. Dent, a tooth. Den, ef et, of them,
Coq, cock. Coque, shell, cod oe. ~
Cor, m. Cor, m. Corps, m. Cors. m 6. Date, fi & r. Datte. f.
Cor, Frenrh horn. Cor, corn on the foe. Corps,’ Date, the date ef the month, Je date, I cate.
body. Cors, the herns of a stag : Dati, (fruif) date
Cornette, i. Cornette, f. Dé, dés, mm. Dey, m.
Cornette, an gficer. Curncite, a woman's Dé, dés, a die, dice. Dey, (ihe head of ge er =-
headalress > men: at Tunis, se fiigicrs, and nd Bripeli) dey
Côte, f. Cotte, fi Cote, f. Quote, a. rca, po. De
Côt:, a TH, G@coat. Cott, @ jette ait. Cote,» Deçu, dereivr:l. s6SU5, upon

a letter serving for a numerical mark. Quote is | Délaccr,v. Dé or >
alway ys joined to part, aa, quote-part, part, Delacer, to uniare. Délasser, to rest
quota Derrière, m. Dernière, p.

Cou, colt, m. Cuuds, v. Coup,m. Coût, m.1l Derrière, the back any thi:
Cc ou, col, neck. Je couds, Teciv, Coup, blow, behind ; part of any thing. Derrite.

rake, a kick, Coût, prire, charge, cost Dessein,m. Dessin, m.
Coude-pied, m. Coup de pied, m. Desseitwesign, intervion. Dessin, i
Coude-pied, insep. Coup de pied, a kick Devant pa. Devant,» Devant, p.
Coulant, m. Coulant, pq. Devant ewing. Devant, the frent part ef cn:,
Coulant, a neckdare Of diamonds. Coulant, thing. Devant, de
owing, Ruent, smodhing Dis.v. Dit, ge. Dithm. Dix. nem. DY A
tou J. Coupe, v. Je dis, Zsay. Dit, said. Dit, a remardcc -.
Coupe, a cup. Il coup. he cuts. | Sing, an apophtheym. Dix, ten. Dy, to |:
Cour, f. Cours, m. Cours, court, », Court. a. | there, Oe.
Cour, a yard, » court. Cours. cour a. term, ine. De: Doigt, m. Dois, doit, v. he
gress, current. Je cours, run. Il court, Ae ' i. Dois, duit, / owe, owe
runs. Court, short, brief ' wt finger" Dol or Dole.” *
Nol, deceit, Chole, raud, Dol or Dole.
* The x is not sounded when followed bya in France 2 ve teur
consonan

Dom or don, m. Dom, me Fous Done, Particic
Dom or don, (a sarmish od Portuguese ricin fon

+ This way of writing is obsojete ; the word is
pronounced can.

EUR [

-i-"'man)don. Don, gift. Don, a large river.
ikut. chen, therefore. Pont, ff whom, which,

139 ]

FIL
Eux, pr. CEuls, mp.
Eux,them. Œufs°, ag
xhausser, 2.

L'ercef ; Exaucer, v.
Dore. r. mn Exaucer, to grant, hear. Esbausser, te rat.¢
Hi dore, Ar cilds. UU dort, he s ces higher
_, Doùf. Doubs, m. Doux, a. Exempt, m. Exempt, a.
D'où, from whence. Doubs, a river which| Exemptt, a sort of officer. Excmpet, m. fre
ovr 2s name te a department of France. Doux, | from
et

Du. ert. Dù,m. Dus, dut, da, dat, v.
Du. ef or from the. Did, due, dity, obliga
“a right. Dus, dut, da, owed. Hi dat, he night

ty
ne

E.

Echo, m. Ecot. m.
Echo, evho, resounding of the voice; a nymph.
Low, reckoning, shot
Eclar, m. Eclaire, f. Ecleire, v.
Fair, égÂtning. Eclair, (a pant) celandine,
rsa ft. À éclaire, he gives light, or, it light-

co
Ecluse, /. Eeluse.
Ecluse. sluice, dam, of wear. L'Ecluse, (a town
7 Siutch Flanders) Sluys Island
Ecosse. f. Ecosse, v.
Erase, Scovland. écoase. he shells
7 Effort, m. Ephore, m.
_Effort, effort, endeavour, atte:npt, straining.
“plore, (a chief magistrate of Sparta) ephera
i Hé!:.

Eh!
Eb! ah! Hé! eh! ah! alasd
Elan or élana,m. Flan, m.
Flan or élans, jerk, sudden motion, leap. Elan.

a, ik
. Elie, m. Ely, f.
Elie, Elijah or Elias. meaning the Lerd Ged.
Fly. a ‘en in England
_ . Een, Emeric®, m.
E~eri, (a kind af iron orc) emery. Emeric, a

"à name
| Ente. po. Hautc, pa.
Ente, grafted, *ante. hauniedl
A l'enviÿ. ad. A l'envies, f -
| Miravaillent à l'envi, they errêre who shall werk
1+"0r best. Mest porte à Penvie, Ae is inrlined

= Ephèdre, f Ephédre, m.
Fobalte, a small shrub bearing a red berry.
‘hte, a wrestler amony the ancients
Etn,m Etain, m. Ewint, v. & pe:
Etain, carded root. Etain, pewter. Il éteint,
"Unguishes, Eteint, extinguished, quenched
L'aug,m. Eeant.m. Etant pa. tend, v.

é

Etung, apond. Etant, (u pliedéo trers) star
af Pant, being. U étend, he spreads, streich-
+ Cage,

, Ett,m. Eté

Ft summer, Ets been » Po»

Etre. v, Etre, m. Etres, m p. Hétre, m.
_ FU. tebe. Etre. a being. Ets, the dispoii.
“0% ofa house. *Hètre, beach tree

Eur. f. Eurenc, v. Hur:,f. Ur. Ure, m.

N fe, 4 small river in France. Tis curcut, (hry
“it, *Hure, the head ef a wild boar, bear, wolf;
¥ ae! ofa salmon or pike. Ur, a town of Ciuile
" where Abraham was born. Ure, a wild ox,

Snare of Lithugnia
re The c is net sounded.

Face,f. Fasse,v. Fasee, /.

Face, the face, front, surface. Fasec, ssent ,
may do.or make. Fasce. (in heraldry) Jesse
“Faim, f. Feins,v. Feint,a. Fin, f. Fin, a.

um. er. Feins, feign, dissemble. Feint,
counferfeited. Fin, end. aim, scese, design. Fin,
Jine, pure; acute, sly, cunning, sharp
Faire, v. Fer,m. Fers,m p.

Faire, to makc or de, Fer, iron. Fers, ferers,

chains
Fais, fait,v. Fait, m. Fait.a. Faix, m.

Fais, fait, do, dors, make, makes. Fait,
deed, action. Fuit, done, made. Faiz, weg/s,
burden

Faisan or phaisdnd, m. Faisant or fesant, pa.

Faisan or phaisand, @ phcasant. Faisant, te.

saut, dome. rnahing
‘aioe, nm. Faites, v. Fête, f.

Fatte, cop Ra house, height, summit. Faites, do

ye. Fête, holiduy. feast, entcrtainment
Fau,inon, a. Fends, tend, v.
Fan, faon, fawn. Fends, split, cleave, divide,
cut aninder. Wi fend, he sphts, &c.
Fard, a. Phare, m.
, Fard, paint; disguise, pretence. Phare, a lig /t-
Ouse
Fausse, v. Fausse, a. f. Fosse, f.

Fausse, freak or violate thy word, bond, &c.
Fauss. false, untrue, counterfeited. Fusse, a
grave, hole, pi’, dungeon

Fancille, f. Fosile. m.

Faucille, sickle. Fussile, fosstl

Faut, v. Faux f. Faux, a.m.

Hi faut, é must, it is necesvary. Faux, à scythe.

Faux, that whithir false. Faux, untrue, &c.
Ferrie f. Férie, f.

Féerie, the fury art. Ferie, a feria, any dai

of ihe week except Sunday

Fetu.m. Foetus, m1. Fais-tu§?

Fétu, a straw, mont. Fuætus, fetus, embryo.
Fais-ta? dost thou make or do?
Fou, m. Feu, a. m.
Fen, fire, burning, passion, caustic, Feu, de-
ceased, late

Fi, i. Fils, m. Fis, fit, v.
Fi, fle, fie upon. Fils, son. Je fis, il fit, J made,
Ar made
Fier, v. Fier, a
Eur, to trust. Ficr, proud, haughty, stately,

Sic ce | | 7
Fil,m. File, f File, v.
Fil, thread. wire; clge; stream. Fike, file, row,

range. Je file. Z spin, or uiredraw
Filun,. Filons;o.
Filon, a me’allic vein ina mine. Wilkens, let us

spn or wire-drow

* The fis not sounded, being the plural nutf-
re.
+ The pis not sounded.

GEA [
Filtre, a Altre te Pigier through, Phätre,

hilter, a love portion

où, f. Foie, m. Fois f. Fois, m. Foix.
Fouet, m.

Foi, faith, dectrine, bcc Foie, the

liver. Fois, time. Fois, or

Foix, the name of @ town in France. Fourt,

whip, scourge
Fo m. Fonds, v. Fonds, m. Font, v
Fants, m
moe Je fends, J,

bettem,
mett, cast, dissolve. Fouds,

Sund, stock, capital, principal.
or do. Fonts.a font, te christen
Foret, m. For ét,

wor a piercer, gimble. foret, a Serer
For,m. Fors, p. Fort, m Fort, a. Fort, ad. |

For, ecclesiastical court. Fors, save, except,
but. Fort, a fort; the srengest part of a theng.
Fort, strong, stout, vigerous, hard. Fort, very
muc extremely

osé, m. Phocée.

Fossé, ditch. moat. Phocée, {a teron) Phecea
Foudre, m. or f. Foudre, m.
Foudre, thunder. thunder-belt, lightning.
dx, a large vessel containing several
wine
Frai, m. Fraye,v. Frait,@ Ymis, m p.
Frai, the sparoning of fisket, Sry. Je fraye, Z

Fou-

show, open, or clear the way. Frais, cool, cold,
fresh, new. Frais, costs, expences, charges
Franc, m TANC, a

Frane, Franes, an imagery French com; (a
nation: the Francs. Franc, free, frank, sincere,
candi

Françnis, 2. © 9. Francais, m.

Français, 20. a Frenchnan. Le Francais, the |

French language
Frise, f. Frise, f.

Frise, (in architecture) frvese; a kind of weollen
stuff. Frise, Friesland, one of the Seven United
Provinces

Frisox,4n. Frisons} v.
Frison, @ «cri petricoat. F risons, let us curl
Fume, v. Fû:ncs, v.
Je fume, I smoke. Fûmesnous ? were we?
Fumée, f. Fumé,e, a. pa.

Fumée, steam, en.oke;

smoked; dunged or muched

G.

Gai,c,a. Gué.m. Guet. m.
Gai, m. gaie, f. merry, lively, cheerful. Gut,
a ford. Guet, a watch
Gale, f. Galle, f. Galles.
Gale, scab, itch. Galle, a gail-nut. Le pays de
Galks, Hales
Gand. Gant, m.
Gand, (aforon in the Netherlands) Ghent. Gant,
a glove
Gas or gaz,m. Gaze, f.
Gas er gaz. ay. a subtle air. Gaze, gauxe.
Gaule, Gaule, gaules, fp.
Gaule, rod, p , rich. Gaule, Gaules, (an-
cient Fi ane) the Gauls
Guni,m. J ai} Jais, mm. Jet, m.
Geai, a jackdaw. J'ai, J have. Jais, (a mine
raljer. Set, throw OF cast; shoot, eprig ,

* Is obsolete,

140 |

bck.
iis tent, they land, soil; soil; ' i

hogsheads ef Greffe, (an office where the

HU!

Gêne,f. Gênes.
Gène, rack, torture, pain, constrant. Gênes,

Genoa, a city of Italy
| gems AA mp. & fp. Jean, m. wens.

Gent, gent, nea’, spruce. Gens, peaple, folks
mer nations, Jean, John. Sen ai,

Glace, f. Glace, tv.
Glace, ice, glass, a Loing place.

; it Srecace, congeats

Goûte, ». Goutte, £
Je goûte, I taste. Goutte, a dre,
Grace, f. Grâces, fp. Grasse a.

Grâce, ¢ kindness, courtesy.
Grices, the three ve heathen gocides . Grasse, fi,

| freary, vily, fertile. Grasse, the name of a town

ta France
oe Grammaire, f. Grand'mère, f.
Grammaire, grammar. Grand'mere,

Grnisse, f. Grèce, f.
Grange, fa’, grease. Grèce, Greece
ff. Grais or m Gre, ns.
Gray, a small teanin France. Grais or grès.
a sort of hard grey stene. Gré, will, arcerd.

Greffe, f-
ere and acts of
a court of justee are kept) registry, retis. Gre fic,

graft
Gril, m. Gris a.

Gnil, a gridiron. ‘Gris, grey: té
* Guères or Guêre, ad. re. f.

ærend-

Greffe, m.

| Guères or Guere, but litte, net much. Guerre.

war

Gy.
Gy, @ small tewn in

Gte (ci-git), here’ lene
France
H.
Râle, m. Halle, f. \
*Hale, drying wind or weather. ‘Halle, ea
marketplare
Héraut,m. Héros,m. Hér.

*Héraut, @ Aevald. *Héros, a here. *Héro,

vain hope. Fumé, the name go priestess of Venus

eur, 7. Huure,/f. Meurt, re
Heur, luck, good fortune. Heure, hour. *Heurt,
| a knock, mishap
nerdy. Hier, v. H Hyères, he
Hier, Hies, te ram 9 . €
name of a district in France, and istands of the
coast of Provence
Hombre, m. Oinbre, f.
*Hombre, (a Spanish ade; Se a cards) embrr.

, Ombre, a shoes, shade
Horion, m. n, M.
*Horion, a heavy bluw. Orion, a constellation.
“Hors, out, but, save, except. Or, gold. Or,
but, now
Hostie, A Ostie.

Ote, m. Hotte, an Ote (dt), v.

Hôte. a guest, het, landlord, innkeeper.

*Hotte, a r, scuttle. Ti dte, he
a

Hui, ed. Burts, m, Huit, num.
| Hin, now a days, this day. His, a door. Huis,
eg

LES fly MA!

Hune./f. Une, num. or art. Leur, leurs,-pr. Lure, nm.
tHune, the scuttle of a mast. Une, aor on; Lear, leurs, their. aoe lure, a decay
-e Lice, fi Lisse, o. Lise, vw,
Hutte, f. Ut m. : Lice, list, a houndbitr!) Let for breeding.
“Hatte, a hut. Ut anete of music. Lisx:, smooth, sicek. Il lisse, De makes smooth —
Lie, v. Li, fi
Je lie, I tw or asten. Luv ‘ fe FE L art oly il
I . “yb m. Lie rit.
Liège, cork. Liége, the maine of a (own
; ; Jieu,m. Lieu, |.
. . Ici, a. Ise. Lieu, a place, reem. Liwue, © lençue
lei, Acre, thither. ssi, the name of a village . Lion,m Liens,r. Lyon.
-<cr Paris . Lion, a lion. Lions, let ms he. Lyon, !'
IL us, PT Ue or isle, f. Iles mp. le. name of atoicn in France
IL de, Ar, they. Ue er isle, isiand. Ils, (in Lire,v. Lire, fh
Bagel lia. Ilk, the name of a (own at the Lire, to read. Lyre (an iol rent), dre
‘er of the Pyrenean mountains, and of a river in Lit, m. Lis, lit, © Las, ro
ASLO Lit, a ed,a channel. Lis, lit, real, remedy, Las, lily

| Unis, f. Iris, - 7 Livresm. Livre, {2 Livre, ©.
Ins, the messenger of June; a precicus stone. Vivre, à bcok.-.:Lavre, a boum. Je liver, I
Ins, ‘re sort of fewer) tris; the rainbers,; © anato- | give up
4u- she circle reund the pupil of the eye Loch, m. Locke. Lol,m. Loque,f
Loch, a lo {9 measure i si y. Locke, «

= - celebrated English metaplyjewian, Lok, lofiork, à
J pecion. Luqu-, a rag, tarier
: Loche, v. he, Loches,
‘ Nn loche, tt is loose. Loch: 9 (a fy lon Lo
on pee a Jeune, a. ches, the nae of a een in France
eane, . Jeune, you ir, m. ir, Loire, f
J'eus$, v. Tame Loir, a dorneuse. Le Loir, ‘ie nome of a
J'eus, Z had. Jus, grav smaul river, and la Loire, wie of (he largest rho
Joue, f. Joue, v. in Frunce
Juue, the cheek. Je joue, J play or act Lion§. Long, «.
L'on dit, @ tr suid, they, sone peaple omy.
Long, 2
& = ‘ibd Lods, m p. Late. Fr jie
L Lods, fine of alienations. Las, lots, portions,
° 7 shores, prizes tn the lottary

Lon. 1. Lors, ol
La, m. La, art. Là, ad, Las,i. Las, a. Lord, (a tigle «f° nobiliti;) lard. Lors, er
Lacs, m p. - Lourd, & Loure, f
La, note of music. La, the. La, there, yonder, Lourd, heavy, dull, hard. Loure, a murecul
titer. Las! alae! Las, tired, weary. Lacs, | term

mares SPTINGL, INK. lewe-ronot Lu: pr. La it, TT.
: Lac, 7. Laque, m. Laque, S Lui, lam, to him, to her, Ll luut, à animes, gli

Lac, jake. Laque, lacker, @ Chincee varnish. | ters, gives light
Lique (a ), dake Lutte, f. & v. Lute, vt, Loth, m. Lut m.
Lab. Whe on Laid, a. Laie, f. Lait, m. Lutte, rerestling. Wlutte, he wrestler. U lot
Legs, mn. he lutes, or covers wilthilny. Ludi, (a melee
Lai, leis, à layman, a secular, Laid, ugly, | instrument) a lute. Lut, due, cluy or ‘eam
ms ly, deformed: Laie, a wild sow. Lait,
‘nit. Legs, legacy, a gift by will
ile, a. ft ‘yde.

Laide, ugly. defermed. Lxyde, the name of a
“run in Holland f ; M.
Laisse, v. Laisse, f.
Je laisse, I leave. Laisse, hat-band; leash for Ma, pr. Mail!
c hunting deg Ma, my. Mat, mast
Laité,a. Léthé, m. Mai,m. Mais, c. Mes, fr. Met, vu. Meta mf
Laité, (said of fish) that has a sofbroe. Léthe, Mai, the month of May. luis, et. Mis, muy.
the river of hell, whose waters have the power to | Il met, he puts, Mets, dise. mens, mews
‘suse forgcfulness Muigre, #. © m. Maigre, m.
Laon, f. Lent, a.. Maigre, lean, whar is lents in ony omema, Mu
Laon, the name ef a town in France. Lent, | gre, (a sea-fish) umbra-marina
zu, dull, laxy Maik m1. Molle, f
,m. Lare, m. Lares. 1p. Mail, (a game) mail, malle. Nulle, @ af”
Lard, acon. Lare, lares, (ir flares, household | mail
els, the sens of Mercury and Lura Main, /. Maiut, & Mein, ™
Le,m. Les art. Lez, p. Main, hand; hand-writing; a trek of card
Le, the breadth of cloth between the two lists. | Maint, several, many. Le Mein, a pecan Ger
Les, tfe. Lez, near mony
Lest.m. L'estf. Leste,a. Leste, v. Maire, 1. Mer, /. Meve,_/-

Lest, ballast; (a kind of weight), last. L'est, the Maire, (he chief magistrate of ü cuy) mayer
east, Leste, epruce, nimble. U lesie, he ballasts | Mer, the een, ocean. dre, mother

ee SEE

MON [

Mal, m Mile, & Malle, f.
, Mal, evi sickness. Male, male, aemecu-
line. Malle, a trunk, box; mail
Me. ne orne riety Meck
ic, cunning. aline, sprt ide;
En lace. Malines, a tacn in Fimdess .
Man. Le Maus, m. Ment, v.
Man, the name of an English island. Le Mans,
@ tewn in France. Ilinent, he lies
Manche. m. Manche, /. Manche, f
Manche, handle, haft of a knife. Ce
sleeve. La manche, the English channd
Manes, m p. Manne, f.
MAnes, manes. Manne, manna; a basket, flasket
Mantec, /. Mantcs. Mente,v. Menthe, mente, i
Mante, a woman's cloak, mourning mantie.
Mantes, the name of a tewn near Paris. Que je
mente, (hat I may lie. Menthe, meute, (a plans)
mint
Maraut, m. Marot, f.
Maraut, scoundrel, Marot, a proper name
(Clement Marot)
' Mare, m. Mare, m Mare, /f.
rounds, Ausks or
vanes. Mare,

Marc, marc, cight ounces;
skins. Marc, the name of an

a
Mars, 72. Mars.
Mare, the menth ef March. Mars, the ged of

Marchand, m. Marebant, pa.
Marchand, dealer, tradesman. Marchant,
walking
Mari, m. Marie, f. Marie, v. Marri, a.
Mari, a Ausband. Marie, (a woman's name)
Mary. Maria. Je mari, | wed, marry, match.
Marni, sorry, veaed, concerned
Mat, m Mate. Matte, fi
Mat®, (at chees) mate. Mat*, rotigh, unpolish-
Matte, an herb growing in Paruguay
Melon, aie Melous, re
Melon, melon, a fruit. Melous. let us mix
Menton, m. Menton. Mentons, v.
Menton, the chin. ton, a small town in
Switzerland. Nous mezisrs. we lie
MM“ pris, me Mepris. a.
Mépris, convernst, scorn, olightings

mistaken
Messe, /. Mctz.
Messe, mass, principal cere. nony of the Roman
Catholic religion, Metz. a town in France
Metre, m. Mettre. vw. Maitre, m.
Metre, (a new measure of the French) meter.
Me ttre, to put.
Meurs, v.
Meurs, die thou. Moeurs, manners, morals
Meurtncre, f. Mecurtriére, a. f.
Meurtrière, (iz fortifications) loof-ho.e. Mew
triere, murdering, sanguinary ,
Mi,/. Mi.m. Mie, f. Mi, f Misv. & pa.
Mi, half Mi, neve in music (C}) Mie, crunib.
Ma mie, my dear. Mis, put a
il, mille, num. Mille, mn.
Mil, mille, thousand. Nille, a mile
Milet. Mille

t, m.
Milet, Miletus, a town of Calabria. Millet, a
sere ef grain
Moi, pr. Mors, m.
Moi, I, me. Mois, month
Mole, m. Mole, f.
con a pier. dyke, mele. Mole, a mola, a moon-
+,
Mon,.pr. Mont, m.
Mon, my. Mont, meuntain
* Pronounce the :.

Mépris,

142 ]
Mord, v. Mors, m. Mort, f. Maur, m.
death. Maur, the nome of a saint.

More, a meor. a black-ameer
Mou, m. Mou, a. Moue, Moud,v. Mout, m

NUI
Maure

er More, m.
Il mont. We bites. Mors, a heræ*s bit. Mort
Maurr., 6e)

Mou, the ligh’s ef an anima; cat’s mem. Mou

muffers.
) tar sri
Moule,m Monale, /.
Moule, a meuld. Moule, (a secfish) muscle
lin, »». Moulins
Munlin, a mill. Moulins, the name of a ter ::
in France .
Mourca, m. Mou v.
Mouron, rhirhareed; @ kind yelles: Lrar:.
spated with black. Mourons, lef us die
Mousse,m. Moutsè, /. Mousse, v.
Mousse, a cahin-bey. Moufs, moss. Il mousse.
it foams, à frothe
Mue,f. Mu, pa. -
Mue, mouliing, mewing. Mu, m. mue, f.
meved

Mur,m. Mér,a. Metre f.
Mur, @ wall. Mar, m. mare, f. rite. Mare,
mulbcrry
Muses, fp. Muse, v.
Les muses; (in pectry) the muses. Il mase, fic
leiters, trifles

in

N.

Nez, mn.

Né, m. néc.f. born. Nez, nose

Nette, a. f. Nèthe, f.

Nette, chan, pure, neat,clenr, empty. Nethe,
the mac of tro rivers, in à department of Framr,
g'ivich Antwerp is the capital

Niuf,a. Neuf, num,
Neuf, new, unexperienced, ample, dilly. Neus.

nine
Nid,m. Nic. Ny}
Nid, @ nest. Ni,nor. N'y. net there, dre.
Noix, f. Noye, 2.
Noix, @ nut, walnut. Use noye, &e drer:::
himself
Non. negative. Nom, m.
Non, 29, mot. Nuin, a name, or noun (in gran
mar)
Noyer, m. Noyer, v.
Noyer, a wainut-tree. Noyer, te d'en
Nu,@ Nue fe
Nu, ™. nue, f. naked. Nue, a cloud; nues, 4.

the skies ~
Nuée, f. Nué, a.
Nuée, a cloud, Nué, m. nuée, f. shaded

Nuit, Nuit,v. Nuits Nu
Nuit, night, darkness. Tl nuit, Ae hurts, dee:

harm. Nuits, @ town in France. Nuys, a torn
in Germany

PAR [ 143 ] PIN
Parante, a. £ Parente, /.

! Parante. arlerning, stting eff, crimming. Pa-
O reute, nas relation, Ainrweman Pa af
e re,m. Parque, v. rques, fp.
Pare, a park, 3. old, graziers Par ul
Octave ! parque, he parks, encloses in a park. Les ues,

Uctave, (an exclesiastical term) eight days after Clothe, Lachesis, and Atropos, entrusted with the
‘rast s @ musical term. Octave, Octavius, a lives of mortals

en's name | Pari, m. Paric, v. Paris
CEurre,m. Œuvre, s. ; , Pari, a wager, bet. Je parie, I lay or bet. Pa-
(Favre, the church wardens’ pew at church. | ris, Paris, the capital of France
‘Luv re, œuvres, werks, writing, actions, decd Parti pa. Parü,m. Parti, f. Parthie, f.
pr. Ont, tr. Parti, departed, Parti, party. ‘side, mate h, offer,
On, ene. (hey, some. 1 Ils ont, they have resolution. Partie, part, portion; game, match,
Qublie,f. Oublie, v. \ sport. Parthie, (an ancient repubiic tn Asia)
. Oubli, Forget fulame. Oublie, a wufer. J'oub- | Parthia
I forget { Pas,m. Pas,ad. Pas
“oul, an. & ad. Oui, a. Ouie f. Quics fp. y Pas, pace, step track ; strait. Non pas, net, no.
Oui, $ @ yer. Oui m. ouïe. f. Pas, atozn m the French Netherlunds
Gi, hearing: fou the gills of fishee Paul, m. Paule: Pôle, m.
Outre, f. ©: a | Paul, aman's name, St. Paul. Paule, a small

outre, Ltd leather bottle. Outre, besides, | town in the kingdom of Naples. Pôle, (the extre-
«re, beyond mity of the axis Sof the carth) pole
Paume, f. Plume, I.
Paume, the palm of one's hand } (a horse mea
sure) hand; a tennis court. Pomme, an apple
P Pau. Peuu,f. P6, 23. Pot, m.
e Pau, a tewn in France. Peau, skin. P6,@ ri-
ver of Italy. Pot, pots,

Padou, m. Padoue, /. Pause, /. Pose, v.
Padou, « kind ef riband, half "thread and half | Pause, pause, stop or rest. Il pose, Ae lays,
x. Padoue, a celebrated town in Italy puts. sete
Page, mn. Page Peche, f. Pèebe.f. Péche, v. Pèehe, v,
Page, a page at court. Par, "Le Page leaf of a Péche, fishing, fishery. Une péche, @ peach.
bouk i I péche, he sin. Il peche, Ae fishes
Pain, ns. Peins, v. Print, pa. xin, m. 4 Péché, m. Pecher,m. Pècher, v. Pécher, rv.

_ Pains bread. Je peins. Z paint, draw, daub. Péche, a sin. lècher, a peachtree. Pècher,

Fat, painted, drawn, described. Pin, a pine- tofish. Pécher, ro sin
tere Peiue, f. Pène,m. Penne, /f-

Pair,m. € a. Paire f. Père, m. Peine, trouble. Péne, a belt. Penne, a deem ;

_ Faire 5 mates even, equal. Paire, a couple, , a large feather of a bird of prey
par. fom: fat le, | a large Semin ie a. f. Pinte. f.
Lape oT pale, f. Pale, a. Peinte, fetnied. drawn. Pinte, a pint
Pal, (a term of heraldry) pale. Pale, pall, a Peree, v. Perse,a. Perse. Perse, f.
quare piece of paste-board covered with linen, lil Je perce, I pierce. Perse, bluish, grey-celourec.
he chalice at mass, in the Roman church. Pale, pre proper name of a Latin pot. La Perse,

ee, “Sollee. wan kingdom) Persia
mie Pu m. Pales. Palet, m. ol Percer,v. Persée. ~
æ palace, court of j jus ice; the reef or | _ Percer, to pierce. bore, penetrate, break. Persce,
7e payin he mouth, Palds, ¢ goddess of shepherds, | Perseus, the son of Jupiter and Dane
rue @ colt or quo te play with Perche, f. Perche, v. Perche, f. Perche, m.
Palme, m. Palme, f. Perche, f.
Palme, ancient Italian measure) a hand's | Perche, a pole, perch, rod. Il perche, he roosts,
sreodth. me, @ branch of a palnriree perches. Perche, (a fish ish) perch Le Perche, a
Pan. brane Paon,m. Pend, v. | province in France. , à buck’s head, the
Pan, the ged of shepherds. Pan, the lappet ofa branch ofa stag
vat; the cnt te or face of awall, Pron", P.u, ad. Peux, peut, v.
‘x ctethte | Peu, a little, but little, few. Je peux, il peut, I
pee m. mean, 2. 4 can, he may fv
Panneau, a pannel, pane, square. . Paoneau’, Phase, use, Mm
@ young Phase. phases, aspect of the moon, Le Phase,

m Pense, v. (a river) the Phasis
Panse belly. paunch. Je pense, I think Pie, m. Pique,m. Pique, f Pique, v.
Pansé.a. Pensée,f. Pansr,v. Peuser,v. ‘ Pic, (a bird) pecker ; pickiant, at piquet.
Pansé. m. pansée.f. dressed. Pensée, thought, Pique, spade at cards. Pique, a pike ; ¢, plea Je
‘anking.s Panser, to dress; (speaking ej'a hors) pique, L prick, ee pena, spur on, rd meat

+ look after. Penser, to think, imaginc, suppese; : Pie, Pie, a.
te be like Pie, @ magpie. Pie, proper name of several
Par: p. Pars, part,v. Part, f. ! popes. Che val pie, /richalled horse
Par. by, through, out of, with, for, in. re pore | icrve. f. Pierre, *
i ret ott il part, hcects eut. apart, s Pierre, stone. Pi ere, Peter, a man’s name

26, Leone Picu,m. Pieux, a.
. Picu, a post. s'uke. Pieux, pious, religious
* The e is mute. Pincon, mm. Puwson, ne.

POU t

Pinçon, a mark which remains in the skin af-

ter having been pinched, Pine (a small bird)
green-finch

aes
res tid roi wards. Piquais,
ins Pis, a. mn.

Pivoine, (a bird) bullfinch. piv Ee, (a plant)

ion

f Ÿ plaide, mp. Plaie,f. Plaïs plait, v.
Plaids, pleas, court-lect, Plaic, a wound, sere,

trouble, effiction. Je plais, il plait, 4 please,

he pleases
Plain, a. Plains, v. Plein, a.
Plain, picin, even, flat. Je plains, I bewail, pity,
grudge. Plein, full, abeunding with, cevered,

entire
Plaine, f. Pleine, a f.
Plaine, a plain, country. Pleine, full, whele,
absolute
Plainte, f. Plainte, af. Plinthe, f.
Plainte, a complaint, expestulation. Plainte,
friied, lamented, concerned. Ylinthe, (in architec

cure) plinth
Plan,m. Plant, m.
Plan, a plan, draught; scheme; plane. Plant,a
plant, twig, nursery of trees
Plarie, m. Plane. /-
Plane, a plene-tree. Plane, a carpenter's tool
Pi fold, Na abit Nei ji (oe fish) a pl
à, ait: te, (@een.fish) a plaice.
ll plie, Ae folds, bends, submits, bows p
Plu, pa. Plus, od. Plut, plut, r.
Plu, Plus, more. moreover.

pleased. D plut,
‘t rained; he pleased, Qu'il plat, that it night

144 ]

we ee m.

te,a.f. Prétat
préte, Ac lends
réte .m Préteur, m.
Préteur, (ameng the Romans) a prater. Pr-
teur, a Creditor
Friam,m. Prâmes,

Priam. (a king o y\Priamus. Nous priame-.
we begged, prayed, entreated

ière.f. Prier, v- .
Prière, a prayer, entreaty, ication. Pres.
le pray
Pris, took, cau, frazen a Raped. Pris. prt’,
rate, value, v
Puce,f. Pusse, v.
Pace, a fica. Je puse, f might

Puñs,v. Puis, ad. Puits. m. Puy.
Je puis, J cam. Puis, then, after, a afterward.
Puits, a rell, Le Puy, a toron in France

Q.

Quelque, pr. Quel ue, ad. Quel que;
Que ne, uelque, peser bes

some. Quel ‘er, May,
rain; that he might please ue may
Poile PL conop m. Poêle, f. Fail. m. fi
a c stove. Potle, a frying-
pen. Boil. her, band R.
Poids. m. Pow, m. Pois, f.
Poids, @ weight, load, burthen; importance. Rabat, m. Rabats, rabat, t-
Pots, a pea, peace. Poix, pitch, rosin Rabat, & and wern by clergymen} ER a.
Poind, v. Poing, : m. diay pepe ad. Point, m. nine pins. Je rabats , ! aber are. Me
le par gaine, { day peeps, breaks. Poing, | abates,
weit. not, none. Point, stitch ; Raie, , Rais, mp
bak ; dr ful #2 Raie, a line ; parting ef phe hair 3 (2.30%
ompe./f. Pompe, +. | 5 fish Se pen OR rays or beams d igi
Pompe, « pump; magnificence, splendor, eur of a wheel
tueusness. XI] pompe, Ae pumps Raisonner, t. Résonner, v.
onte, m. Pont. f. Raïsonner, te reason, argue, discours. Resor
Ponte, a punto; a punter. Ponte, the laying @f : ner, te yell a sound, to resound
eggs Rang.m. Rends. v.
Pore*, m. Port, Rang, rank, erder, range, rew; rote, quail:
Pore. pork, a hog. Port, port, "harbour, wharf; 5 Je rends, J render, restere
portage, carriage; countenance m. Rae,a. Râts,m fies,
Porte, f. Porte, v. Ras, shalleon, a kind of ve À shore,
ond beignters in Front he cartice, are, (eet Ragu ne Roe,
grand se 5 cou porte, he carries, Sy | ue, a. m.
supers Rauquc, hearse, harsh, Roc, a pers Rock, €

Porté, pa. Purtée,

Porté, carried, oc. portées Ry breed of cn ani-

‘yaal; reach, ability; shot, length
Poste, m. Poste,

Poste, a station, enployment. "Poste, the mail,

post-house ~elage
, PRG m. Pouls, mn.
Pouls, the pulse

Pou, a louse.
Pouce,m. Pousse, r. Pousse, f.

man's name Rée R
ent,a. Ressent, ?-
Récent, recent, fresh, latet latety happened. i
sent, he feels, nts
in,m. Rhbin, m

Rhis,
Rein, reine, rein, loin, kidney,
(a river between France and ) RAIN
Reine, f. Rêne,/. Rennes. enne; Eu

Reine, a queen. Réne, the rein ec.

Pouce, the thumb ; an inch. Je pousse, I Push, Rennes, the name of a town in Fret.
trust, carry on, drive en, Pousæ,-a shoot ; short . a reindeer

wind; pursiness

* The c is seldom sounded.

Repaire, m. Repère,
Repaire, hunt avd of ais bet
g mar ;

SER of
Raiponec, /. Repo sf.
Raiponee, rampwn, a sallad, KRéponse, on

eter
Rets, m. Retz. Rez, p.

Rats. nef. Retz, the name of a fanious cardi

“ain France. Rez, close fo, even with
Rich, m. , Riche, a.

Rich®, a wolf common tn Sweden and Poland?

Rrche, rirh, wealthy .
Rince, v. Rheims
Rines, rine, wash. Rheiuns, a town in France
Riom. Rions, v.
Riom, a tern in France. Rinns, let us laugh
Ris, m. Riz. or ns,'m.

Ris, laugh, smile, laughter. Riz or fis, (a grain)

Far
Roi,m. Rouet, rm. Boye

Ros. king. Rouct, spinning wheel. Roye, a

en in France =.
Roman, M: Romand. Romans

Roman, à norci, @ romanre. Romand, the
ce ef à canton in Switzerland. KRouuns, a
cet in France

Rond, a.

Romps, v.
Romps, break. Rond, rourd, circular
Roue,/. Roux,r.'
Roue, a wheel. Roux, red, ruddy
Kouvre, m. Rouvre, v. 2
Rouvre, a kind of very dard odtk. Rouvre,
A again
#7 ee Rue, f. *Rue,v. Rue. Ruth
Rue, a strert or lane; (ap'ant) rue. Tl rue, he
i-As. Rue, à lon in france. , Ruth, (a pro
jer mame) Ruth
S ‘

DS

Saigneur, m. Seigneur, m.

Suigneur, a bleeder. Seigneur, a lord

Saine,af. Seine, f/f: Seine, f.

Haine, wholesome, healthy, sound. Seite, the
me of a river in France. Svine, (a net used for
S.hing) seon “.

ante, f. af. Saintes, or Xaintes

Sainte, a holy, sacred, golly, blessed woman, a

sunt. Saintes, er Xaintes, the name of a town in

Franre
Sale, a. Sale,v. Salle, f.
Sale, dirty, foul, nasty, obscene. I] sale, he
waits. Salle, « Add, parlour, ward, bower
- Savon, m. Savons, v.
Savon, ss2p. Nous savons, we know
Saur,a. Seure,a. Sort,m. Sorts, mp. Sors,

sort, Tv.
Saur, (speaking of a herring) red. Saure, (said
ef a horse) sorrel. rt, fate, destiny, lot. Sorts,
chartes, spells. Je sors, il sort, J go out, he goes

ous
Saut, m. Seeau, m. Sreaux.- #Seau, m.
Sot, a. & m.

Saut, a jump, leap, skip. Scenu, seal. Secaux,
the name of a village near Paris. Seau, a pail or
bucket. foolish, sottish, silly; a dunce

Scieur, m. Sieur, m.
Seieur, a sawyer. Sieur, master, sir -
Seutons, v. Centon, m. En

Sentons, let us fecl or emeil. Centon, centot, a

calection of fragments |
Screm,m. Serein,a Serin, m.
Serein, the dampriish vapeur which falls after

* Pronounced riche.

+ ‘This word is Latin, and signifies a evat made | feeling

of pacees, like Harlequin's coat.
VOL. III.

145 ]

one a
FAC
sun-vet in summer. Serein, sercne, slear; efica»
Sul, open. Sevin, c Canary bird
Sévere. Severe, a.

Sévère, Severus, an emperor of Rome: a Lati::
poet. Severe, severe, strict, rigud, stern, rigorous ,
harsh.

Simple. m. Simple, a. .
- Simple, & simple or a medicinal plant. Simple
pure, unmixed ; bare, common, plain; weak

Soc, m. Socque, m.
Soc, a plough-share. Socque, sandal, a weoder:
patiecn
Soi, pr. Sonic, f. Soit.v. Soit, c.

Soi, himself, herself. itself, onc’sself. Soie, silk,
bristles, and soft hair on cnimads, WU, may be.
Soit, whether, or

Sol, m. Sole, f. Saule, m.

Sol, (a note of music) sol ; soil, ground. Sole.
extent of ground in which wheat is sown the first
year, oat, barley. crc. the next, and lies fallow tac
third year; a horse's hoof; (a sea-ftsh) a sole; a
Jiat-bottomed boat. Saule, a willow tree

Suininy, m. Somme, f/f. Somme, f.

Somme, a siecp, slumber, repose. Somme, a
sum; load, burden. Somme, the name @ a river m
France

Son, m. Son, pr.
Sor, bran ; sound. noise. Son, dis, her
Sonde, f. Sonde,v. Sund, m. Sonde, /.

Sonde, a prohe; a plummet ov sounding lau.
Msonde, he sounds, probes. pumps, searches. Le
Sund, (she hey gf the Baltic sea) the Sound. 1.
Sonde, straits: of Sunda in the eastern Indian
sea
Sunnet, #7. Sonnais, sonnait, w Sonnez, m:.

- Sunnhez, VU.

Sonnet, sonnet in portry. Sonnais, sonnait, #:
ring. Sonnez, (al dive) stress, Sonnez, ring you
Souci, m. Seucic. f. Sourcils, m p.

Souci. care, soli: itude, tiought ; (a flower) mari-

gold Soucic, « small Trench bird, Sourcils. eve-

POWs
Soude, f. Soude, v,
Soude, Aali, or salt-wort. Soude, solder theu
Soul. or saoul, a. Sol, sols sou, m. Sous, p.
Soul, saoul, full, glutted, surfeited, drunk, Sol
sols. or better sou, suus, penny, pence. Sous
under 1
Suuns,m. Souris, f.
Souris, a smile. Souris, a mouse
L Statue, /. Statut, 7.
Statue. a statue, figure. Statut, (in law) a st-.-
tute, lex, decree, ordinance '
Sus, i. & ad.
Susse, sussent, might Anos.

Suce,v. Susse, v.
Ti suce, he sucks,
Sus, come on. up. Un tiers en sus, one third over
? Suie,f. Suis,r. Suit,r.
“Suie, soot. Je suis, dam. Il suit, he follows
Sur, p. Sar, a.
Sur, upon, over. Shir, sure. certain 3 sour
e Sureau, om, Suros, m.
Sureau, elder-t.ce or flower. Suros, splent, or
splint. a vicious cacresvency upon a horse's fe x
low the khee

T.

-#
6 Ta,pr. Tus, 0%.
Ta, thy., Tas à heap
‘Fac. hi, Tact, nt.
Tar, (a discase among sheep) the ret, ‘act."?

Tache,f. “Tâche, A
NX

TIG { i46 j TYR

Fache, stain, spot; speck. Tâche, a task Timbre, m. Thymbre, m.
Taie, f. Tes,pr. Tet, m. Timbre, stamp. Thymbre, (a Aswer and:
Taie, @ pearl ur web in the eye ; a pillowcase, a | riferous plant) winter-savery,
Bed-tick. “Ves, thy. Tet, the scull; a potshe Tire, f. Tire, v. |
Taillon, m. Taillons, v. Talion, 111. Tire, is thus used: Tout d'ane tin, ri
Taillon,a polltax, Taillons, let us cut. Ta-| ence. Tire, draw, pull, lug ov tug; pan’; sl
Lion, retaltation _| Tyr, (enre a famous city ni Phenicia) Tyre
Tain, m. Teins, v. Teiht, m. Thain. Ve, thee Toi, ai voit. ref
‘hym, m. thee, chou, thyself. Toit, a or tq
‘Lain, a thin tin plate placed behind the glase of | aheuse
a looking-glass. Je wins, I dye. Teint, cone Tombe, f. Tombe, v.
atk hain, a tewn in France. Thym, (an a nee a tonmd-stené, menument. Ton
er) thyme .
Taire, v. Terre, f. Ton. m. Ton, pr. Taon,/f. Thon, m. Tond
Taire, to be silent ; te conceal. Verte, the carth, ‘Ton, a tene, voice, tune, nete. Ton, thy. Ta:
land, ground horse or ersfly. goubee. Thon, (a sea-fish) fi»
Tan,m. Tant. ad Temas, or temps, m. Je tonds, / ¢
Tan, the bark of eak bearen small. Tant, se Tors, a. ‘Tort,m. Tords,v. Tor,”

many, so much; as long, as much. Tems, or Tors, tested, :ereathed, wrung. Font. en
temps, time, weather, scasen, delay; tense in‘ injury, damage, blame. de tords, I reist, mI
grammar ' wring, wind abeut, “Vere, (in architecture)’
Taisez, D. Thésée, m. Loue, f. Tous, F-_ Tout m, Tout, @

‘ou

Taise7-vous, hold your tongue. Thésèc, (a
proper name) Theseus ‘Foue, taragr, towing, a ferry-beat. To:

Tante, f. ‘Tente, f. Tente, v. ‘cough. Tout, the whole. ‘Tout, al, whole, :

Tante, cunt. Tante, a tent. Ul tente, he. thing. Toult, the name ef @ town m bran
tenipts . Tour, f Tour, m. ‘Four.

Taper, vr. Tapir, m. Tour, # (toner. Tour, turn, tour, fl:

of South America | . Tournon. ‘Tounons, t.
Tapis,m. Tapi, e. pa. Tournon, @ tewn in France, Tournons

Tapis, à carpet ; grass-plat. ‘lapi, m. tapie, j- | us turn

Tapir, to squat, te creuch. ‘l'apir*, an animal | Tours, a fewn in France

« Tournois, a. Tournoi, ”-
Tourngis (is always jeined te liste) Fre
| livre. ‘Tournoi, tournament

hidden, squat
‘ 4 Tare,f. Vard, ad.

Tare, tdre and irct on goods; blemish, defet.

‘lard, late Trace, f: Thrace, f.
Taraud,m. Tarots, m p. Trace, “trace, mark, fest-step, track, rl
Taraud, a screw-tap. ‘Varots, a sort of Egyfr | Thrace, (in ancient geography) Thrace
tinu checkered cards to play with Trait 7. Traits, m p. Très ‘a
La tasse, f. Le lusse Trait, à dart, stroke, dash; draugh. TT
_La tasse, the cup. Lasse, the name of an : fen’urei: troces Sor draught horses. Tres, ©
Italian author most

Trente. Trente, nm.
Trente, (a city ef Germany, 4 Bishop -
the counly of Tyrul, and a large river A Eas

Taupe, f, Tope, v.
Taupe, a mole; (with surycons) @ sort of athe-
roma. ‘Tope, done, I agree to it

Taux, m. ‘Vat, ad. , Trent. Trente, thirty

Taux, rafe, assessment; price. Tt, soon, quick, ; Env, fi Treves. , oi
eut of hand Trève, truce, suspension of arms, Es
Tel,a. Tell rest, ‘Lr'ves, (an electorate, and a cily ‘l!
Tel. m. telle, /. such, like. Tell (Guillaume), many) Triers

Tell (William) the founder ef Hetvetec liberty Tribu, f Tribdut M.
— ‘Femple, mm. ‘Temple or tempe, /° | Tribu, (ride. ‘Tribut, tribute, tax |
Temple, temple, a place of worship. Temple | ‘Triomphe, m. ‘Triomphe J- ré

or tempe, the temple ef the head Triomphe, triumph, Trivuphe, (©
Tendre, v. ‘Tendre,a. | {runp

|

Tendre, to bend, apread, stretch out, tend. | Tripoli, Tripoli, | la

Teudre, tender, delicate, sensible, feeling Tripoli, (a tock and one of the para’ real

‘Terme, m. Terme. “Theres, m p. of Barbary). ‘Fripoli. (a species of es!

Terme, term, bound, end, time, expiration. ‘ carth to polish metal) tripelt |

Ferme, Terminus (among the Romans) the god . Trois, num. ‘Troi "

of boundaries. ‘Therines, (hot bathe of the an. Trois, three. 'Troie, (a celeb ame’
Cents) thernue Troy. Troyes, a town in Prone

Vere, f. Tette, f Tette, t. Trot, a. Trop a uel

Tete, head, pate, noddic. Vette, the teat or Trot, trot of a horse. ‘Trop, (TT

dug. Atette, Ae sucks, suckles | man
“Tie, m. Tique, f. | tu, r. Tu, pa, Tütr. Tue. une
Tic, a convulsive motion; (a@ horse's disease)! ‘Tu, thou. Tu, silent. He tat he tues
the tick. “Vique, (sert of vermin) a tick i cenl, Gc. Je tue, I kill. Tu 1

Tien, pr. ‘Tiens, tent v. ,. Killest . VE
Le tien, thine. Je tiens, I hold. Ti tight, he holds . Tyran, m. Tirant,m. Tirant/
| ‘Vigre,m. Ligre, m. ! Tyran, a tyrant. Tirant wring ir
Tigre, a tiger, a sort of sheil, a seafish.. Le whi-leather; draught oY a shipja bean
Tigre, (a river in Asia) Tigris
* The a is not sounded.

* Ste Buffon's Natural History. + ‘The is sounded only before 4 vowel |

Mud Vanx, mp.

VES [

on ome wall te anether in a building,

dina wall, Gc. to support it; pack-roas. rt

‘wut. pulling, draning

V.

ne Vin me Vingt, num. Vins, vint, v.

Vain, vain, fruitless, vain zlorious; (speaking of
“wether) sultry. Vin, wine. Vingt, twenty.
‘Lis, vIn, Came
Veine. fi

Vaine, af.
Srivolous, unprofitable.

ane, vain, prou
\ ère, TM

‘alis, m. Valais, valait, +. Valets, mp.
Nahi, once à small republic in Switzerland,
amy valait, was worth. Valet, men ser-
wre

| Van, m Vend,r. Vent, m.
| Van. a ) rimmerving fan. Il vend, he «ells.
ul, TE

. Vanne, f. Vannes

Yinne, @ ffooigate or weter-gate. Vannes, a
sn France

_ Væœt,mw Vente, f Vente, v.

Vante, beast, praise, excel Veute, a snic. Il
Vite, à dlewe

Vase, m. Vase, f.

Ve, @ oar, vessel. Wase, mud, dirt, mire
Vaux, vaut, v, Veau, m.

08, pr.
ça the name of a country in Switzerland.
‘at. (old werd) pl. of val, valley. Je vaux, il
“i, Lam worth, it is worth, Viau, veaux, P!.
“ai calf, catves. Vos, your

, Vautre, v. Votre, fr.
pli) Vautre, he tunsbles, Le vôtre, yours
a, m Vir, m. Verre, m. Vers, p. Von,
or vert, a.
)vaire. Ver, a worm, mag-
, meh. Verre, a drinking-glass. Vers, to
werd: Verd, er vert, green; brisk; tart

Vesce, f. Vesse, f. Vesse, v.

ah Me, vetch, flleh. Vesse, a fuist, fixxle. Il

Var, (in

147 ]

VOU

Veux, veut, v. Veeu, m.
Je veux, il veut, J will, he will, Voen, vœux.

pl. vow, wish, prayer

Vice, m. Vis, J. Visse,v. Visse, v.
Vi vice, defect, fault. Vis, a screw.
viese, {screrc up. Je visse, I might see
Vienne, f. Viennent, v.
Vienne, (the enpital of Germany) Vienna; a
small town in France. Viennent, may come
| Vil, a. Ville, f.
Vil. m. vile, f. pile, mean, despicable. Ville, a

city or town
Viol, rv. Violat, a.
Il viola. Ae wiclited. Violat, (said of surtam
and heney) of visicts 3 as, du sirop sviolat, stress
of vio!cts

Je

Vivier, m. Viviers.
vh-pond, well or vessel to keep frag:
Viviers, a Coron in France
Voie, f Vois voit. v. Voix, f
Voie, a read, way. Je vois, il voit, { sre, kr
seca, or lveks. Voix, voice
Voila, v. Voila, p.
Voila, veled. Voila. there is or are, bchod
Voile, m. Voile, sf:
Vaile, a veil Voile, a sail
7 Voir, 7. Voire, ed.
Voir, to zee. Voire*, ay. ney
' heh vel. mn. ples te
Vol, a the, robherus t ying or felt of
birds. Il voic, he Sie, r obs, fers is °
Voluit, m. Volant, a.
Volant, a shutilocock. Volant, flying, rob

bing
Vol y,v. Volé, pa. Volte, f.

Voler. to ste: to fly wth wings. Vole, robbed,
stolen. Volee. fight of a bird, Ge. a flight, flock:
or company of birds; @ spring trecbar ,

olais, v. Voluts, m p.

Volais, volait, did steul, take away, flew. Vo-

lets, shutters, trapdoor
Vour, vo. Vous fr.

Je voue, Z vere, consecrate, promise, Vous,

you, ye .

Vivier, a
alive.

© It is obsolete.

,
t

Vusuinent, Ghaissemen’; dcpression,

‘I

7

A DICTIONARY

ENGLISH SYNONYMA.

FROM TRUSLER, BLAIR, AND PIOZZI.

ABD
A.

‘Oo whundon, abandenner 3 to (orsahe, deiais ers

‘a r laquisa, céandonner ; to give up, c*ucr,
+ tre; to desert, déserter ; to quit, qrit-
cry to cave, lasser :10 abandon. aud
‘wave, sounctiings imply involuntary acts; to
sursuie, relinquish, ad desert, are always vo-
inutaty 3 to abanden, is more applicable to
Uribe; , to persous; to forsake, implies
waving im resenünent or cislike; to relin-
guoh, quitting any claim to; to deser!, leaving

ta auly.

abarte-
dereliction, abandennement: being
bas : these

eae) be 3
vruuvht low, étre réduit bien
tenus, though Nearly synonymous, yet re-
quire some choice in their appropriation.
We say, his fever has brought him very (ore; the
tt sression Of his spirits is great; the chasenrent
of bas condition has caused a dereliction of his
trelties.
vabute, rabattre, s'obattre: to diminish, dimi-
1er; to decrease, décroître, diminuer; to les-
sch, Gneindrir, rabaisser :——these verbs are
24 synonymous when they are neuter;
s.a.tive verbs they are very different; even
fren neuter, they carry some dificrence
ta thew meaning. To adnate, implics a de-
urenss iD action 3 durinivA, a waste in sub
steve; decrease, rather a decay in uioral vir-
D; sen, à contraction of parts: thus, hés
werd eietes; the candle diminishes; hia charity
.Cerenvess a bladder full of air when emptying
es proporuonably, As active verhs: Co
rac, vignifies to lower the price 5 diminish,
us sen the bulk or value; devsen implies
n Act of degradation : thus, a shopkeeper
wats his price ; taking one yard frum ten,
.. diminish the quantity; mixing water with
jus we diminisk the quality ; a mean ac-
tow fesocns us in the sieht of guod inen.
oo nhdicate, @bdiguers to renuunce, renoncer
cy tunsign, résagner :——te abdicate, relatos
more particularly to a throne; reneunce,
winters of rehgion or opinion ; resign, to
‘tapioyinents or possessions. Thus, James the
«M coud abdicated the throne of England ; ma-
ny have renounced their political doctrines,
though they were obliged in consequence

to resign Uhet employments. ‘To c

ABI

rerown is ever looked ups
to renvune errors in religion, as
when donc through the prevalence of truth;
to resign nn office, as noble, when generously
piven up in favour of another, and with the
approbation of the person we serve.

To abet, appuyer, faveriser; to encourage, ence
roger; to push iurward, petisser, avancer; Lo
support ruepperter, soutenir: Co mainwn,
maintenir, défendre -——these verbe are much
alike in their general signification, yet are dr
versified hy the manner of apply ing them in
familiar lite : as, if you will abet my quam,
and encourage my pretensions, I will sam
{ain your cause, support your interest, and
orreard your fortune.
o abhor, abherrer; to loath, avoir du di: ft
pour; to hat, hair; to det st, diester -——all
these words imply eversion; bat to clit
implies a natural autipathy; Aare, a dislike
actuated by resentinent ; foath is rather ap
Plicable to food, or what offends the sgh;
detest signifies aversion mixed with conten
Ex. 1 hate Curio for his affeetation, I leath his
nastiness, I detest his cunduct, and aber bis
principles. - . . .

Abilitics, parts, talent, sosir; ingenuity. gm
industries cleverness, adresse, Gea ue
genui y relates to the invention of things;
cleverness to the manner of executigg then ;
ability to the actual execution thet ;
and parts to the discernment. Tow he who

an -scupe,
planned the telescope, was a man pe
de

n ns disgracehii :
honourabh .

ty; he who constructed it, discovered

viesa3 the finisher must have .

ties; and he who applies it to various pur

puss of astronomy, must be a man of parts.
Ability, Aublketé; capacity, caparite; Lali

pouvoir ===these words, though often |
tor each other, yet have different significa
tions; caparry relates to the knowledge tt
things, ability and power, to their application ;
they require different adjectives (0 attr L
them. ‘Thus we say, a man of strong or We
abilities; of an extensive or narrow, large #7
small, shallow or profound capacisy; great wf
limited forcer. Clarendon, being a man ade
forcible and vigorous ahifities, was an excee ,
ingly useful servant to a pnuce of disp
Power; and having besides an excellent 8
extensive capacity, he stored his mind ree
variety of ideas that entertained himself
his fiends in retirement,

ABS

\breet, abject; mean, chctif, bas; desp
Ly sae; worthless, indigne, de nuile valeur;
vile, ré; low, bas: —-these words are all expres-
sive of contempt: ex. an afyject condition;
a mean action; despicable talents; worthless
contuets a vile intention; lew language.
[here is a material distinction to be made be-
tacen the last and the other adjectives ; low
«tem implies something involuntary, the
others generally express a voluntary situation :
Dnine Wisdom has placed some men in a low
condition, but never in adjectness; the villan-
uas character of a man makes him ch;ect.

Abe. capable; skilful, habite; learned, savant:
—that knowlede which inay be reduced to
Practice. makes us able; that which requires
speculation, makes us skilful; that which
tiis the memory, makes us learned. Able
“-nnas to iunply something more extensive ;
sul, something more profound; learned,
viatething more universal: thus we say, an
sie mimster, a eki' fil mathemaucian, a learn:
ed bhisionan. We become adie by long experi-
‘noe; skilful, by deep study ; learned, by great
rrasling.

fuabulish, abolir; to abrogate. abroger; ta dis-
annul, @Anuder; w repeal, casser; to revoke,

rec oguer s——to abolish, is a termrathr ap-
plied to eustoms; edrogaie and repeal, to
uw»; divannul and revoke, to private coir
cracts. When we talk of rendenuz old laws
wall, we cull it adrogating; when those lately
made, repealing. Disannulis applied toa writ
ten contract ; revoke to a verbal one. New
tashions @ulish old oncs.

Alnent absrait; inattentive, inattenif, distrait:
——these two words equally express want of
attention; but with dis ditlerence, that
Cr: first supposes us wholly occupied by our
Gap ideas; the last that we are attracted

by some fre sh outward object ; at-ence of mind

is owing to thoughtfulness ; inattention, to cu-
nosity. Weare aisent, when we think not of
w.y present object, or any thing thatis said
tous: We are uiattentive, Whe we pay more
rzard to any other obj.-ct than to that which
is propond to us, or when we listen to any
blier conversation than to what as addr. ssed
tous ‘The absent man cares little for con
vy reatgun ; the inetienive man loses Ure fruit
“5 be

Ainte nous, S-ber, sobre; temperate, leniperant:
——erte generally applicd to moderation ia
meat aud drink: thus a man is seer, who
beeps free fou intoxication; a (emperale niin,
is iuodermte in cating and drinkimy; an abste
mots nan, mvgidly abstans froin food or liquor
slaicb omy burt his constitution, er cloud his

int Deets. A mat, thruugh strength of conste
tution, ay drink much and yet be soïr: a
tenpermée wan drinks little; an abstemtous
inan drinks not at all, thatis, uses ny strong
driteh.

Alnunence. abstinence; fast. jettne:——nb tinence
ni plies a fur.karance frais some Kind of tood ;
jest, a tefraining iron all food. Wednesdays
and Fridays are appointed by the ¢hurch
as days of ab rinenre; Ash-Weduesday and
Good-Friday, as fret drys.

Atcunl, absurde, ridicule; Snconsitent incom.
brille, contracicrcure; unrcasomuble. der aisane
mire : the general idea of thioe time
words is igconzruity ; but unred onu jin-
phes whatis not conformable to ra, n ; in-

icable, né.

[ 149 5

*
ACQ
coneirtent, contrariety of action ; ahsurd secan’s
to iutunate both. He who requires the ser -
vices of another to his detnmont, acts unrca
sonably; should a miser bestow a large sum in
charity, he would act inconsistently; and when
an old woman assumes the airs of'a young cu-
quette, she acts absurdly.

Abyss, abyme; gulph, gouffre :——these words

are more frequently used im a figurative,
than a literal sense; the first conveys an
idea of unmeasurable depth, whose bottuin
we can never reach; the sccond, of insatiable:
voracity, which drags in and consumes all that
approaches; thus we say, pluuged in an abys:
of darkness ; in an adyss of surruw ; swallow-
ed up by a gu/ph of woe, by the guilph of dissi-
pation. A gulphis supposed to have many
turns and windings, of which, when we have
once a Sup in, We cannot possibly get out,
but are carried on, ip spite of all our endca-
vours to the contrary. An adyrs is supposed
to have many uncertain and obscure roads,
without en:l, in which, though we may some-
times stop, iu hopes of finding a way out, yet,
being deceived, we become disheartened, be-
wildcred with duubts, and overwhelined with
despair,

reevorr:—<the first word always implies con-
sent and approbation, the others only exclude
retusal: we accept what is offtrcd us; take

| To accept, acretter; to take, prendre; to receive,
|

what is eiven, and receive what is scent us. Ex.
I accept your pro osu; and take your word,
that you will receive them kindly. We take
mony; we receive favours; we accept ser
vices.

. Account, refation, rap'rorl; narration, narration,

'
|

|

nares; recital, récit :-——all signify a relu-
tun of something which has happened ; but
account secs to imply something more short
and coucis? ; narration, a kind of history or
collection of facts ; recifal, a more ininut. at-
tention tu every circumstance: thus we say,
in order to give a good acroun/ of the fact, it 19
necessary ty hear a clear recital of the civeum-
stances; but if we mean tomake à phasing
narration, thuse circuinstanees shout! uot Le
dwelt un too minutely.

Aci, aide; sharp, Core. piquant; sour, aigre, eur:

—thse words express différent degrees
of sourucss: acid denotes the natuinl quality
of a thing; lemon, vitriol, are acids; the
others imply an uuperfcer state, thus, by long
Me cping, wine, beer, &e. grow sap, and at
iol vol’.

Achnowledginent, areu; confession, confession:

the tint supposes a question ashe
the other suvours of s-lfaecusuuion; int-rro-
tation enuscs aAnowidg mei; repentance,
eonfe-aton. We awhnewledse what we had au
inclination to conceal; we con/5s what we
were blameable in doing: as, he G@Anowle lcd
his want ofexperience, aud confessed he had
dons wrong to undertake it.

, Acquainu d, connu de; tauiliar, fioriier; inti-

|
|

bite, time sa slight hnuwledze of uny
One constitutes aeqguaaances 0 be fantie
ar, requires un acyuanfance of Some stand.
lig 5 (ntunacy Eupposes such an acguadnt nce
supported by fricnadship. Whose ‘words rise
one upon the other by gradauon, daccinmacy re
subue from close furnéiarty. whieh proceeds
from dong arquei ance. Vhoss who are ant
to be Jumier on a sight: ecqguacnutance, will

n à

~ —_—— +

ACU [

150 ]

AFF

dever acquire any degree of fntimacy, as for- Ton adjust, ajuster; to receneile, récenriler, rar- |

mardi ss of that sort generally meets with the
, contempt of mankind. |
"Fo acquiesce, aqui:xcer à; to consent, conseni-
tir G3 Lo agree, agrecr ——the fret seems to
suppose some subinission in the person acqui-
escing; the second, some authority in him who
consents; the thid denotes some aversion to
dispute ; ex. her parents consented to the mar-
nage ; he -eequiercd in the decree of his
judges; to avoid disputes, I agrecu to his pro-
posal. We consent to the will of others, b
rmitting ; we acgriesce in what is proposed,
y confurming ; we agree to what 28 said, by
Approving. e naturally oppose what we do
not consent 10 ; discournge what we will not
acquiesce in, and dispute what we cannot
agree to. |
Acquirement, acguis; acquisition, attainment,
acquisition :——all sigmfy things obtained
by chance, or else procured with some dif
Cculty: ex. the acquirement of knowledge ; the
arguési‘ion of fortune ; the attainment of salva-
ion. dcquirements and atrainments, in the
plural, signify accomplishmenw.
Action, action; act, acte; deed, fait — acrion
is applicable to every thing we do, whe-
ther common or extraordinary ; but the word
oct signifies something done which is remark-
able; thus, we say an illustrious, or a trifling
action; an act of charity, or villany, ‘eed is

ne — nn ennne

|

evidence of any legal act; though we say, a
glorious, or a Dioody deed. An elegant spcaker
will not say a virtuous act, à good or a virions
act; but an act of virtue, of goodness. or of int-

not much used, except to signify the written

or a Vicious action, is proper and elegant. Con-
sidered physically, the word action relates more ;
to the power that ucts; and the word arr is :
more applicable to the effect itself, produced
by that power. |

Active, actif; assiduous. assidu: sedulous, soi
gneux; diigent, diligeaw: industrious, ineus-
trieux 0 vid1011s aud seduilour Acnote a
pers.vering attention, the rest show the dix |
position; ex. a deligent lad, of an active spirit,
an assiduous temper, and sedulius disposition,
Sully was an active minister, ever industrious
to promote his country’s welfare, not less dig |
gent to obtain intelligence of what was passing |
still at other eourts, than assiduous to relieve |

guity: whereas to suy a virtuous action, a god |

the cares of his royal master, and sedulaus to
study the surest methods of extending the
commerce of the empire abroad, while he
kessened all burthcus upon the subjects at
ome.
Acuteuess, désigne ce qui est aigu; sharpness, cc
Qui est coupant; quickin ss, ce qui ext vif 3 keen
ness, finesse, ce quiest piquant. TIntclleetually
applied they mean, sagarité, pénétration, viva-
cu, subtilité; we say, acuteness of discernment,
sharpness of reproots. quickness Of conceptions,
and keenness of satire. A manis said to rea-
son with the first of these qualitics, to con-
verse with the second, to eonceive with the
third, and to dispute or argue with the fourth.
Coarse people have meantime, by the tou fn -
quent use of their favounte A phærcsis, rendercd
it vulgar to call any one an acute felluw by the
way of saying he is a sharp-witted onc ; it hav-
ing been a pracuce Jat. ly, among low London-
ers, to say, When they like a buy, how ‘cut. he
is! so that the word would now shock a po-
iehed circle from its grossuess, |

>

Affability, affatalité ; courtesy, polites
9 ’

icr:——the first relates rather to things:
the seund to $5 we eur uc:
‘ters, we recencife minds : an they edjusied tr ir
disputes, and were dy recenciled before
they paricd, We use the word adjust, with
reapect to opinions which oppose one another,
and that'of rerenciie, with to passaces
that seem to contradict each other. Want of
Jjustuess im the mind is what commonly pr
vents schoolmen from adjusting their disput.
A precise knowledge of the value of every
word, in all the different cireamstances wher:

in they may be used, would goa great way to

wards reconciiing authors.

To add, qjower; to angment, ro
by adding, we understand the foining svc.
ral diffrent things to , or, try
are things of the same , jor them in

such a manner as not to confound thein, bit
that after such junction each may be dst

ished from the other. To augment indicat
the making a thing À or more abunda:t
by such addition as shall cause it afterwarh (0
appar one and the same thing, or at kas
that, when the addition is made, the whul:
shall be conceived ander one idea: thas, vi
add one basket of rubbisl: to ano. her, one nai

to another ; but we augment the heap, apd uc |

house. à

Adjacent, adjacent;

contiguous, config :-—— |

by contiguous, is understood so situated, 2° te |
touch ; by adjacent, as having nothing of th |

same kind between: thus, one Bouse or ui”
rvom is contiguous to anuther ; but we my.
adjacent meadow, the adjacent village. The
true sense then of these words, 28 that cen

guous implics actual contact ; ajacen’, oxly
mand by.

say. “al:

Administration, administrations manacenent |

manienents conduct, conrlutte; direction, FF
rection; r

—the first relates to justice, or the far
ces of a state; it suppuss a preenuneue
of employ, which gives powcr credit, and a
kind of liberty in the department the pT
is engaged in. The second respecté privat
affairs. wusted to the care of suine one fer Lx
profit of audther, aud to whom he ts to rit
nn account, ns that of a clerk to hiserplr: ©
Tho third points out sume know ledge anc tr
lity with respect to things, anda sobondii. “1!
with regard to p rsons “Uhe fourth impr à
prsidinz over some office or affair, 7

government, gouvernement, roy te

there is a distribution either of money er Gh |

thing else commmitt-dto the care of ie
Lhe last denotes the regulation of a se
Kingdom; itresults trom authority aad de)”
ence ¢ it indicates & superiority of offer, vif
a particular relation to policy. ;

Advuntageous, avan’rgeua; profitable. /1 fre
bles beneficial, utile :——the first 1 meet
applicable to honour or conveniné à 1
second to prin; the third, to health: t*
a rood cducation is very edrantagrsun SU
conunodites are more preffnble than otin F
change of air is, in many complaiuts, À‘
cal,

Advice, avis; counsel, conseil ar t6 co
vey instruction ; but the latter imap Nu
periority in the person who gives it 5 lue
say, the counsels of a parent, the advice ofa

friend, rempli .

- 7
sances condescension, citer ©

ALE [1

ere nearly synonymous, thouphi the first rather
u_plies superiority, and the last respects br:hn-
wour to mfenurs: ox. he treats his friends
with affabiity, strangers with courtesy, his des
p-udants wit: condescension.

Affietion, q:fiction ; sadness, tristesse ; sorrow,
caren ; grief, peine, douleur ; concern, tnté-
ree, Hurs-Fv, miscres distress, détresse :—
Ue two last seem rather applicable tu out-
vard cireumstanecs, the rest to sufferings of
the mind, as. the misery ot their condition
Sted ome with concern; while the adlictien of
Uie nts added to my grief. and the sorrow
À ehiklren spoke their distress, and coin-

~ted the sadness of the scene.

Attest, affrent; insult, insulte; abuse, eu-
(rage, injure :——affront is an arrow of re-
pruseh aud contempt shot in public ; in.uls is
an sttaek made with insolencr; both may be
ren without words; but abuse consists in
<ormilous Ianguare. fronts are OI n riven
through the chiklish i of revenge, Jnstults
are wo frequently the offspring of pride. We

] A MI

alehones, which conveys a low idca, andl is ap-

propriated tu the sale of beer.
Al

, touts every, chaque -—thourh the word

every ws frequentiy made use of by itself,
it is sometimes connect-d with the word one,
especially when used as synonymous to al;
as, all of us; every one of us: these expres
sions show that every is particular, and relates
to individuals; and that a/{ is general, and
relates to the whole. Every includes in its
lea the word all. though all does not always
include every; all seems to be the plural of
every; since every is constantly applied to
the singular number, ali, to the plural; as,
every man, every thing, a// men, all things.

Alone, seul; only, unique:—by only, we mean

there is no othcr of the same kind; by
cline, unaccompanied by any other. A chil
who has neither brother nor sister, is an only
child ; a persou, when by himself, is said to be
alone. ‘That thing must be very rare, of which
we can find on’y one; nothing is more tire-
some than to be always alone.

s: ldom, if ever, hear abuse trom the mouth of} Also, nnsvi, encore; likewise, ausst, pareillement:

a well-bred man.

Arsinst, centre; im spite of, maleré :——
tath demote opposition, but the latter sup
pres ter resista Des im the ubject oppus-d
tian former; ex. a good man does no-
tuing ‘agains: the dictates of his conscience,
The wicked commit sin, in spite ef the punish-
rent amnexed toit. We act again: Un will,
cr ogaimst rule, and in spite of opposition.
Rashpess will attempt things azaing all ap-

ee a EE eee ome

yrarance of success, und resolution will pur- .

sue the attoiupt, in spite of all the obstacles it
nets with.

A-treable, agreable; pleasing. gracirua :—it
is the air aud behaviour that rend. rus plen-
arg; good sense and humour, réreecble:
thus we say, a man of a plensing address aud
exrecable conversation. We Jove the coupany
ot a pleasing man, because he charms; we
covet the company o an agreech’e ian, bee
eause he diverts. Well-bred persons ore al.
wars /leasiig; Merry persons are communly
Cnr ccae.

Acrement accord, convention: céntract, cen-
ce; bargain, marche two fint juply
any sort of stipulauon, with Gis difference ;
tuut ogreemen! wems to denote a verbal on;
contract, one that is written, dervcin relates
viiefly to sale: ex. E was obliged tu enter into
a contract with them, in order to bind thiein to
their agreement. V inade a bargain to give
them ten shillings a yard.

Ay. @irg niv, wane; cartiage. maintion; ad-
cr ss, mani¢re de s'exprinur; Dohaviebr, nine

Sun degree Lorn with us, the rest ar: owing
to education; mien rather relates to our lock ;
rerriege. to our frame; ar, to botas aduress,
tour words; deportment, to our actions; be
kr isur and manners, to both: ex. her churin-
ing mien, engaging air, and prec ful carrraye,
atteuct our admiration ; her genteel addvese,
e!-gant deportment, atiable behaviour, and good
memnnere, Engage our hearts.

Ai-bouse, charts public-chouse, awherge -——
they are sorethncs used to express one and
th: same thing, but with great iniproprivty :
ough every alehoue is a prblir-house, it
dm.s not tollow that every pub'ic-house is an

— ee ete ee es Oe ee ee. ee +

——the proper office of also, is t add aud
toaugnent; likewise. is used with mest pro-
pricty in siinilitade or comparison; as, he
is not only rch, but alco weli-horn ; when the
body is sick, the mind is so bhewise. Love is
not arly liberal, but a/vo prodigal; politencss
is not only to be met with in London, but
likeuwisæ m the country.

Always. toners; continually, continuellement;

perpetually. perpetuetoment.——always mwans
at all tines and on all occasions; continu:
aly, without int-ravssion, but for à time
huited; perperually is also without interiwis-
sion, nud without any regard to tine. ‘Thus,
we may be said to have lived aheays in one
house, though we have not been continually
dure; and he who is perpetually weddling
with the affairs of others, must negleet his
own. We should afzxays prefer our duty to
our pleasure. It is imposible to be continually
at work. ‘The heavenly bodies are perpetually
inmouan Vo Whenever.

Ambassador, ambassadeur; resident, résident:

—tie general idea of thise words is that
of a minister, repressnung the person of
his soversiga, sut from one court tu another 5
but ambassador sectns sup -rior to resident;
the fist is generally a man of greater rank,
the second of less ‘The office of an ambase
sedor is to transact some state affairs between
two Nowers; a revdent remains as a test
mony of the good harmony between the two
stat-¢.

_ Ambivuity, embienit; equivocation, double sens,
rte agir, façon; manners, nanie ess de.

portment, condiuites——the three first are in :

a a

|
|
|

|

|

fyuivigue ¢ umbixay has one general
sense, Capable of different interpretations ;
equiveretion hrs two scnuses, the one natural,
in which the hearer is likely to understand
us; Ue other perverted, understood only by
ourselves, We make use of ambguity to keep
in the dark, of eqvivecation to duceive: thus
we say. the andy uity of an author, the equi-
vontion of witnesses on a trial. Ambigut‘ies
are p-rhaps oftcner the effect of a confusian
of ideas, than a studied design of keeping
people in the dark. Jt is benenth the cha-
ravtcr ofan honest man to make fF quent use
of eguivocations, he that does so hing sure to
meet with the contempt of mankind.

Amiablz, aimable; lovely, ogréable; charming,

-

APA [

charmant; faseinating, enchanteur :——the

first of these seems to deserve our love, the

next to claim it. the third to sfeal it from us as

by magic, the last to draw and detain it bÿ a

resisUcss power: ex. an amiable character, a

lovely form, a charming singer, a fascinating
m .

Amical, ami; amieable, ami, amical; friendly,
ami, d'ami :——the first of these i lately
come much into favour, and may be useful
where we cannot substitute a better: ex. he
gave me a very friendly advice, and we parted
on amicable terms; he recommended the coun-
try air to me, as particularly anical to the
constitution.

Amusement, @nusement; diversion, divertisse
meni; recrcauon, récréation :-——-<amusement
implies tranquil entertainment; diversion,
tumultuous entertainment; recrenrion signi
fies a relief from study or bunness, a
renewal of our powers, exhausted by close at-
tention: card-playing, concerts, plays &c.
are amusements; cricket, hunting, horse-ra-
cing, &e. are diversions; swimming, nding,
walking, are recreations. Some persons are 30
quictly inclined as to find great amusement in
reading; while others are of such a riotous
disposition, as to imagine all diversion cun-
sists in uproar and confusion ; recreation is
sometimes necessary to health.

Answer, réponse; reply. réplique:—an an
ser is made to a demand or a question
asked; à reply to an answer OF a remou-
stranec: the word avisteer is more extensive il
its signification than reply: we answer the
quesuorts of those who ask us; the demands
of such as expect our serviecs; the arguments
of disputants; the letters we receive ; and
for all our conduct. Reply supposes a dis-
pute; we reply to the answer of an authot
whose works we have criticised; to these re-
primands we are unwilling to submit to, or to
an answer in chancery, &e.

Antagonist, opponent, antagoniste; adyersa-
ry, adversaire; enemy, foe, ennemi :——the
two first imply particular contest or opposr
tion, though perhaps without any persunal
enmity, which the three latter plainly denote:
ex. he was my opporien? at the last election,
when each endeavoured to outdo his anta
nist, but we necd not be settled enemies for
that reason; however, if he bears me ill-will
ou that account, let bio be an open adversary,
not a secret and insidious /w.

Antipathy, ontipathie; aversion, aversion; dis

ust, degoût :——the first of these is chief:
f excitd by inanimate things or brutes,
as, one has a rooted antifxhy to a cat, another
to cheese; I have an unconquerable aversion
to a fop, and a slovem excites disgust.

Aparuient, appartement ; lodmug, logement ;
chamber, chambre; room, salie:——by the
two first is understood a set of roums pro-
per to dwell in; but apartment conveys an
idea of greatcr elegance than lodging; room
implies any divided purt of a house; chander,
a room appropriated to sleep in; we say a
commodious apmrtruent, # convenient lodging,
a snug chamber, a spacicus room. Lodging
relates more to a set of suis appropriated to
a family, in some private house: opartneny,
nore toa convenient dwcliing in some public
edifice 5 AS. a ents in an hospital, in an
ann Of court, 1u a place. Sume chambers are

152 ]

ASH
so contrived a$ to conceal the bed. and make
the room fit to entertain company.

parent apparent; evident. évidents motgrionn

‘apparent, implies that may plan
ly be seen; evident, j

denotes something strvi-
ger, and sup d by proofs; neterteus,
8 es y known ; thus we my, itr
apparent t he loves her; but, at the me

time, that he has no intention to marry her is
evident, since his aversion to matrimony 1
netorious to all. .
it is the walls, courts, and ich fo

the eutside of a castle; but it is the situaboo
and architecture that determines the apprer-
ance: the outside being the external part of a
thing ; the appearance, the effect which a vies
of it pepduces. Ln a figurative sense, our
is often applicd to our way of living; ger
ance, to our actions and conduct.

18, which form —

botliint —

outside is no certain proof of a good fortune. |

Taany put on the appearance of friends,
only to gain their private ends.
To be apprehensive. appréhender; to be afrel,
avoir peur; to fear, cra:ndre; to dread, re
douter :——the first implies a fear which
dwells upon the mind; the second, a mn
trifling degree of it; to fear sometimes sui:
fies a reverential awe ; to dread givesan Kha
of terror: ex. he is apprehensive of a relapx:
she is afraid of a spider ; the fear of God; the
dread of punishment. Want of courage mehcs
us fear; doubt of success makes us are
sive; distrust of strength makes us area
imagination itself will often make us a/)@«.
We fear an ill through a natural avernon 1
it, and from a sense that it ma heey to us:
we are apprehensive of losing a benefit, throueb
an eager desire to obtain it, and from a cor
viction that we never may; we dread :urat-

versary through sentiments of esteem, when |

we know him our superior; we are afreid d
danger through a tinid disposition.

To approach, approcher de; to address, sat"
ser +s to ” accost accoster s——the firs 0!
these implies to draw near, though perlal”

without intention to speak, which the two la:
ter alway? suppose: as, he hed me
with respect, but addressed himsælf to 5°
brother, whom be accosted with great Bb
arity.

Arms, weapons, aries :——by arma is 7°
rally understood those instruments ! 7
fence generally made use of in war; a4 En
anns, swurds, &c.: by wenpons, we mean 1
struments of other kinds, used as offensive 0°

rticular occasions ; as. when a kingdom Is
invaded, it is nectssury to take up ara 7
its defence; in time of insurrection, pole
make use of such weapons as they can £ | +:

Arrangement, arrangement; method, 2£/F0%
onler, ordre; regularity, régularit :—1
rangement, tuples the puting Cunzs 1
their proper places ; merhad, the meas "th
in such arrangement; order, relat-s 10 UC
etfeet resulting from a pradeat disposition “
things ; regularity, to the power and movel
which conduct that dispusition. In every ©
rangement there must be method; and to ota
order, we must begin by regularity. .

Ashamed, henteux, bashful, tmide the Oe
proach of consefence makes us Git")
the sentiments of modesty make us levi;
when ashumed, we redden ; when bashfa', ¥°

is RAT

ATT [

ram; but ba-hfulnese always supposes Gini-
4. We should neither boast nor be ashan-

-: oY our birth, which isa mark only of pride Ae |
het it is praiseworthy in all ranks, of both

t:-h and low. to be ashamed of their faults.
Athough dashf.lness is a virtue, there are ne
vormhe less occasions when it would pass for
@ ahness,

‘s-riucus, assidu; expeditions, expeditif; quick,
when we are assiduous at work we
ie no time; when expeditious, we defer
rt, but finish immediately: when quick, we
a ork with activity. An assidious man thinks
2 ching of the trouble of what he takes in
last; an ea peditivis man will not quit his
«.-k: one that is quick will soon have done.
Ww. should be assiduous in what we under-
“ins eaperdrious in affairs that require to be
au ended; and quick in the execution of
(22) rs. Idleneseis the opposite of assiduity;
‘lic. of expedition; slowness, of quickness. V.
1 tye,

To a-sist, a@sstster; to help, cider; to suceour,
~ otter; to telieve, soulager ——we use the
aunt arrist, in difficulty; ep, in labour;
va eur, in danger; relieve, m distress. ‘The
fre: springs froin humanity ; the second from
pond-nature; the thind from gencrusity ; the
f-urth frorn compassion. We assiet, when we
wi in trouble and embarassment; we suc
ceur, in battle; we help, when we carry part
# snother’s burden; we relieve the afflicted.
4o.-nivsment, étennement; amazement, con
xeti; consternation, consternation; wonder,
cirir@ion; Surprize, surprise i——astonish-
rant is a sudden confusion of mind, ari
a. z either from fear or wonder; amazement
vaplies a still greater degree of it; consterna-
1:52, çuch a degree as almost borders upon
burror; wender denotes admiration at some-
tung extraordinary ; surprize, wonder sad-
dnly excited. Wonder and surprize act upon
the mim ; asfonishment and amazement upon
th: semses ; consternation upon the heart.
We wonder and are surprized at che miracu-
lecs events of Providence ; we are astenished
aud amazed at the extraordinary qualities af
the magnet. An unexpected calamity will
irow us often into the greatest consterna-
fon.

Auconomer, astronomes: astrologer, astrologue:
—the agtrenomer is thoroughly acquaint-
ed with the course and motion of the
heavenly bodies, their eclipses and revolu-
tiens; astroluger reasons upon their influ-
ence, emsts nativities, aud foretels events, but
seldom, if ever, to any purpose. ‘The first
explains what he knows, and merits the
tateem of the learned; the second vends his
voaginations, and seeks the admiration of
the vulgar. We apply ourselves to astro
nony through a desire of knowledge ; we
dive into astrology {rom disquictudc about
fururnity. |

Atochment, @achement; affection, afction;
lave. ameur; tenderness, fendresse; fondness.
crc hement vif: passion, possion :——all ex-
press regard, but the first implies some-
thing lasting; the two latter a more violent
degree of it: thus, his love of carts has produ-
cod a sion for gaming ; his affeccion for
her. and attachment to her interest, have excit-
cd in her a degree of tenderncss and even
forxdnees for him.

1535 J

isch : to be ashamed implies no want of eou- | Attractions, atfraits;

To avoid, éviter: to shun,

AVO

graces. grâces; allure
ments, appas; charms, charmes :-——the two
first signify natural beauty and agrecable-
ness; the third something rather artificial;
the lust rather recards the mind. Thus we
say, personal attrac:ions; the grace with which
she dances; the adiurenents of a coquctte 5
the charms of wit. Attractions may be said to
enpuge us; graces, to captivate us; allure-
ments, to entice us; charms, to seduce us.
Attractions arise from a happy formation of
features and person; grace: result from nate
ral politeness, accompnunied with a noble
treadoin; itis a warnish that appears in our
conversation, our actions, and our carringe,
iünking us please in every thing we do.
Charms avise from an Assemblage of fine
touches, auinated by good humour and good
setse, and are soinetines far superior to what
is pertectly beauutul.

Austerity, ausferité; severity, séverités nour,

rigueur ——austerity, rewards our manner
ot living. We are austere only with re-
spect to ourselves. Austerity of lite consists
in the privation of pleasures and conveniene
cies; severify shows itscif chiefly in the man-
ner of thinking and judging ; it condemns
readily, and adimts of no excuse; rigour is
seen particularly m the manner of punishing ;
it pardons nothing, nor lightens the stroke.
We say also, the severizy of the cold; the ri-
gour of the season. A regular way of life is
the medium between effeminacy and au./cré-
ty. Morals too severe, may, equally with mo-
rals too remiss, wound the regularity of man-
pers. Rigour can never be justifiable, but at
those tines when example is of the utmost
consequence; yet, even then, some sort of
allowance should be made for human trail-
ty.

Authority, au!orité; power, pouvoir; dominion,

puissance :-—authority does not naturally
mean parer, but the just pretension to it;
dominion carries with it an idea of empire:
as, a prince of high authority, great power, and
extensive dominion. Tris the law which gives
authority, itdenving all its might trom thence.
Power is invested in delegates, those to whom
the exceution of the laws is entrusted, and is
consequenty in subordination to authority.
Doninion sprmgs from the juint consent of
the people, or frum the force of arms, and is
either lawful or tyrannical.

Avaneious, avaricicua; covetous, avarrs pars

monious, ménager; Near, mesquin; nigganly,
chichez penurious, iruéressé, attaché; stungy,
vilain, serdide, ladre: by avaririous, we
mean an inordinate thirst of gain ; by co
reo, an eager craving for the possessions
of another ; by parcimontous and near, a rigid
frugality ; niggardly implies the giving prudg-
ingly ; penurious, a miserly disposition, or
depriving ourselves of the necessaries of lite
merely to hoard the riches we possess ; sféni-
fy is that sordid temper which does things
»y halves; the latter is rather a low expres-
sion.

to fly, fuir :—
shun is generally applied to persons; avoid,
to things; fly, to both: we shun troublesomy
company; we avoid hurtful things ; we /ly
persons or things which we dread Eno ledge
of the world makes us shun; prudence makes
us avoid; fear makes us fy. In order to

we turn to the opposite side, and get quick

a

BAD [

away, to prevent being taken; in order to
shun we take another road, getting slily away
to avoid being seen, or to escape a trap; in
order to avoid we use some stratagem, Or ex-
traordinary means. We aveid domg things
that are disagreeable to us; we shun those
persons whom we would not see. or by whom
we would not be seen; we fly those who pur-
sue us.

To avouch, avouer, justifier, protrver; to attest,
attester; to declare, éclarer; to afirm, affirme
er; to protest, protester; to aver, auerer, ver i=
fers Lo assert, soutenir; to maintain, maine
tenir; to sWear, jurer; 10 warrant, gerentir:
——the last is generally confined to vul-
gar use. To avouch implies an assertion in
defence of another; to aftest, a bearing wit-
ness to what another has said; fo derlare,
sicnifies to tell a thing simply, but seriously ;
tu affirm, is to say confidently ; fo profes? in-

lies a solemn affirmation ; ty aver, a positive

eclaration ; fo assert, thut declaration defends
ed; fv maintain, is tu support such assertion ;
to swear, to ratily it by an ouh. When we
give our opinivn op being serivusly asked, we
are suid fo Geriare ity when we would give
that declaration niore force, we affirm it;
and to strengthen that affirmation, we pretest
it solemnly ; that is, we affirm it by invoking
the Deity. Some persons are so ready to a.-
sert, that, let the matter be nght or wron;,
it is equally the sainc. When ouropinns are
just and well-grounded, we have an uixloubt-
ed rieht to maintain them. Srwearing was
first instituted in courts of judicature, as a
conscientious tesimony of cruth. When the
reputation of an honest man has been unde
servedly burt, itis the part ocx friend to aveurh
his g character. Tuo much care to aflest
all that is advanced, renders our conversation
tiresome.

To avow, avouer; to acknowledge, reconnatire;
to confess, confesser :———each implies the
affirmation of a fact; but fo avow suppo-
ss the person to xlury in it; fo 1rAnouledre
supposes a small degree of fuultiness, which
the acknowledement compensates ; (0 con-
fess supposes a higher degree of crime: a pa-
{riot arows his opposition to a bad minister,
and is applauded ; n gentleman uchnowledyge,
his mistake. and is forgiven; a prisoner co7i-
Jesses his crime, and is punished.

To awake, to awaken, réveilier -—the first
of these words is most frequeutly used in
a literal sense ; the last in a hgurative, arid is
applied to our passions and inclinations: ex.
the least noise awakens those who do not
sleep soundly; that love which hes dormant
im the heart ts easily awakened.

Awiul, auguste, respectable; reverenual, re, pere
tueux, sulemn, majestucua, qui imprime du
respect :—the first of these words jim-
plies dread; the second. respect ; the third,
serious dignity; as, the axful silence of the
so'emn place, entorced a severeniial beha-
viour. -

°

B.
BAD, mauvais; vile, vil, chétif-—dtad sig-
nifies. deficient in gosiness 5 vile, stan ped
with infamy: thus, he isa ded christian who is

154 7

BEA

void of faith; he who betrays his fend is a
vile wretch. Speaking of things, we say, tha’
which bas been much used, but may still serve,

. & bad; that which eannat be used with cred:
is vile. A bad man is coudemnable, and draw:
upon himself the hatred of every honest p:t-
son. A rile man is contemptible, and becolae
the outeast of the world. |
Base, as; low, bas; sordid, sordide; paltry, f:
torcble; sorry, chrtif; r, Paucre ante
wretched epithets would be perfeetly syuony-
mous in their application tu int ilecual d--
ra ity, did not one discern inherent wertr
essness in some of them, acquired pow rt ot
spirit in the others The last is sometines usd
to express pity, the others always coplempt:
ex. a poor old man, a dase action, larestnit-
Uon, a sordid temper, a paltry device, a 50/79
trick. ‘The word buse may considered 35
the most distant of nll deviations from food,
i every sense it is used : dase birth in huuwar
creutures 3 dase fruits in horticditun ;
uetuls in the mint ral kingdom ; bas dihuis.
such as chat of St. Giles’s, in the Eugiish la
Bee.
Laitic> balle; coinbat, fight conbrt —
baitle, is an action more general, aud cor
monly preecded by some prepa s canbe,

Scems an action more cular, and often
unexpected 5 fight, may either one or the
other, and isscldum used in the plaral: LU

the fight between the Carthagemans and Ko-
mais, and that at Vharsala, between ©2537
and Pompey, were baities; thoes in which the
Horatii and Curiatii ducted the fate of Kuiscy
c were ; onbats. wet
To by, étre; to exist, ¢aister; to i
ter —be agrees with all surts of subjects
substances, or modes, real or ideal: eve 1H
uscd unly with respect to real substances 5 +
sist is applied cqually ty substances or nuts,
but with reference to the duration of dci be
ing: we say of qualitics, forms, ACUONS dit
they are; of matter, spint, bodies, that Lei
exist; of states, works, laws, which are bet be
stroved or changed, that they suésti. in
verb or is connuunly used to wark th: Res
any modification or quahty in the subj
that of exist is in usc only to express the oO
of simple exist nce ; and we employ sui"
point out dhe duration of that existence oF 8
diticauon : thus, man ig mortal; de pluie
exists not; all hwuun estabushuents subst
but for a tine. we
| Beata, ray, rayon :—n beam scems more PO
evil tan a rey, casting a greater deat.”
ot light and neat. We say. nays of light. 6"
of the sun : those are rays which shine tan)
du the moruing ; those are beams th
at noon : thus we say, the cheerful 7094 '
scorching deams of the sun. ‘The rays ane J
sun being separated by a prism is the ons"

» ‘Eu . NA d
of colours. ‘The deaing of the sun oolietti
lens, wi

Bean, poutre; rafter, cAcvron :
mic ant bh ji
ports the house; by raie. à
one, which is kt in to the great beam ;
are those timbers which gut the he
buikling 5 rafters, those that support
ing.

To bear, souffrir; to endure, endure; to
port, supporter; to sustain, Sous |,
ergo, shir :=mmpll signify the. subuutiile

ol

ul

inst

. TAF { 155 J

to some inconvenience; but endure scems to
woply somewhat nore of patience ; uiderga,
something of more active endurance than the
others. We say, to bear our lot; to endure at-
tliction ; to support achanye of fortune; to
stistain aa injury ; to undergo fatigue or hard.
ships, We may observe that tranquil and se-
late sparits endure ufflicdens of the mind,
ehieh strong and vigorous imaginations can
scarcely underge; as in bodily distr: sses expr
nence has informed us that the robust and able ber, &c. as, a great house, a great road, a great
manner is less capable of sustaining himself in weight, a great man, a great tamine, great
a famine, and dears to be put on short alluw-! sorrow, Ke.
anee, with less power to support the change, ; To bind, lier; to tie, attacher ———we bind, ta
than men more teeble by nature. | prevent the limbs moving, or the parts of a
To beat, battre; to strike, frapper :——to bent thing separating. We {i, to stop a thing, or
is to redouble the blows; tu s#rike. to give prevent its going farther. In a figurative
but one ; we pever deal but with design; we | sense, authority and power bind; mterest and
mayaetrike by accident; thus, in raising my love tie: ex. he is dound to do that by all the
arm, L happened to strike him on the face,! — ties of gratitude.
and he fell to beating me unmercifully. Some : Blameless, guiltless, innocent.
wise men have said that the rod should be

BOL.
his men to retire ; I ordered them to prepare
for our departure ; and 4ade them not torget
my favourite bird.
_ Big, gros large, grand, vaste; great, grand:
——the first of these is seldom used but
in comparison ; thus we say. as gas a cher
ry, alobster, &e. Large signifies greatness
of extent; as. u large room or field: great isa
more general term, implying any thing cou-
siderable, either in bulk, extent, quality. num-

ee ee ee

wiltless im:

always on the back of children ; however, we
are to interpret these words no otherwise than
alluding to fear, not imagining that we are to
be coustantly eating them; for nothing is
more opposite to guod education, than the |
exp
line. .The preceptor who striker his pupil :
Les it oftencr through hastiness of temper,
than design of correction. |
Renignity, d€niguite; kindness, complaisance;
humanity, humanité; venderness, tendrcsse:
ignity is a sort of kind condescen-
sion, is properly an attribute of prin-
ces only : hthdness L a disposition of af-
fection aud attention among equals; tender-
ness is a susceptibility of impression. more ap-
plieable to persons nearly connected: huma-
nity denotes a feeling for the distresses of’ even
a stranger. The two first spring trom the will,
the others froin the heart. ‘The benignity of
a prince makes hin universally beloved by
bis subjects. Kindnese is what one man na-
turally cxpeets from another, and what we
are reciprueally bound to impart. The great
ternderness of aninials to their young is a stand-
ing reproof to the many unfecling mothers.
‘lrue ity consists in excusing the weak-
nesses, supplying the defects. assuaging the
pains, comforting the afflictions of our
neighbours.
Between, entre, parmi; betwixt, entre -—cus-
tom has made no other distinction than
that of using the word Jerwecn on every occu-
sion, as being softer on the tongue; and al-
inst banishing the use of betrwiat, as being
much harsher: derwiat secins however to be
used with most propriety when what is in the
middle is as it were embraced by the other
two; defween, when that an the middle is at
snine distance frum the other two: thus, speah-
ing of houses standing in a row, the house I
live in stands éderwiat two high houses: but
speaking of a row of trees, we should use be-
fucen; as, the oak { mentioncd, stands betrceen
two elnis.
‘Yo Wid, dire, ordonnrr; to order, erdunner; to
comuand, con ander:—to bid is general-
ly used on trivial occasions; ¢o orarr, on :
those of more consequence, aud implies the :
exereise of authority; .¢ coms and denotes |
sull more authcrity: dus, to command an
army, is to be pieced at the heud, and to have
the direction ut the whulc: ex. he conunanded |

a

sot violent conduct and severe Cisci- | Diaz,

plics freedom from vice or enme; dlanie-
less scems to denote a still greater purity or
freedom from imputation: ex. the Demo les:
tenor of his life convinad all men that he
mas &uëtless of the crime alleged agaist
rt.

flame, faamme:—— both mean light
bees sut on fire, so as to produce a luminous
cfcct; but the first denotes a greater quan:
uty of tire than the second: thus we say, the
Jlaie of a candle; the élaze of burning straw
Biexe is never used in the plural, the othet
may be: éx. the /fames burst forth rapidly, and
the whole house was presently in a blaze
Gunpowder is set in À déaze most quickly
whou the heat is communicated by th. spark
while spirit of wine takes fire by the flame of
a lighted candle. Figuratively. we say, the
Jani of love, of sediuon; but we cannot say
the blaze.

"! Blessing, benediction, bénfdiction ——benedic

tion uppears to be limited to the decretury
pronunciation of happiness; d/essing isa more
general expression, signifying the various
means of happiness: the first seems to inti
mate divine favour; the last, that which is hu:
Inan: we say, the essing of God, the blessing:
of health, &c. the dénediction of the priest, o1
of the church.

Tu boust, se vanter; to brag, se glorifier 3 t
yaunt, vanter ; to pulf, lower, priser ertréme
ment:—the first of these signifies tt
display with ostentation the talents or advan
tages we may possess; the two next have the
saine signification, but are rather of vuiga
use: to puff is to speak or write in praise o
any thing beyond what it deserves. .

Boldness, Aardiesve : audaciousness, audnce ; im
pudenee, impudence; efirontery, ef/ron'erie
—-there is a commendable boldness tha
proceeds fro.n consejous worth ; but that her
Ineant springs frow ignorance, is confiden
and presuniie ; audacionsnese is a greater de
ere of boldn. ss, is steel d against reprool, an
Is rude and noisy; émpudence 18 an utte
stranger to modesty. is seyrrilous and abusive
effrontery proceetls from pride aud selbsulh
ciency. is overbearing and insolent. “Phe Gol
are unawed by diftidenec, they speak wit
great assurance; neither the quality nor miu!
ot those they adurcss being able to disconcer
them. The more you reprove the audacivi

"aman, the more it hardens isa; he wilfully to:
guts the respect due to his superiors, and idl

BUR [

imagines his boisterous bchaviour a distin-
gushing mark of manhood. “Fhe weapons of
the fufudent ar sauciness and abuse, with
which t cy lay about them in a most unmerci
ful manner. ‘Phe man of ¢ffrontery is arro-
gant aud nsolent, a stranger to good sense and
goad bre: ding.

Book, dirre; volume, volume: volume
may contain many books or parts; a book ar
work may make many volumes, the bindin
Properly distinguishes the volumes; the divi
sion of the work, the houks.

Branch, branche; hough, remenu =--——liter
rally signity a shoot or arm of a tree, though
we seldom use the Jatter but for a dranch with
leaves on it; figuratively, the first alone is
used: thus we say, the branca ofa river, a bu-
siness, the branches of a family, of litcrature,
&e. Bough admits of no such use, though in
some remote provinces, when & man is in par-
ticularly high spirits, and secins to entcrtain
slightly, notions of his own greatness, we say,
he has got up among the doryAs.

To brand, to stigmatize, marquer, diffamer,
nowreir s=—ebeoth signify to set a mark of
reproach; but the first seems to have a more
general signification, the other nore confin-
ed. Thus we sav, by that action he was sie
matized with cowardice, and his name for ever
branded with infamy. Brand alludes to the
custom of burning in the hand those who have
conmmnicted certain crimes, which operation is
called Granding the person; sugmatize is tak-
en from the famous story of St. Francis, who
was said to have received by miracle the etiy-
mata, oy tive sacred wounds of uur Lord Jesus

156)

Buttress, orc-beurant, eperon; sup

CAS

den. Many a animal is so mhoumas!
loaded as to sink under the (ead. Figuratiy:
ly. we say, the burden of an evil conscience :.
lead on the spirits, &e.

Business, ouvroge; affairs, affaires -—— br

nese implies an object of industry; af: :
an object of concern; the first employs ©).
hands; the second the mind. Thas we sa:
that business is well performed ; ose a7...
are well settled. The word business, br 3°
having no plural number, intimates a pari
cular employ; by the singular of ar: t-
ing seldum in use in the sense before us, 1h:
word is understood to mean a variety of tran:
actions.
port, sift
étaic:—=the butrress res” it i
vcd close to resist the j sn af oth:
bodies ; the suppert bears. by ing placed »
neath a thing. to prevent its falimg under |
weicht; the prop assists and strengthens. |
walbis made stronger by buftresses ; an ari
is sti ed by columns; a house ip dancer :
falling is kept up by preps That which |:
received a violent thrust, or is mueh buli-:
stands in need of a buttress ; that whicb 1. «..

ro

heavy to carry itself is in want of Iter:
and that which ought to stand whi. an
yous? à

cannot be made w do su of i
propped. °

C.

Christ, impressæd by ascraph on his hands, ! CANDOUR, candeur; sincerity, sinrériré; op:

feet, and side. as marks of favour frum above.
To bring, apporter: to fetch. chercher, querir:
—to bring, implies vonveying a
from one place to another; to fetrA, is going
to a place in order to brine; he who fetches
a thing, is always suppesed to bring it; but
be who dringe it, is hot always supposed to
JSotch its Wo we send for a workman in any
brauch of busuess inorder to make or repair,
he naturally brings his tools with hing; should
he foret them, he is obliscd to go back and
fetch them.

Broad, wide, large:—hby broad is under
stood extended cach way; as breai-cloth, a
broad-brimmed hat; by wide is meant bread
toa certain degree ; as, three inelies wise, four
feet wide. Broad secis to be confined to things
of less extent; arr, to those of creater. Thus
we say. a brocd bean, a bread nbbon, a broad
face ; but a wide room, a tide field, the wide
oeeun.

Brook, mulet, stream, ruissenu :—bhrooks
and rivulets are certain species of streams,
which are running Waters; but a rivulet runs
between banks; whereas a brook winds its
way through the meadows ; heavy rains will
sometimes swell a stream so ns to overtiow
the neighbouring grounds; fish are found in
rivulets, but never inwhatare properly calied

brook -, thergnot Leing sufficient depth of wae |

ter. We say. the mpid stream, the clear rivu-
let, the gurshing brook.

Burden, charge; oad, frrdean by the
first, we understaaml a weight possible to be
borne; by the second, more than we are able
to bear. A light hs den, is no improper ex-
presnon; but a light load, certainly is. In
the heat of summer our very cluaths are a bur-

thing |

ness. euverture de curs ingenuousness, 1°:
nuite; frankness, franch sc =——candeur, «x:
us above low tricks and disguisss; simon
pruvents our speaking otherwise than a; +”
think ; openness, makes us speak as we think
ingenivoneness, makes us deelare all we kau:
and necds the guard of prudence; freran
makes us disclose our thoughts freely. He ‘1:
be an aniable companion, who possesses cz’ -
dour of mind, sincerity of heart pen: ©.
temper, éngenuorsnucss of disposition, and rz. -
nesy Of behaviour. A cunded man will act ond
jude fairly; a sincere man will not dec: ive.
a frank man will not dissemble ; an &<nr->": -
od man is not apt to flattcr ; an in qua"
knows not how to conceal any

( thing.
, Care, soin; caution, precaution; prudence, gr

…. —

dence; discretion, discrétion : care Ww
understand hecd and attention: cewzen ir:
plies warinss in avuiding danger ; fruderur :
wisdom, applied to practice ; dracretien nai:
a knowledge to govern or direct one’s si
He who capects to do any thing well must ac:
with care; he who would void diftteultn-s. act
with cautions prudence r-quites that we should
weigh matters well before we execute then:
discretion, that we should not undertake chose
which may be hurtful to us.

| Case, car; circumstance, circenstante; conjunc:

= aes a

ture, CONJOLC UTC; OCCUITENCC, GCCUNTE REA, occ
sion, eccnsivn; oppurtunity, unite, or-
sien favorchic :—cuse, signifies the war

GNT in question; circmneance, convey, 1!
Iden Of someting addivonal 5 rennes ir,
Maras AN Concurrence of events 5 CUT ETES. D
used to expr ss what bappens unexpecteill: :
ocrasion, the arrival of something new ; c;/- -
tunity, something which agives seasnar,

| Tu

yi +
CHA [ 137 ] € HO
ey. that being the case, wth crreumstanres so ; another : thus we change our Op.lion, Way of
lavourable,in such a conjuncture, alter so de- lite, &e. Diversity signitivs coutrariety, as a
srable an occurrence, I seized the opperrunity. diversity of colours, vhjects, &e. Mutabihty
and tovk occasion to remind him of his pru- means the being subject to change; and Jhw-
wi Ithas been pretended that there are tation, & SUcCesON OF changes : as, the mutabi-
‘+, in wineh reason would condemn even an ft or hunan afnirs, the ru ruur ion of events,
atention to virtue. Diversity of carcumstan- Fariety is a multitude of things dAcring trom
(rs will make the same man think differently ench other in hheness; thus there is no sp ~
ups the same subject. It is commonly the cies mn nature in Which We may not observe
recunncures that determine us which side to variety. By vieisitide, we understand the
tir. We should be so far from letting slp removing and retiring of the same obye ets:
ay opperruntty of exercising our benevo- as, the vicissietudcs où day aud nish, aud oi
hace, that we should seck ocrarion to practise | _ the seasons.
". Charm, charme; enchantment, earhantemen!:
Iv ease, conser, quitter; to leave off, quitter, dix, spell, sortie s——the ow ord charm earties

ne

a a ec en me

rentinuers to finish, finir, achever; to end, arhe- an idea ot lorc which puts 4 Stop to na.
Te. terminer; to complete, completers to vou- tural ctfets and CANES) CNC HU AANERE plis
tinde, conclure we cease, in quitting; we au tilusonui the setises; sped, something which
cave Off, in discontinuing, though with a diseurbs the reason. Some believe that there
ein to begin again ; we finish, by putting wit charm against certiun diseuses 5 ve rou
the fast hand to a work ; we end, by cessation 3 di runauces of the power of enchantments;
ve complete, by finishing perfectly; we con. | Weak people have fought that by means oi
‘ur, by bringing to an end. We rcaica pur- a spefl health las been destroyed, and the pere
"a; we finish our work 3 we lrave aff speah- son so bewitched nude raving mad. Albina

Br: weend a lawsuit; we conmece a pivec of | htertl sense, mark the eftcet of magical onera-
Mechanism; we conclude an oration. We oucht tron. condemned by religion, and laughed at
‘areace trom our pursuits as sven as we dis l, by plolosuphy, . .

ower them to be wseless. We shonld not feave | Vo chastise, chéters to punish, punir; to cor-
Psork but to refresh ourselves, that We may | reet, cor iger; to discipline, dé: liner ve
ran again with fresh spirits and more vigor. | chaise tit who has comunitted à fault, to pre-
lo fricha discourse property. we ehoul} doit | vent his doing itagain; We ponioh We person
before itheans to grow tiresome. May | fully ova erie, ay an eapradion, nul an cx.
Se ROL question the wistoin of those Janus ¢ 9 ataple to others; to corre:t, ix to amend by

Yhieh instead of ending suits do Dut serve to mens OF chastivements to discipline, is to reste
Pulong them ? A pi.-ce of cloch-work is of lit late and anytruct, We chavtisen child in order
We vine GM camiaeted. It is allowed by all Lo correct his manner; suldiersare punished to
Te loswians, that the greatest ornament of a heepup good disciplne in the regiment. Iris

"Nue is a well Arishel conclusion.

necessary for good correction, that the clasti ve
sit a,
Wh deg eave, caves Cavern, cavernes Erot,

mene be uot the effect of anger; justice de-
Eves pratto, grote de rocaiile:——<a cell is mands Ghat the paws devent be rigurous, when
“ae title dwelling raised above ground: a the ere is chormous; otherwise, there can
revs a habiteion under ground, made either be no gaol disefline in the state. .

by art or nature; a covern is deeper tin a Cheerul, feilard, enjoues gay, gai; lively, vif,
TT A grotis a cave vither dug or formed by | rants; merry. joyce, Plaisant; fuectious, furc-
REFCM a rock; a grovoiimece ardficial, and Ceux turc fulnesr Wuplies ease and sereni-
8 ohanented with shellvork We die al ty of unital: yaiety is amore aninated eheertul-
7 we bulla cell. Heriiity, or sach per. Wess; veines proceeds from health and quick
“may chowse to seelnde themselves flor tie | auimal spires; mirth is the cifusion of joy, Kee
orld, bury theaiselves in cotes they way herdaily expressed by laughter; faceliousness
hence to meet with, or wear out their fives im | consists chictls in diverting by pleasantry, or
rs remote from public view. It is danye- repartee, “Phe three first ace sometimes ap-
TU ty ent og reper, AS they frequemtly serve pled to animals and inauhuate Uungs: as, the
“Sa shelter For wild beasts. A gro implies a cheerful larch, the cheerful lawns; the gay ware
toul care appropnatl 10 plieasur-, stony, bles of the grove, the gay meadows; lively ver
Path, trremiiar, and overgrown with moss. Curerwe say also lérety faith, hope, &e. but
ET isa plensant cave, or room adorned | merry and facetious eamot be employed un
“th shells; we say 2 pretty grot, a beautiful | such occasivis: we say a merry fellow, a mere

Broa, , ry meeting; a facetious Compamon Whuat-
Mer, chance, hasard; fortune, fortune, hae ever promotes ease of mind, produces cheer
Wd hance forms Neither order nor de Juine;s; what conduces to bodily health, causes

“Ns We neither attribute to it knowledge or, iveliness. We should suppress our gaiety when
Sul. and its events are niways uncertain: fur in the house of affliction. We should ceuse ta
we Ys plans and designs. but without be merry when others are sad. We should
Chayop .*

5 MC ascribe to it a will without div; take care not to be facetious at tbe expence of

“himent, and say thatitacts blindly: we sav, 1 our character or goed sense.

thence brougit hint to my reliet; jartune fa- ! Choked, érranglé; sinothered, étouffé; suffocat-
Yoored my escape. ‘Phe chief of our suceess ; ed, suffoque -—choked signities having the
are more owing te chemece than skill, Seis | wind-pipe closed or stoppedl us by swallow ing
OMctimes a long While before fortune will something too large to pass, or having a thine

oink upon us with a favourable eve. too tight round the throat; emethe: ed, is when
ane, Chenpement; diveraty, diversité; motabi- | we cannot breathe, by reason of something
NS. mutosilité; Huctuation, fluctuations variety, which stops the passage of the air, as children
“rice; Vieisitade, vicissitude :-——change im- sometimes are smothered in bed by the care
Plies the rejecting one thing to cmbrace | lessness of their nurses ; sfocated'implies the
VOL, IK, oO

GLO [

drawing iu something with our breath, by
which fife is extinguished, as smoke, water,
Ke. the two first are sometimes used figura-
tis cly sas, to smother gricl, to choke a passage,
AA
Cholerie, colérique, colère; passionate, emportc;
irascible, irasrible; hasty, poop; testy, bourru,
bzarre; peevish, hargnewr, fantasque; fretful,
chagrin, quinteux, de mauvaise huncur, aUBTY,
Soche, encoiére; violent, violent; wrathful, corn -
rouce :—<choleric is rather a ludicrous way
to express a passionate temper, as testy is
a peevish onc; passionate signifies a disposition
to be ensily made ang: y, though it 1s some-
tines used to eapress love, as a passionate
lover; érascible is subject to anger, aud is
often applicd to nations or districts; Aawy re-
tutes rather to a nadinesss to give blows ;
peevish implies a forwardness, which takes of-
fence at every Wing; frefsid, an mward pir
ing; anyry denotes a tenmorary batred for
some offence connitted against us; violent,
one subject to sudden gusts of passion ; rorath-
fulis properly used ouly on solemn occasions,
to express Almighty power offended. .
To choose, choirvir; to prefer, breffrer; to make
choice of, faire chota:—to choose is to de-
termine in favour of a thing, either on ac
count of its merit or value; to prefer is to se-
lect from inclination ; to make choice of relates
more properly to the way of life we fix on,
or the appoiuting persons to honours or em-

ployments. Itis the judgment makes the
choice, the heart gives the preference. Prue
dence sometimes forhids our cheosng that

which strikes the eye most; justice will not
eften permit us to prefer our trends to other
people. Princes should always make chcice of
the ablest men in their appointiaents to pub-
lie offices. +. ‘To Elect.

Church. cg: temple, temple :——both sig-
nify an ceditice st apart for the worship of
the Deity; but feapie is a more pompous ex-
pression, and less in use than church. In so-

ten discourses we say the tempie of the Lord ; |

but in fanuliar conversation we tse the word
church, With respect to the pagan religion
we frequently use the word temple: as the frame
ple of Apol.o; the temple of Janus; but with re

Jation to our own seldusa ; we suy, St. Paul's.

rhurch, St. Saviour’s church, &e

Clergviman, ecclésiastique, honime désire; parson,
ecclesiaviique. miniére; priest, pretre:—all
sienily men devoted to the service of religion:
the two first are need to denote those only of
the Christian religion: the word parsen is sel-
com used but in mockery and contempt; the
word priest is applied to the ministers of ull
religions. . |

Elever, habiles dexterous, adroit:—-the first
sipmities apt and rendy, whether at inven-
ton or execution; the second relates properly
to bodily agility: thus we say, a clever contn-
rrivanece, a ciever trick, a dextcrous leap,
&c. , > . ,

Close, renferme, reserve, caché; secret, secret:
—speaking of the disposition, signifying
nncopimMunicative, we use the word cluse; also
to denote a stiliness in the air; as,a close room,
close weathers secret inplies an affair not yct
made public: as, a secret ernbassy, expedition,
Ke. Henry the seventh of England, though a

_ just man, and eminently constant in his friend-
ships, was so close that even his friends never

4

158

en - eee + 0 :

J COM

knew any of his s«ret counsels, or could pr-
tend even to guess at his future inter.
tous.

Clothes, Aardes; dress, habits, habillement —
clothes express simply a covecing for tie bul,
of whatever kind it be, and is pcoperly cies!
among the necessarics of life ; dress include, ui
its idea a relation to ‘orm asd casbion, tu or
Naments as Well as necessarics ; Ue su on wid
cockade are parts ol dress, yet canot be cai-
ed clothes.

Clownish, grossier; uupolite. impoli —to be
unpolite ww to want gued maluwrs, and pr-
cueds from a bad education; to be cz a7
to bebave with rudeness i? manners, ais!
shows an entire want of education. Its 4
much greater defect to be clownish than to lx
barcly unpotite. Unpotiteness does not plas :
clownishrcss displeases.

Cold, froid; chill, gelé. transis bleak, glay. fer:
—cold signifies simply want of heat: «4°
denotes a sudden seusation of cold; He
is chiefly applied to a cold wind: as a dr:
situation is one cxposed to cold winds: ex. tl
cold was intense, and, as I ascended that és
bill, a sudden ciill seized my whole mas vi

To commend, vanter; to praise, louer; vo cele
brate, œicbrer: to extol, élever, exalier. fr
ner ——to commend is to speak moderately
in favour of any one ; to prazse is to eonmen!
hün more highly; to celebrate is to declare hs

praise publicly; to extol is to praise wit ar
dour. We commend or praise a man, wo ts!
fy our esteem for him; we celebrare of 15
him to precure him the esteem of other
Thus a man of taste will conimend Isaac Wit)
with delight, and celebrate with pleasun ft"
superiority of Dryden, while he preiss Pope
and Addison with deliberate and calm estes?
of their great merit; and Shakspeare> Four
ral powers, and Milton's sublime gruius a
by him justly and zealously catoled abuve
them all.

Coinplaisant, cemplaisants polite, poli; welbbrat
ben elect ——romplaisant implies respect aud
attention lo others; politeness relates to th
flatteriag methods we use in our behaviour
and conversation ; well-dred signifies elegance

of matmers proceeding from good educstieds
aud a proper knowledge of the world ; tic iv
ter epitiet is only applied to persons oe
others also to manners, &e. as complaiscn’ ?,
haviour, polite conversation or address 4 U6”
bred man. Coimjidaisance is the charecien
oi the lover; folieness, of the courtier; but il
be rreti-bred denotes the gentleman. We sou
be conplaisans Without nuportuuity, and ps rk
without iasipidity. ‘The distinguishing see
of a wellred man is the coustant care be taht

never to disgust or offend. cies

Complicated, compligue; intriente, _embre ane
mvolved, enveloppe :——the first imphes rv
Mixture of several things one with ate
the second, a thing so entangled thacit te
not easily be disengaged; the third signe
deeply immerged : ex. sitce he has ben
volved in that compécated business, bis ae
become every day more isyricate. Comper”
and intricate have substantiees in general bia
involved has not, but in return has & Yo"
general use, which the others have not
frequently hear of complication and pla
seldom of involution; so again we mcr

:

CON [

Gently with the verb to involve, seldom with
Tew Uy COM ate. OF Ua LAIPICate.

T> eoteval, cher; to dissemble, dissininier3; to
CURE, Greuiger :—we conceal, by secre:
that which we would not have known;
Fc semêe, by reserve, what we would not
have appear ; we di.guise, under false appear
‘wes what we would not expose to the obser-
‘lion of others, Jt requires care to conceal,
ET disent, cunning to diguice. He who
ll eaten, Uirows, us it were, a veil over him-
ce Ut ho inas not betray himsell through
cüvrcuons he who would dissemi throws A
hover the vyes of others, that wnat he docs
“ahs nay not Fall within che reach of their
lie: he who would ywui.e never gpens

Joe Dany other ways tan to elude.
“Curette contccwrs to comprehend, com-
Peohes ty und ratand, entendre to con-
eve snanfies to have an idea of and belonys
Me imagination ; to comorehend implies to
“ad |Ustnotion of any thing, and relates to
pi ation ; to naderstand à to have a know-
170", and appertains to the judyinent: ex.
© EUX Conprehenmled tie rewson of his xbsence ;
a1 no souner unviersrood how aTuirs went,
meu L conceived a plan for restoring him to his
els We understand languages, compre-
* 1 sciences, conrerve whatever hus a relation
Wie ar. tis difficult to understand that
Ha wemeginatical, to couprehend that which

hadstruse, and to conceive that which is con-

Vy

To, uluet, conduire; to guide, guider; to lead,
Mir ~eethe two first of these words sup
pe a superiority of light, which the last
3 not; but, on the other hand, the last car-
Do in its idea a dezree of credit and asc-nd-
cy entirely forvign to the uther two. It is
Properly the head that conducts; the eye that
ei the hand that leads: we conduct and
ST-4 those who know not the way;we /ead those
ai Sat go by themselves. We conduct an
ne Aide a traveller, lead a child, It re
Vits understanding to conduct an a fair pro
bv; virtue should be the give of all our uc-
ants Vaste Should fead the way tn pleasures.
Nea, configs lirnits, fuites; bounds, hornes :
TT confiner we rather understand the cdge
rower; finite convey an idea of a kind
© lanlenvark, beyond which we ougit not to
Pis: hounds, a Kind of barrier to confine us
“OA those limits. ‘Thus we say. he who sets
bY duns to his desires, but exceeds the funirs
can VPHEANCE, will soon find hinisell on the
_ fines of the grave. Confines are where we
“eat liberty to go; mits are what we ought
VW pass; Bouuds are What we cannot pus.
ve Approach or rt farther from the con fines
ee ontract or extend the limits; we advance

“Fremnove the bounds.
i sonauer, conquérir; to subdue, assujettir;
tain ee vaucre :—t0 conquer is to ob»
sible Victory ; to subdue is W bring under
te] “Hon; to overcome is to surmount an ob-
wl. We conquer our eneinies, subdue our
P ty overcome difficultics. It requires
es us and valour to conquer; endeavour and
ane Hon to subdue; patience and persever-
is con ouerrome. Alexander gloried more in
tanh quests than in any other thing upon
ficult Of all passions avarice is the most dit
t W subdue, as neither age nor weakness

CS

159 ]

COP

of constitution is able to bluntits ele.
should strive lo overcome evil With rood.

We

Constancy, Constance; stendiness, foriedrs pes

solution, rrsoiution :——onitancy rmiatea te
the heart ; steadiness to the will; resolution te
the mind. We should preserve conoteucy in
our attachmerits 3 séeadinesy in our purposes ;
and re o/ution in our undertakings. Steacde
Nev prevents or varying, and suüpports the
heart asamst levity and curiosity, which di-
versity of objects may produce ; it arises from
preference, and justihes choice. Cuni'ancy
prevents our changing, wad Curnishes the heart
with resources apunst being diszusted or uted
with the same ouject; it nm sult fron. perve ver
ance, and rives a lustre tuattachment. Re .v'u
tion prevents our giving way, and endues the
heart with strength to rot the attacks it
Incets With; it spriugs from resistance, and
throws a brightacss upon victory,

Content. commence nen’; sauistactiva, satigfactia :

——content alludes properly to that iiwa:d
serenity of heart winch rowders the soul sc-
date and compored; satifaction to that sen-
sation of pleasure we feel upon the aucees. of
our undertakings. No restless or turbulint
man can ever enjoy true covent. Sareyfar-
tion hardly ever accompanies tmuodtrate am-
bition.

Contented, convent; satisfied, satisfait -——-we

are saiefied when we have obtained what
we Wished fur; we are covented when we wish
not for any more: the firstis properly applied
to actious or acquisitions ; the second, tu state
or condition of inte. Ex. L am well satisfcd
with your periormince; he is contented with
bis lot. Possession will always prove satisfa-.-
tory; butit is the true enjoyment only of what
we possess that can make us content.

Continual, continued; continued, continn :

there mas be interruption in that which is
consinuad: but that which is continued will rot
adintt of it Thus we say, a continued noise,
continual rains, touch there may have be
shurt intermis.dons 5 but a continued stream, R
contient base in music. Continual interrap-
tions WH] inake us weary of the best under.
takings. Iu countries situatvd ucar the poles,
there is for che space of five or six months to-
gether one continued darkucas.

Continuance, continuité, durée; continuation,

continuation ile first relates t0 dura-
lion; the second, to extent: thus, we should
study a cotomiendous discharee of our duty

‘during our continuance mi any otters his phs-

siciuns forbade hin. the Use of simak dood
during the continuance of his distomper, “Lhe:
several books contamed i Paradise Lot are
contenus où (he same subject, &C.

, Convenicnt, conanode; useful. ute; servieeable,

u'ile, avantageux i —tonventent inphesd what
contributes to our greater ease and coru-
fort, though we may do well enough without
at; useful is more applicable to these we have:
often recourse to, and what we cannot well
do without; serviceable, to things of use, but
which We oftencr do without than with: thus
a clock is wsc/ul to regulate our time; a
watch convenicn!, as We carry it about with
us every where; friends and good connections
are serviccable.

Copy, copie, model, modfle ——jin the gene-

sense, model is an onyinal work; copy as

CRU (
made after that onvinal; hu: cosy has been
understuad, as well as model, ta mean the tirst
work; though in this sense itis only proper
with respect to the manuscript of an author;
model, ike wise, has bean used to express the
seeond work, formed atter the first: but here
copy is used tur painting, mode! for relict A
copy oust to be faithiut, a mode! just: the se
cond of chose words scems to suppose a preat-
ev resemblance than the first.

Crime, cranes sin, Leche; vier, vice the
first expresses a breach of human laws: the
cond, an ofence aysinst God; the then,
a depravetion of the will throay h haitual
truseressicns: thus, marder isa canr: blas
phen. vi ein; dauukerness atte 6. Berar.

Cross, féchrras incon mode > wilueky, machete
PCUULVENAUOU, Laer nants POPP. Jere,
ouclinppind 16 ucetdents, these are
heady synonymous. huis we say. it has tire
lécky was not at home when ms friend

called, with whom Thad serious business;
things will go ces sometimes, but this wis
particularly weaavengs, and To have seldoin
been more provohid than Dam by this fer
terse accident. When these words are ap-
plied to persons, their meaning is more difler-
ent: as, when a child is pecvizh, we say, he is
crossy We call ourselves Gnfecky, when we do
rot succecd mm our schemes 5 perverse sirnilies
obstinate or headstrong; tetatieus ty not ap-
plied to persons.

‘lo eross, crocr; to thwart, traverser; to ob
suruct, obetiuer, houclur, mettie ob tacles to
embarrass, enborrarsser s 10 binder, cmpe-
cher it0 cross or fhrvart is, agit were, to
place some obstacle in the way; to obstruct, is
to stop or block up; to endarrars, 15 to place
in such a situation, that we know nat bow to
aes to Pricer as to brevont: ex to Le cu:
lerrasscd by ovcry ire which crosses our dee
sams, and Ar ares our sehomes, wil et, ruce
our progress through lie, atel Ander our en-
joyment of it. Some Mistructors of mankind
have thought it necessary to cress people in
their infaney, by perpetually arr Uheir
intents, ebse;ueting they Bite pro‘ccts for
petty amusement, and contiiving ine ssantly
to hinder enjoynents. not in themselves ir
regular, and enarcass desions not evil in
thairown natures. “Though this be ostecned,
however, by some a goud mode of education;
reason must condcmn the prineiple ay crro-
neous, While humanity rejects the practice as
tyrannical.

Cruel, cruel; severe, sévere, rigides harsh, rude,
durs tyrannical, (yrannique s—-crvel’y pro-
coeds from au inkuman and barbarous dis
position; severi’y. tron asad unt ching one ;
narsiness, from a rough and ungente ote ; ty
ranny. from a despotic and arbitrary one.
May we not call that country pguntlonan se
vere, who darshiy condemns some hapless
poacher to prison or tu exile, toe having
knocked down a helplesa hare, as she sat
temptingly sul, perbaps, be econ the furrows,
and carned her home tov his wile and chil-
éren's dinner? Arie! or ryrennial dispose
Tion is 50 ohious in itself, and gnay be ol such
extensive Mischief to twanbinud, dat we should
early check in children these propensities to
the first, which di-cover thenisclees in torture
Wig ipvecks and antwals; and that teudepey

160 j

To cry. crier 3

To cry, orer; 10 exclaim,

q +
CUR
to the secoud, which displays itself in deus-
heering over play-tmates asd domestics.

To crush, ¢erasers 10 overwhelm, accab'er :

——to he crushed! conveys an idea of 2
thing beat to pieces by the fall ofan imuacnie
weicht; over: luc by overpowered, whether
by water or any other vust body ; figuratively.
we say, our hopes are crushed, we are ovr:
whebned with grief. Wheu a gallant «lip
splits with the weight of waters on ber ix-
soin, how is the stoutest heart appalled, the
liveliest hopes crashed, be lust aspinng out:
rage ours sc hetnid !

to weep, pleurer :——sh 4
dine of tears is the general seme in which
these wonds are understood 5 but to cry me
plivs sheddine of tears with a sorrowiud pois. :
to werp, shedding tears in silence: child n
ustialiy cry g grown prions weep: he who
weeps i seevet nay be more distressed than
he who cries aloud.

sferier the
first of these. besules uhe shedding of tears.
menus also. to Use un expresso of sudden sur-
prise; in which «cu it is syhunvinuus wars
erciai:n; butit signifies also w hawk 4
about the streets and should any one the
London cries the caclamaitons of the eity, all
would lauvb.

Cunnine, rues device, finesse; adresse: artifice,

artifir; nck, tuur; stratagem, strefagene :
—crrinmg is a lower kind of wisdom or
art in conducting desivns ; device is an unos
mon thought or contrivance ; artifice is au wir
hatural method of cxecuung designs; #75. <
inphes a kind of ques which eludes tLe
senses; stratageni,adiscuised way of obtaizmun -
our ends: he must povess a da share 4:
conn. who bas never beer deceived by the
are fcevof the enety, ner cheated by the 73% As
of the hnavish; an ingenious dune pleas :
and surprises us. ALL strrtrçems are lawteul
in war; Clini is Cmiploveé 10 USDg mean,
and must be accompanied by penetration ;
attifice penerally makes use of studied disse
muluuon; a trick is conmonlv looked on ws a
fraud; aud a strafagen is oitener illicit uban
otherwise.

Cure, cure, guérison; remedy,' reméde ——rr-

needy seems rather applicable to the allevi-
avon or iwhef ofa malady, cure, te the rec
tablisl:ment of heulth: dus, the best renu ir.
in the hooping cough, is change of air; th-
bark is a Curtain cure in fevers. ‘The wend :c-
medy is ollen considered as the means; curr,
as the effect: as, by the use of proper rez: r-
dics, Une cure was completed. Cure seu tn
have no other object than stubborn dune,
and those which proceed from constututiun ;
whereas renedy has a view to slight can.-
plaints, and such as are af short durauen,
She more inveterate the disorder, the more
difficult the cae; in many cases regular laine
is the best remedy.

Curious, curteurt; mquisitive, curieur, Qué in

orme de tout s——curious implies a desiie uo
Information, aid an attentive obærvatio":
in order to obtain it ; inquisiive, supposes the
asking many questions to sausfy that curias.-
ty; acurions observation of the operations o:

Qhature may advance useful knowledge: Le

who is ingusitive about the affairs of others,
teo often negivets bis own. We should te

7 DES [ 161 ] DET

earful that a penius for curiorss research, and ally proceeds from an imperfeet state of health;

horus yaquiry into moral life, does not, by be- dulness arises from discontent or disappoint-
Ine Muproperty induleed, lead us ondegenerat- ment, which robs the mind of its alacnts.
nv, ac itis further followed, intoa restless aud Joy is opposed to ceyection; cheerfulness to
ivre spirit, fatal to others" peace, and melancholy; gaivty, to low--piritrinerr; and
poluctive of none to the possessor. sprightiness, to driners. ‘Fhe mind in jee
tom routmes habit, Anbirudr; fashion, focon, fon is unbuppy. not having sucficiont strengus
encre Mode: —riiftem is more ancient. and revu to get the better oie: melancholy
‘ait has been long practised is à cus'om; | will sometimes wear away by diversion ane
ar is more closely linked to us, and is the amusement: a person subject to (aw sycrits
tieet which custum produces on the mind and should pursue a regular course of dite, and a
hic: fashion is more universal, and is that uniform way of hving: du ness is increas d ty
wuchis generally practised. We should be | giving way to it: itis in our power to banish
“er ul net to follow bad customs. which will It whenever we please;'and the ducp it
“hs inty Arbre, and hecome difficult, if not throws on every company, ohe woukd aagine
“jusshie, ta be rooted out. Phere is soie shunld be our greatest inducesent to do ir.

“hey more hey in contorming to a bad | Delusion, erreur, prestige; illusion, iiuvions
en, Wall ua being singular in sume good | phantom, fur'é.we-—a delusion is a believe
a ho me that true, which is but a false appear.
anee; an illusion seems mhcor to puply suc
fulve appearunes: i'éuson is the Cause ; de'ite
D sien, the Coneequenee: a piautom is a spectre
° or ideal toon, Which haunts die uaaginadgen

. OF some Wen, persons,
“ANGER, dangers peril, périls hazard, Aasard; | To derogate from, décrediter, diminuer; to dis

Mh racues venture, auenture 5 the two parayze, depriser, d'crier: Doth saemity
mt late to the evil that may bappen ; to lessen the value, but the first is used
Te three last, to the goad we mitt lose; but with a preposidion after it; the second want,

| no preposition; ev. PF do not mean to des ce
ts; hazard express someching near; rage his Guderstauding, or derugate irom his
"something ata distances vowure. some nbilicies.

ond farther oF redatiag to the possibility of. Description, desrrifuions definition, définition:
"ns. Thas, we say, the périls of Ure ovenn; —deecriftion is a relation of the qualities
Seeger of death; at the az of hi. life: and civeamstances of a thing; cejint'on
“hae rest of becoming a begsar. he threw his is the roisute description oF x uhm, showe
sie forme ata ventre. The avaricious ing its essential Kind and diff rence: de’
“spread on by anterest, fears HO danser; won WwW more dimited, rer On More exe
#0 4 his heaith aud happiness; mins every tended: we sav, a fine déscr/iion, a studied
TA Chat atteials his professions encounters dejiniien,

ON feels and gldadls ventures his all, tor Desponduniey, d'convagenient; hopelesine:s. nor
Mv ahi h if obtained, he would not have the | expnran:z despair. despoiri—desponde ny

|

fe O8 property uit only on very serious oc-

ore ee eee

Phot tu eioy. is a deep ard settled dejyeetion ot mul 5
"oct féhéhress obscurity, obscurité 2m hupricriness, Vhore ve suttes without a pro
nes fs a privation of hight; ohscuiery, a pecc of rehe®; despair, ie last: stage ot des
Sof brightness. Figuratively, a state of) fondener: whatever mas be the secminy dpe
Tes Ineans a state of ignorance 3a ine of fessneys of our Condition. dhe face of stitors
“eg means a life redired and unnoticed ; may change, and we should never give way tu
teeurity of an author, is when Lis cueane | de pou wad dospaar.
InSb not sufficiently clear, We say often of Detertaination, deveraunarion, resolution, ré
oterythaticis thick; of Oicurey, Uhatat os = de chine ction is an ret OÙ the
“teat. He who iives in a state of derhness judginent, and süpposs examination; ress
Tow tess to society. and dead, as it were, to lutian isanaet of dre will, aud suppres deli-
kid; he who lives ina state OF od eurittt, hberation : the first sluts out sispense : the
Mea serenity unknown ty him who revels last, wavering. In cor ace, we say th deere
ce open world, minaivn Of a port, the reve’ tion ov a atts
Uk Morty decease. dérés; departure, tré! culiv. Oru er. inarons should be just, to

ur}.
+

.
{

—

fe eat is the most naual expression, | avoid repentance ; our serulrtieits Axed. Lo ove
mo “Enfes, shnply, exGuction où lie; de! clude variation. Nothing 19 more disagrees
hong bs duore studied, somewhat boalering ble, both to our-clves at otiers, ina to be
LE the faw, generally used when we speak «always wndricrminedia our atlas, and irresu-

a lACTITAUCE OF SUCESsION ; departure is a lite in our proceed ies. ;
ere pofined, atid presents an idcaofthe Detracten, dra tions dfamauon, difFamation:
hase im one Hie to another: the first of annie the reputation is the genes
ae words is mod with respect to allereas : ral idea ot these to words 3 but eetracticn
a the other two, to matoonly. A glorie iapliks the taking off Troma Mes gant
perle is pevrerably to a shamet.l lite. , Rame; défait. aren, he pus him a bad oe.
isthe common lot of alltthings living. © ‘Yo be silent when ashed the character où a
hae on does not take place till the moe : worthy man, oy by Sy nsiiuations lo rise
MN Of decease, SUSPLCIONs AeA iris ds Pre lion x; to vilny
; cit hart; melancholy, mé/encelique; lows © its, by me pute to hin Muanous practice i
‘vinted, triste; dull, chagrin: dijection i 1s ditfinedtsih ‘Lie one is an epen and settirrie
Le “scrient of nied, commonly” caused Tous Way Ge dnjring the regtitation; die other,
1 reat affliction ; melancholy denotes a a clos: and treachery one. Pe fereuteon s
AL tilied with gioonry eas, it is generally sunisbable by human laws; detraction is not.

Ceitece of constitution; lowespirirduess usus} A bose accustuined to detrationy would Hy the

0 à

DIS [

thoughts of defamarton, little imagining that
both are equally bad, and consklering them
oply as two different menos working to the
same end.
Difference, différend; contest, contestation; dis-
pute, dispute; quarrel, guerelie:——opposi-
tron of interests causes differences, which
implies a coolness between friends ; contrarie-
of opinions produces contests, which con
sist in warmly supporting opposite opinions ;
those opinions maintained and obstinately
persisted in, form what we understand by
disputes ; harshness of disposition is the source
of quarrels, which suppoæs rude and re-
proachful language. We make up the differ-
ence; we end the conest or the dispu'e; We ap-
pease the quarrel. Envy and covetousness
make sometimes great differences for trifles ;
pride and obstinacy beget camests; prejudice,
and want of attention to what is said, com-
monly prolong disputes; quarrels, for the most
part, proceed mure {rom disposition than aui-
Mosity.
Difficulty, difficulté: impediment, enipéche-
ment; obstacle, obstacle; obstruction, emdar
ras, emhéchement:—a difjiculty embarrasres ;
an impediment stays; an obstacle resists; an
obstruction stops us: we overcome the difficic=
ty; We remove the fmpediment; we suriount
the obstacle; we vanquish the ebitruciien. “The
two first seeni to express something arisin
from the nature and circumstances of the at-
fuir; the two last, something from a foreign
vause: thus, temptations are fupedimenrs an
the way to virtue: nearvess of kin is an o4-
struction to marrage: Philip found dificutty
in managing the Athenians, from the nature
@ their dispositions; but the eloquence of
Demosthenes was the greatest obylacte to his
designs.
Discorrunent, discernement; judgment, jure-
ment ——livcernment is an acute and penc-
trating power, winch distinguishes the na-
ture and properues of things 5 Jidgmet is a
cool and deliberate faeuley, which discovers
the relation of things, and weighs their con
sequences: We say, a quick discernment; a
sound judgment, When choice or determina.
tion with respect to the goodness or beauty of
vbjects is in question, We should have recourse
to thuse who have disceriment; When we
would take any step of consequence, we
should take advice of such persons as have
jud, ment.
Discourse, discours; conversation, conversation:
the general import of these words is
the mutual intcreourse of speech; but that
of discourse inwplics serious or set talk upon
any subject; conversation, such as is casy and
tuuiliar, and not confined to any
topic. A discourse may be delivered by one ;
acenversation always supposes that two or
hore beara part: We say a lenrned discourse,
a cheerful cenrersation. The attention of
men is so much scattered by dissipation, that,
when together, exclusive of business, they
seldom enwr into any discourse that is im-
proving; but their general conversation runs
on things, in their nature trifling and imper-
tincnt.
Disgracetul, honteuxz seandalons, déshonorant,
scanduleux:both these words express the
effect of those actions deat hurt the good
naine of these Whu ecomnit thems with this
difference, dat à digracciud action sullies

162]

me ee ms

er re ne ee du + 0

Er

ticular ;

DIS -

our reputation, and loses as the esteem of the
worthy 3 a scandalous action destroys our he-
nour, and drawson us the hatred and co
tempt of mankind. Should a man suffer hi,
parents to live in indigences while hiniself
rolls in luxury, it would be dizgrarcfud; should
he suffer them to die of want, it would be
scandalous. He who has the folly or the 1.u~
fortune to do any thing disgracefid, should be
very careful not to give himself any unbecon:-
ing airs: when we have been guilty of any
thing scandalous, the best thing we ean do. 1:
to hide ourselves entirely from the eyes ol te
world.

To disperse, répandre, disperser; to sents,
répandre, éporpiller:——the first. of thes
secs to imply the spreading abroad wih
some sort of order and care; the sii,
throwing about loosely and carelessly. by
the invention of printing, the koowlds:
which was confined to the closets of the lear:-
ed, is dispersed among mankind: he whe
scafiers his wealth, without making a propT
use of it, will one day come to want Whit
a family of children are come to years of ur
turity, they generally disperse themselves into
various parts: it is almost impossible to ca1.7
a load of hay from one place to another. with:
out scatrering some Of it.

Displeasure, plaisir: — resentment, reser
nent: indignation, didignations—xh sea ure
implics anger or ill-will for some offence cuit
mitted ; resentment is anger joined to a de
sire of revenge; indignation sigmities arse?
joined to contempt. Ingrauitude, or uns
rited insult justly incurs our disphe:iir, :'!
ought they not to excite lasting resentment! tr
wards the guilty ; but only such honest ic
na‘ion against the vive, as may sécure us [roa
practising the lhe. |

To dispute, disputer; to wrangle. 4e gré"
ler:-—these Words cannut be exacdy st
nymous, since to dispute implies to areur
with some fairness and civility; to res")
to argue with asperity and insulence. Dit
ence of opinion causes disputes; a pevvish ave

unrrelsome temper disposes men to wren :
Vere all dispute, all argument annibil tid
falsehood would soon usurp the sovenitr
ty; but a disposition towards mimi" 1
the bane of knowledge, and a torment to
Civty.

To distinguish, distinguer; to separate, 717
—we distinguish, what we want nor ff
confound with another thing; we sert
what we want to remove fromit. Objects a
distingirished from one another by der ou
lities; they are searated, by the distance |
time or place.

Dissolute, dissolu; loose, dérég/é;
midin, eeditic ti. -——the two first imply. |
ingunrestrnincd Ly decency and decoruu: ¥*
say, a dissolute lile, dixsslute company: €
morals, loose conversation; rfetous KN >
more turbulent aud noisy : as a 176fous ms
riorous mirth. lu general, {ose and imiter

rinciples do not tail to display teinsiie
in a dissolute and vieious life ; and nut ues
quently break out in ristous conduc, aud aut
oc rebellion. + ,

Nistinguished, distingué; eminent, eminent; ™
markable, remarquable; egregious, pare’
ache’: the two first ure applies br
y to guwd qualities; the third. ut
gvod or bad ; the fourth, to bad omy: ©

riotous, débeut *";

the Le

DUM [

dringuished wisdom, virtue. ke. eminent
learning, or abilities ; remarkabe for knave-
ry, for sobriety, &e. an egregious blunder, an
erextous fool. “Though a lady may be déstin-
civ ACC @s a pretty woman. she is not, for that
ran, la expectto be celebrated as an emi-
nit beauty; amd if she wishes to be remarka-
‘tor the superior elegance of her dress, it is
by no means necessary she should be such an
rerevioue fuol to every new fashion, as to
we altering and changing after the caprices
uf others, less fit to lead the way than berse lf.
Divination, divinatian, sorceUcrie; prediction,

tv light, prediction foretells what will come
tu pass ; the fist msgards dungs present and
Fit; the secoud, things to come. V. Ne-
tromaney.

Ln fie, marc; sediment, sediment, dépôt:
——dregs are gross; a sediment is fine: at:
ter the dregs are taken away, there will ire-
qu.ity remain a sedinent. We say, the
“rss ef wine, the drezs of melted tallow ;
the durent of water: we say alsu, figurative:
h. the dregs of the people, to express tic
very lowest order.

Ts drop, to fall, to tumble, fombcr:——what-
ever drops must im some measure fall; yer
ecry thing that fails does not necessarily
crep; änee to drop signifies to fall precipi-
lay. and is generally applied only to stall
Things; as, the apples dropped trom the tree ;
tr» hnle drosped trom my band; also, to ex-
press the falling suddenly dead, we say, he
ed down dead ; but we say, he fell irom
Ye ladder, or the tree; to éumble, is most
‘otanonly used to express voluntary falls,

. ith tricks of agility.

“nous, doubtful. denteuars uncertain, énrer-

we—mealbare used toexpress a uctuatuug

“tr; but the first is not auch in use in con-

‘rugen, we rather place dou fil un its stead;

Certain seems more to regard the event of

Rs as, this being a doub:ful case, the end

te which is wnucertain: We say also, things ofa

Mets Mature; dubious case is oue Without

buper arguments on either side, We must

‘os ve a hasty answer tu a dubiour question.

Ju douful matters a wie nan Wil keep

the sufest side, even though he thereby

Rhounce some uncertain and precarious ad-

\ Valdes, «

Uk, duetiles flexible, ferihles; pliable, pli-

245 vielding, soupe; malleable, sala ye:

—ductile implics what may be drawn to

“Usteneth; feaiie and plaie, what bends

“tb lacility : these are applud either to

‘i029 oF dispositions: yielding relates chilly

Ou sipers and signifies mild and comply ing.

Meche is used ohly to denote the quality in

Metals of being easily beat out with a huiu-

a

163 j

Peer tion—edivingion brings hidden things
|
|

Duty, drver;

ELA

inanimate things: as the silent stream; the
silent grave, Re.

Durability, duration, durde:——durability res

pects the continuance ; duration the length
of it: we say, great or hitth: durability; long
or short duration: where there is great dura-
bly of texture, We may expect long duration.
Sublunary happinesy can be but of short du-
ration, because in the wurld itself there is
hitde durahiluy.

Dusky, sombre; cloudy, couvert; obscure, 04-

by dusky, we understand almost
dark ; by cloudy, the sky concealed by va-

OUTS 5 by obscure, the being deprived of
icine: ex. one dusky night, when the moon
Was conevaled by cloudy vapours, T entered
an obscure cavern. We use the latter terin,
also, to express wantof clearness in an author,
or an unnoticed condition; as obscure birth,
an obscure passage in writing. Dusky, cloudy,
and obscure will be our reasonings, on subjects
above our powers of understanding ; therctore
the truest wisdom is shown in coutining our
researches to those points of knowledge
which may bencit ourselves and others.
obligation, —obligasion:—dury
implies something eons-iéntious, and springs
fron al daw: oAezativn, something absu-
Jute in practice; and arises from custom,
or promise : We are said to fail in our dy,
and to dispense with an o%isarion. It is the
duty of a clevzyiman to carry himself modest-
ly; and be is 042,00 to Wear dark-colonred
Clothes. Policy Giids less disadvantage in ne-
glecüng hee day, than in forgetting the least
ol her ob/:vations.

SCUP?

+

E.

EARNESTNESS, application. zcle; earerness,

empresyenient, passion; avidity, avidide; ar-
dour, ardeur. chaleur; vehemence, véhemence:
——caornestiess implies a steady and fixed
attention; eagerness, a haste to devour; avi
dvy, the same in à greater degree ; ardour,
Warmth and energy ; vehenwnce, à greater
heat amd vielenee. A man is said to seck
knowldie with earnestices; to follow plea-
sure With eagerness; to thirst for power with
avidity; to purse a favourite scheme with
crduir; to press am argument with veAc-
menre,

Etlivucious, efficare; effectual, efficace, qui fuit

son effet: —the Jatter terin seems to ex
press something mere powerful than the
furimer; the first gets the better of most ob-
stacles; Use last, of all: as, by an efficacious
rciuedy, we put an effectual stop tu the dis-
case.

“MT: ex. how pleasing is a ductele mind, a! Effigy. effigies image, dnage; statue, statuc:—

Fruble disposition, and yicd ng teanper. In
uth the limbs are pliable. Gold is the most
“edhe ut metus.

«ol, maet; que ne peut fay parler; silent, muet,
Ne porle par; mute, met, qui ne dit mor:
the first of these unplics incapacily or
““pavaton of speech; the others, a volun-
arf disuse of it: though atte seems to eX-
Press more than silcit ; siuce we call him a
wee man who says very little; but he who is
ware speaks not ull. À man may choose to |

xO 40

be sent and sit mute in company, though not |

+ by nature: we ascribe silence

corporeal) representation is the common
idea of these drce words; but an cfivy is to
supply the place of the real thing ; an image
is to show the attitude and design, but in ani-
yiature ; À etafue the same, as large as Lite.
Persons who draw on themselves the popular
oditun, are somictines hung in effigy; images
are made of china, silver, Ke. and set up by
way of ornament 5 statues ave erected to
kis, or icrocs, in honour of them.

Elaborate, den travaillé, soigné; well-wrought,

bicn fait; highly finished, jinj:-——the hv-t
of these a3 the clegaut word, which the

a

as es 8 2 PT

D + re

Empire,

Emulation, émidution s

ud, bout, fin; extremity, extréntité—cach

Endeavour, effort, ¢ffurt:—-endencour is lo

|

To engage,

ENG [

others explain Wy Periphrasis ve understand
by them a work, on which much time and
pains has been bestowed ; but the first is
more applicable to mental compositions: the
others, to works of art or mechanism ; we say
of a picture, that it is AgAly finished; of an
inJaad table, that it is well-croug/v; ui a trea-
tise, What it is elecSorate.

To elect, élire; to select, faire choi.r de; to choose,

rhcisiv'——of two things we may chwes one;
but select always inples to single out frum
a greater numbers 10 elect, is to fit on a
person to till a publie station: a lady will tell
vou, shy hud no power to choose a partner in
the dune ; but dhe master: of the ecremonies
sert tor that: purpose, a ecntleman who
was lately faced meiber of parliainent.
empire, kinesdom, sovenne:—<the
word enypere conveys un idea of a vast ter-
ritors, composed of vurious people; where
as, that of Aengdem inipiics oe more bound
ed, and more united. he world is well ae
uainted with the diversity of people and na-
tions contamed me the eniyiere of Germany,
the enyive oF Russia, the Ottoman émises on
the other hand, pa Uiaie states that boar che
name of Afngefom. as Englad. Spain. Ke. the
division of provinces does not destiuy the
unity of the peupie. There is in honore a
uniformity of fuadamental laws. aid it is fron
this unifornuty, or singie covornanent, that
the words fing and keagdomn tae lect rise.
But it is not che saine with ere ere part
of which is semetines goserbed by Pandy cne ne
tal laws, very diftescnt vroar these bi owrrch
another part of dhe same ens? es gouverne ;
hence it is, that there are inv so, eveigns
and Aingdome in the sue entire
CHVY, ENV Chièt;=
lation is adesire to excel; envy is alr pine
meat che excellence of others: eniceticn as
Jandable, as an imeitement to worthy seuss s
but we should take care it does not deere.
rite into envy, Which is the banc of hap pie
ness, and fabricates tarments to iteclf tram
the advantages of others. We should there-
fore be cautious of encouraging rivales miucme
children, or young persons; lest the erica
tion we excite, should produce exvys and lest
a progress in arts ard sciences should be ifl
obtained, at the tou dear expence of purity
and virtue.

of these words siguifies the Inst 0? those
parts which constitute a thing; but extremity
supposes a situation abd arrangement 5 end
supposes a length only, and denotes the place
where that length ceases: ea tremity is opposed
to the centre; cnd to the beciumug: thus
we say, the extrenury ot a hingdeu; the end
of hte.

hour dirveted to some certain end; "fort is
a Jaborwns endeavour: when we would a:
complish a design, we use our endeavours; if
We meet with obstacles in the way, Ke apply
our utmost efforts to rumove them.

encagcr; 10 oblige, oAliger:-——
to obfige implies someching of force; to en-
a7ge, rather something agrevable: duty and
nevessity ob/ige us; promises and food man-
ners engege us: as, his business ofl/gcyx him to
rise early 3 his good humour emK Avex One to
love him. Convenience often obliges thase
who are abroad in the world to do things

164 ]

|
|

EXC.

they very mueh dishke. Complaisance -n-
gages those who are not very choice in their
counpany, sometimes to enter upen bal a
tions.

To enlarge, agrandir; to inerease, ave: r:
——the word erdarge is properly used tu 1e
nify an addition of extent; tacrea.c is up
plicable tu number, beat and quant: :
we enlarge a town, a field. a garden. bs 1:
tending ther boundaries ; we Hicrva in
habitants of a town, by adding to the nur: >;
we increase our riches, our expeuces, by ad-
ding a fresh quantity. Prurees larger tu
renown, by widening the bounds of their uo-
minions ; and dicy are apt to thivk thes at
the same time inrreuse their power: bui 11
this they are semetimes mistaken; iur sech
al enlargement May chance to produce cr;

"An ’rescave of cares and troubles, which way

end à their utter ruin.

Enmity, intmitic; raneour, roncunes—ec2n'-
ty siguities open aud declared hes itty,
ranrour, secret ill-will, and malice brow vic
the heart. It is better to live in asuued
enenety, where We eaunot be reconciked, tan
tu harbour ranrour in the breast.

Error, erreur; tault, foutre; crime, crane: —<7-
rers are involuntary fils, and result tron
Wut of ifesmaton; /audy are transenasen
or the rules or duty, and anise froin Jiniocn
Meuhness; crées are actions against the bts
ot nature, and proceed from = wieked:is 1
beat. Superititious eeremonies in elon
are errors; the eth ete of anger, amd intngte
of ullaary. are faite; ealumates aud as
sinutions. arte crimes. We should pity «7707
Panton /uulrs, and punish crimes. F. Mir
trike.

Event. nement: incident, énciden” oct
trent! is applicable to tirings of gra
consequence; miidens, co those of less in."
ance. “Lhe fint is nosuy apphed tosta satel
Koverniments ; tbe second, to casualties 18 517
vate life. ‘Friding incidents have some
Len produetive of iinportant events. The
revolutions of the state are events that 117"
mine che happiness of the peopte. Our ht is
full of freidents which the eye of prudcer:
Catiiot foreseg,

To exeet, creer: to be excellent, dre ae
lent :———tu catel suppuses couparison, avi
is being <«urerior to all of the like kind; it
evclud-s equals: to be excellent is ben 1
the hysiiest degree, without any compares!
it adinits of equals. Thus we say, RTK
Was an ereeient actor; and so was Foes
"Litinn cx edied in colouring; Michael Ano
in design, Persons who excel in any Ar
ticulsr sut, gain a name; the more 07"
the ameats, the more dangerous the ivast-
Ime. -

Excursion, excursion, vayage; ramble. ceuret
promenade; jaunt, course, portier ir
sion supposes à pleasurable expedicicl
to some distant place, deteruiined où Seine
ame before 5 rainé'e implies an irreg'lar
raving in places unthought of, ul the Un
we arrive there ; by jaunt is andersto he
walk or Jouriu-y, agreeable to the person NT
tikes it, but considered with contempt oF 2°
an act of levity, by others. We say not , :
excursions; wiki rambles ; imprudent jt: ue
E.xteursions are necessary to persons MR
dentary way of life, in order to unbend Me
mind aud encreise the body. Æembtre # ©

FAB [

cmt sim of an unsteady disposition.
oe id paries of pleasice have ren orten
oat ded with calamitous cunscquencrs,
Vote ttetors pardon, frerelon; forgiveness.
Pte imme ake etctire tor @ shtohe
Île, We ask purdon vhæen Ure tauit is
Teri We Huplore forsrenes OF our sins :
2 Antis an apology im unter to justify our-
Sc and is tuumded on pwiticness; the se
lis che mark af a cool diSpostion. and is
2 1 hopes of extenuation ; the last to
ut he vengeance of God. and declares he
cvalte. Eavase is more used when we ad-
our equals; pardon, to superiors ; fore
tis. Wo Beaver. ‘Lhe good mini er ares
v4 Ute good heart pardons rodily; Ged
Ses Wore TM forwevenes. Uian revenize.

Pt, Carrez tad, essvi; praol
OTe meee ene’ Sul s the diseu-
CUS AD Wobecertain or unkvown effect;

an Gsay to drurmine die use of things ;
“4 nuates Iuore to the quality of uhings,
‘ting to distinguish, with certainty, whe-
ei they are good or bad. We uaahe eapert-
“fr in order to kinuw; (rials, to chouse ;
re, to be fully acquainted with. Eaperi-
[eta (a our opinions, beg the root of
“side Trial conducts our taste, being
ae mad to waUsiaction. §/rvef removes our
ES and is @ remedy against Tor and im-
Pre ft.
Nil, étenires to stretch, tendre, alonger,
*retrs to dilate, céilater: the two first
ut 10 spread forth to some length; but
‘cra Seems to suppose more turce etn-
ened, than extends thus, we eriend our
“i to relieve the rs; we --retch tout to
rate the fallen: to late implics tu open or
‘\paud : as, conteuaplation diiates the mind,
“y tes the heart ; figuratively, we say, the
lun sretrhes, who gous beyond the truth ina
ys that he extends on a su'gect, when be
JMS IC to unnecessary lengtu; or that he
2e his arguments, till hey become diffused
#10 ebleness.
‘ant, surabendant; relundant, redondant;
“niluous, gugerflu:——by erubcrant, we
“Léitand full and ahounding,; by redun-
“2. an overflowing plenitude; by super flu-
“48 greater abundance than can be used or
“posed of. tis said in some of the Airicun
Qu Where they enjoy the warmth of a
Teal sun, and experience enriching and
nant rains, the flowers are so cauderant,
= 00ûr sailors have fainted frum the super-
PGCE fragrance.
ul yeurs sight, vue:——though the one

“ Teally the sense, the other the orgun of

(at sense, yet are there cases, when they
lay be indiffervndy : as, beautiful ob-
CU please the eye or Ube sight; my sight or
‘“y eye fails me: but when we say, L was
in sight of London, L saw n strange sight,
Xe. we Cannot use the word eye,

F.

TABLE, Sable; apologue, apoligues allegory, al-

É Jiction:——are works of in
Ky Sabie, ox alegue, we understand, that
hind of writing which bestows character and

lwiguage on brutes, or inanimate beings; de-

*

7} FAS

ducing trom thence some moral or satire.
tor the instruction ol takin: but, apologue
is not 8 Worl of tamiliar use ; we subsutute
Jfebie wits stesd : ablegory consists m convey-
ing instruction by the personification of qua-
Lisee s med pressions 3 fierion is any tale invented
tu amuse. Every fiction is not a fable, apo-
dore. ov allegory; you may each of these be
Called fiction, ~

To fades se Jancr; to wither, se fletrir:—to

Side as te lose its bloum and freshness; to
witheris to shrivel up, wal die: a tiower which
is fled may recover, but that which is wi-
thered cannot. Beauty be a flower will fede
through age. ond muy be withered suddenly by
sickness or accident.

Faiiots, Janin; renowned, renommé; cele-

brawl, clehres Wbustrivas, ldastres—ethe
fist of these cignifies to be much known
and policed jor eather nod or bad qualities;
the second implies raised from oblivion by
fashion, or publie taste, the third expresses a
superior deurce of abilities or knowledge ; the
fourth stipposes a merit supported by dizuity
und glory. ‘Llhus we say, a famous actor. a
Jamous gambler; a renowned warrior; a cele-
brated author; an il/usrrious prince. Ero-
stratus, among the Greeks, set fire to the
temple of Diana to make himselt farrous : he
was rendered more so,-by an order of the
state, that his name should nevcr after he
poentioned, op pain of punishment. “The Go-
belines Were so renerened, that their names
live inthe place wheve they worked, and in
those works in which others imitate then.
The duke of Malborough became t//ustriens
by the maay victorics he obtained ; his glon-
ous actions are celebrated in history ; as ace
the many court intrigues of his duchess.

Fantastical, fanrasque; whimsical, capricietrs

Inacgolty,gumenrs faneuul, b/zarre-—/san
ta.tical implics a rambling frou true taste,
through excess of delicacy, or au UnKcasuna-
ble search alter something better; mineral
meuni an affectation of singularity ; by mag-
gor::, is understood great incunatancy, or sud-
den change of taste: fanciful implics a certain
oddity of humour, or a particular way ot
thinking. ‘here crnmot be a more despica-
ble creature than the fantastical fop ; he tricks
out his charming self, in hopes ot attractang
the respeet of maukind, but, on the contrary,
mects only with scorn and contempt. ‘lhe
whimsical man, if his invention be tertile, is
somtimes an abject of present admiration,
but, on serious reflection, 13 too frequently the
subject of ridicule. A macgefty person is
equally tiresome to himself and to others, as
what pleases him one minute will often dis-

lease him the next. He who is fanciful, is
far mor: troublesome to himself than to others;
tur, being led away by his wild imaginauon,
he fondly belicves many things to be real,
which are only teal.

Farewell ,adieu, adicu:—though these words are

frequently put in place of cach other, yet
there is a striking difference between them.
Farecccll, which is a wish for the well-being of

_a thing, is applicable to whatever we take

Fast, vite; hard, fort: ——doth sign

leave of: as furewell ye groves and streains,
&e. but adieu, which is a recoinm on to
God, can, with propriety, be applied only to
human creatures. -

ify quick mo-
tun; but fast denotes quickucss without

~

FIN [

force. hard quickness with violence: thus, |
to run, ride, or rain fast, implics a quick- |
er motion than common; but to run, |
nde, or rain Azrd, some degree of force or
violence: to work sas, means expeditiously ; ,
hard, laboriously : he who works fast will soon |
bave done ; he who works hard will soon be |
weary. V. Nimbly.

Faule, fautes delet. dé faut; imperfection, im-
peifectons——foult, while it denotes some
want in the finishing of a work, suppo-
ses also, that it was owing to the workman ;
defect expresses something imperfeet in the |
thing, without any relation to the maker of |

it; émperfection implies something ot less con- | Flock,

sequence, abd is used more properly in mora-
lity, than in physies or mechanics. ‘l'hus,
the smoking of chunnies is a faut in houses,
as attention in the builder may prevents it;
when the beauty of a building is spoiled for
want of room, it is a defect, which the buil-
der could not prevent ; the involuntary fail-
ings of humanity are énperfections. Ve Er

ror.

To feel, tater; to handle, manier:-——to feel
is to touch slightly; to Aand'e is to feel
more thoroughly: we freia column, to know
if it be marble, or wood; we Aandile stuff, to

know what strength it bas, or what body it is
Oo e :

Fickle, /rivole; inconstant, inconstant; unstea-
dy, léger, volage; changeable, cheneant:—

e attachments of the fickle are slight;
those of the inconstant, of short duration; the
unsteady are eager to pursue many things;
the changeabie are in constant search of differ-
ent ones. Men are commonly more fiche and
incenstant than women ; but women are more
unsteady and changeable than men; the first
err through indifference; the last through
love of novelty: consequently it is a merit
in men to persevere, amd in women to resist.

Fiery, de feu, violenr; fervid, chaud; flaming, en-

; fervent, fervent; ardent, ardent:
the three first imply a great degree of
heat and violence; the two last, of earnest-
ness: as, fiery persecution ; fervid zeal ; flam-
ing love; fervent prayers ; ardent wishes. ‘Vhe
loud and fervent disputes among christians
in the past centuries have had few, if any,
ill consequences with regard to our holy
chureh, whose most ardent well-wishers now

166 ]

Footitep, pas;

FU D.

during my long confinement, I found or:
relief in bis company; looking into an 1:-
ccut author, I mer with a passage which
pleasid me much. The unfortunate find >0::e:
resu'irée in their afflictions ; people who tou
readily contract friendships, are Lable to 7.¢c"
rit sngratitude.

Flat, c'ar, fade; imsipid, fnsipide—whuat :i:

J'at does not please the taste; what is #r::-
Pid has no taste at ail: the one wants the pri
per degree of seasoning; the other wists i:
entirely. In works o: the mind, the flat. :15-
pearing to affect: the Braces displeases ; the
tnsipid, wanting knowledge, tires.

herd, drove, troupeat?—ahbese all sis
nify a collection of animals, but custoin }1::-
made it improper to use then promiscuou«/i.
We say, a flock ot sheep or geese; à here! ii
swine, decr, or goats; a drove of oxen, or 1! r
keys Itis the same when speaking of pr+-
ple; we appropriate particular classes, aud
say, a crowd of courtiers, a mob of blach-
guards; a troop of soldiers; a ce vow
players ; a set of servants; a gong of ves,
track, pas, (ratés———track
is more meaning any mark left on
the way, of whatever è is more
limited, implying the print a foot: thus,
we say, the track of a horse, or a carriage ; but,
the fuot:teps of a man.

To tortify, fortifier; to garrison, mettre garn-

son:——we fortify a town, in strengthening
it against attacks, by walls and works ; we
arrison it, by placing soldiers therein to dc-
cud it; and we say, to forvify “ones, to
garrison largely. A town without a ter or
any one inhabitant may be fortified, but can-
not be garrisoned: somy fortified places uire
a greater nuinber of men to garrison
than others.

Fortune, fortune; rank, rang; birth, naissance:

family, ;Pmuille-———by fortune we undrr-
stand riches; by rank, nobility ; by dérth, ne-
ble parents; by family, a line of noble ances
tors. A person of fortune may be without
rank; one of rank, without bigh &rfh: one
may be of high birth, who yet cannot with
propriety be called a of family. Fer-
tune may be acquired by industry; rans,
by national services; dfrth and family are
due to the merit, or successes of our ancr-
tors. -

perevive it has been ever more endangered by | Frugality, frugalité; economy, éronemie:-—

the mine than the battery. ‘he fiery
and daring attacks of the Jevellers only
called forth, on our part, a calm and steady
Opposition.

Figure, figure; form, forme; fashion. façon:
gure regards rather the design or out-
ines of a thing ; form relates to the shape and

construction, and results from the arrangr-
ment of parts; farhion rises from the orna-
ments and workmanship. In architecture,
we seldom give a round figure, except to sin-
gle pieces, and such as stand by themselves :
1e pagans represeut the deity under all kinds
of forma; the fashion of a work frequently ex-
the materials in value. We say of
fashion, that it is either agreeable or disagree-
able; of form, that it is either common or
uncommon.

To trouver: to meet with, rencontrer:———
we find things «unknown, or which we
sought after; we meet with things in our way,
oc which present themselves unsought for : ex.

hs.

Fuddled, ¢vre;

Jrugality implies only discretion of er-
pence 5 cronomy includes in its idea son
ind of management, in order to eke matters
out ; frugality is a wise care to avoid extresa-
Rance in s ing money ; economy is a pru-
ent regulation of affairs, to prevent waste.
Frugality is generally the province of the hus
baud, whose business is to take care his ex-
neces do not exceed his income. FEcenor:;,
is principally the care of the wife, whose stu-
dy is, by prudent management, if possible, to
make up every deficiency.
nk, sol; intoxicated, enni-
vré:—all signify a state, where the rea
son is disturbed by liquor; but fuddled im-
plies a less degree of incbriation; drunk, a
greater. Fuddied is a word of vulgar use ; in
politer conversation, jntoaxiceted supplies its
lace. We use the latter term sometimes ti.
guratively: as, he is entexicated with success.
Half a pint of vie will make some men
drunk, when others will drink a gallon, witt-

rei

GEN [

vat boingin the least fudded. Good suc-
see Ball so.netimes se 75 ot rate wa person as
t. Like huu of trou his business and ren-
dr him disugrecavle to ali his acquaint-
Jinri,

vthcramore, de plus; moreover, en vutres be-
sedes, Dailleursiz—pfurifer rere is
i usa, when we would add one more rea-
sie of the same nature with thos befor-
neeiitinaweal 5 io: eouer is rightly placcad, to add
a n-ason oc a diferent kind, to those that went
trio ; Beaders, when we sould strengthen,
45 à new reason, the force of chose Uthat were
sufficient of themselves: ex. for a state to
sipport itself those who govérn should be
uoderare ; those who ought to obey, governa-
a: furchernere, We laws should be judici-
Vhere will always be war among men,
Mauss they are naturally ambitious, and
rw by interest; moreover zeal tor religion
riahes them rigid. Holy seripture teaches us
tie unity of the eal, and reason points
it out 10 us ; desides all nature makes us per
Cite at. .

G.

tisse.

GMETY, gaietf; joy, joie-—joy is a strong

+ nation Of pleasure, too violent to be last-

167 ]

proper |

——_—n
RE Voy Le
mE s .
vr fog .
WOQ :

knowledge \ cnowledge -p? qapst things:
univer jal Kiqwitedge is a hnowledce et pvery
thing. Chris engrally Kad à. maul
belicved, but Prat. The gover
ment of prices fem Do object iv
view but the gener - The providence
oi God 18 universal. ut me:

a”

* Genius, genie; talent, talent:——betsaaseborh

, Gentecl, propre; elegant,

wiz; g@ety is natural to some people, and |

i- à Certain sprightliness proceeding from vase
and beulth : yoy is opposed to sorrow ; gaiety,
ty gravity. It sometimes happens that the
Pression of a . from which we expected
a civat deal of yey, gives us a great deal of un-
ta-iness. It is often owing to a turn of ima-

Zination only, that the bitterest tears are suc- .

ceded by the greatest gaie/y.

Gan, gain; profit, profit; lucre, lucre; emo-

lunent, @molument:——gain seems to arise

from something casual, and implies risk

znd bazard; for this reason, the word is in

great ase among gainesters and tracesimen ;

£r-fù rather proceeds froin lauds or industry ;
we ay the profits of the earth, of our labuurs,
Le

mm —

ucre is never used but by way or cone .

Linpt. as, it is low and surdid to be always
crawn by lucre. Eniolument relates to com-
nisms and employments, imuuating as
well the perquisites as the salaries anuexed
ts them. Some persons are so particularly
ner as to conden all gainarising from play;
many Will idly call that profit, which has ac-
crus à by iicit means ; the suiser will sacri-
flee every thing for lucre; we do not always
fut the ggeatest bunour in offices where
thiecre 3s the preatest emaliument. .

‘Vo ze. regarder, contempicr; to stare, regarder

rrement; envisager:—both signify to fix the

+yes, with wonder, pon an objeet ; to look at
it earnestly and intently : but staring imipsies
king with wouder and impudence ; gazing,
with wonder and respect. When we see any
sirange and unusual thing, we gaze upon it ;
ww scare another in the face, has always been
considered asa breach of good manners. ‘Phe
uupudence of some fellows is so great, that
they will stare a madest woinan out of counite
nauce; à man in love will suinctimes gaze up-
on the obyect of his aflections, Gil he alinost
loses his sight.

t
General, général; universal, untversel:——ge-

neral impijes a great number of particulars ;
Luvereal, every particulur: ex. general

— eee ae

me ee ee ms =

|

i
{

ee

à mn mme ne mens ee mms

To give, donner; to present,

Glory, gévire;

with us. und are a happy disposition of na-
ture, by which we are qualitficd for some

peculiar employment ; but genius seems more

internal, and possessed of the power of in-
vention ; ‘alent, more external, and capable
of execution : thus we say, a genius lor poe-
try or painting ; a talent tur speaking or writ-
ing. Such as have a genius for mechanics,
nay have no talent for watch-ruaking. V. Iu-
vention.

élégant:—genteel
unphes something above the common run;
ekgant means beautiful and graceful: by a
house genteely lurnished, is understood, one
Coltalung every Necessary, good and credita-
ble ; by efegantly turnished, is meant, with
taste and fashion. By gentcel carriage, or be-
haviour, we understand grace and politeness ;
elcgance expresses a more tinished good breed-
ing.

résenter; to offer,
of rir:——to give is gencrally used in a fami-
har sense; fo presen’, in a respectful one ;
to ger. iu a religious one. We give orders to
our scrvants; We presen? petitions to princes ;
we offer prayers to God: we give what we
would have received; we present what we
think will be agreeable ; we offer what we
imagine Will be acceptable.

honour, Aenneur:——glory ex-
presses something more distinguished than
honour. Cory sumulates us to great and he-
roic actions ; henour makes us avoid such as
are meauand unworthy. An indifference to
glory may pass unnoticed ; but honour must
mfluence all our proceedings. Quest of
glory sometimes stimulates the soldier's cou-
rage, even to rashness ; and notions of ho
natin in spite of fear, keep him often to his
duty.

To goback, retourner; to return, revenir:

we go back, to a place we had long left; we
return tu one where we have lately been;
thus we say, he is gone back to his own coun-
ry; he is rerurned home.

Gold, der; golden, der, doré:———eustom has

converted the substantive gold into an adjec-
tive, and altered the seuse of golden, which
really means made of gold, into gift: in this
corrupted sense then 1 must consider them :
the word gold relates to the metal of which a
a thing is made; golden, to the hue it bears:
thus we say, a god watch; a gold ring; the
goïden hon, the goklen bead. Yet we some-
tunes hear of a golden cup, for one made of
gold: and should it be said thus, such @ one
stole 4 go/den cup, fram the sign of the golden
hon, we must imagine that both were of the
same materials, |

Good-furtune, bonheur ; prosperity, prospérité:

——joutfortune is the cticct of chance, it
comes unexpected 5 Prosperity is the success
of conduct, and comes by degrees. If a man
becomes rich, by a large legucy, or a prize in
a lottery, it is guod-fortune; it by his industry
and management, it is prosperity. Fools
have eumeumes good/ertune ; wisæ men do

HAN

hot always prosper. The capitol that was.

saved by the canting of pecs, and not by
the vigilance of the sentinels, is a piece of
history more proper to show the vooe/ortune
of the Romans, than ther miliary govern
ment on that occasion; thouch, on all others,
their wise conduct has contmiuuted as much
w their property, as the valour of their sol-
Crs.
Good-nnture, bon naturel; goodhtmour, ben
ne humeur :——pgood-narure is that disposi-
tion, which partahes of the felicity of all man-
kind, ani promotes the satisfaction of all
within the reach of its ability; that relieves
the distressed, comforts the afflicted. diffuses
bless. ps, andgommunicates happiness as far
as its sphere of action can extend. Goed-
Aumour is a cheerful, pleasing deportment,
arising from gaicty of temper, a prosperous
situation of affairs, or an affectation of popu-
larity, joined to an affability ot behaviour,
which is the result of good-breeding, and a
compliance with the taste of every company.
Good-nature is Constant and umnterrupted ;
good-humour is liable to be destruyed by ilk
fortune, or cross accidents.
Goodness, bonté; righteousness, drodure; virtue,
vertu: oolnevs seems rather to mean
patience, or forbearance; rightrousness, JUS
tice and piety; virtue implies active bencti-
eence, or heroic greatness ; but we make
a greater distinction between them, when we
ask a friend to have the goolness to pull the
bell ; or when we praise the virtues of parti-
eular plants, in the cure of disorders: in these
euses, We cannot use any other of the three
substantives.
Greut, grand; sublime, subtimes——when we
say a work is great, we regard more the
learning. or the nature of the subjects treated
of ; when we call it sublime, we consider the
spint and manner in which they are treated.
Locke on Human Unterstauling is a #rent
work ; Miltan’s Paradise Lost is a sublime one.
Studied words known only to the jearned,
joined to profound and metaphysical reason-
mys, form the great orclevate.d style ; expres-
sions equally just and briliiant. juined to
beautiful thoughts, finely and nobly turned,
constütute the sadblune.
To grow. creffre; to increase, anementer>—=
to grow unplies the augmentation of a
thing, by the nourishment it reecives ; to in-
crease denotes the addition of a tresh quantity:
thus, corn grows, the harvest increnses; the
trees gro, our revenoes increase. “The word
grow signifies only the auginentation, inde-
pendent of that which occasionsat ; the word
increase Fives us to understand, that the nuy-
mentauon is caused by a fresh quantity,
which casually joins it. Thus, to say that a
river grows larger, is to say. only, that the
water is risen, without Gapressaig that it is
become so by the atrival of an additional
quantity of watcr; but to say that a river Is
increased, i to say Unat it is swelled by a fresh
quantity of water.

H.

HANDSOME, beau. bien-fait; pretty, jot?; bent
tilul, bean, agréable: by a .ritsome wo-
man, We understand one that is tnll, grare-
fui, and well shaped. with a regular set of

[ 168 ]

HAV

features; by pretty, one that is detieateh
made. and whose features are pleannc: by
beautijul, a unlon of both. Provéiness carne
an ia of sunpheity ; Aandsemenese. ot 11. b
lity ; dectcty, o1 majesty. Ie other thing. vw
say. à beautiful paince; a Agndsome hous: ; |
pretty cottage. utiful relates to somethin
Mure serious and engaging; preffy Lo scout
thing more gay diverting: for this n-240
we say a beautiful tragedy, but a pretty coor
dy. beatiful woman is an otgett of cun:
sity; a handsome woman, of admiration ; =:
a pretty one. of love.

Happiness, bonheur; telicity, félicité; bliss, den

heur, [Cucité:—happiness denotes, prope)
ty, the pleasare we derive from the p..>-
sion of health, wealth, honours, Ke. ; fees ~*
expresses, rather, that state of the heart at:
inind, which disposes it to find satisinctto:: 1
whatever it possesses; the idea of frs rel:
chiefly to a future state of happiness. Sin
faction without, forms the Aappiness of iran
satisfaction within, his felicity; bliss mu-t |.
asked of God. ‘The first is within the reach |
nches ; the second, of wisdom; the third

reserved for those whom the seripture cails U.

Poor in spirit.
Harm, nae hurt, demmage; mischief, »r:1:15

mechancete; injury, injustice. tert; detniin: 1
détriment:—horm Aurt relate more to 1.
person or character, but harm seems to den:
a sinall degree of evil; Aurf, a greater; «7:
chief applies chiefly to the person or prop :!
and is suppuscd done with an ill intemt ; 4",
ry rlates to the character or property ; «>
ment is seldom used but with regard to 5.7
perty, and carnes an idea of loss: by wow:
ing a man, we do harm or hurt to his pens.
by speaking ill of him, we do harrn or Aur :
his character; by breakiug his head, or «
ting fire to his house, we do him a siisc4.-
by detamang him, or defranding him ot :

s we do him an injury; by breakinr
edge, or treading down corn, we dua prc
deal of detrtment.

Haste, / ite, precipitation; harry, vitesse, enpres
ment:—haste signifies speed, but Aurny se
to hnply a kind of agitahon oceasioncd !:
haste: we sometimes speak of a fun ry ors).
rits; but we can by ne means use the wii
haste in its stead; as also in the follow...
expression: du not put yourself in suc!
hurry, tor the ‘business requires po jpn.

sie.

Haughtiness, hanteur; disdain, dédains—both J
note a disposition that keeps us at a dat:
from these whoin we think benegth us «111:
in birth, tontune, or abilides; with this «!.
ference. that haugh'iness is founded upon vu.
esteem a man bas tur himself: disdarn, up.
the contempt he has for others We -.
hough tness of disposition, or deportine i)
louhs, or words, ot distin. Attnicss
seldum met with. but in persons Weak ui
derstamdiug, and those who have bad a Lb.
education. ‘There are vain people, whe le.
upon tisizin as 2 prone! accom phshin:-:
and who use it on all oceasions, as a test of ti:
merit they pretend to. J’. Pride.

To have, «var; to $s, fpessetler:—te fir
thing, it is suffieresnt that jt to us
but, to possess it, it nust be in our bands. :11:
we have tbe liberty of disposing of it “Thu
we have an estate, notwiths ing it is nw:
gaged tor the benefit of the erediters ; but, w

HIG [

aagnot be said to possess it, agiess it be unin-

ev .bered.

To have a mind for, avoir envie des to long for,

d@-srrer aracmment; to wish for. rorcharter 3 to
anker alt.r. sevfarcr passtunnement:—we

ene a mine! for, or lng for, a present object ;

bet the first secms attended with more huow-

169]

-_

kee: and reflection, the second with more,

opinion and taste; we zish fer things farther
entant 3; we honkri afer what has been taken
from us. Princes sometimes Aave a mind to
rrauiy their ambition at the expenct of their
futnre welfare. Pregnant women long for
most things they see. Lazy prople often sit
cn and content themselves with wishing

Jer those things which they would preseiit

estan. if diligent and assiduous, Some chil-

con will Aanker a long time after their

Lines, and it is with the greatest difficulty

th 4 ean be brought to forget them.

Heather, sain, ben perfant; wholesome, satutaire,
ecluhre:—the first properly signifies possessing

health ; the second, promoting il: huis. when
ve my. a Aca/thy plant we mean one tresh
und 3 by a au rom plant, we mean one
fit Weat: we say indeed, inlfé-ently, heal /n,
ar icholerome air; but whuleson: rood, a heclt!:y
p rson, &e. We say also. wholesome advice,
wis'creme correction; were the other worl
substitated here, the phrase would not only
te vulgar (as it certainly vow is), but laugh-
able.
Hiavy, pesant; dull, lourd; stupid, atusnde:—hea-
rio used to express slowness of intellect. or
t. dions and muninleresung writiig. or conver
cation; deff implies want of eomprehension,
ur deteee of wit and spnghtliness; stupid cs-
pes @ want of sense or contrivance: ev. he
vac always à Zecry ind, thercicce Lam not
avi at the duiness of his compositions,
totam amnazed he should be so stupid as to
pit theua,

Ho avy. pesant. luurd; weighty, pesant. de prouls:—
Je ty is mor: applicable to that vhich locds
tre body 5 wergt’y. to that which burdens ure
namd. “hus we say, a easy load. a weigh:
concerm Weak men find that dravy, whieh
the strong find light. “Phe administration of
piafe affai i> toy weighty a concern for one
p mon to uudertike. |

Ii aviness, fæsauteur, lourdeur; weight, pools:—
;eaviness is that ponderous quality in à body
which we feel; werghe is the measure aud de-
pre of that quality: we say. in an undcter-
vied suse, that a thing is heavy; but, posi-
tavely, Chat it is of the ah of so many
pounds, or otnees. A thousand circumstances
prove the Acavines: of Ue air ; und the ier-
evry deterinines its exact weight.

He mien, héreisnw; firiuness, fermeté; magnani-
ruty, 2#0gnanimitre:—/ieroisnm consists 5h the
je rormanee of great actions, for the suke of
Lane, or glory; flrmimess, in an unshaken
+t:Æliness of nuind, amidst dangers and diff.
cultes; Mmagnanimiy, in true greatness of
rnnd, which poiforms heroie actions from the
pure love of virtue. Vhough the feroism of
Alexander the great Was never contruverted,
yet be certanty showed littl: firmness, when
the death of a iavourite drove him nearly to
distraction ; and less magnaninity, when he
crucified the physician who could not keep
him ahve.

Hich, haut; lotty, éievé:—lofty carries with it an

wea of magnificeuce which Aigh dues not: |

VOL. IIE.

HUG

Urus we say. a lofty room, the lofty eedar,
but, a high house. a high tree. With respect
to other things iis the same, Thos. it as in
the power ouly of a severe fitof sichncss, or
a heavy stroke of adversity, to lower tn high
looks of the great, and the (iffy imapginauons
of the proud,

To hinder, empécher; to prevent, prévenir:—to

hinder implics More active resistance: to fire
vent, wore care and foresivht: we hrnler ue

* tions, We Prevent consequences : ex. by Aon-

lenin her from marrying that worthles. fl-
low, her ruin might have been prevenica. V.
To cross.

Honesty. Aonnfieté; justice, justice; interrity,

tuteyr es taidealiig. candle. bonne fod pe
Tightuess, drovfures equity, cGuilrs—Aane Cs 13
the forbeanng to Wrong any ones rrestices the
deerding impartial between nan and puns
tifegrify, au exact regard to honeur. in a our
actions; fair-deciing. an open anc punctual
honesty; uprichtness, a conduct pure and vue
sullied : equity, a rendering to evry one Cher
due. Some ot these words are more eb gants
applied to persous, others to thuits: as, the
honest) of an acuon: the jrofire oF 4 cause ;
avegr’y OF intention ; the fudielatng at a
merchant; uprichiness ot heart, du: equity of
the laws.

' To hope, espérer; to expeet. attendre:—the first

ne ee ee

ee

te, 92

Houic

of these words denotes à trust of the ace
plstoncnt of our wishes borne up by sous
encouragement; the second regards the tine
of event, and intuniates a certamity of ity arrive
ing. We hope to obtain Uns; we eat
their cong, We never how but for such
things as we desire. We sometiues ¢cpert
those we dislike or fear. What we Auge for
wrus tu be more a fasour or a kindness;
What we ri, more a duty or obtizution.
This, we dope for favourable answers to our
d'imands; we erpect such us are agreeabie tw
our propositions,

[ chien de chasse; ereyhound, levriers hare
ner chien couran’; tervicn. basseti—a hound is
a deg of a ramnarkably quick scent, uscd in
hongng hares or fores; a greyhound is one
formerly used to Kill badgers, called grays,
from whenee the name; a Aa rier isso called
fron hunting the hare; asis the terrier from
his pursuit che fox umler ground, and fight-
gs him there,

Howse, maisons tenement, logie:—a house signi-

fies a dwelling distmet by itself; tenement,
part of a House divided off for dhe use of auo-
ther family: We say, a spaciaus magnificent
house; a suug prtus tenement. Large houses?
which he owners find difficult to let to one
family, are frequently converted into small
fenementy, and let out Lo many.

| Hovel, chaumiére; shed. apprentis, hangar:—a hee

vel iy a sinall place: with mud walls, to pre-
serve things from the weather; a shed is a
supported ruof only, a place covered ovir
head, but open on the sides, gencrally erect..d
asa dry standing-place for earts, &e. Hoveis
are selc om seen but in countr) places ; sheds
irequently intowns. The rin man rts
of the country Are reduce. À to the niceessi:y
of dwelling in huts very little better than Au-
vels. Happy is the traveller, in bad we ther,
to ke sheiter, even under a ede.

Hur: , fit grand; vast, vaste; enonuous, Ënor-ne;

immense, Vumense:—the import of these words
is something unusually grent; but Auge ard

P

IMA E

vas relate te more material objects; enor-
mous and Quaictise. to such as are aleal : Auge
Puaplics greathess at bulk; vas. greamess of
extents enormous, greatness of size; Gmmense,
uuiunited extension: thus, we say, a Auge
Mountains, ara? desert; an enormous crane;
the wanense c\penee. “Phere are some pro
monturies 50 Auge as to shock the cye that
views then, "The deserts of Arabia are so
vast, that unless travellers carried dir lodg-
ing and provision with them, they would pe
ris kfore they reached their journey’s end.
The sins of the presumptuous wretch are so
enormous, that he can have little hopes of
salvation, but in the infinite mervics of an all-
pracious God. So great is the @nmensity of
the God-head, as to excecd the utmost stretch
ot human thought.

Humorous, gai, jowals comical, comique; droll,
Goes lidterous, flaieant, burlesque :—by hu-
moreus, we understand exciting laughter by
odd iiaages or conceits ; comtcal unplies sone-
thing of more wit and swhtlety ; droll is ra-
ther appheable to tricks and quibbles; dud‘.
croue à something ridiculous, which creates
mairth by the strangeness of its uppuarance :
ev. he entertained us highly by his 4/70/! man-
ner of relating several conrcal stories ; and
particularly guve a very Aumorous account
of the fucirrous appearance of an old co-
quette, whose head of hair was suddenly
snatched off by her monkey, before a compa-
ny où ber uduurers.

I.

LDIOTISME, émbéciltrz fully. folies simpher-
ty, séjicite: i ‘
inteHleet; fois Wears the appearance of it
and is the acting in an irrational anahher;
vemplictty generally means ho sage thay wrt
lessness and credulity. We see peuple, some-
tines by reason of their great age, reduced to
a state of ideofism ; it is a folly to suder our
selves to be drawn into ‘actions, of which
we muy have cause to repent; riaple 7 is
toc often imposed on, by the arttul und de-
signing.

idle. faineanty indolent, indolent; lsny. pers
sure slothtul, nunchalaut; inactive. énartif:
—an ide man will undertake nothing
of consequence; an éndulent on will under
tke nothing at all; a /azy man will never go
through with an undertaking ; a slothsur one
wall be very long in the completion of what
be undertakes 5 an énéctive man shuns labour
god eal. Phe ave wants steudiness and at-
tention; the jido‘en? and slo Afal, will and
enodation; the 402y and inactive, courage and
resolution. ,

Maaginntion, imagination; Wen, ide; thought.
pense; taney, idee, Gadgination; NOUUn, Ne
tion, tdécs—imeginar on is, as Mo WI.

idioteem is à privation of

170 ]
Impertinent. unpertinent ; mpudent, imide: :

EE ES me

|
|
|
|

the field where our iders are sown, which

spring up in choughts, blossom in fon ws, and
ripen into fiuons. ‘Lhe sea presents the ob-
ject; imagination receives it; thought consi-
ders it3 fone; paints it; and it becuiues a tro
tion. A boundless pagination, clear ideus,
deep though’, a brilliant fancy, and just oe
tiens, are raivly ccntered im the sane per-
sm -

}

INQ

sancy, tnsuent, effronte:—cmpertinont six
unifies intruding and meddling wath who:
no Ways concers us ; impudent implies sha iiic-
fulness and want of modesty ; sexy nic ins
insolent and abusive. Men are inipert. :°
through idleness and curiosity; tmapucte:.°.
through sell-eonceit and want of respect to.
others ; saucy, through dkbreding, and a
quarrelsome temper.

luchination, inclination; propensity, Prepens:2..

penchant; bias, penchant, disposition: ræ
pensity is stronger than incinatien; bic .
than propensity: the first leads us to an >
ject ; the second draws us; the third dru:,
us: inclination Is greatly owing to educatio: :

ropensity, to custom; bias, to eonstitusien.

Ve say, his inclination prompted him to pur-
suc that study; he has a strong proper, 11
gaming ; he bas a natural dias to that way of
hie. /nclination is generally applied to wma
objects ; prapensity, to bad. ‘Thus the chart
table mau is ever incined to sssist bis peti h-
bour. So depraved is human nature. tit
we have always a prepensity to vice. OF tu,
persons to be served, a foreigner and a enu::-
tryna, we are generally biarsed in favour «4
the last.

Incrrdulous, ineré¢dule; unbelieving, mécrésnt.

infiléles—though these words are alike
in signification; yet custom appropri
ated the first to general use; whereas the
other is chiefly applied to matters of religion
‘Thus we say of one ot atheistical prmeip!: s :
he is an undcliccing wretch. He who retusa:
his assent tu known facts without the «+
dence of bis senses is called an ineredul-us

fellow.

Indisposition, tnudisposition; disease. incemz:.o

ditéz sickness, nutadie, mal; distemper, mer. ;
malady, maladic:-—all signity dormer o:
the bodily functions: fudigpesitcen inuplic .
a slight derangement of health; efera -.
suinething more severe ; dckuces May be usd
in the sauce sense, but it is more generalt,
applied to complaints of the stumach ; «
tenirer is mostly applied to brutes; mano: 1
seldom used in conversation, but. in physical
treatises. is used cquall to express dan.ni-
ous or slight diseases. ‘The plague, fever,
and such epidemical diverses solue times 114
waste more than the sword. Daestempris
sing cattie are generally infections. Lr
vine displeasure bath often shown itselt by a
gencral sichuess.

Innocence, innocence; simplicity, sèmplirit :
——the first denotes punty, or frecdoru

trom vice ; the secoud pluinness, or freedoin
from supertiaus umaiuent. Thus, when ve
speah of the inuorcnre and sinptecty el u.-
fancy. by the first we vaderstand Cher being
free trom guilt; by the second, void of art.
When ficurative, and applied to literary
works, they are tuo commouly separated ; ior
ve admire the semplicty of many Larin
pocins, and some French or English ones,
which eaunot be celebrated for ir rnc
Ccnce.

Tu inquire, senquérir, s'emquéter; te interro-

gate, incrrocr; 10 ask, demander—miy tiie
imphes curiusity ; inferregate, authority; «>A,
something more civil and res We
inquire about those things ve would under
stand thoroughly; we ask a favour, we ak
pardon; cryninals are fnierregoted by the

L 1 -

ENT [

iwise. The words inguiré and suterrogate

rishe sense by themselves ; but to use the:

nel axk with propricty, we must add the

matter toit, thatis, to make the scuse peor
tower, We MUST menton the thine werk. |

luscuiticant de nant, nul; trifling, de rien,

wah? unimportant, de pea Cimportances bht,

pers Pune, Jisile; nucwory, frivole.—~—are all

touch aluke in general signification ; yet the |

tag bast cannot properly he applied to per.
san, or characters. When we say, an ing

171

os. mme me mm ne

-

nf a, tifing, or unimpoviant Character, we :

rican, Ofk OÙ no Conscquence ;
ody character hnplies oue not tree from re-
reach We say, nigatory reports ; fire are
eeneenes 5 (t/t reason wi unbnjürtant Coit
=n 3 fling CONN Malu, lai feant pro
pie,

-Lismnuate, insinecr; lo SUPBEST sugeerer im
Ge ss steeare by cunmme aud addres; we eng
ses Wy cocdit: and artiiee: we vover artlully
whotwe would onsinuate; what we would sug-
reef We take of some consequence. dnsinuare

whereas, à :

‘uplassoimethiog d'livate; sucve-t, frequent- :

ly wamnething froudulent. In order to insinti-
Gr, we must consult both time and opportu-
ity: in order to suggest, it is Meceisary to
have auvndabcy over the minds of persons,
We often inazine that what others insu,
Was first thought of by vunclves. He who
eas weety evil to auother, is nore curpuble Gans
tn: 2 bo cominks it

lu-dene, en -e/ent; arrogant, arrogant; supercili-
wis, seurcillcux, présonipiveta; purse-prond.
fir de sez richesæer:—inroent relates chicty
1 words and actions; arrogant, Wo inward
pode and haughtnees; suberciionur, to looks
acd department; by purceproud, We under-
si2nd one who values hinself highly on ac
cant of his great wealth. ‘Thus, we often see
the purre-proul man, arrogant ot his newly
a-quired consequence, receive his former
eurnpanions with a superciious air, and ën.0
cat behaviour.

lo institate, instituer; to found, fonder; to esta-
ulsh, érabrr; to endow, renter :—10 ine ute ri
ww eontrive or lay the plan of a thing, tu
feand is to begin

ae ee

e execution of such plan; ;

10 establish 5 to fix that plan upon a basis ; to

crude is 10 provide the necessaries lov its sule |

scammer. After universities were once tn ti-
ned, eulleges were founded, which have since
Lun well established, by endowments honoura-
ble to our euuntry.

lutention, infention; aim, but; view, vue; design,
cheseins projeet, projet -—intention 13 Wore sc
ent amd vague; ain, more fixed and certain ;
wea sevins to suppose soinething studi
and methodical; project implies also a plan

~ ee

em ee

or arrangement, but relates rather lo some- |

thing more distant ; design, to something more
lear; 12720 regards the advantages we pru-
pose by our design. We say, à luudable in-
tonton, a noble aim, just wes, @ great de
ai, à fine preject. dntcnfion is the soul of
avcuon, and We spring of true worth ; design
is the effect of retlecuon. ‘he true christian
has no other aim than heaven; no other
t-ero than to please God: no other design to
ecmplete than his awn salvation. ‘The union
ot all ube states of Europe into one single re-
pubhe, for general government, and the dis-
cussion of their particular interests, without
changing the interior governinent peculiar to
each of then, was a noble srycct ul Henry

a eg ee

] KEE
the tourth of France; but perhaps more dii-
ficult tw exceute than the dessin of universal
monarchy, in which Spain was at that Gime
busied.

To invent. iucventer; to find out, trouver, drone

vrir i—we invent new things, by the force of
Imagination; we find our Chose that are hide
den, or unknown, by examen and study 5
the one denotes tertlity of anid ; the other,
penetration. Dts che principle of mechanies,
to incenf vols and machines; of phvsies, to
Jind out causes and cttects. Lie venulator
Was invented by Dr. Hales; Harvey found out
the cirewlation of the blood.

InvenGon, iirentions ingcniuty. industries avi-

vinahtv, ordyemwiles genius, gener cmruventios
is appheable to every art or scicnee. where
any thing sutivdds vew is produced ; éngenuirty
is appli rather to petty contrivances, nud
subtlety of shill, oriyiuadity relates sacre pro-
perly to works of learming and screnee, where
the subject Gt inner of treat rt are new ;
genus is more comprehensive, aud implies
great bitellectual powers. We adnate the
invention OÙ Shakspeare. the aigenady ov
Wailer. the ortgena'iy of Cervantes, the gens
oi Newton.
J.

A JET, bon mets a joke, baci ve :—both Shes

NIV a inerry concert; DUL a yest seerus LO tine
ply soreething of more wit, and to be the
plcasanter ele of the two; ajyude conveys an
idea oF some thing more low, and frequency
consots im yrceling wicks. It was formerty
tie custon lor every yevercign to Keep u lool
for his eniertaimnent. who was dusnilied wich
the name où jester, Urouch bis wit scldlom ru
Shove hiere vracheal ses

Jong, asserhuse; Udon, union :—niion re

lates partichiariy to two ditterent Chines
which agree uescthery joing respeets pr
periy two éitnt things, whrel d'aw near to
each other. Woeosey, he caus of hearts, the
Jung oi bands; the waon of colours, the
Junin or rimes, “Viet which is not on tea,
is davaded 5 chat which is not jure is sepriat-
ed. We jen tor the sake of company; we
unite to surma society. Vhe word tion ear-
ries with it an idea 0! agreement and fitness ;
that of juining supposes soine hind of motion.
Cnion is arte: used in a figurative sense 5 but
Juining, only in the literal, Unven is the
support of tamilies, and the power of states ;
the jonny of uauy streams form great rie
Vers.

Justness, justesse; precision, précision :—justness

Prevents our running mto errors; precision
removes every UCdug that 1 useless: the
first avoids ail that is improper; the sc-
cond, all that is unnecessary. Frecivian of
discourse is usually à mark oF the pustuces af
the wai. -

o

K.

TO keep, refenir, garder; to detain, détenir :

——we Are what we intend not to part
with ; we de an what we delay to restore: we
Arep that which is our own, we detuin that
which % another's. The miser kecpe his mo-

L E À {

ney; the debtor deraing the property of his
creditors. The honest man finds a difficulty
in Accping what he possesses; when the rogue
finds none in detaining what he has taken,
Knowing, savant, habile; discerning, judicieux,
PAIN by à Ânating man, me un-
devstand one well acquainted with the world,
and the ways of manhand ; by a dscerning man,
one of peuctradon aud judgment, “The Anow-
‘#4 aly sulneumes taken i by a new deceit,
which the discerning pact of ingnkind would
have seem through. ‘The study of man will
make a person Anawing ; but it requires great
experience, and along atteution both to wien

aud books, to render hum cycerning.

L.

FO lacerate, daedser; to tear, dévhirer; to rend,
achive’, ronpre; to break, rempre, carsers lo
split, fendre : the fist of these words is
chictls a chivurgical term: as, a larercrd
wound expresses the flesh being torn, without
any bruise; to fear, ts never applied te any
thing britde ; we use the wund break imstend
iit: thus. we say tu break a bone, a dish, a
stick, a sword, a window; but to fear one’s
cJothes, pay, Ke. to rend, implies to (ear
wiih Vigience : at altearthquake will some-
ines rend even mountains usnnder ; to split is
to Srcak in a perpendicular manner : as hy vi
olent tempests trees and even rocks are split
in two.

Lavish, détensiers profuse. somfiueur; prodi.
cal, prodigue :—Aavea signifies a wasielul
and useless expenee 3 profise implies a stil
greater degree of it; fre igal, a squandering
without restraint or bounds: we turn Uys last
word into a substantive, to express a man
viven up te rot and excess. He who begins
by being laursh, will soon becoine profuse, aud
finish with growing su completely prodigal,
tbat no income will supply his wastelul ex-
Wwavagance.

lay, lai; song, chanson; ballad, ballade, veude-
ville :———a lay Sirnifies pruperly a set of verses,
expressive of complaints; a song is A poetic
composition either sad or merry, intended to
be stg, and commonly set to music 3a ballad
usually means a song printed on a sinall slip
of paper, and surg about the streets,

Lean, maigre; aneapre, dé. hcrné :——dean sig-
nifies want of fats neacre, want of flesh:
leanvess 13 Consistent Midi health. and is op-
posed only to corpulency or tatness 3 mengres
>éss SUpposes à Waste of body, owime either
to a bad constitution, or want ot food : the lean
are usually strong; the meagie, commonly
weak,

Learning. scene, savoirs Hterature, litératures
erudition, érudition :—learniog implies chiefly
that knowledge we acquire by our studies at
school ; dderarure denotes polit: learmne, or
the belles-lettres; but evden signifies great
depth of knowledge, particularly what is spe-
culative. We say, sound learning; great bre
rature; profound erudition. Without some de-
gree of learning, it is impossible w pass well
through the world. There was a tine, when
thy nobility piqued theiuselves on being men

172 j

Level, de nivrety smooth,

To lie. To lay.

LIG
of inverature. A taste for erudition will furni<is

Mefiante amusement tur a tranquil and reared
lite.

Less. ‘This worl is commonly used in speahin<

of a namaber, where fewer would do betr: ..
Neo farer thin a Aundred is not only mere «|.-
gant than na iesr than a fjundred, but more
Strictly proper.

Letter. levre; epistle, épirre :@ûstom has

made the word jeer of more general ase than
epi tes lever. being quite familar, efarvtie. ra-
ther pedantie. When the matter relites to
privat: correspondent lever seems Mure pro
per; rpistér, when the business is pubhie: this,
we sav, /efters olinendslip; letters af busine ss.
But, if these levers relate to public matters, or
Appear in pring, we may, with elegance. ext
them epistles : us St. Paul's qpisties; Ovid's ei.

tler, &e.

uni :———lewel size
nifies free trom hollows or nungs; ame À,
free from rouchness: thus, a fret country 7
ous Where there arc nether hills por vall:s, :
a sinvoth piece of Wood or wurble, where the
surface is pert eddy even.

Libeller, Gidelide; detauer, dffameteur ——a

libeller unplics one who insults his saperiors
with repruaches; a defamer burts the cl:-
racter, and injures the reputation of his equx: .
or even bis beneiactors. They are both puri-

‘ishable by the laws; but the dcefamer, «tio

lots fly bis cnv onomced arrows at random, is
the most Gangerous of the two, and shoald à:
shunned as the pest of society.
‘These two verbs are as often
confounded as set and sit; of which the ocea-
stom tnay ue, that /ay happens to be the preter. |
rivet tense où the verb /o le; its pariciple
wlan: ex. Î was lazy this morning, end icy
long a-lal tay two nights at Readmg. 1 i: - >
lain in this hed above a cozen years. th ue
preterperfcet and participle of fe fay, are fered.
He laid the inenen down. f have laid a œaucr.
Lhe things are icid in order. .

Lie, mensonge; tulschood, fausse é the me

verse of truth is the guneral idea of thes:
two words; but that or Ge supposes always
something cruninal, which false hou dors uct.
If questioned in a cause where bonour aud
constienve require us ta tell the truth. it se
do not, we ure: suilty of a fies if we deviite
frum truth, where there is no such obligmtiat,
it is no other than a /a/schood. A Le is alain:
sintul; there may be cases where faleehos is
justifiable. A lie is an offence to God. and a
disgrace to man; a beneficial falsehood is pre-
fer. ble to a destructive truth.

To litt, soulever; to raise, fever s-—we Uf), by

taking a thing up frum the plate when it
stood; we raise, by setting upright what was
not in that position: we (fe a chair, tabic,
weight, Ke. ; we reise a ladder, mast, &c.

Light, fumière, clarté; brightness, clarté, b:/!-

lant, lustre; splendour, érlot, splendeur :
lig hit is the origin of brightness; splendeur, the
pericction of it: the intention of light is to
make objects visible; that of drigAtucss, Le
show them clearly ; shlendour gives thei a
lustre, and shows them in the greatest per-
fection, We say, the light of the dawn, the
brightnese of the morning; the afdendewr of
the noon. We attribute ght to the stars
brightness to the moon, and splendeur to the
sun.

LOW C

To like. atmer, trouver ben; to approve, appreu-
ter «we like those things whieh are pleasing;

we approve those which are advantageous:
beart likes ; the judgment approver. We some-
times ke, what upon ection we by nu

Tie @Rs a : we like suddenly ; we approve
alter deliberation. We like all cotupauions
that are in themselves a ble ; but choose
those, whose studies habits are congenial
to OF OWT.
lo linger, languir. trafnvr; to protract, di fff) er,
pre enger :—~both signify to draw out or length-
en: thus we say, a lingering poison; a linger-
‘ng Giwase, prorarted joys, or sulfermys.
When a person is worn witha lingering sich-
t-ss, we say, he léngers, ov has lingered loug:
a. he fingered Ull this morning, and thei es-
pared ; nur could the skill ot his physicians
pf: otrect has life beyond that period. ‘The én-
Lertng poison with which the Guinea-Blacks
towel their arrows, and produce in those who
are wounded by them long profraced and nu-
racrous diseases, is now at length found out to
& wo other than the putrid maticr emanating
trom dead budies.
laithe, petit, peu; sinall, petit. petite quentité :—the
vord défrée isin general wed to vuply a tri-
fing part ofa thing: asa life bread. wine,
law,
in'tet say a smaliquanuty. We say À siuall
house, Cable cup, &e.; a dtle manor woman:
waere it is op pused to thick, we use email, nut
trle: asa smal thread, line, twig, Ke.
lu live, vévie, demeurers to dwell, demeurer, ha-
#iter 220 Eve relates to the particular contre,
town, &c. we inhabit; to dell to the bnild-
ig in whieh we reside: we fie in London,
Bath, &e.; we dwed ina large house. a cot
tage, &e.: as, [five in the comury all the sum-
net, aml have one of the prettiest divellings
uüagimable. We may suostiaite fire for dived;
but cannot, with propricty, use dwell in the
place of five. ‘
{..2. Lots destiny, destinée :—lot supposes distine-
tiens. and a method of decision; we attribute
tw ita hidden determination, which keeps us
in doubt, till the instant it shows itself. Devri-
ny forms deagns, dispositions, and connee-
tons; we attmbute toit Knowledre, will, sud
power ; its views are detcromned, and unalte.-
utde. Lot decides 5 destiny ordains. Ttis not
tite do of every one to be born rich ; we cumnut
change the devreus 0. de ins.
lard Raut, fort; noisy. bruyant; elamorous, qui
crie; turbulent, fu, 4uent; sturmy, oraqgenay ve
he ment, vel ends blustenne, oies, furieux à
—o. these. some are more properly applic to
une thing. sume to another: thus, caniuruity
and vehement cannot properly be apphed to
the weather; the first unpling a suite of
tongues, the second, an earnest: and forcible
manner of utternce ; while fad, norcy, Curbi-
leut, storiit, biustering, may all be said of the
vind aud waves. “Thus, in ss weather at
sea, the cond thunder and éfustecane winds
strine terror ito wd! on board. who, with cic
merene Longues, try to be heal an oug the

ce. ; when, à we usé the word sail, we |

173 ]

ee ee + me RS - “OR ee

—

shock of “arts, breaking over the vessel with |

rois Violence and turbulent eseess, wid with

vehr ment agony woplore that protection which |

Heave alone ean Destow.
Yo lower Aasser; to letdown, aiaover to lore

er umpiics to dunimish the huisht of a thin: 7

to fet down wgards Uungs made tu cums

LUX

others, and which, being lifted np. leave them
uneovered : thus, we dower the head, the cie:
we let down the lid of a trunk, the eye-luls.
The revere of to lower, is tu raise; that of to
ler down, is to lift up. ‘To lower is used in the
neuter sense ; to le down isnot. Kivers lover
inthe summer. ‘Vall persons ure obliged to

lower their heady when they pass tinuugh

small duonways. Tt is dangerous to le our-
seives dawn, as advantages are tr quently taken
ofit. Itishota pruces leg himself down,
evento familiarity, that acquires bin the re-
putation of being good, but the nuidness and
equity of his government

Low ly, bris, cocmiss hamble, Arombles modest, ma

testes meek, debaunaae, doux; bashtul, hon-
eux, timide; peserved, réservé :—the lowly are
free from ambition and aspiring thoughts ;
the Avante, from pride and haughtiness ; the
modest, trom vanity and selt-conecit ; the mech,
from ancer and revenge 5 bashful and reserv-
ed apply rather to the outward behaviour:
the first is ay seraint proceeding from fear; the
last. From caution: we are never burh/fnl, but
before Chose whom we regard as oursuperiors;
we are frequendy reserved beture ouf inic-
Tiors.

Lovalty. loyauté; fidelity. fidélité -—both signify a

faihtul and firm attachment; but the first is
ccuerally appropriated to the duty of the peo-
ple to their sovercign ; the secoud, to the en-
Biurciments betwee tmends and relations: ex,
a prince, who wishes to preserve the /oyalty of
his sahjeets, must make their happiest his
own. There is no happiness in the uwrriayte
state wichout mutual jidetity.

Lucky, heureux, qui gagne; fortunate, fortun’;

successtul, heureux, quia rétssi; prosperous,
heureux, qui prowerss happy, Aeureux, qui
Jouit :—whespected good fortune is implicd by
lar ky; the fulfilling of our wishes, by fortr-
nate; he accomplishment of our schemes, hy
surres fil; the dourishing state of affairs, by
prosperous; inward ielicity and enjoyment, by
happy. We say, Fortunio was a ducky fellow
tu getting a ten thousand pound prize in the
lottery ; but every one thought hin still more
fortunate, Shea possessed oF twice that stun
with avery agreeable née; yet, though he has
been successfudin restoring his ancicnt sine
hy to a cood estate hitely Jost to chem, without
maeh blame va their part and bas been tor
laady years accounted aman sngulady #ros-
feron 2, ole cannot eall him a happy inan, while
is Annable wite languishes under a dan. cus
sich ne,

Lusire, ’ustre: brillianey, 8) int; radiancy, éclat:

these Cree words ree gradually ont upon
another, and mark the diff rent degrees of the
effect to light. Luatre secs po;xssed of po-
lish only; 4rillianey, of light ; radiancy, of tive :
the first shines, the second dazzles, the nid
glass ex. the lustre of her complexion ; the
briilam y of her eves; the radeancy of her dia-
toads. We wldumn see the word (actre but in
the literal seuse; whereas we freqa. nile use
that ol radèanry, and much more often that of
brilfiancy, in the figurative. In this sense, it is
tae force of truth, the encrgy of language, aud
the newness of the thuuphty, Wat gave radian
cy to a discuurse ; whereas brifhancy arises
fiom the heauctul urns and lively touches uf
CXtpression.

Prius. rec, velaptusness, cela t's seusuali-

P2

MAR [

ty, sensual; debauchery, debauche:—lurvury
fes the giving one’s self up to pleasure ;
voluptuousness, he being sik im ease and ev
cess) sensuali, gross Corporal indulgence ; de-
bauchery Woplies amore notous and shameless
ercess. “Though these are, w general, all used
in a bad son, yet is fcary suiuetimes exe
cepted: as, he whois sumk in ve‘uptueusnese,
wallows in srnrun ity, OY niots ia debauchery,
is a stramcer tu the goateol ua urÿ, Uiat of
doing goud.

M.

MALICIOUSNESS, mare; malierity. maligni-
tés—ethe first implies Mul of malice, or
inwntional mischiet, and as applied to per-
sons: as maleieiusners oF tempor words, ace
tions, &e.: the second ges rather vf à
deadly and moctal nature, and applies o
dungs as wellas pemons: as, the macenity of
a distemper, of an intention, Ke. Children
should be discouraged (rom playing each ower
malirious tricks, lest such tempers should rip-
en into dispositions of that vie ralronèy
which poi-ons what it Guanot subdue, and saps
the character it dares not arraicn.

Vo manifest, man foster; to publish, pudblier; to
proclann, frolqmer:—=all nuply, openly
to make known; but to mans sigrities
a pruor o! what is known, meaning to show in-
contestably 5 to push denotes a peneral but
munple declaration; to prociain is to make
known by a termal aid legal publication:
ex. he manifested his want of humanity, by
publishing to the world those luilings, which
charity should have concealed even in an
enemy. Peace will be pra laine to-morrow,
‘Phe manifisters of a state are usually pudlishe
ed by formal pro auiaciou.

Manners, manérer, Wieoevals, maa ure inane
ners vegand rather the csternal behaviour;
morals, the principhs of conduct. We call a
book of morals, vue which teaches the moral
duties, or those which relate to sucuu fe; by
good manners, We generally Wadersiatd civie
tity, or politeness; by tl amener, tte want or
negleet of it; by good, or bed 01 al5, the prac-
nee or neglector tie social dude 5

Muriner. martr; sailor. mete! Li sut an, honime
de mer immall deiole persurs who live by
the sca, OF plucting mivimiiun; Lat mare
ner implies rather one who sets tos bvchhood
by fishing, and seldum gocs fir from tue coast;
sailor respects more die common men in n
ship, or these beture the mast; ercuen, the
officers. buatswain, gunner, &c. Scélers are
penerally ignorantoe: navigation, and work by
the direeuon of oth ors 3 scarier are supposed
fo understand it, bug they who general
direct it; aaarinere have usually so muc
hnowledge of it as serves their purpose, We
Ray, ah able sever. aa export searean, a bold
mariner, ‘Lhe great hardships the poor sure
fors undergo, out would image, should be
stflicient to endear whem to their evantry.
Wis not every cuptuin of a ship Ural 18 na mood
seaman. Mariners carn their bread sery hard;
bot only being obliged to work more than
ether men, tiey are in duily danger of their
lives.

Marriage, mariaze; wedding, neces; nuptials,

cpousaiitcs:———tbutigh these are Buuir sy- | À
i

174 ]

|

Muvshy,

Meat, viande; tlesh, chair :—by the word

MTL

nanymous, yet are there expressions, wh. re
each has its distinct place assigned: thus ne
Su). the marziage ceremony 3 marriage x tie ~
ment; wedding dinner, clothes, rug; the ce-
Jebrauon of the nuprals; Uke nupual tie. Ki.
Ex. there is a Ueaty of morriage gui ier.
ward in such a tanuly, and I expeet an ins iia-
tion to the wedding dinner, as ‘tis said the.
nuptials are to be celebrated with great fts.-
vity, and very few friends of the family wili be
eft out.

marecageux; boggy, fangeux :
meryhy hinds ave those that lie low, and are
watery; Juzg7 lands, those that are fall uf
quagmire. Marshy lands may be drain: +!,
and muke fine meadows: boggy ones arr
whully useless. In walking over the firat we-
sink no deeper than our ankles; im passing
over the second we may be entirely lost.

Matter, maicre; subject, sujet mater is

that which we use in a work; atdgect 15 chat
on Which we work: the matter of a discouns-
consists in the wonls, phrases, and chough:< ;
the sujet is that which we explain by th.
words, phrase, and thoughts. The reasesn-
bigs, be passages of holy writ, the eharacters
of passions, and the maxuns of snorality. are
the mavter of sermons; the mysteries ef faith,
aud the precepts of the gusp<l, ought to be
the subject.

Maturity, ripeness, mafurüé both imply a

state of perfection; but we use the firs,
chietly, as a figure of tie second: thus, we
say, the ripeness of com, or of fruit ; the mea:
ry of schemes, or projects I you gather
fruit in a state of excessive ripeness, they wii
hot stand the process of preserving. A wi
Man will not put his mtents or sehemes in
execution, before they arrive at merwrity.

À ment
is understood any hind of tead; but pr. +
siguities only animal food: thus, We say, fish
and vegetables are proper nicate tor lent; the

J'esh ot this partridge is very tender.
Melody, mélodie;

hannony, Aarmenée; miusic,
musique :——melody inplics a medlitiuou,s
succession of simple sounds, 80 as to prv-
duce an agreeable and sometines almost ¢ii-
chinting effect ; meanwhile both ceeperation
and combination are understood to nat iu
the term harmony 3; music comprehends ui
two. Melody is to harmonu, what inboix nee
is to virtue; the last could not exist without
the former. on which it is founded ‘he pe
culiar province of melody is to raise tence
emotions in the breast; w file that of Agr. ::0%4
isto excite subline devotion aud rapturous
sentient. The sweedy soothing mitten 0!
the Maban music best effects the foruir;
while the full Aarnony of the German as bi
suited to the latter. Mefedy is chiefly ved
speaking of vocal matic; Aarmery mescs
many parts ecombintug to fur compost.

. Middie, intdst, nficu in Udane is in ile

mice vien jt stands at an equal disturev
trun the two extremes; as in the gic’,
when ne the centre of a great many: dei,
Weary, mi the vide ot a pordl 5 in the act
oo nc¢rowd. ‘There caunet be 2 sere tur
menung situation, Ua to bang in the recuccle
bitween hope and tear; Provideuce sure
Gincs has taken a ian out from the smsc/st of
misfortunes, when he has seen vo visible way
uf escaping.

iktuess, dower; lenity, indulgeneez mercy,

MOM [1

m sericerde by mildness we understand
a meek and gentle disposition; by lenity
an unwillingness to punish, or the pu-
nishimg less severely than the nature of the
ofenee might auchonze ; by mercy -the: par-
donang offences, and remitung of punssh-
nent. The reverse of miidness is harshness ;
ot ienity, severity; of mercy, cruelty. We
should re re with mnildnese, punish with le
city. amd in judging the actions of others in-
cline @o the side of mercy.
Mise, de mien; my own, le mien prepre :—
ny 677m seems tu imply a greater dugree of
property Usan mire: thus. a workman, to
sbom eertain tools have been appropriated,
fir de work he is employed in. may say with
propriety, these tools are mine, though they
are not Ais on, being the property of his
taster. ‘he expression my own, can only
properly be used by the persun in whom the
sole rigght of a thing is vested.

Mischievous, maifcisunt; noxious, nuivihes de
sructive, deatructif, destructeur; huytinl, dan-
pneut; pernicious, peri ieux; banctul, ve
conrad, emprisonné, mortel :——mi schievots
“aplies full of tonuenting tricks; Aart fel
and pernicious ave applied to things of a
cangeruas nature; hoxtons. destrictive, and
buncful to those of a fatal tendency : thus, we
sat, a monkey is a mi.chievous animal; the
lien à destrucive one: the spider is a noxious
in ect ; the laurel is a plant in its nature Aurt-
‘4, and a distillation trom it is not only /ær-
<--%4us, but actually ban ful.

SHA -une, ma‘heur; disaster, désastre; calanii-
ts. cada ite s—the first of these is applied
ty casealties aud outward circumstances; the
wom respects properly personal accidents ;
the third uuplics something more general.
Ex. leis a misfortune to lose our moncy or
rnend s it is à disaster vo tall, or be wounded ;
sis a calamity to find ourse!ves suddenly dis-
sTaced and rumed. We say, a great misfor-
cone, 8 shocking dvaster, a dreadtul ca/annty.
M:sfortunes will bappen to the best où neu;
ue bring disasters trequently upon ourselves,
rough want of proper care ; calaniifies are
‘tem sent by Heaven upon the wicked, to
ruse Uhem from their sintul lethargy.

ott, é6rtane; fog, brouillard dy nist is ander-

stoad a thin elond hanging very low, or rain

sw extremely small as not to faliin drops; by

(:-- is jasphed a mvist vapour near the surhice

‘ot (he land or water, so thick as to obstruct
the sght. A mist falls; a fog rises: a mit
prevents us sceiug thing: at a distance; a fo;
even those that are near. Sume days are sv
extremely misty ns to obstruct prospects;
other so very fiegy asto be unkealthy, and
nassle@sl the travelier in his way.

botake, Meprice; error. CUP; wbconception,

reo MEN, UEC [MISE A Ns hee is, propre:

iv. en Owe Man orunc th is Lane for

auather; error applics inuch wider, to all who

deviate from the right, whether that deviition
pur is not caused by a mere aii take, Its

1,161 is or à perversion of the head than

any thing else: as, when we utteriy mistake

the seaming of another, itis A midscuuce/pion.

‘Dit sous are Jinble to anrrfake; the julg-

net toerror; Une mand, to mescomcplion.

“Maperienat, moments Wstant, Dsl sma moment is

not long; an instant is stud shoru:tr, and marks
Uu- shortest possible duration of thine. A m9
reer! 24 sometimes taken for Hine in general:

\

Much less.

Mutral.

Neutranty,

L
] NIM
as, every thing depends upon knowing the far
vourable muncu'; sometimes an infant too
soon or too late, iv all that makes the diter-
ence between sticeess amd wisturtune. Every
memen’ is deartoune who kuows the true va-
lue of time ; every ins/ant of our Life is a step
nearer the grave.
These words are sometimes auk-
wardly used alter the substantive nothing. Jn
his disposition there war nothing harsh, much
lesscriel. Bere the word nothing presents it-
self again to the hearer’s unaginauion, and the
speaker seems to say. fu hes disposirion there
was nothing harsh, much ies nothag cruel.
But this would make a sense contrury to what
is Wtended. The wornls any thing should
therefore be intruduced. Ex. Zu hie dis'ro-
sition there was nothing harsh, much less any
thing cruel.
This word is often improperly em-
ployed: it ought to be used only when we
would signity that there is an interchange. 1f
atnan and woman have a love for each other,
there is a usual love between them; if two
men have a friendship for cach other, their
friendship is mca’: but when a man has
bestowal favours on several others, we shall
hear hin called their mutual benefactor: this
is Wrong; the proper expression is, common be-

nejt (ore
N.

NECROMANCY, nécran:encie; divmation, divi-

nation: enchantment, cuehan/ement:—he first
means calling up the shades of dead men, to
infonn us of our future fate; the second pro-
fesses a knowledge of futurity, by chiroman-
cy. or by astrological speculations, and ure
both imposidons upon the credulity of man-
hind. Neturabenchantment, or the power of
fascination. dues in some dceme subsist: as
the great serpents of India live by the pow-
ers of cheiv eye, which they fix on stnall birds,
sons to dctam them on a twig till caught;
ard a mouse will run down the throat of a
large toad confined in the same small room.
neutravres inditfcrencr, ind /ftre
cure ithe first ie only apphed properly, when
spealang of nations and governments; in
conunon and demestic affairs, we must use
the second. Thus we say, during the whole
of that war, Sweden and Denmark main
tic a strict nentraliry. He is so oécupitd
by r Ligious duties, that be looks with periect
indfference on worldly atthirs.

New, nouvraus fish, fraicg recent, rérent :—

what has net be om used, is news what is not
spoitlbor stale. i Jen; What has just hap-
poucd. isacese. We say of clothes, turnitare,
tee. that they are news of topics, or argue
inet ty, Chat th. v are fresh; also of provisions,
Hint are pot srelted, ns fresh water, meat,
fish, Be. We say or anecdotes, actions. o¢-
cursenves, that they are rect. A though is
new by the tura we give jt: fresh, by the
sense it expresscs 5; vor by the tin of its
proinction. New things carry with them a
eredialle appearance 3 fresh matters ure tual
for taucrs 5 we avo mon affveted with recest
sus s thant with those of Jone date.

Ninbly, genet, leviencut; quickly, pranptes

ments pd, diver inent, en diligence; wilt
’ a. : CPP . ete: !
ly, rebhlenent, l'yercment; fast, vite i=niumniy

OBL [

is seldom applied but to small th and up-
on slight occasions: thus, we say of a rabbit,

a squirrel, ora monkey, that they move about
nimbly: quickly implies without delay or loss
of time : as, be sure to retura again quickly;
1 quickly found out his meaning: speedily de-
notes in t haste: as, a messenger arrived
speedily from Madrid; I expect an answer
speedily: swiftly applies most properly to a
quick and gliding motion: thus we say, a
horse runs, a bird flies, a ship sails aaicifiy:
fast, we use to express Our comMOoN actions :
as, @ nan talks, aman eats, or walks fast.

Nigh, voivn; near, proche —near seems 10 im
ply a les, distance than nigh. ‘hough near
may be used on all vceasiuns, yet there are
many cases when we cannot properly use
nigh: thus we suy, near home, a scar rula-
tron, not n:g4; but nigh or near such a place :
the latter, however, is the word iu most gene-
ral use, When we come nigh to such a place,
we shall be ar home.

Not. pas; no, point :—the first often denies a
thing in part ovls. or with hruitatuon; the
sccoud always absolutely, and without re-
serve. ‘Thus when we say, he has not money,
he has sof patience, we mean he has not
enough; but when we aay, he has no money,
vo patience, we mean he has none at all. For
this reason, nef is generally used with those
words that mark the degree, either of quality
or quantity ; as ma /, very. onc, and the like:
ns, poets commonly have no! much money and
indecd are not very solicituus ubont ics it free

uently happens they have not one peuny in
their pocket. |

Notes, notes; remarks, rerarquer; observations,
observations :—notcz imply a shortucss and
precision; remarks, a choice and distinction ;
observations, something more deep and crit-
eal. Change of customs and manners make
notes uflen necessary tu understand au au-
thor; remarks are sometimes useful to eluci-
date obscure paswges; learned und historical
observations make antiquity more known.

Now, mazntenant; instantly, à l'instant; imnedi-
ately, immédiatement; at present, à present; this
instant, tout à l'heure, sur le champ; prescnuy,
présentement :—the doing a thing now, cr-
presses the tahi..g it in hand at that very in-
stant ; énrtont/y, naphes without any percep
Gale intervenuon of ime ; unmediatet., mens
w clout delay ; at present, at the tine in winch
We Spuuk ; this instant is so.welimes Used to
express the time just past; as, he was ben
this instant; sometimes future tinie, though
near, as, 1 will go this tntants by presently, is
understood in a short Gene. |

Nugatwry. frivole; thin, mince; slight, lever;

Imsy, qui n'a point de caps futile, Jeetele :—
one would suppose these adjectives mt ap-
nly to any thing of a teaturc nearly approach-
ing to aérial; yet, custom appropmates them
to particuar matters: thus, we say, a silk is
sligh’, not nugatory; & thin miushN is a flésisy,
not futile mude o: dress; but we say, indifter
ently, futile or flinisy arguments; nugaiery or
slight rojurts. V. Tusiguilicant

O.

TO chlige, obi ver; to constrain, contraindre;
to cumpel, nécrsy.ter, forcer; ts torte, forcer:

a

176 ]

PR dite into that ineasure. V. To

ORN

—the inst of these words rises upon the thin?
as the third does upon the sccond, and the =: -
cond upon the first ; each of than implyinis xi
opposition to hberty. To odtige relates to du-
ed necessity, inGmating a power lendin i.

inclinations; to sonstratn implies en opp: -
sition which makes us determine ot
inclmations; to compel alludes to power and
authority, which makes us act in contrati:.-
tion te our will; to force sup conti urs
efforts of a vigorous action, which we cazum:
Tesist: ex. gratitude ebiged me to it; Lun.
constrained to yield to his arguments; he wa.
cempelied to relinquish the it; be wa.

uiousness, complaisance ; flattery Prior;
adulation, adulation s—ebsequiousness iA -
a fawning servile behaviour ; Vis A Cuir -
mendauon beyond the truth; adulation is yu
a higher degree of flattery: as, he coutine ui
his edrequievs behaviour. and ret,
speeches, till she became the dupe of his a:/:.-
ation. _

: Ocean, orfan; sea, mer; main. ficine ner. Prat!

mer>—hy sea is understood a large body ©, vw:
ter, confined by the land within certam bourni..
by ocean, a much larger body, whose utnx<t
limits are not known? thus, We say, the Bui
te, the Mediterranean, the Adriatic seas but
the Western, the Adiantic, the Pacific erm: -
the marn is but a poetic word for the avan : so
again the wide 267, the vast ocean.

Old, vieu r; ancient, ancien; antique, entigue —

A thing is ofd which has long beem; ax ir
when it has been some time et#; a’,
when it has been lung ancient. We say. ..1
old man, an dd garment; an ancient auth..:.
or history ; an antique medal. or statae. Thai
which is recent, is not ed; that which is new,
is not ancient ; that which is modern, is ict
antique. As we grow off we decreas in
strength, but gain more expenence. Arm 7-:./-
niess makes fashions dragreeable; but adds
splendour tu nobility. Antiquéty destroys th.
roots of history, and weakens credit ; but var
rs monuments of greater value.

Cratory, l'art eratoire; eloquence, Pelcqurncr:

rhetoric, la rhetorigue:—eratery relater r:-
ther to the power ol uasgon, and prevai.-
ing over the hearts of the hearers; ceg ia ree
haphes Muency and elegance of speech ; it 1
shown chiefly in descmpuon, and exens ve
power over the hearet’s imagination; r''à>
ra compnses both, reducing them t an ur,
and presenibing rules tor ther sequireine it.
"rhe silent eloquence of tears is sometimes abil:
to persuade, beyund the greatest powers a
oratory or shill in rhetoric.

OnMiinary serdinatre; common, ommuns-erdiner:,

secins best applied when the repetition of .c-
tions is in question; cammon, When a multitude
of objcets: thus, dissimalation is an & 1/2 na.y
thing al court; monsters are conmenin À rx
These words are used ulvo to express fittic ar
ho value: what is ordinary has notbiir to
dhstinguish ic. what is common has nothiug 10
make it sought after.

| Ornament, onemenw; embellishment, ent lse

!

|

ments QECOFATION. Gecerarien:—Ornamenl seers
to 1mply more solid value than Uke other two:
thus, we say, à nan truly virtuous is an orn
ment to bunran natures arts and sciences are
the embclishnents ot life: decoration appeurs
the most light and superficial; as, tithes wid
honours are but the dccerariens of lif.

PER f

iscver-reach, eftraper; to cheat, duper, tricher;
ta detraud, frariper, frustrer ; to deceive,
Mi-cers Lo trick, tricher, jioufer s—to over-
7: # waplies to n:pose on another iu a bare
ta: oF to make kam pay more tor a thing
eut its worth; tw Chnt is chictly used to
rvprss gaining the advantage in gaines of
ste, By Unlavwtul practices ; to defraud is
WU o0tau gouds or money under false pre-
tes: 00 dureive is to Make another bcheve
avy thing true, which is really false; to (rick
: ty rob à man by artiul ceutrivances, or
: Sc mn.

Pa
è

P. -

“MR. paire; hrace. paire; couple, couple :~all
rea tro of a sort; yet custom oblijcs us to

“0 a par of pivvons; a brace of woudcucks;
craubie of chichens; abo, a pair of coach
ust @ pair of gloves, stockings, Re. 5; a
ve grey hounds, carp, partndyes, or pliea-
ait; acoufle oF eggs, urauges, &e. Should
si change the words, we stivuld render our-
«ses ndeulous.

“uttular, particulier; peculiar, particulier, pro-
fers ungulay, etngudeer —cach in, piies odd und
towing trom the general cuotumy yet we
tan ue then madiftcrently : for uistanec,
Se wav, such a one is a ver, singular Vellow,
‘a antique tasiuun of his dress ges hint a
HA particadar appearance, which he deseants
Upon with à voi oF hunour peculiar to hime
it: but we caunot change the situation of
ee words withott se A enproprmicty. ;

PEN, ports Vactioh, fartian vy parry we un-
dut a body eo: ment cond rated tuscther,
Woupport af Chae opinions agaist ofers 5
be fercon, à set of men deagued tage ther,
a uit Uae state. or COS CNet Où a COUNTESS
5. tse the word party, ali, lo suis a coute
pans: aa, nm hantingya fishing parry 5 a partly
of sonlees ; but suction always iimplics r:bel-
lon. Untortanate that mation thatas rent by
J'etonss for whatever party ganis the ascend:
ata, The pest are sure to be sterers, and che
Constasons of the eomitry leave it in such u
Wool weakness, thacicis long be tore it re-
Covers ite {UT stvelcth.

Peuple, genes persons, personnes —the word prec-
fe isco general, that it cannot be connitetedl
via determinate dual rs fur moianee,
tour, five, or sx peuple is uuproper; we should
Hee the word persony: as, to be pleasani at ta-
bl pone should be adanitted but peup'e af pout
busour, aor should there be more than seven
ow eight persons: in order to descrilx: a come
pans, we should know the quality of the pee
be, and che number of persons Present, In
wl yovermments we find ill-affictad Leaple; and
tere are always, among a number, sume dis-
vuitented persons.

n - Fe s SC a

tire, parfait ; tinished, find, achevé; complete,
Cy ipict, accompli—perfection regards properly
the beauty which arises frou the design and
construcuon of a work ; finishing, that which
anses from the care of the workinan ; conypsle-
twa depends upon die want of nothing: the
Mist excludes all deféet ; the second shows at-
(entian to the minutest article; the third re-
spuets more the totality of parts. We nay

177 ]

———

+
|
{
fl

eg me eee OR net ppt Qc qe et ES Se RE QE tone EI g en

Picremg, percant ;

. order: as, a

POV

pains Anish it, but after all it may not be per-
at.

penetrating, prnetrant:—
prereng seems to be exvceuted by a sudden
Qaance, 1 mnplies great streacth of hight;
poneraing is making way gradually, it de-
hotes great force of attention. À piercing
mind sers things even through the veils that
cover Chem sit ss difficuit to concent truth
rom it; it wall not sudir itself to be dcecive
ed. À penetrating und stops not at Un sure
fuce, but renches to the bottom ot thin;
it iv not easy to deceive it, neither will at
suffer its lf tu be an sused.

Pile, ta; heap, monreau :=both signify a quan.

tity of things lugeluer one upon anolier;
but file iaplics rather things put up with
sume regularity ; deap, things thrown without
de of wood; a heap ot ruboish.
We say, a pile of bricks, when they are the
thateriuls prepared tor building; a Aenp of

. bricks, when they are the remains of a fallen

cdatice.

Pillar, palier, pilastre; column, co‘onne :—by pil-

lar 15 understood a supporter of soine root; by
coluinn, around pillar: thus, every colunin is
a pillar, though every Piller is nota column.
In most buildings, where the beauty oc the
architecture 13 studied, coluninr are generally

insulated ; whereas square Diilas, ave, tor Che

most part, set within a wall, showing only a
fourth or fifth part of their thackuess.

Pity, plié; compassion, Coœurassion; commisera-

tion, conwnarration:—pity scoms rather used
with gard to persons We have sone now
ledge oF; compassion is more funerai, and ap=
plics equally to those we Know. as to those
we do hot Knew; to conuniserate hnplivs a
felow-celing, or bearuys part in another's
woo: thus, we pay a trend in distress; we
compassionace the mistortunes of a stranger ;
we conunis rule Ue sorrows Of those we love.
diy seems most upphéeahle to Che first cos
tion, we feck at tae sigue or description of an
object in distress, ariaing trom tenderness of
heart. Cordpusaco secms 16 result trou ree
fecion on the ummecited calamities of anos
ther, sormyaing from tie truest benevglence.
Cuini critiive arises from sytapauhy.

Plant plante; herb, derbe smi fidnt is any ve-

getable production arisuug from seed, but
seins confined Lo stich ns are not very large 3
herds are ose piants whose stalks have no
woody substauce in then: thus, cabbages,
arUchohes, Ke. are plants; grass, parley, Ke.
are Leibs. The knowledge uf plants is buth
woeful and entertaiuuig ; there are au; me-
diciniel qualities ju Aer de.

Pleasure, Plaisirg delight, deiire :—pleature ini

ed

plies an agreeable sensation which affcets the
mind, heart, or senses 5 defyht 18 that sensa-
tion, excited in a more lively and forcible
luaDuer: thus, we take Pleasure im the cons
versauion of a fend; we are deighied with
the harmony of a coneert. We say of a per-
son, that he gives husselt up entirely to picae
sures; that he enjoys the delights of the coun-
try: here pleartires relates more to personal
practice, us customs, pastimes, and reercu-
tions; delizhts, more to the charins which are
furnished by nature, art, aud opulence, such
as pleasing habitations, studied conveniences,
ata choice company.

Poverty, pauvreté; indigence, indigence; want,

tarily make a thug complete, and with mucle |

distileÿ ced, besoin; necessity, nécersue :—

PRI [

poverty is that situation of fortune, in which
we are deprived of the conveniences of hile ;
indigenre is a degree lower, where we want
die necessaries ; rane seems rather to arrive
by accident, und ji plies a scarcity ot provi-
sions, mare thana lack of qaney ; need and
Necessity rate chictly to che relief or assist-
abce We expect; but vecd scoms less urgent
than necessity. Content is the best compa-
ion in Poverty; diligence, the best naine
against indgene; prudence, egainst want;
the rich are often ju need of the services of
the poor: reressity is Ure mother of vention.

Prebond, trchende; prebendary, prebende.—pre-
bend unplics a certain stipend granted to the
elergy, in exnthetral churches ; predendary de
hotes properly the pemon who receives that
shipend: the best should be used to mark the
oflice; the second, the dignitury filing tat
office.

Preface, preface; prelude, prviude; prologue,
Prowne; erordium, exurse -—Uronh these
wots equally symily un introduction 10
something which is to follow, yet their
propriety depends upon their places ‘lhus
We say, the preface to a book; the pielide
to a piece of music; the fra ogue toa play 5
the rrordina to a rhetorical cocupesiion,

Prepassessed, prévenus opinionated, pra re:
obstinate, odtines infatuated, iifetur, head-
strong, fétu to be preposse ved nuplies a
mind stronzly prejudiced, which causes us to
Unok what we have preconceived die best,
paying lithe regard to the opinions of arhers;
in one opinconared, this fody seems the ctiect
oo an overfoneness for his own notions, wud
contempt for those of uthers; o4sinacy Springs
frou a perverscness Which will never give
Way; Uufetuated is to hes as it were, bolly-
struck, whereby inflesibility is caused by the
capuivity OÙ reason; lrdirong iünates a
bhod detenmmation, that stops its ears to
every aryumeut, and venders à man uzgo-
vernable. A person prepu sessed follows his
own OPINION, aller soie EXainMaAtion of that
of others; he who is ofintonated follows his
own notiuns, without liscening to those of
others; obstinacy plirsucs its OWR Way, in
spite of Opposition, nay often through mere
Caprice; fnfatuation ucts so strongly, as in
some tne: sure to obscure the light of reason,
and lesds à nan into the grossest errors 5 the
dead.trony person acts druagh & spirit ot op
puvition, and seldoin lenves his course, till he
185 completed his ruin.

Prerogative, prerevatcee; privilege, privil-ge :—
prevegative relates 10 honour und perscual
preference ; it arises principally from subore
dination, or from the relaton which persons
bear among themselves 3 privilege unplics
some advantage from interest or office; pro-
ceeding from the grant of a prince, or the
laws of a society: birth gives prerqgatives,
offices give privileges.

Pride, ergueil; arroganee, arrogance; vanity, va
nies preswuption, présomption; baughtiness,
hauteur :—pride is inordinate seliesteem ; ar-
roganre is pride attended with contempt of
others ; vanity is sell-estcem fur some trifling
advantage 5 presumpticn, a blind contidence
in ourselves; Aaughtincss, a proud and inso-
lent carriage and behaviour, Pride is bred in
the heart, and discovers itself by Aaugh’ ices
of deporument, und arrogance of specch ; va-

178 ]

0

!

PU Z

nity would engross all the attention of ovr. ,
and prewwn ition lonals unadues it has power
tudsevery thing. “Phe rreatest pam we can
give the oruud and haughty yuan, is by has ir:
ns deu cts belore his eves; we eanaut lit
the aevavant vo uch as by silent contest :
we Guinot MOTUIT @ ven man mere than by
paying no attention to those qualities he
podes hinsels ing in order to conivund the
pren hors. We teed only desire Rhin to pu:
hs vain designs inte execution,

Primary, priauire, prenne sprinaitive, frémi if —

the first umplics the heizhtiu rauk or dits,
the second, in antiquity: thus we sar. th
primary plancts, to distinguish theme vice
their sutellitcs: primary attecheus (un mie
seholasuic sense, in oppostuen to geeomd.s,
not Prinitive, we say, the prinittive churca,
Prins ve hospitality, mnanners, &e.

Prnciph, principe; tenet, opinions motive. ri

til —priviple woplies the sentinents aud rr
rads; tenct, the particular dectrines and « u-
hivhs on which prncijie is founded ; mal. c,
the mipulse which urges 80 action, “Phi. me
say, his prinipics ave excellent; althoush
solue tents which he Holds are not quite ¢+-
fearitde 3 yetitis certain his mofives for s ne
ing on that side of the que fon are tree tru:a
vive or interest.

Prospeet, epect; view, vue =the sight oi so-ne-

thing distant is the general nea af ui:
words; but that of view seems te imply a
sight more extensive than that of pragr 7,
aid to contain less variety: nus we sav, ihe
pleasing prosfect of the neighbounne 1}
ages; the fine vierr of distant mouttains :
also, à confined pro pect, an extended view.

Te no purpose, inwucment, vainement; iwefre

tually, sans eet, inutilement; im wan, ra
VAL I—=WE WOrk (0 no purpose, When We Diet
not with the reward we expected 5 meffocu-
ally, when what we have done answers not
the end proposed ; in vain, when our work is
of no use Whatever. ‘This work will be cour
piled to no purfux, it ineets not with We
approhañion of the public; meffectually, 1 ic
shuws not te true meaning of wards; and =:
vein, if itis found to be neather useful nor an-
structive.

To purpose, to propose, ¢ proposer :—to prise

significs to nue aa 0j'er Or @ pr af, To
purpose sigmifics to intend, to design, How
diferent: are these two sepves! and bow
wrong is 7 then to make so little use as ve
do of the verb to purpose, and so often to evi
ploy propose in ws stead? Thus we hear pu
ple say, 7 propove taking a honse in the coun: 7s,
1 propose spending the winter in town; when
they should say, / purpose taking a heusr :1
the country, 1 purpose spending the winter ::,
torvn.

To put, mettre; to place, placer :=t0 put has a

mure general sense, and signifies simply tu
lay or deposit ; to place has a more partyen ler
nicaning, and implies, to put orderfy amd in
A proper situation: we put cdhwnns to sup-
pori an edifice ; we place them with symnic-
try.

To puzzle, emharrasser, donner à penecr; to

perplex, embarrasser, mettre en peine; to coir
found, confondre, déconcerter; to embarrax.
embarrasser; to bewilder, , Perdre: to
entangle, enberrasser, pak il to enanare,
attraper:—though these words are used sypo-

REA [

iyimouly every day; vet in strictness they
wuld be approprinied nearly thus: a hard
Vinton faites a man; a varicty of choice
Peeieaeshim ; one is con/ounded by a loud |
en sudden dissonance of sounds in a still

179 ]

REM

trace the labyrinths of science; clearness of
rea;on and strength of understanding, to come
prehend them thoroughly ; à sound judgment
to make a useful application of our know-
ledin-.

“ht; gabarrassed by a weight of clothes or. Regant, égard; value, priv; esteem, estime; vene-

‘auables, if making escape irom fire or pur. |
suit, Aetevidered, if running into a wood for
dt; ovangiel among Use briers, if it is |
hy perhaps caught by accident in a trap |
ki ly ensnare Ube wolves.

Q.

+) makeWreméloter; to tremble, trembler: to
“rider, trembler, frisvenner, frémir; to shake.
Teer, remuer; to shiver, frissonner; briser:
“th Fret ot these is always used either in a
‘iime or ludicrous sense = as, an earthquake
[+ thaps the most awful of terrestrial images ;
‘rl when we say, any one quakes with far or
“itis in à bantering way: for the rest. we
‘cna with fear; shudder with horror; shake
cuter with eold ; but the two last are often
sed in an active sense : thus, we snake u tree,
"Take hands ; we shiver the glasses to pieces.
wilty, quakités fashion, bonne façon. bon ton:
—tigh we sometimes say, indiscriminately,
Euple of quality, or people of fashion; yet, in
tuu proper signification, the first means the
wiahty, the other the gentry. The pride and
os 4 the world is gruwn to 40 great a pitch,
Het persons in trade are continually apeing
F3 fashion; aud those of fashion, people

Rate iry.
R.

(+; .

J rarity, rat fier; to confirm, ronfirmer; to sct-
at yr) anger, fixer, déterminer: 10 ratify un-
Pesto bind by a fresh tie; Lo confirn is to
“Totthen by new evidence ; to sete is to fix
“4 Permanent state : thus We say. ports are
CT Uvatios ratified, and nilairs sertied.

“ir chireh willingly confirms him, who has

“odin himselt a fixed intention. suleinnly to
"Gat vears of discretion the covenaut made
his hae by his sponsors at his baptism.
“Ss fret, facwes easy, aise both denote that
“lis done without difficulty : the first im-
me invdom from obstacles, and oppositions ;
Ni cond, a happy structure and formation :
oN Me say, a ready entrance, When nothin

at
piles

r eee an commodious; or, of a manu, that
“a reody wit, is realy oC access ; and où à
fe that itis ea:y ; as, also, an eary shape,
ad behaviour, Ke ‘The two adverbs rasi/y
the ‘entity have one difference peculiar te
Wes; this, we cannot say, of a man,
Hat he comprehends recdry aud partons casi.
Hut, that he com preheids easily, und pure

| LUS readily,
“SS, retvons yudement. jugement; understand-
ue. ‘rendement; Sagacity, sugarié :— With re-
Pal ty the difference between them, sqgacity
“UTD, reg on weighs, and judgment distin-
Su hess while enderstending seems to cotu-
pedi then all: sagacity is inferior to the
mae Baplies cunving ; it is frequently as-
the. to animals. who cup have no chum to
" sther lacukies. by requires segacity tw

“py the passage ; an easy entrance, when it | R

ration, v“nrratron; respect, respect s—regard is
a good opinion conceived of any one; Unt
x opinion, increased by services received,
ls value; reverence, paid to superior worth or
station, consumtes re pect; esteem is a union
of affection and respect; veneration, of estecrn
and reverence. Being born in the same coun-
try claims regard; good offices make us set a
vaine; Virtue and worth create esteem; age and
merit, venération; rank and dignity, respect.

To regard, regarder; to concern, concerner; to

touch, feucher a thing, in which we have
never so small a part may be said to regard
us; that in which we have a peurer interest,
to comern us; that which sensibly affects us,
to touch us. Many people make themselves
uneasy at what does not regard them ; meddle
with what nowise cemwerns them; and yet are
iudiFerent to those things which touch them
wenrly. To regard secims more applicable
when our interest is in question; to concern,
when speaking of things committed to our
care and conduct; to touch, when it respects
our honour or fortune. ‘The ill behaviour of
a servant to a customer regards the master, as
it affects his interest. It concerny a man to be

nnetual in the discharge of his duty. The

haviour of an ambassador pouces always
more or less the honour of the prince he re-
presents.

Regular, rrgn'ier; methodical, mé/hodiqre :=re.

ke lar inplies something more minute and pare
uendar: we are regular in our eonduct; te
thodi al in our aflurs. A regular man is care-
fal ot bis reputation, he runs into no excess ; a
methodical one does every thing by rule, his
time is pareelled out, and in his most indilFer-
ent acuons he observes the most scrupulous
exacutude. With respect to the manner of
thon, mgular persons are always admired ;
me hedica: persons are frequently laughed at.

Religion, region; worship, cufte :—both imply

our duts to God; but religion has a more ex-
tensive, worship a more limited sense ; the first
denotes the knowledge and belicf of God, as
well as the homage we pay to hin; the «c-
coud applics chiefly ta our publie adoration of
him:as, we should be careful lo keep up a due
sense of religion mm our minds, by a regular at-
tendance on public worship.

eligious, religieux; pious, pier; devout, dé-
vol erclivious ayuifies a careful observance of
the worship of God, and a due sense of the jme
portanee oF religion ; pious implies impressed
with zeal tor the honour of God. and reverence
for bis laws; devout denotcs ruther a serious |
extcruat behaviour in the practice of religion.
Where there is no integrity, there is no reli-
gion: he who tails in his respect for religions
worship, fails in piety; devotion, uuless sincere,
is mocking the Most High.

‘lo vemark, remarquer; to observe, observer :—

to renark implies taking Notice with atten-
tion, in order to remember; to observe means
to Watch with examination, in order to judge :
a Guveller remarks the most striking objects
he aces; a gcueral vdverves all the motions of
his enemy. We way orerre, in order to re-
mark; but custow will not admit vf un muver-

RID [

sion ofthe phrase ; thus, some will ebserve the
conduet of others, only in order to remark
their saults.

Tor prove, blémer, reprendre: to reprimand, ré
pramanier : 10 retrove sicuilics to blame ano-
ther, and pot out Ins fault; to repronand is

to blame with more severity and authority: -

We reprove atriend :; we reprimand a child, or
aservant. “Po reprece is more used with re

spect to the fuulos os the mind: to repris and, -

with regard to the mavens and conduct. We
sometunes reprove Ge Who knows better than
ourselves; no one has a right to reprimand but
supenors.

Resolution, résolution; courage. reurnge; valour,

'
|
|

tater rs bravery, bravoure; intrepidity, mre. :

pidité resolution jnplics finuness of mind;

-

courage, a readiness to meet danger; valour de- -

hotes an active couru ; 4ravery, tearlessnesy
intrepidity, a heroic contempt ol danger
solution supports us in acdon 5 courage makes
us advance ; marr makes us exceutr ; (hrough
bravery wo expose ours ives to danger; we

would sacritice ourselves, through trtrepidtiny.

ke

Rrsolurion either Vaoishes ar. or surmounts |

it: it will not ad a toting back; but is

staunch on all occasions. Corrage is impatient °
to attack ; it undertakes buidly. aud is not |

lessencd by ditheulty. our acts with vie
four; it gives vo way to resistance; but pur
sucs its citerprise in spite ofopposioen. Arave-
ry knows no fear; its nobly into danger,
and prefers honour to hile itself Intrepidity
encounters the Greatest perils with te uumost
coolness, and dares even present death,

To return, rendre; to surrender. remettre to he
store, restituer we reftrn What has been lent
or given us; we surrenicr What we have in
Pledge or charge; we restore what we have
taken or stolen: thus, we return jaoney which
has been lent us. or prescuts we have re
ceed 5 We surrender the nbbon of an order,
the staff of command, &e. to a prince; we re
store the estate and hovours of an accused
person, when found innocent. We ought to

180 ]

Rogue, pripon; sharper, filer

SAT

derision, sportive insult. We ridicule in order
to show another his rauit, and induee bar cs
amend; we never désir, but with the iti:.est
cuntempt: a friend will sometimes rier nie:
none but an enemy drides. It we have desc
auy thing deserving sci ue, we shonkd eid: 2-
vour to retrieve our charact.r, lest we becon:e
the derision of all who know us

; Right, droit; justice, justice —right is the obicer

O! justice, and that which is-due to every une ;
Justice is the conformity of our actious with
righ: , iis to r-nder tu every one his due : thi.,
God has a right to the homage of his en à
tures, and, in justice, we ought to render it tu
him. He who labours, has a right to a ricor:-
use, and justice forbids it should be withhe |i
rom him. At is consistent with the laws «1
Justice to use the same means in support aid
delence of our rights, as are often employ cu to
attack them.

Riot, émeute, désordre; tamult, tumurite; uproar.

vacarme :—riot and tunu't convey an idea of
great disorder; uproar, of some great noir.
aumult implies the rising of mauy pic:
riot, the disturbance of a smaller number: an
uproar may be occasioned by a single peron.
Zuriults and riots are always atiended wich
such uprocrs us alarm a peaceable neighbour
hood. Houses of debauchery are sebyect tu
riots; a tumult often happens in lb policed
cities.

Tv rise, to get up, # lever :—10 change the pus-

ture from recumbent to erect, is the true
meaning of the verb to rise; whereas to gcz inp
imphes rather to climb: thus, We rise trein our
bed ; we rise rom our seat; we get up staus;

we get uf n ladder.

escroc, cheralicr
Comduytried Unie! colour al take what dues
bot belong to them; but the rogzæ steals in
seercet, he piliers; the sharper steals by finesse,
he overreaches; the thief steals by esi ry
means, he robs by force and violence, 116
roue fears to be discovered; the sharper, iv
be Known agin; the sAie/, to be taken.

return punctually, to strrender faithfully, and | Rough. rude; ruse d. raboteuy s—reughness is 2

to restore wholly, We borrow with an mtent
to return; We take a thing in charg, with a
view of surrendering it again ; but we scldom
take with a design to reiture.

|

still degree 0. ruggréness; ruggedness u great
degree ot roughicss; smooth is the reverse of
rough, level ol rugged; We say, a rough hair,
a rugced road.

Reverse. oppor; contrary, contraire :—both de- : Rustic. rustique; rural, cham,érre —both signiy

note opposition: thus we say, sickness 13 the
reverse of health; youth, of age; vice ts the
contrary of virtuc 3 he is quite the reverse of
what he wae; he acts contrary to his interest.
His father designs him for the church; U think
on the centrary he should make hun a lawyer.
"Fo make a proper sense the words shouk! be
thus appropriated; if on the contrary you re
verse them, vou destroy the sense.

Rich, riche; wealthy, qui ade grands biens; opu-
lent, opulent :—these expressions are used ine
discriminately to denote large possessions, but
we use the first to siznily fulne s of perfec-
tion, when neither of he other two ean be e:n-
ployed: as rich soups, rich wive, rich ground,
a rich language, dress, pertune, &e. “The rich
owe their enjoyments to the labour of the
poor; the wealthy should not oppress the indi-

Rent; the epulent should relieve the wauts of

the neecasitous.
Riticule. ridicule; dension, drixion. rive :—rili-
cule implies Bioskery. oF seorutul merriment;

SATIRE, eatire; lampoon,

partaking off or resembling, the country ; but
rural implies something pleasing 5 as à rura!
Mahsion, a ral prospect, is one adorned wiih

. trees and fields ; rustic denotes something rudc

and clownish: as rusti¢ manners, a onucrir
swain, ‘Lhe perfection of retirenent, and a
comitry-tetreat, 15 10 have rural suuplicity.
united wich elegance ; ruaticity, which odends
by its coarseness, sould be banished.

S.

‘quinade satire is
general, being a poem wherein the follies aud
vices of the tines are severely censared ; a
lampoon is personal, or a poem containing in-
vectives against one peron ur particubr: a
satire is Commendable, written with am intent
to.reiorm ; a lanyroon is scurrilous, desigind
ous tu vex. ‘The lash of satire has often

SHO - f

iound mere beneficial to a state, than the
scuurge of power. The writer of a lampoon
tuay te well compared to a bee, whose sting
sounds but slightly, and whose malicious act
5 sure to be punished by the whole swarm.
Shuol, érele, penrion; academy, aradmic, cel-
i-.¢ :—schoa! implies a place of discipline and
Hastruction ; academy, a place where the sci-
ences are taught: the first seems appropriated
to the teaching of children, the second to that
at youth : schools begin the ed'eation ; acadc-
vice finish it.
Tu see, veirs to Pereeive. apercevoir :—0jects
that he open betore us. or have some duration
ar seen; those that pass by quickly, or are
ied im some measure from the eve, are pfer-
rived: we ete the face, and by that percrior
We disposition of the heart; in a crowded
court. those who stand forward are seen by the
prince ; while those behind are seareely per-
cerer by him.
‘Lu ee, var; to look at, regarder; to behold, con-
c-rerg to view, examiner We see whatever
sumkes the sight; we look at an ob'ect, when
he purposely cast our eve upon it; we #eko/u
it when we look with attention; we vier it,
Sheu we survey it narrowly. We sre clearly
or comfusedly ; we /ook at with pleasure; we br-
és? with wonder; we view with care and ex-
actness. We sœ all objects before our eyes:
we feek at those which excite our curiosity ;
xe Scheid such as cause our admiration; we
reco those we are desirous to examine, The
tes Open to sce; turn to /ook at; fix theinselves
ta beheld; and move all ways to view.
& ntiiment, sentiment; opinion, epinicn; thought,
genre are all u to express ideas; re7i/é-
merit Is more certain ; itisab-lief raised by
“olid or apparent reasons: onion is more
doubefal ; it 1s a judgment built on some foun-
dation: thought is still less certain, springing
from conjecture. Senfiment is more proper
when the subject is taste ; opinron. when talk-
ing of science ; though. when speaking of the
acuons and affairs o great men: as. that Ho-
mer is an execilent poct, is the sentiment of
every man of learning. It is the ;n-1emal opi-
nen that the san is the centre of our planeta-
ry system. The thougie of his approaching
nuptials at present occupies all his atu-nuon,
We say also aman or woman of sentinien’, to
Copressa person ordeleacy and refinement.
url, soie; conelusion, conciion :—sequel is
he latter part; conclusion, the close : the sequel
se part forius the story ; the conc usien puts the
oashing stroke toit. In order to pass a right
julgment on what we hear, we must attend to
the quel, and wait till the conclusion. Vhe
-e;uel continues, the conclusion ends. A story
is umntelligible without its sequel, but not so
without its conclusion: the conclusion being
conprehend.d in te. words; the segue! re-
q'unng wsany. -
5:50, a faur; ought, on doit; itis necessary, i/
ext neversaire ¢—the first implies an obiigation
of compliuisañce, custom, or personal interest:
thus we should not offend the company we are
in; we should follow the fashion; we should
know a man before we trust him. The second
denotes an obligation of reason and good sense :
thus, we eught to sabmit to those who know
mcter Van ourselves; we ought to serve those
who have served us. ‘The third expresses an
. <æntial and indispevaable obligation: as, it

wok, Vit.

181

1j SOR
is necetsary to love God, in order to be saved ;
it is necessary Lo be complaisant to please.

Sign, signe; signal, signal :—a sign makes known,

and is sometimes natural ; a signal gives no
tice, and is always voluntary. The a r
ances of the face are commonly the sigue of
what passes in the heart ; the hoisting of a flag
is a signal from one ship to anether. We inahe
ourselves understood by the deal by sivnr; we
comvey our meaning by siznals to those at u
distance.

Silly, so, niais; ignorant, i:107an? :-—a man js sic-

|

mdrr te 0e © me Oe
\

ee mme ee +2 206 Oe Re ©

ly through waut of understanding : ignera
through want of knowledge. Silly is-alwaye
taken in a geucral sense: as, he is a silly fel-
low, that is, one deficient in reason ; but a man
is sometimes fenorant of one thing. though
very knowing in another. Some people, by a
edly manner of speaking or acting, expose
themselves, perhaps undeservedly, to the im-
putation of igroranre.

Situation, situation; condition, condition; state,

état :—siuaion respects chi-fly outward cir-
cumstaners ; condition, the nature or property
of a thing; state, our health, or well-being: ex.
he isin a deplorable condition, owing to his il
state OF bealth, and the bad situation of his afte
fairs. Such is the condition and vicissitude of
hiunan litt, Chat the most prudent men have
often found themsclyes in perplexing situa-
tions; and, from à state of happiness, have
as it were, fallen into abjectucss and snise

ry-
To ship, g'isser; to slide, gli seer :—hoth imply a

gentle, almost imperceptible motion; but to
slide is peuerally voluntary : (ius, we side on
the ice; we slide down a hill; but sip ix com-
monly accidental. and implies a fill. We some-
times use the word s/ip ficuratively : thus. to
elf, or make a slip, is to commit a slight fault.

Sloth, faineantise; laziness, naresse; slugyishness,

nonchalance :—sloth innplies utter inactivity,
and aversion to work ; /nziness, a tear of trouble
and fatigue ; sluggisiness. a dull heavy man-
nerofacting. ‘The soehfud will not work at
all; the /azy arc drawn to it with diffleulty ;
the s/uggish are slow through the whole opera-
ton. Indus ry is the reverse of s/o’ activity,
of laziness; expedition, of s/iggisinese. He wlio
is slothful is a mvurd. rer of time 5 laziness is its
own punishment: à su. ish person is fit for
no kind of employment, seldom doing any
thing weil he undertakes.

Social, sorta/; sociable, sociah-e -—social velates rae

ther to a christhurlike disposition; sociable, to
afamibar one. Goudness of heart makes n
man socicl, sweetness of temper makes hin se
ciablg. 1fumanity, beneficence, friendship, Ke.
are social virtues; good-nature, goud-humour,
condescension, &e. are the qualiues that ren-
der us sociable.

Soil, sof; earth. terre; ground, terrain :—soil is of

diderent kinds, as a gravelly, sands soil, &e.
we also use it to express the.country where we
were born, and call it our native soi/ : earth has
a more extensive sense, signilying the globe we
inhabit; and sometimes only the solid parts of
it, in opposition to water: the ground always
ineans the superficies of the earth; we say, he is
the wisest man on earth; before we suw we
must till the ground.

To be sorry for. étre fiiché de; to regtet, rezret-

ter :—we are sorry for the mistortunes of anu-
ther, we regret bis absence: the first oe the et-

Q

- STO [
fect of pity ; the second, of attachment: we

are sorry for the loses of others; we recret
our own griel: grief occasions our sorrow; re-
pentance, our rcere?t. À court-tayourite, in
prosperity, 15 the objcet of envy, but when he
falls into disgrace, no one is rorry for him.
Those princes who are most commended dur-
ing their hf, are not always most regretied al:
ter their death.

Speech, parole; language, langue; tongue, langue;
tions, ididme; alalect, dialerte, patois :-—speech
ituplics the power of ultcrance ; language, the
mode of it: as, the English, French lenguage,
&e. ; tongue significs the same as /enguege, but
is rather a scientific word ; except that, Co ox.
press or native language, We sas our mother-
tongue; tdiom unplies the particular cust of ex-
pression and turn of discourse ja linguaze ;
dialect is the corruption of it, whieh generally
prevails in the provinces distant from the capi-
tal.

Spring, source; suurce, source; fountain, fontaine;
well, puits :—spring is properly applicd to the
issuing of water from the earth; source, to dic
head vf a river; fountain, to those artificial
springs contrived for ornament 5 well jmplies a
spring whieh lies deep, where a pit.is dug to
nach it. The waters of inedicinal springs have
sometines restorcd health when all other
means have failed. The source of the Nile ne
mained long undiscovered. Aiuong the an-

cients, fountains Were worshipped as a kind of

divinitics. There are some burning wells
which take fire from the flame of a Tighted
candle. ‘Vhe three first are frequently usd

figuratively : thus, passions are the springs of

action; vice is he sure of woe; Gud 18 Une
ountein of all goadness.

To stay, rester; to remain, demenrer :—both ine
ply a cessation of progression; but to sey
seems to mark less duration than to rem:
ex. E stayed to give him every information, Catt
no doubts might remain in his breast. Stay
secs also less determinate than resuatn: ts,
he remanvd a month in the country 5 he atery-
ed longer than we expected, A good servant,
when scut ou a message, stays us short a Unie
as possible. When we have given offence, we
should eudeavyeur to make such an atonement,
that the offtnded purty iiay not remain dis-
autisfi, d.

Stecple, cocher; spire, flèche; tower, teur :—vach
mens u high building, rais.d above the maim
edifice ; but sfecp'e is wore general; spire aud
fewer, uore particular : afceg/e vuphes Che ture
mt ofa church, of what fora soever ; spice, a
slecple rising taper lo the top; lowers a mare
sterpie. Vhe steeple ov St. Baile’s church Lon-
don, isa spire; that of St. Andrew, a fewer.
‘the words storple and sfire are never applied
but to churches; forcer is used with respect to
other large edifices. Formerly, palaces aud
gendtiemen’s scats were commonly built wath
tuvers. Sjires ate genemdly cree upon
towers; bells are usually hung us ste pies; Wea-
thercochs are commonly fixed on aperes.

Storm, orege; lemipest. tempete : We use the word
storm, to denote any viocence of weather ; but,

to dletcriuine our meaniig, We say, a storm of

wind, hail, &e.: the word tenpeetis unde retool
tu be the utiuost violence of the wind; sho. Id
this exeuss of wind be auended with rain,
thunder, and lightning. it then becomes a
etorms tenipests are more decadtul at sea thau
storms. Words cannot discribe the distresses
of ssamen, When out in tempestuous weatler.

er EE, à

182 ]

T A lL.

Stormy weather is generally suceeeded by «-
rene. |

Strong, fort; robust, robuste; stunt, rigs reo

sturdy, valide :=ntrensth is chictly oviriz to
the construeuon of the museles; a Bite mia
is sfronecr sounctimes than a greater: 1.2: -
ness Cart s With 1¢ an klea of fustinese. is ls.

; i ty aud su
thority ; s'ort/ners makes hic: adinir d ; +r::-
dincsz is necouspantd with anair of meanness.

Study. étude; knowledge, ravir, connnissaure,

wisdom, sagesse :—study is an attentive Inquiry
into the nature of things ; Aueroledge is the b-
ing acquainted with Camps by incans of svt;
science signifies the several brunches of Zn
edge; wisdom is n quality of the amud, ov hich
ehubles us to apply our Anowiedge to good anid
useful purposes. ‘To make any progress in
science, We must early accustom ourselves to
siudy. ‘The Anowledge of ourselyrs is the tru-
est wisdans,

To study, érdier; to lear. apprendre : 49 stunt

huplics « steady application ins: arch of knou-
Jedgre ; to Jearn, that application atended with
success. We study in order to learns we fear:
by dint of afudy. Peuple of great vivacity
barn easily, but are unapt at study : we lens:
Inany things without study; others we say
without being able to fer ‘Those are ner
wrest who have etudied most; but those whu
have /earnt most ‘he time of our youth is
the Unie of srudy; butit is in a more advancad
age, When we truly can be aud to lerrn; it is
dun ouly we have capacity to digest what we
have beiore hud up mi the memory.

Sullen, sore; sour, rechicn?; chuclish, gress :er;

sutl.. dearenc—by sellca we undestand an
unsoctible disposition; soeur expresses n sul
greater degree of Ul humour; churtésh tuplics
a qtarm Isowe toinper 3 sur'y,an increas.-d de-
Bree ofits tuus we say, a cu/eu girkis h&ely to
end her days a reur oll naaid ; abd a chur e's
boy gives intu..ation of being at the clause of
hica sery old lacheior.

To sueur, purer; to make oath of, faire serinens ite:

custom has made the word acer tos ray
the profane and illegal use of God's maine ja
Cochon Conversation ; whereas to make agra
offs to use the divine maine suleaunly, on legal
occasions, in coufirmation of the truth I
comnts of Sedicature we are requind to sie
oth of every thing we have to sas ; be whe
MICPUTS MUR oVETY OceaSIOn javCS Us ty Under
stand that his bare word is uot to be erediti d.

T.

TALE, conte; novel, nowrele; romance, remen;

story, histoire :—each imply an enterlaininir
relation of adventures. ‘The three first arc
supposed to be fabujous and made publie; the
last may be either rue or Rrigned, either in
print or told by word ef mouth. By te is
leant a short narrative of some single adven-
ture; by novel, an amusing history made up
ofinany adventures ; by romance, a collection
of wild adventures in love and war. 7Za'e:

THI [

oh to oe well relate; novels. well invent-
ds rewenres, NO carii don: s'ories, wll
sd. Taies, attended with pood morals, are
mot only amusing, but instructive. Nuvels
oe où use only to entertain; they waste the
tiie Usually, without making the least in-
provement. Romances spoil the taste of
cg people, who. by an atteution to them.
et. upt to prefer the marvellous to the na-
ti ci aud stuple truth. A droll story, toll
vii hiuuour, is a great enlivener ot com-
Veeisy.
oo pach, enccigner; to instruct, dnetruire :—to
ford amples to Give lessons, and is property
aopled tothe arta and sciences. to inytrret
ho. rather a relation to the conduct 0° lit,
sul saceess oC ailes 5 it ds there.ore hr its
proper place, when speaking où any thing
tit conveerns either our duty or oar iiterest.
Pravssor teach in public schools those who
roc to Iearns a father invtructs his caildecu
tow they ought to hve inthe world It re-
quires great knowledge to tearh o.hers; ex-
pomence and abilities, to én éruct.

To wll, dire; to diselos, découvrir, ouvrir: to

reveal, révéler; to divulge, divulguer; to dis-
enver, découvrir, dénoncer :—to make known
at which is unknown, is the common signi-
fcamen of these words; but, to tel! is simply
ts relate things with a design to inforin ; to
a: sclese is to show what was before concerted ;
to reveal is to lay open a secret; to dirnige is
to do the same publicly ; to di-rover is tu de
clare a person to have done a thing, which he
was pot though: the author of: cv. when he
teld me uhis, [ disciosed my wind to him; |

ch hima not to reveal the s cret, since the
d nudging it might be attended with fatal con-

+ quences, by discovering the part you sul
taken in the affair. So great au itch have
ene ons for prattling, that they fe“levery
individual dung they hear. Conndants too
en disclose the intrigues they are catruated
with, Confessor rere sometimes, by theic
a naprudence, the confession Oo" penitent. “The
ervudgang OF à Seeret has often dune more
bara than any other one thing whatever, as
it is Bnposable to smother what once bas been
blazed abroad. IC we would not be dicoves-
cl, we should be careful to have no witness of
our AETIONS.

Vietnh ney, fendanre; course, course; drift, dires

Gon small pnply a dicton in consequence 67
tastion 5 but must ta duier ntly appropriat-
ed: thus we say, a boul has à renudency vo
such a point; the sap keeps hor course to
ine westward; the wued sends the snow in
haige drefir In a figuraure sense also, tue
hieral meaning out to be toliowed ¢ ns, tue
tendency of those volumes is bad, because the
course of every arguiucit goes ty prove a po
Sabeonl CVOL ay ptvele; itrs to be hoped, howe ver,
this was not the authors original iuteution,
but rather an aceidental drift.

Tou think, penser; Lo study, souger; to muse,

méditer :—ve think quicdy and orderly, to be
thoroughly acquainted with our object: we
straly with inquietude, to attain our wishes ;
We wise merely to pass away the Gme agree-
ably. The philosopher think, où the arrange-
aient Of lav system; a person in difficulty
sturies for expedicnts to gt out of it; the so-
Leary lover aadses on his mistress. To chink
a as but due cacreise of Une naind; to study,

183 ]

rhe .

FRA

its labour; to aise. its recreation. Obscure
things frequenutis apy ar clear to those who
know not bow ta (Aink properly 5 tds eon
prebend, but are not able toexplain. [cis an
act of prudence to study to avertsuch evils as
threnten us. The pleasure of morue is pur-
haps moot agreeable, but Jess usctul.

To. pour; in order to. afin de:—the word to

sens to denote a hearer view 5 the expression
in order le, one farther o> we are mtroduced
to a prince, fo make our eonrt, in order to
obtain his tavuuss. The word fa secuis to
aree best, whea what we do. in view ot sone
other thing, is almost certain to take citect:
the expression an order to, appears lo be used
with most propriety, wien the thing we have
du VieW aay not be the dumediate conse-
quence: We fire cannon against à besieged
place, /o make a breach, in order to oblige ue
cnemy to surrender.

Tu tolorate, totrrer; to suffer, sou Pf icr; to per-

"Tranquillity, tranquillité; peace,

|

|
|
|
|

Nati, retire me dolerute no Umi Men.
Laving sufficient powcr we do not binder ir:
We suffer it, by Maine no oppositions we
permis, when We wuchorise it by formal cou
seat. ‘Tvlercte aud se fer are never uscd but
with respect to bad tines 5 permit relates
either ty good or had: thus, We are some tits
obliged to foferare cortaim evils. in order 10
prevent worse; we sould never suffer our-
selves to be inflnenced by bad example. Hu-
ruan laws never will permit what the divine
Jaw forbids, but sometimes forbid what the
Other will permits.

Trade, meticr; business, commerce; profession,

profession :-trade implies a manual occupu-

tion; business, rather such an vecupation ay

consists chiefly in buying and selling ; pro/i.-

sion, such as results from the lucrative use ot’.
the sciences. ‘“Vhus, the occupations of a car

peutur, tolor. baker, Re are /rades; those of
aw hocnatraper. mercer, hibeordasher, Ke. ave

busenessrs; Chose of À physician. counsellor,

Thusician, Ke. are professions. Ti point of
Muah. Profession takes place of Gusiuces, busic

neas of trade. Fe Eric,

Trafic. trafic; trades nitticr, commerces com-

Mmerev, commerce, neyere truffe volates more
to the exchange of merchamdize, and chi ly
of trifling commodities 5 trade, to buving aud
sthng ierechaudize among ourselves 5 rome
neice Genut.s rather povociamp with other
countries. We ony. a great (rafic; consdern-
ble race; extensive ronnnerce We traffic
with nations that have not te use of money,
by bartemmg one kind of merehandize fur ne
other. Trade is looked upon by the wisest of
iInén to be the support of every state. “The
great and extensive commerce Unt England
holds with other nations, enables her to carry
on long and capensive Wars.

aix; calm,
cahue :—tranguiliy respeets & situation tree
from trouble, considered in itelt’; peace, the
sine situation, With respect to any causes
that michtamterrcuptit; calm, with regurd to
adistarbed situation going before, or follow.
ing it. A good man enjoys franquillitiy in
himself; peace, With others; and calm, after a
storm. Cueasy people have no tranguilliy in
their families; hagious persons are hardly
ever at peare with thar neighbours; after a
state or trouble, we enjoy acafm with greater
satisfaction .

UNI [ 184

Kranslation, "reduction: version, version :—frans |
lation welites to the Curnine into modern lan-
&uage ; version, into ancient: thus, the Eure
lish Bible is a frans ation: the Latin, Greek,
Arabic, and Syriac Bibles.are versions. Tran.
dations. to be perfectly good, should be neither
more nor less ornamented than the originals.

1. VIN

the polite world. Uriverse bas no pur.
but we call the plaucts, the words whah
move round the sun.

V.

‘The ancicut versions of Scripture have ace: VACANT, vacant; empty, vides void, vid. ni: |

quired almost as much authority as the He-
brew teat.

Truck, ‘rec; harter. ¢change; exchanre, échange :
the last nicans, ina gene ral sense, the exrchang-
ing one thing for nvother; the other two de-
note the hinds or methods of exchanges truck
is Ud mostly for such serviecable thiugs as
are inovenble, as the trucking of hurses,
watches, &e.; daiter is a more mercantile ex-
pression, and intimates the eachange of differ-
ent commodities by way or trate. ‘Thus, the
natives ot Guinea are so httle aequamecd with | V
tie value of gold, dat they hold commerce
with other nations, by dartering it away for
glass, and other trifiivy ornaticnts.

Pruth, writes veracity, wracité:—these words
are not certainly exactly synonymous, since
we cannot use them indifferently. Truth is
the contrary to falschood ; veracity seems ra-
ther an adberence to truth: thus, the man

on whose wont we may rely, we call a man | Value, valeur, prit; worth, prix, nwrite :—vat:

Jveracdiy, not of trash; we enjoin a child
to tell the truth, not the verauitys we say,
vou may depend on the MwA ot what he
says, as Foam well persuaded of his vera-
Cite

though they signify equally unfilled, ie:

they cannot be used promiscuously but ac |

Buy, a teennf place, a vacant seat; an en,
roow, Hn cm} bottle; void of care, au
amusements: the latrer is sometinws 2 sub
Stuntive; thus, we call a large empty spac à
vod. Ranclagh was nearly empty bast ii
Lucvér saw so many boxes vacant: deed, 1:
the town were not void of all other amos
ments in summer, it would be oftener unliled
than it is.

alley, vation; dingle, fond; vale, valiée; dl,
Sond, ereua; dale, vallon :—ocfley implics a
harrow space situated between two hills ; 17",
a more citended space ; dale means rather lov
lands : the words va/e aud dele are altcnest uel
in poeuy. A ding‘eis in a pretty country,
just what a dimple is in a pretty face; a cir-
ge is an unexpected little valley in a fiat
Country ; a del! is that dingle ornancnted.

arises from the intrinsie goodness of thiis:;
worth, from the estunation of them. Où tvo
things, the mest useful is most valuable; that
of greatest price is worth most. We nevis
knoW the true value or health, till attached

by sickness. ‘The real worth of a characteris |

best scen in adversity. 4%. R

U Very, dien, fort, tres; extremely, trés, extréms
e

UGLY, laid; frightful, efroyahle; hidcous, hi-
dear; de formed, dis urme sus y signifies void
of beauty ; frighus, such a dcgre of ugliness
as shocks us; Aideous suppuscs somethin,
which fills us with horror; formed is use
only to express a crooked or tnulty shape or
figure. It must be conlessed, that many an
ugly MAN or Woman are very agreable, and
display sometimes powers of pleasing, unbe-
stowed ever on the beautiful. Lord Bacon
says, defurnied people are good to employ in
business ; because they have a constant spur

ment:—both imply a great degree 0 ay
thing; but the ast is the most forcible er
pression. Very marks an extraordmary de
gree; but extreme/y, a degree to admiration:
thus we say, men are very wicked; Prove
dence is eatremely kind. ides this distine-
tion, very does not suit well but in the littral
sense; extremeiy may be used ironically.
thus when we say, a man is wry we, KE
mean that he is truly wise; but we may sa; 1
raillery, he is catremely wise, in not punur’
what he is sure not to obtain; of e277?
patient, in taking a blow he bas not spint '¢
return.

to great actions, that by some noble deed they | To vex, veer; to torment, fourmenter; 10 bar

muy rescue their persons from coutempt. Ex-
penience docs in sune sort prove his asscrtion ;
many men famous in history having ren of
this class. |

Unceitainty, éncertituk; doubt, doute; suspense.

suspens c—eneertaay atises When the event
of things is unknown; doubt, when the inind
Knows not Low to choose ; suspenie is an un- | V
determined state, When the mind is held in
exspectauon. We are in uncertainy with re-
y ct tu the success of our proceedings ; in
und? what step to take: in suspeme, When
we are withheld froin acting by a delay of
certainty. Uncertainty requires caudon; doybty
cousideration ; suspense, patience,

Universe, univers; world, monte :—by the uni.
verse, We understand all created things; by
the world, chielly the earth which we inhabit :
thus we say, while we live in the world, ye
must in some degree conform to its custums.

rass, haresver:—to ver seems rather appa
ble to disquieting the mind; we are mir ts
see Chose we love follow bad courses ‘Lo :or-
ment relates more to corporcal suffering: the
Indians ferment the prisoners they take li
war. ‘Jo harrase implies great taugue: Wt
aye harrassed by a multiplicity of afhus.

igilant, vigilant; watchiul, attewtf; cireuDr-
spect, circonspect vigilant imphes atientun
juined to diligence, or a readiness sor action,
: atchful denotes attention and observation:
cércumspert, attention and caution. We MAY,
the saint is cigidant; the soldier, watehfu's the
naiser, circumspect. The ctreumipect eharae
ter trusts wholly to his own quick atid cowi-
prehensive sight; the vigilant spirit deadens
each feeling of sense, by continual moriilice-
tion; the zeatchful guardian of his count’) >
happiness defies attack, and despises Cup
racy; he is always constant at his post.

We sometimes call America, as last diseovered, | To vindicate, venger; to justify, justifier; to su

the new world; the rest of the earth, the old
world, We say alse, figuratively, the wicked,

port, supporter; to maintain. mantenri (ne
two first secm rather to insply clearing (rit

WAY [
:#proach or biame ; the two last, strengthen-
og or bearing up: ex. I took great pains to
zindicate his character and justify | his proceed-
ings, and used all my interest to st his
endit and maintain his cause. We vindicate
what has been attacked, justify what has
heen censured, maintain what has been con-
everted, and support what was in danger of
‘allmg. -
Tac valgar, & vulgaire; the populace, la pau
‘ae, la foule; the mob, la foule, la cantille :—
by the vu'gar, we understand those whose
erareness of manners and meanness of beha-
vour preclude them from adinission into ele-
gant or eivil society; the fepulace implies
that cu/gar assembled, through curiosity, at
Protessions, executions, &e. ; the 1109 is the
Lame we give them, when collected together
tur rjotous or mischievous purposes.

W':

WAVES, rigues; surges, vagues: billows, ffo's :
—vores are as applicable to rivers as to the
ca. abd are the natural effect of the fluidity
of the water, ail lave the idea of a calm;
mrges are prop:r only to the sea, imply swol-
ku waves, and mark some degree of ayita-
tun; béllesrs proceed from a more violent
motion, consequently denote a greater agitas
ten; they break into white foam, and are at-
waded with no little roar. We cut through
ihe scape zg are fitted by the surges; tosocd aud
tated by the béiner We say, the curling
es, the swelling surges, the foaming bél-

Warnath, choeur; heat, ardenr; fervency, frre
tur=the first isa degrée of the second, mild
am Trendy; the second is the first, kindled
in mee. by vielent motion. They keep the
aur places in our minds, when used in allu-
De: significations : as, the wurmh of affee-
ten or triendship ; the Heat of passion or par
5. Dervency is ore irequently uscd in a re-
lisious sense ? aa, the fer ven: of devotion, the
foucy Of zeal. Warnes is in some micasure
fevessary 3 it mahes us punctual in the exer-
uw oY our duty, through a seme or pratitude
at) affection: jcat has a dangerous tendency,
bing quarrels sul aninositiess ferecucy
“il, if not kept within dace buunds, drive
tt npntoe enthusiasin.

lo sait, attendre; lo Stay, Tesfer:—are in some
Caves synonymous: as, wai! or stay lor me:
but in general, wait implies to stay in expec-
tation of something: as, 1 stayed late at the
pay last night, berause U waeted tll the crowd
was gone; [ shall stay in town longer than
otal Chis year, as I mean to wai’ the arrival
amy er.

Way. veie, chemin; rond, chemin, route: va is
mure extensive and general than read, and
uphes the passage from place to place, whee
ther through ,the high road or not; read is
wore limited and particular, and meaus the
besten way of wavellers, from one town or
ary to another. Which, says a traveller, is
Ua: best way to Hampton ? either the Houns
low or Kingston rond is good, says the gtade ;
but the shortest way is across the fields, and
the pleasantest rau is by water. Figurntive-
ly we say, diligence with perseverance is the

185 J

Wisdoin, sagesse;

WIT

high road to preferment : a strict adherence
to the principles of christianity is the direct
way to heaven.

Ways, voies; means, moyens WC go the ways,

we use the mens. Ways are the methods we
take; means what we put in execution to suc-
ceed. The first word enfolds in its idea ho-
nour and probity; the last pays little or no
regard but to the end aimed at: thus, good
teays are those which arc just; good meuns,
those which are sure: simouiacal practices are
very bad ways, but very good viens of ob-
taining benefices. We trequently find both
speakers and writers annexing the singular
number to the word means, which is a glaring
absurdity, since it is cvidently plural; thus,
liberality, say they, is a sure means of beconi-
ing popular.

Weary, ennuyé; tired, Wiese; fatigued, fatigré :—

@ too frequent repetition of the same thing
wearies, and at length dires; excess of labour
Jabyues. We are weery with waiting, tircd
with ill sneces., ji figured Sith pursuing. When
we are weary of a thing, we lack spirits to
complete it; when fire/, we are totally unable
to fintsh it; when fatigied, we want strength
to go through it as we would, Ina figurative
sensé, a petitioner ws wenry through his
impativnce; fired, through his perseverance ;
and fatigued, through his importuniues.

Weight, pods, iniportance; mtluence, influence;

sway, autorité, pouvoir :—in the sense of hav-
ing power over the minds of others, weight
implies prevalence, though small; dnflucace
SceIns LO pussess more force ; aa: is more ab-
solute: ex. pleasure has some weight with him;
ambition possesses still more iy/uenre over

jun ; but interest rules him with the most un-

bounded sreay. Superionity of rank and rea-
son gives weisht; it is commonly by persua-
sion that it acts: attachment to persons con-
tributes much to the influcuce they have over
us ; itis by solicitation it prevails: the art of
finding out and taking advantage of the weak-
ness of men forms the s:say we bear over
thein; it is by watching their motion that we
succeed.

Wil, sauvage, farauche; ungovernable, indocile,

inti aitable, indeapray'c; Geentous, licenrieua;
lawless, dérég le by wild we understand dis
orderly and irrepular; by ausovernbie, that
cannot be kept dader any mumagement or ree
siriction ; feentious implies the having broke
thyouga all the restrunrs of decorum; dae
fev, the bidding defiunce to law and order.
We say, be was strangely ungovernable when
a boy, and expelled the neadeuay for his cd
pranks; at present, Do hear he lias joined a
seta fricless wretches, and leads a most (een
tions life.
rudence, prudence :—avi, dom
leads us to speak und act whatis most pre
ery prudence prevents our speaking or acting
mnpropoily. Wisden is more huowiag 3 pre
gener, more wary. A wise man Goes the
most poper nici for sucecss 5 a Prune: tan
the safest, for not belay brought into danzer.
Tite first, ia order to attain its chds, searcacs
out the best patlis to dolluw ; the second, chat
it Hay hot Miss ity ua Wis 10 Giicurer the
bad ways, 1 onder to avoid he .n,

With, acu, by, por —both these particles ex.

press the connection between some instrit-
ment, Of meas Of alt ctuce aa em. and the
agent who employe it; but iA exprsus à

A <

dP?

WOR [ 186 ] YET

more elose and immediate €onneetion ; by, a

more remote ene. We kill a man with a

sword ; be dies by violence, A criminal is

bound with ropes by the cxeeutioner. # By Y

these,” said formerly the Scottish nobles to °

their king, drawing their swords, “ we aequir .

ed our lands, and with these we will end YET dents mth bile

em. ‘ , cependant; in the mean while, cependant

Word, met; expression, ¢ rpression; term, ferme: |, however, portant; nevertheless, néanmeins :—

—a word is a single part of speceh ; its siguifi- yet assures with firmness, in spite of oppod

cation is determined by use : an expression is tion ; in the mean while affirms, only, aguin.:

a certain mode of speech which rises from cant appearances ; dAecever distinguishe+

thought, and is more or less beautiful accord- (wo thing: which seem oppoute; acrertic

ing to ite particular turn: expression repre- less affirms a thing hy excepuon : ex. thuurt

sents the meaning; a werd expresses the idea all men are in arms against truth, yes der

we cmploy to forin that meaning ; a termisa not thig prevent its triumphing ; same pa

particular cast of | : a8, terms of art, rents are very striet with their children, an

terms in law, physic, &e. The purity of lan- in the mean while indulge themselves in ever;

guage depends upon its werdr; the precision thing their heart can wish. Addison wa: :

upon its terme; the brillianey, upon its ¢2- wretched speaker; he was, however, an excel

pressient. Elaborate discourses require the Jent author. Churchill was a bad liver, re

words to he truly English, the termes proper, vertheless he did some service to his eoun::

and the expressions noble. bv ridiculing vice, and lashing venality.

8

| DICTIONNAIRE

DES
LS

SYNOMYMES,

OU ACCEPTIONS DE LA LANGUE FRANCAISE,
3

SUIVI D'UN TABLEAU DE SES DIFFICULTES,

ET DE LEURS SOLUTIONS, EXTRAITES DES GRAMMAIRES LES PLUS ESTIMEES,

ABA
A.

{RAISSEME.NT, chasement; bassesse, Laseness:
—l'abaissement volontaire où l'ame se tient est
un aete de vertu; l'abaisrenvnt pd on la re-
tieut est une humiliation passagère qu'on a
pose à sa ficrté, afin de la réprimer ; mais la
cassrsve est une disposition où ne action in-
compatible avee Mhonncur : l’abaiesement de
t: fortune, de la condition des hommes, es
l'effet d'un événement qui a dégradé le pr --
mer état ; la basserse est le degré le plus bas
ce le plus éloigné de toute considération. On
p ut ausn appliquer ces deux termes à la ma-
more de s'exprimer. L’abaissement du ton le
,end moins élevé, moins vif, plus soumis ; la
tassesre du style le rend populaire, trivial, ig-
noble.

Alaisser, to abase; rabaisser, to bring lower; ra-
valer, to debase; avilir. to vilify; humilier, to
humble:—abaisser exprime une action mailc-
rée ; rabaisser, une action plus forte; rava-
fcr, un changement profund. Les imper-
teetions a@baissent; ea détauts rabaissent;
les torts Aumilient; les bassesses ravalent; les
crimes avilizsent; le grand homme peut être
humilie, ravalé; mais nou pas arili; sa gloire
le suit dans I’humitia ion; sa grandeur le reléve,
quand on le ravale; sa vertu le déiend de Vavi-
lassemienf. L'homme mudeste s‘abuissez le
ample se r@haisec; le faible se ravale; le Ache
eavilit; le pénitent shumilie.

Abandonnement, abendenment; abdication, a
dications reuonciation, renunciation; demis-
sion, resigning; désistement, desirtanre:—l'æ
banlennement, Yabdication, et la renunciation
+ font; le desistement se fait et se donne; la
d'inission ve donne. On ahandonne s:s biens ;
on fait abdirution de sa dignite, de sun pou-
voir; On renonce à ses droits et À ses pitlen-
tions; on se démét de ses charges, on se désite
d: ses poursiites.

\iandonner, te abandon; déleisser, to forsake:—
abandenner se dit des choses et des per.onnes ;
diaissr ne se dit que des persons ; nous
uhaudennens les chuses dont upus n'avons pas

ABO

soin; on est aiandonné de ceux qui doivent
être dans nos intéréts ; on est delaissé de tous
Cc UX qui PL UV ht HOUS SeCOTITIF.

Abattre, to pull down; démolir, te demolish; ren-

verser, to throw doin ruiner, te ruin; dé-
truire, fo destroy:—abartre, c'est jeter à bas,
ee qui était élevé; démalir, C'est rompre la
liaison d’une masse construite ; renveraer, C'est
coucher par terre ce qui était sur pied, chan-
ger cntèrement fa @tuation d'une chase,
mettre le haut en bas ; ruiner, C'est iuire
tomber par morceaux; déruire, c'est dissiper
entièrement l'apparence et l'ordre des choses.
On abat une maison, on démolir des palais, on
renverse des murailles. Les édifices, les états,
la santé se ruinent; on détruit des villes, des
embires,

Abdiquer, fo aldicate; se démettre, to resign-—

cest en général quitter un emploi, une charge:
axtiquer ne w dit que des postes considérables,
et suppose de plus un abandon volontaire; se
démettre peut s'appliquer aux petites places
comme aus grandes, ct suppose la contrainte.

Abhorrer, foanhurs détester, to detest:—as deux

Lots ue sot puères d'usuge qu’au présent, et
marquent égaleucnt des sntimens d'aversion
dont l'un eat l'effet du goût naturel, ou du
penchant du eœur, et l'autre est Peffet de la
raison où du jugement ; on abherre ce qu'on
ne peut souffrir; on devesfe ce qu'on disap-
prouve et ce que l'on condamne. Une ame
en placée abherre tout ce qui est bassesse ct
lâché; une personne vertueuse d'tcste
tout ce qui est crime ou injustice.

Abolir, (0 abolish; abroger, to abrogate:—nbolir

se dit des coutumes, et abrager, des lois. Le
non-usage suffit pour l'abolition; il faut un acte
pour Vabregation. Les nouvelles pratiques
font que les anciennes s'ubolivsent. La puis-
sance despotique abroge souvent ce que l'é-
quite avait établi

Abominable, abominable; détestable, detestable;

exécrable, exccrable:—ce qui est abominable
excite l'aversion, la terreur ; ce qui est #rcs-
table, la ha, le soulèvement ; ce qui est r1é-
crable, Vindignation, l'horreur. L'hypocrisie
est un vice abominable; Vavarice est un vice
détestable; le fanatiane barbare est un vice cr

ACC
ecrable. La ruine de Carthage fut d'une pol
tique d#restabiec; la destruction des Templiers

d'une politique abeninable, la massacre de la
Saint élemi, de la politique la plus e.re-
crable. La gradation qui cxiste entre ccs mots

est trèsbien observé dans l'exen:ple suivant :
un mets est détestable lorsqu'il ote mauvais

u’on ne t le manger qu'avec ugnance
à dégoût un mets en abéminable lorsqu'il est
si driestable qu’on le rejette de la bouche, ou
qu'il excite des nausées; un mets est exécroble
lorsqu'il est si abominable que l'idee seule en
fait bondir le cœur, et qu'à peine la dernière né-
cessité déterminerait le désespoir à en user. En
matière de goût, d'art, de littérature, on se sert
encore de ces termes, mais souvent hors de
sens et par une exagération ridicule.

Abrègé, abridgnient; sommair., summary; Cpi-
tome, ¢pitone:—Vabrege est la réduction d'un
ouvrage ; le sommaire indique les principules
choses contenues dans l'ouvrag- : on le place
oninairement À la tète de chaque chapitre
ou, Nm Pépitome cst plus succinct que

‘abrégé.

Abrogation, abrogation; dérogation, derogation:
—In céregation laisse subsister la loi antérieure
qu'elle enfreint ; l'abrogntion l’unnulle,

Absorber, to absord; engloutir, te sacallom:—le
premier a rapport à tn ck struction ; le second
exprime quelque chose qui eavuloppe, eui-
porte, et fait disparaître. Le feu ab,erde, Peau
engloutit. .

Abstvusion, renouncenent,; renonciation, re
nouncement (law-terms) :=la renonræicn se
fait par l'héritier naturel; Vahecen:ion, par ce-
Jui à qui l'hérédité est détérée par le testateur.

Abstrait, abstracted, absent of nund; distrait, in-
attentive:-les idees intérieures rendent ad.(rait;
un object extérieur rend détruit. La reverie

roduit des abstractions; la curivsité cause des
istractions. Une nouvelle passion, si elle est
forte,ne manque guère de nous rendre abstraits;
il est bien difficile de n’ètre pas distraite, quand

on nous tient des discours ennuyeux, et que | Acre, acrid; & honhi le premier cxnrine
nons entendons dire d’un autre côLe quelque | > apre, 3 premier exprin

chose d'intéressant.

Académicien, academician; académiste, acare-
micien:—les sciences et les beau\-arts sont le
partage de l'academicien; les exervices lu corps
ceeupent landémite.

Avuir accès, to have access; aborder. fo conie u/s
to; approcher, fo approach:—on a acces où l'on
entre ; on aborde les personnes à qui l'on veut
parler; on approche celles avee qui on est
souvent. Il est noble de donner an fibre ares
aux hounetes gens; mais il est daugrreux de
le donner aus étourdis. La belle éducation
fait qu'on n’aborde jamais les dans qu'avec
un air de respect, et qu'on en approche tou-
jours avee unc sorte d’aisance awuisonnée d'é-

ards. - .
Acaiden tellement, accidentally; fortuitement,
Sortuiteusiy:—dans tous les cas. ce qui arrive
acciden:clicment est un événement qui survient
contre votre attente; ce qui arrive fortuite-
ment cst un événement extraordinaire, qui
paraît etre audlessus de toute prévoyance,
parce qu'il tieut à des causes absolument in-
connues.

Accompagner, te accompany; escorter, fe escort:
—on arcompagne par égards ou par amitié ;
on ecurte par précauuon. Nombreuse com
pagnie, forte escorte.

Accompli, accomplished; parfnit, perfect:—ce qui
est parfhtt a toutes les quulités nécessaires ;

[ -188 J

| Aecorder, fo «
date; réeon

ACT
ce qui est accompli a de plus toutes les lites
accessoires. Une femme qui est æ,
pea mer bonne : ménagère, eat era. me
rfatte; l'esprit, talen ees, les
Éémens. jomts à ces ualités, en font une

femme acremplie. G À est le heros de
roman le plus accempli; pourquoi done est-i
si peu goûté ? parcequ'il est trop parfait. On

. vous dit qu'il n'ya point d'homme par /ai;
et tout aussÿtôt on vous cite des personnes a
complies. La raison a sa languc et le monde
la sienne. —

Accorder, fo adjust; concilier, te cenr:batr-—ar
cerder suppose la coutestation; concilier ne
suppose que l'éloignement. On accerde k-s
di nds, on cencifie les csprits. On se cœnrrix
les eœurs par des paroles et des manières flat-
teuses; l'uniforinité de sentiment les arcerde:

dans le premier cas ils ne sont que disposts
ils sont -

favorablement; dans le second
d; raccommoder, fe accemme

tement wnis.

, te recencile~-on accerde les
personnes qui sont en contestation ; on rac-
com:iode celles quedes différends ont séparces,
indisposécs:; on récuncilie les enuemis.

Achever, fo complete: finir, to finish terminer,
to rnd:—l'idée caractérrtique d'arhever est la
conduite de la chose jusqu'à son dernier pé
node ; celle de finir, Parnvée de ce période;
celle de terminer, la cessation de la chose. Les
esprits légers commencent beaucoup de choses
sans en achever aucune. Les personnes ex-
tréme:nemt prevepurs cn leur faveur ne dan-
nent guère de louanges aux autres, sans frur

ub correctif satyrique: Ne peut-on pas

outer de la sagesse de ces lois qui, au heu de

terminer les procès, ne servent qu'à les pro-
onger!

Acquicscer, to acquiesce; céder, te yicld; se ren-
dre, te submit —on genie par amour de ba
paix; on cede par d noe ou par nécemnc:
on se rend par faiblesse ou par convietion.

une impression piquante; le second dit

uclque chose de rude qui provient d’un de-
taut de naturité. dore se dit au figuré pour
marquer l'excès d'ardeuret d’avidité pour ecr-
taincs choses, On dit d’un joueur, qu'il est
Gpre au gain, au jeu. Apre s'emploie russ fi-
gurtiment, en parlant d'une personne dont bes
ranières sont choquantes et rudes.

Acrimonic, acrimony; S&ercté, errtude -—acri-
mone exprime unc qualité astive et mordi-
cante des humeurs; dcrefé convient à plus-
eurs sortes de chos:s: c'est une sorte de sa-
veur qui produit une impression trop pi
quante.

Acteur, actor; comédien, comedian -—~au propre,
ecteur s'applique a la tragédie et À la comedie,
mais plus particulièrement à la première ;
Pacteur tragique n'est appelé conedien que
par mépris; l'acteur comique ne peut s’offen-
ser de Pépithéte, mais le nom Wacteur lui
donne un grand relief. Au figuré, Pacteur
agit; le conedicn imite, centrefart. Le terme
d'acteur peut sc prendre en boune ou en mau-
vaise part; celui de comédien ne se prend ja-
mais qu'un Inauvaise part.

Action, action; acte, act:—larte est le produit de
l'action. On marque les degrés de Vartien qui
annoncent l'énergie, on marque le nombre
des actes qui forme l'habitude. On dit une
action vive, véhémente, impétucuse ; le feu, la
chaleur de l'atien: une puissance qui reste

ADM [ 189 ] AFF

rai influence, sans mouvement, a perdu son
dti on. On dit un arte, divers actes d’une tuile
. snèce: la répétition des afe, d'avarice décèle
l'asare: nous appelons fou celui qui tait plu-

#ciurs actes de tulie. Nos mtions sont nos.

œuvres proprement dits; nos actes Ne sont
que des uperations de nosfacultes, HH résulte
ce: là que l'action marque micus l'intention, le

dessin, et reçoit les qualifications morahs |

plutôt que l'acte. Nous tesons des ates de
tui, d'espérance, de charité, ces actes ie sont

gic des émissions, des déclarations, des aveux .

de nos sentiumens, et nom pas des actiuns.
Nous péchons par pensée, par parole, par

c''ion. La pensée n’est qu'un acie, et l'acion |

oot une œuvre; l'action entraine l'acte : l'acte
ue nécessite que l'action pris dans ce nouveau
“ns. Dans le style judiciaire, Une @&vion cst
une poursuite, un procès; et un ace n'est
qu'une siguificatiou, une wece.

Sones actions, good actions; bonnes œuvres,
rh rable officer s—les bonnes actions sunt fuites
par un principe de vertu; les bonnes acurres
ont pour principe la charite envers le pru-
chain. C'est une bonne artion que de faire la
gu-rre AU vice: soulager les malheurcux, vie
sur les malades, &e. c'est faire de bonnes
utvurer. Toute bonne œuvre est une bonne ace
ion; mais toute bonne action n'est pas une
bonne auure. -

Actu-Hement, atually; à présent, at present;
prosentemcnt, presently; inaintenant, now :—
2 présent indique un taps préseut, par oppo-
sition à un autre plus iudefini; préscntenent
surmifie dans le moment, sans delai; ac'ucile-
rent exprime l'instant où l'on parle, ot l'ac-
two sx fhit; mamnfenant désigne La continua-
uon d’une chose, la haison d’une partie à une
autre.

Adase, adage; proverbe, proverb: —le proverbe
est une sentence populaire, ou uu mot faunii-
er ct plein de sens; adage est un proverbe
piquant et plein de sel. n'y a que du sens
et de La précision dans be pro-erbe; il y ade
l'esprit ct de la finesse dans l'uduge: le proverbe
instruit, l'adage excite. La sagisse d'une na-
Lon est toute contenuc dius ses proverbes; on
trouve surtout son esprit dans ses adages.

Adherent, adherent; attache, attached; annexé,
ennueved adhérent exprime une union natu-
roll 5 attaché suppose des liens; annexé ne
manque qu'une jonction morale. Les branches
sunt adirremes au tronc; les voiles sont ac-
cerises au mat; il y a des emplois que l'on a
annexes À d'autres, pour les rendre plus eouc
sdcrables. Au figuré, ad/érent s'emploie sut»
stautivonent, et ne se dit qu'au pluriel, et en
mauvaise part: il signifie alors ceux qui sont
du parti d'un autre. On est attache par les liens
de l'amitié, par ceux de l'intérêt, &e. L'air
faufaron est annear à la fausse bravourc,
cunuue la imvudestie au vrai mérite.

Adijvetii, adjective; épithète, epithet :—ladjectif
est nécessiire pour compléter le sens de la
proposition ; l'épithère ust souvent qu'utile :
elle sort à l'agrément, à l'éncrssie du discours.
Liadjectif appartient à la grammaire et à la
lesique ; l’épèthéte appartient à la poësic et a
l'éloauenec. Retranchez d'une phrus: l'ad-
jeu}, clic est incomplète, ou c'est une autre
p-opusiuon; reuanchez-en l’épithète, la pro-
puation pourra rester entière, mais déparée
ou affaiblic.

Adinettre, (o admit; recevoir, fo receive:—on ad-
net quelqu'un dans une société particulière ;

+

me ne mm + ©

on le rcçoit à une charge. Le premier est
une faveur; be sccuomdl est en conséquence d'un
droit. On admet dans sa familiarité ct sa cur
fidence; on recut dans les waisons et dans Ics
socictes. Les ministres étraugurs sont adtiis à
l'audæuce du prince, et reçus À sa cuur.

Adininistratioa, adnitnistratcon; gouvernement,

government, régime, estabre-hed rule: le guu-

vernemenw dirige la chose publique; le regane

eat la reyvle établie par le gouvernement ; Vad-—
ministration ost lu manière d'exécuter ce qui

est oxlonné par le gouvernement ct réglé par

le regime.

Adurer, 10 adore; honorer, fe honour; révérer, fo:

revere:—on adore Dicu, on hunore ls saints, on
revere les reliques; on adore un: maîtresse,
on Avnore les hunnctes gens, on revere les pere
sonues d'un mente distmpué. dorer ein-
porte Pidé. de dépendanee, d’obéisance, de
dévouewent; on honte par is attenuons, les
ézurls, les politcsses; révérer suppose une
haut: estiine

Adouvir, ro edutcorcte, to suee'en; mitiger, to mi

tiga'e; modérer, (0 moderate; tempérvr. fe tem-
per :—on arouctt, en introduisant qu: Ique
chos@de doux ; on méige. cn rendant i.oins
severe; on moedére, en ret-nant dans ks lie
mites; on tempére, en diminuant levees. Hi
tiger n’est pas en usage au propre ; ics trois
autres se disent au propre comme au figuré.
On adoucit Ics acides. Le . l’'aigrour du carac-
tere, &e.; on mitige l'austérité d’un institut,
&e.; on madère les passions, tout Ce qui sort
desjuste s bornes ; on tempère en diminuant la
force pour affaibiir cstet.

Adresse, address; dextérité, dexterity; habileté,

ski!l: la dextérité a plus de rapport à la mani-
ere d’exéeuter Ices choses; l'adresse en a da-
vantage aux moyens de l'exécution, l’habéleté
ryarde plus le discernement des choses
Mmcmes.

Adresse, address; souplesse, suppleness; finesse,

Jinesse; ruse, wile; artifice, areifices—l'a-
dresse emploie les moyens, elle demande de
Pintelligeuce ; la soupesse Cvite Jes obstacles,
elle veut de la doclité; la finesse insinue
dum facon insensible, elle suppose de la pe
néetrmtion ; lu ru ¢ troupe, ell. a besvin d'une
Dnayination jayenieuse; d'artifice surprend, il
se sert d'une dissuuulauon préparte. Les
trois premiers terincs % preunent plus souvent
en bonne part que ics deux autres. Il faut
qu'un négociteur soit adroit; qu'un courtisan
suit souple; qu'un uéucral soit rusé; qu'un
quec-ernuinel use quelqueivis d'artifice dans
es interrogations.

Adulateur, adulator: Aattcur, flatrerer; flagor-

neur, sycephan; louangeur, praiser, coninunde
er:—le louangeur loue pour louer; le flatteur,
pour plaire; l'aduscteur met dans la Hattene
du ta tausseté; le ffagorneur louc à chaque 1n-
stant et avec maladresse.

Adverbe, acdvera ; phrase adverbiale, adverbial

Phrase :—quand il Vagit de mettre un acte en

opposition avee l'habitude, l'adverbe marque
l'habitude ; la phrase adverbiale indique l'acte.
Un homme peut se conduire sagement sans

que toutes ses acliuns svicut faites avec sa-
csse.

Affectation, affectation; afféterie, affectedness : —

l'affectation a pour objet les pensées, les senti-
mens; Vaffeterie ne regurde que les petites
inanières. On tombe dans l'afrctatron en cou-
rant après l'esprit; et dans lafféterie en re-
cherchant les graces. 1lny a gutre de pe-

AFF LL 10 J AIM

titemaitres sans afrr'ation, ni de petites-imai-
tresses sans affeterie.

Affvcter une chose, (o affect a thing; se piquer
d'une chose, /o pique one's sdf ona thing
se Pique cn soy on affece aualhor. Celui
qui se pique d'etre brave, croit core tel, a telle
opinion de fuisucine, cel qui Cafe te veut
le paraître. On peut se piguer et 4jectrr tout
cnsciuble ; on se feque aussi suns affecter, et
lon affecte satis ve Piquer, Vous vous piquex
d'etre house aWhonwur et vant ne Pape. tex
pas, vous ne Vaftiches pas. vous n'en fiites pis

lore. Lthypocnite agite les vertas de
‘homme de bien; ct certes if ne ve pique pas

« de les avoir.

Anttermer. to farm; louer, to let s—effernier se dit
des bicns ruraux; lorrr se dit aes lugemens,
Ustensiles Ct animaux de labour.

Affttronr, to srenugthen; ussuivr, fo aestire:—on
affermi par de sondes fondemens, où pur de
bons appuis ; on assure par lu position, ou par
des Jichs qui assujettissent. Au figure, l'evi.
dence des preuves et la ‘orce de Sesprit affer-
missen: ie sage dans sa façon de penser contre
le préjugé des erreurs vulgmres. L'équité
et les lois sont is seuls princip:s sur'lesquels
le citoyen puiss. assurcr sa conduite.

Afflictian, qggition, chagrin, cay. in; peine,
pain:—la nort d'un père nous quarts la perte
d'un procès nous donne du chagrin; le mal-
beur d’une persoune de connaissance nous
cause de la pein. L'affliction abat; le cha-
grin danne de Ih

ur un moment.

AMigt, afficted; taché, sorry; Attristé, grieved;
contrite, vered; mortili¢, cuncerned:—on est
affiigé de la perte de ce qu'on aime, d'une
maladie; on est fiiché d'une perte au jeu,
d'un contre-temps; on est affristé des acci-
dens qui arrivent sous nos yeux; on est Con-
cricté d'une calanité générale, de voir ses
projets manques ; on cst mort(fié par un dé-
plaisir, des mépris, des ironics. Les personnes
sensibles sqflyent plus {acilement que les in-
différentes. Les petits esprits sont fiichés de
peu de chase. Ceux qui ont du penchant À la
uélancolie sartristent aisément. L'ardeur de
la passion et la vivacité du désir, four qu'on
est centriste quand on ne réussit pus Plus
on h de vanité, plus on a occasion d'etre mor-
uti La

Affrunchir, to affranchise; délivrer, to deliver:—
affran hir cst, à la loture, donuer la tranchise ;
et délivrer, rendre la hberté. L'un désigne
un acte d’autorite, de puissuuce ; l'autre ne
demande qu’une voie de fait. On agrenchi:
un eselave qui est à sui; on delivre un prison-
hier qu'on tire des mains de l'eunernr On
affranchit une terre d’une redevance, Pune
charge; on délivre un pays d'ennciuis, de bri-
grands, &e. On qframwhit d'un devoir, d’un

roit, d’un tribut ; on délivre d'un poids, d'un
fhrdeau, d'un travail, d’un mal, d'une peine.
On s'afranchit de Pétiquette du céréemunial,
des cruintes puéril s, des préjupés populaires ;
on se délivre des incomimodes, des cuncux, d:s
Censeurs: mais en se d/évrant d'un censcur,
où ne s'affranchit pas de la censure. Une na-
ton peut s'affranchir d'une domination tyran
nique; il ne lui est pas si facile de se défvrer
des crnintes de Panarchie.
Affres, horreurs; wanses, trance; angoisses, an-
Bish, pange:—roarquent de violentes crises ;
sus le premier a une expression si forte Ct si
pleine, qu'il se refuse aux épithètes que les

umeur; la peine attristec

autres admettent. On dit de grandes {rer - .
de grand. angoisses; on ne dit pas de gra:
affrrs La torce des trn.ons, ke désontre, 1:
PFanenntiss ciment alternatif des sens et des
idées, Les y stes égarés d'une horreur invinc-
ble, Les soubrsauts de Feffroi et de la deu
Jour, auvoncent et caractérisent les 2/7:
Un tremblement universel, une stupeur tub:-
cille, la rigidité des fibres, inertie des curt s
de Fue, des sens eugourdis où glaces, seit
les SVP tones et Îles Shes propres des nl
ses. L'oppression, la suffucation ou Petnuk-
ment. les ‘palpitauuns de cœur, bes agilatuuts
evcessives, auurquent et disupguent les a.
Loissese

Atlreus, dreadfuis horrible, horrible; cffroyall, |

Jrishtfnts Cpouvantable, Aorrid, grie:—quay
feu à l'excès et en mal, mais eu mal pre
wuit dune conformation laide ou d'un asp ::

déplusant. Af/reux et horrihie ont un Rp

port plus précis À La diffumuite ; ofreyadec 1

pouvantoble, à l'énormité : ce qui est GT
inspire le déguût, l'éloignement; une che
horrible excite l'aversion; l'efroyabie tat peus
on u'use en approcher; l'épouvantoble cause
l'étunnement, 14 terreur, on le fut Tus
s'emploicnt au figuré comme au prupre-

Affront, afr nt; insuite, insult; outrage, oulracs
avanie, contumely:—Pagront est un (trait ce
reproche ou de mépns lancé en face det

moins; linsu/te est une attaque faite avec

sulence ; outrage ajoute à l'insulte un exes
de violence, qui irnite ; l'aranie est un crate
ment humiliaut, qui expose au meprs Pi
blic. ee
Agir, fo act; faire, te de:—ogir exprime smpl:
ment l'action; faire embrasse le dei
l'ouvrage enter.” On fait une chose, on &°
pour la faire. Le mot agir est quelqueiv
‘objet du mot faire. L'aubäticux, pour re
réussir ses projets, ne négtige nen; il Bi
tout agir. sent:
Agrandir, fo aggrandize; augmenter, le O5"
—agrandir a rapport à l'étendue; age”
an vombre, à l'abondance. On agranad ut
ville, une cour, un jardin; on augmente *
nombre des citoyens, sa dépense, #5 pen
En agrandisrant son tertcin, ON QUE ne
Lien. Le riche n'agrandit ses domaines 42°
resserrant ceux du pauvre ; le pouvoir de
mene jamais que par la dinmuton ‘
hhx rte, es À
Agrésble, agreenhles délectable, dre re
menicr convient pour tout ce qui Peal P
A Pesprit, ct pour toutes les spot -
l'ame; le second ne se dit que de € atte
arde ia sensation du goût, ou de ce qui HN
a mollesse, Ppp:
Agnculteur. agriculturist; cultivateur, te {a
Jon, planter:—trois mots qui derivent iver
meine racine Latine, cofere, honor 1 CHA

qi

. . ; . “gs, oer”
babiter. L'agrictiteur aime, Pro are
le labourage, le travail des champs 4 0

de la terre. Le cultivatenr est atone
cultivation, cultive la terre, bi maya tans ut
appelle coluns ceux qui vont § etabnr 4 Pair
autre pays, et fonder une colonk ie
muticuliére de ce mot est celle du pay: r ct
‘homme de la terre. Ainsi, agree Iv
tive l'agriculture; le cultiveeurs In ‘a l'art:
colon, le pays. Le premier est attacy’

‘on x any
le second, à un domaine, te troisitMes

champs. we
. . = | he der!
Aimer, to love; chérie, te cherish: dress!

expruneglus d’attachenent, de U
\

ft

AIS [

d'uttention. dérer se dit dus personnes et
ds chuses; chièr ne se cit que des personnes,
ut de ce QUE CM quate sate partie de la
tre: Nous chorissons nos iles, mas ivre,
et suce Nos erreur aos ited us 1h ant
cor est quelqueiuis colar de la faunile qui
Loie de moins sun père et so cadres.

Anar taken, 00 Chose refer. aimer plus, to
Ce Letter s—Lapliquent prety nec inais aver
eee Me marque eu'une pré tronc d'ope
Cons ct Ginter blur, Mu pr'férence de choix
oe? de polis De d:ux objets dunt on ane
sx Yun que l'autre. on préfère ke preinicr
pour reyje tler le s cond: si l'on ain plus l'un
sue l'autre, on D'ou rey tte aucun, on est
attavhé à tous les doux, mais plus à l'un qu'à
Fautre,

Auatce fo add; aucmenter, to augment:—on
cie une chose à une autre; on augmente la
nome. En cjoutant un corps de logis À un
auin-, on augmente la maison. Bieu des gens
fa: funt pas scrupule pour augienter our bien,
dy ajenter celui d'autrui. Liambition ang-
marne avec la fortune; on n’est pas plutôt re-
vetu d'une dignité, que l’un pense à y cn
nieuter une AUUV. 7

Air. org manières, manners:—lair semble être
ne avec nous; les manières vicrment de Pcdu-
eation. It ya à toutes choses un bon air qui
est néeesain: pour plaire; ce sont tes belles
uscrières qui distusuent Phoanete bonne.
L'air dit quelque chose de plus fin; il pré
vient. Yas sranidres disent quelque chose de
pits solide; elles engagent, “Vel qui déplait
abord par son air, plate ensuite par ses
amauicres. On ditse donner un air, affecter
des srainrêres: composer son air, étudier scs
mani@res.

Air, cirz mine, mien; physionomie, pAysiognomy:
—Vair dépend nomsculcment du visage, mais
encore de la ill”, du mainticn, et de Faction.
L'air avantagux est Ie propre du petit-mai-
tre.—]Ja mine ne depend qu lquetois que du
vice; d'autres fois clle dépeud aussi de la
tale. L'nuncur aigte n'est pas incompauble
avce In meine douce. Un homme de boune
inc peut etre un homme de peu de valeur.—
La phusien:inie se considère dans le seul
vases elle a plus de rapport à ce qui con-
corne l'esprit, le carset re. los Gvencunens de
l'avenir, voilà pourquui on tht une ply dno
mec heuruse une Phyeivnomie spirituche,
Jo plupart des hommes ont leur ame peinte
duns leur physiorionre.

Ai: ward; planche, plark:—le mot planche ex-
prune purement et siapleoment uae etendue,
nie surface plane, unie, et ordinairement pis
lisue que large. As est le mot propre et
co criques car la planche est proproniwut un
ai. consuléré dans sa darscur, Et par sa sur-
Pise; sais Sib ne sert qu'à serrer où À coute.
ur, ct Qu'il suit piace de champ, il n'est qu'un
a. Le mot das ue s'emploi: que dans le
wns littéral, et ne se dit que de planes de
Luis; celui de planche s'en.ploi encore dans
L-ibourage, daas ke gravure, et méme dans
Josens figuré. It ext plus bard que sage de
hire la Plane pour les autres. ;
Nien, euses conunoudites, convenienricst=ls aives
Cnet quelque chose qui tient dla mollesse ;
hy commodes, qucigue chose qui Gent de
fepulence, Les geus délicats aiment leuts
cie; ks personnes de goût recherchent leurs
ssamontes.

Aue, glad; content, content, plearel: ravi rar |

191

] ALL

viehed, overjoyed:—expriment la situation agré-
ante d Vane. Le premier, comme plus fi
he, se fat appuyer ds quelque aupmentatir,
Nous sommes bien af. des succes qui ne
nous prardent quiudireetement; l'accom-
p'iscinent de nos propres désirs nous rend
conten; la .orte tapression du plaisir suit que
Rotus SO an 5171797.

Ais’, enous weil , facile:—farile suppose unc in-

telbe nec; nié s'arrête à l'opéruion. Une
cos st gr ren cllc-meine, quand (Île nous
las à Jane; elle st facil. pur mpport à
nous, quid nous pouvons la far. sas peine
sans ‘forts. Un habit qui ne g'ne pas, cst
aie, Une ertrée est facile, lorsque rien n'ar-
rete au passag . Un chemin est aise, lors-
qu'on y :narche sans peine ; lorsqu'on le trouve
suns pone, ilest facile, Les auaneres, les airs,
les smouvenn Ds sont dors, € À d. libres, de-

ges, sins contraint. ; le eœur, l'humeur,
Te curactere sont fariler, e. à 4. disposés À
faire des actes de bonté, d'indulsence.—Tout
est facile an yenie; l'oabitude rend tout aésr:
un probleme est facile à vésoudre ; une mac
chine est are À exécuter, Des vers sont
aig'e, par Parrangement des mots; ils sant
Jectics, par l'armangement des idées et le atu.
rel des exprssioas; ceux-là se lisent bicu,
ceux-ci coulent de source.

Ajustement. aire; parure, ffnery:—cc qui ap-

patient à habillement complet est ajruite
ments ce qu'on ajoute d'apparent ct de super-
flu est parure. L'un scale par la déu nec
et la mode; l'autre par l'éclat ct la mapuiti
cenee.

Alanue, afarm; cffroi, sat: terreur, terror;

fraseur, fried épouvante, don; crainte,
fears peur, diva; apprehension, approhenscon:
désignent tous des mousemens de Fame
oceisionhés par l'apparence où par la vue du
dauger, L'eraiue nait de ce qu'on apprend ;
l'ep'rut, de ce qu'on voit; ka terreur, de ce
qu'on imagine; la frayeur, de ce qui sur-
proud 3 l'évouvante, de ce qu'on présume; la
crainte, de eu que lon reconnait son jnférias
nt, sa finblesse; Ja peer vient d'un amour
exe: sil de sn propre consrvationsz et Vase
préhension, de Vincertitude de l'avenir.

Alarme, alermed; elfrave, flightened; épou-

vanteé, disniaycd:i—designent l'état actuel
d'une personne qui enunt. Efouvante est
plus fort que rays cffruyé dit plus quwalar-
mé. Où est alarneé d'un danger qu'on
craint; efraye d'un danger qu'ou a couru
Sully Sen apercevoir; cpouccnlé dun dan-
ger present.

Aucowy force lighter; amenuiser, to make thin-

nerve disent de la duninution qui se fait
dans tous les sens au volunw d'un corps. ale
byiry que les ouvniers pronopcent: coumuneé-
ment dicgirs se dit des grosses piéces comme
des petites; @uenuiser ne se dit que des pe-
lites, On alec une poutre ou une planche ;
où a@menuise Une plauche et Lom une pou-
tre.

Aller à Ia rencontre; aller au devant, To go and

mect one. On va à In rencontre de quelqu'un,
par pure amiti®, par curioite, par politesse ;
on va au devant de quelqu'uu, par déférence,
par cérémonie, pour l'honorer. |

Alliance, clicuces ligue, leagues confédération.

confederaticn; coalition, rudlirion:—l'idée d'u-
niou Car. etcrise tous ces termes. L'alliance
est upe union d'amitié et de convenance ; la
ligue, uae union de desssins ct de force ; ln

AMI [

confrderation, une union d'intérét et d'ap-
pm; la coalition une reunion d'opposans.
Lialliance se contracte ordinaireent entre
deux ou plusicurs puissances; la lieve sup-
pose toujours plusieurs personnes, et souvent
mime un tresgrand nombre—on ÿ adinet
des souverains et des particuliers; ba confede-
ration s: tome plus crdjarirument entre des

articuliers : étant le reeours de ln iublesse,
elle est tonjours plus où moins nombreuse;
à mesure qu'elle devient consid) rade, elle se
rapproche de La lg; la contre n ea une con-
fédrrarien momentinée outre des partis,
meme contre quelque dessu nuisihle à tous.

Allures, Aabr's55 démarches, rayer: best ont
pour but quelque chose accidental, quelque
avantage qu'ou veut se procurcr; Cuiles-là
quelque chose d'habituel, elles servent à con-
server ou à cacher nos plaisirs. La décence
doit régler nos aflures; Vinterct et la pru-
dence doivent condwre nos demarchce. On
dit, avoir des al/ures. faire des d'arc hes.

Alonger, to lengthen, to che; prolonger. te pre
lens; proroger, te prorogue:——aonger, C'est
ajouter à Cun des bout ,, ou étendre la matière ;
prelenger, c'est recuier le terme: proroger,
Cest sanintouir l'autorité, l'exercice, au delà
de la durée prescrite. On aionge une robe, un
discours; on pre/onge une avenue, une al-
faire ; on pror une loi, une assemblée.
Proroger le parlement (d‘Angicterre), c’est
en rumnettre Ja tenue à un certuin jour.

Amant, lever; amoureun, rzooerr—il suffit d'ai-
mer, pour ètre amoureux; il faut témoigner
qu'on aime, pour être amamw. On devient
amoureux dune feinme dout la beauté touclie
le cœur; on se fait amant d'une femme dont
on veut se faire aimer. Quelquetuis on se
déclare amant sans ètre amoureux. C'est
toujours la passion qui rend amoureux; la
raison ou l'intérét peut rendre amant.

Amant, lover; galant, sweethcar':—Vamant par
le au cœur; ainsi ce mot annonce quelque
chose de plus permis et de plus honncte que
Yautre. Un bomme se iait amant d'une per
sonne qui Jui plait; il devient le garant de
celle à qui il plait. Les amans font honneur
aux dames ; les galans leur font plaisir.

Ainasser, te hoard; citasser, fo heap, accumuler,
to accumulate; amonceler, to heap up:—anias-
ser, faire un amas; enfasser, Inettre en tas;
accumuler, élever jusqu'au cuible ; amonreler,
mettre en movceau. On a@masec du fruit de
Pargent. des provi ions; on cntasse sou sur
sou, des livres, des inarchandises, victoires sur
victoires ; on arcumule des heritages, des rk
chesses, des arrcrag. s, crime sur crume; on
amen cle des ruines, des cadavres, au Agure,
la prévoyance gusse, l'avance enfasse, l'avi-
dite insatiable accumule, et après avoir accu-
raulé, elle acronreile.

Ambassadeur, amassador; envoyé, envoy; dt-
pute, deputy:—l'andasudeur et l'envuyé par
lent et agissent nu noiu de leur souverain;
mais le premier le represente, le sccond ne

arait que cucme livistr. autorisé. Les,
ontionis de déque sout cells d'un agent ; |
il ne parle qu'un nom de quelque société
subalterne. .

Auitit, fiiendship; anour, love; tendresse, ten-
derness; affection, fes dion; inclination, incl
nation sont des monveinens du cœur fa-

vorables à l’objet vers lequel ils se portent. |

Les deux pr'uaicts Vemmportent sur les autres

par la véhémence du sutinent sais l'amour |

192 ]

ANE

azitavee plus de vivacité, lamitic avec plus
de constance. L'amifir se forme, avec br tp,
par l'estime, par la sympathie de lhuwcur;
‘Qmour sw forine saps exam -n et sans teficr
ion; if est pour l'ondinaire l'effet d'un eon
d'œil. L'an souffre l'aman; mass l'a aan: rt
toujours inquict de l'ami. La tenereur +t
moms une action qu'une situation du cour;
elle en rabat la flerté, en amoliit le courage ct
va quelquefois jusqu’à ta foiblesse; la sur
bilité en tuit le coructère ; la joie, bes lañu.:
en sont des suites assez fréquents Lif" -

Liu cst moins furt que l'amirié, et plus tre: :

ull que l'emour; elle cstla suite awez ni
inaire de In parenté et de l'habitude. L'-
chnation n'est pas dans le cœur une stunt 9
décidée; c'est plutôt une disposition à air,
qui vient d'un agrément, où du corps. ou cr
l'esprit: cultivee, elle peut devenir ou c°.:1

ou amitié,

Amour, love; galantirie, ga court ur
marquent le p-nehant d'un sexe pour | autr.
eependant Fanour est plus vif que la gos -
terie, il n pour objet la personne. il sempar
brusquement du cœur ; re est Une
passion plus voMaptucus: que l'amour, ell à
pour ojut le sexe, elle attaque moins le era
que les sons, .

Amour, fuir; amourette, amour :—la differen’
qu'il y a duséricux au badin fait celle de lc
mour et de Pamouretic; celle-er amuse, cl
occupe.

Amus.r, Co amuse; divertir, te divert := Diet
c'est détourner son attention d'un obrt.
l'usage ade plus attaché À ce mot une Ke te
plaisir: amuser nc mporte pas toujours l'rit:

* plaisir, mais seulement l'absence de leve
nui, On va à la promenade pour s'amuxri +
Ja comédie pour se divertir. divertisse nie 1!
vous fait faire autre chose que ce que YoUs
fosicz ; Vaniusement veus emipèche de faire ce
que vous faites, ou ce que vous devez lan
Amuser e’vst vecuper légèrement l'esprit; €
vertir, c'est l'occupcr agréablement. .

An, year; année, year le mot an est partic
herene nt affecté au calcul; le mot anaes
plus propre à être qualifié: de 1a vient qu'on

it un an, deux ans, trois ans, Ke. ; une anne
furüle, une année stérile, un heureux ann’.

Nos nucètres, eur ancenors; nos aicux, our fore
fathers; nos pères. our pregeniters: sapplr
quent aux pe.sonnes de notre nation qu ant

réccdé le temps auquel nous vivons. Le ele

v tos fière a touché au nôtre; mer aeus les
ont devancés; nos ancétres sont les plus he
cules dc nous.

Anci trios, ancestors; prédécesseurs, predecess0°! :
—cvux A qui l’on succède, Je premier est F7
latif à l’ordre politique. Nous suceédons à
nos ancérres par voie de génération, leur ne
coul: dans nos veines; muus saccédons À n°
predecerseurs par voie de substitntiol, hours
etuplois ont passé de jeurs mans dans les tr
tr. 4.

Anciennement, anviently; jadis, in old tines; nl”
tr to's, forner/y :—marquent le temps par’:
mais anciennement le désigne comune nul
Jadis, qui West que du style familier, le de-
signe comme siaiplement détaché de preven:
cu:refois le désigne, non-sculement comine OT
tache, mais cneom: comme différent du prés tt:

Anc, ass; ign rout, ignoramu. Tun et autre
ne savent men; l'énc par disposition d’c spn.

arcequ'il ne peut apprendre; l'ignormr. Pr

faut d'instruetion, parceqa’a Da point 37

a

ANT [

pris. Lianerce est un défant qui vient de la
nature du sujet; l'ignorance, un défaut que la
paresse entRtont.

Auenur, fo annihilates détrnire, to destren :—ec
qu'on dtruit cesse de subsister, mais il cn peut
roofer des Veotiges; Ce qu'on anartit dispa-
rait tout-à-fuic Le temps d'ruif touts c'est
un plaisir de voir un orgucilleux ananté par
un plus superbe que lui. .
An-sse, bourrique, sie-ars :—la femelle d'un
anc. Anesse la présente dans Pordre de la na-
ture; bourriqne, comme bete de somme, Au
ficuré, le second se dit d'une personne non mn-
rte, bole ou leuume; ke prenner ne se
dit iaimais, acine dune fee.

Anunal, animal; bete. beast; brute, frite : ani
niest un terme genénque, qui sgnilie ht-
+ lement Vetre qui n spares lu hére est Petre
qui mauge: ce motest bien defini dans er pro-
nie vilgaires ile cre à manger du fon.
Bite est un terme de mépris, qui ne s'applique:
eaten mauvaise part: Cest proprement Fotre
qui broute ; il sabandonne à son penchant
cure la brute. Le mot animal designe un
none particulier de la nature, par oppo-
sition à wyrtal et à minrral Lae mot brie car
metense une classe d'anmmaunx, par oppose
noo a homme. Le mot brave indique les sortes
de betes fivrées à Pinstinet le plus grossier,
par opposition à ecHes qui montrent de Pine
teliicenee. On renchérit sur ta quahtication
de ete on disant Acte brute. On tube un
benne d'animal, pour lu reprocher ss prose
wicretéy sa rudesse 5 il péche pur Les fur. s.
On be traite de dete, pour lui reprocher son ine
capacite, son ineptie; il péehe par Je funds,
ton L'aprelle Bras, quand on veut prindie ta
de rabon complette. extreme betise sil pele
alows par les formes et par le Fonds,

Aner. fa annus indivrmer, fo reverse, Casser, fa
rh révoque to revoke:u res de hoi, se ise
cut des actes: mais les deux derniers se disent
aus des personnes. Ou annuile des actos lexis
Lis, des réclemens, des obligations, tue pru-
“dure. Diemer supposeun pouvoir supérieur,
qui ufirme bes jugemeas les sites d'un tri
wa inférieur. Ceser emporte l'idée de pou-
ur absolu, d'autorité suuy crane; on e65ve un
avr un ofheter: dit des personnes, caiser tous
tering ne idée aveessaive d'ignoninie. Casser
nur gages, expression tigurée, qui se dit d'un
amant congéhé, d'un agent quun renvuie, d'un
atai qu'on abandonue.Æe softs suppose le droit
d'établir: revoguer des actes, Cost déclarer
qu'ils restent corne non avenus. On Pe vogue
“ne loi. un intendaut. un procureur, des pour
vuirs? ce mot pchiporte aucuuc idce diene
athe.

AucCneur, ane: iors antecedent, antecedent; pré-
cedent, precedent :—anterieuy, Qui est avant ut
autre; Gn'rerdent, qui va Avant; preecdent,
qui va devant, intérieur expri.e ube Colne
paraison, et demande un régie, que Pon sous
cutend quelquetoiss antecedent el précédent

195

] APP

de temps on d'ordre ; mais une priovite iminé-
diate: le siècle précédent est celui qui Vest
écoulé innmédiat ment avant celui dont on
parle ; les antes sontanutérenurs, Anrrienr
est opposé à postérieur ; antecedent Pest a cole
sCquent, subsequent; précédent Post à suivant.

Autiphrase, antiphrasis; contre-vénté, con/rari

meaning :—Vantiphrase veut dire sens con-
truire Am confrevrise, pens'e contraire, Par
Vantiphrase, on feint de dire le contraire de ee

won veut dire; par la contrevrité, on feint
de penser le contraire de ee qu'on pense en
effet. Llentithrase est un tour grammaucal,
une firure de mots: la contrevrite, un tour
d'esprit, un jeu de penstes, L'intention tait
la contrever it); la diction, lanrphrae. Si, par
ironie, on appelle brave un homme Juice:
c'est une anifhhruse: si l'on disait de Cicéron
qu'il ne parlait pas bien Lata; ce sormit une
contrestrité. Les met Eumenides. Pont-Eu.rut
sont des antibdra rs,

Antre, entire. den; eavcrne, crvern; grotte, grat-

fo:—Videe premiere de ces tunis termes ost
eclle de trou, creux, wide, Voantre cuiporte
l'idée Wenfoncement, de profondeur; sa pre-
priété relative est de dérobn r À la vue, d'envi-
ronper de ténebres La caverne emporte
l'idée de capacité, de vonte; celle d'un éreux
énorme; dont la proprictté mlative est de
couvrir, de protéger, de déscadre de teus
côtés. En greffe cnporte Midve dune cavité,
d'un réduit ass nou que Fartre, miacs t
vaste que da caverne: dout la proprict? relauve
est de preeer un ort concer,

Apoth ose. aputheasre dciiention. dei frotion :—

baethease est un acte de veneranion ot de
rocoutis anes, par Tequel les camper urs Re
pains Cricht. aprés deur mort trainerte an
nombre des Lions. La déijéution ost: Pacte
d'une iagibation suporstiteuses eb ertinthe.
Les Perypnens, par exemple, de fiment vou’,
jusqu'aux Lœuts ct aux oirnons.

Appuber, fo appease; calmer, fo cab se disent

des persons ct des choses, Appairer a lion
pour ce qui vient de Ja force, de la siolones ,
caler, pour ce qui vient da trouble, de Pin
quctude. On aspaise la colère, la fureur des
flots, deserts d'un enfioit des seditions, des
Oueutes., des ennenmis. des querches, des di!”
ferends, Les remords de la conscience: on care
l'agitation du san, fos peines dan ami et ses
craintes, Jes serupules de la consciences, te
ress snutuent, Les suupoons, Jes pasuons, la
douleur.

Appar, bait; Jenrre, allitrement: pitge, mores eni-
buche, andush:—on montre Vanpte et le
leurre, ow cache Je fudge et Veanitche. murs
daus Ja momesue. Les deux prom rs avr -
sehet pour sous tromper, Pan sur le cœur, pur
lsattris; Pautre sur Pespeit parles tausses
apparences. Le pirge et l'enbiche attendre ot
que nous y donnions, soit par iguorauer, sur.
par imattention ; on cst pris dans Pun, surpris
par l'autre.

uarcheut sans régime. Antrienr porte l'idée | Appeler, to cally évoqner, to cell forth or up; in-

d'une priorité de temps, ct par extension il
désigne une pronté de situation: unc époque
onterteure; fa lace antérieure d'un bâtiment.
artecedent, terme purcment didactique, pout
bien inurquer priorité de temps, mais sert plu-
tôt À indiquer privrité d'ordres de raug, de
place, &e. avec un rapport d'influence: en
zrammnuaire,
trae un recime, ou demande un complé-

ment. Precedent dewrmine uae phorie on |

VOL. Ill. :

vuquer, fo mvone on apr le les homies et
Jes anbinaux ; Hs tivont avee nous sur la terre:
on évoque les niasies des inorts, les esprits ie
tornauy; ils sent cuuses étre dans le sein de la
terre: on invoyue la divinité, les puissances
célestes, ct tont ce qu'on regarde comune unie
dessus de so).

. . '’
par ex: eclur d'un mot qui en- | Appeler, to call; nommer, to name :—e'cst dire le

nom d'une personne, où fui donner un nom.
“bel r renferme l'idée d'un signal pour face
KR

Pe, Se eee eee ee eee

APP [

wir; mais comme en apfe'nnt, il est assez
ordinaire que l'on nomme les personnes, on a
dit appeler dans le sens de nommer. Comment
l'appelez-vous? Comment se nonmetil? Qn
ne nomme les gens que par leurs noms, ou
propres ou patruohymiques, on les appelle ou
ar leurs noms ou par leurs quahtés, &e.
‘ous nemmez Tibéerc, et vous l'a/elez mon-
stre; vous nommex Louis XII. et vous lappelex
le père du peuple. Le president le Boufanger
se nomma Montigny; il fut appelé le Bow
langer par le peuplé, en reconnaissance des
secours qu'il Jui avait procures dans une
disette; sa famille, après lui, s'est nomme le
Boulanger. ‘Tel qui s'eppelle le comte ou le
Marquis, n'oswrait nommer son père.
Apylaudssemens, ap/lauses; louanges, praises:
— s'appliquent aux personnes et aux choses;
ntanmans les applaudissemens sout plus pro-
pres aux choses; et les louanges, aux per.
sonnes. On applaudit en public, et au moment
que Faction se passe; on loue, dans toutes
sites de circonstances, les absens comme les
presens. .
Application, eppliration; méditation, meditation;
contention, infcusencss of thoughe :—difitens
degrés de l'attention que l’on donne aux ob-
jets dont on s'occupe. L'application est une
attention suivie et sériense ; la meditation, une
attention détaillée et réfléchie; la contention,
une attention forte et penible.
Appuser, to adapt, te lay; uppliquer. to apply, to
lay appliquer, Cest imposer une close sur
une autre; apposer West que dn style de pra-
lique. On appose le svelle; on applique un
emplatre sur le mal, des fenilles d'or sur Pouve
rage. un soufflet sur la joue.
Appréciation, appraising, appraisement; estima-
tion, exfinafion; évaluagon, valeation, vain-
ing; prisée, rating ty nn auetioncer :—les-
tration se fait par experts, et se dit de
routes sortes d'objets; lu Price se fait par
huissier, et se dit des meubles ; l'éva/uation se
fait des choses qui consistent en poids, nani
bre, et mesure; l'appiéaintion se fait de nar
chandises dont Les partics ne sent pas cou-
senucs de priv.
Apprecier, to appraise; estimer, to estimate, te
isicemy priser, fo value. to rate -—apprecier,
c'est juger du prix courant des choses; esti-
mer, C'est juger de leur valeur intrins'que ;
priser, c'est mettre up prix À ce qui n'en a
pas encore. Se disent au figuré Counne aN
propre. et conservent à peu près hes muincs
caractères de disunetion. On apprécie les pur
sonnes et les choses, por la const quienes ou
l'inutilité dont clles sont dans le connec rec de
Ia vie; on les estime par ur propre mérite ;
on ke 8 prise par Le ens qu'on teinvigtie en faire.
Apprendre, lo learn; saustruin:, Lo custiuct ones
sclf:—on apprend d'un maitre, en écoutant
ses lecons ; on instru? par surmeme, en fe-
sant des recherches.
Apprèté, studied; composé, composed, made; af-
rect’, afferted; aftCul, full of affectation :-—Thom-
me cpprété est recherché dans ses manières et
dans ses discours ; l'hourme composé cst grave,
troid, resi rve, circonispe ct, rucherché dans son
ab et sa contenance; lhoisme afferte n'a
int la modération, In nesurc qu'il convient
Le garder; l'homme aficte se distingue par de
petites manières recherchés La prdeicuse
est appr(tee; ta prude comyosér; la poute mat
tresse affectce; la minandiere agérée.
Appréter, to get ready; prépaier, to prepare; dis-

194 ]

ARM

poser, to dispose :—travaillcr à mettre ue
chose en état. Le premier renterme une id: +
d'industrie et de recherche, ct annonce ur:
exéeution prochaine ; le second, une idée d+
prévoyance et de diligence, et annonce un:
exécuuon future ; le troisième une idée d'in
telligence et d'ordre, et aunonce une exteu-
tion projetée. On se dispose à partir, quand
où songe à son départ; on se prepare à pir
ur, quand on en est à la veille ; on s'apprric a
partir, quand on en est au moinent.
Approbation, approbation; agrei nt, agree:
consentement, consent; rautication, ræifan:te".
adhésion. adhesion :—énonce nt tous le concour:
de la volonté d'une personne A la volute
d'une autre. ipprobation a un sens plis
general, se rapporte aux opinions de li spn:
et aux actes de la volonté; qgrénint uc
se mpporte qu'aux actes de ln vulonte:
Pon et autre peuvent s'appliquer au pres.
au passé, ct à l'avoir. onsentement ol Mes
Ju ion sont deux terines spécitiques, rekin's
aux actes de la volonté ; le premict ne s'appir-
que qu'au présent et à d'avenir; le sceord ne
se dit que du passé. Adhésien n'a rapt
qu'aux opinions ct à la doctrine. L’appre er
tion dépend des Jumicres de l'esprit. ct sup
pose un examen préalable. L'agrenen! be
conscrdement, et la ratification dépendent vi
quement de La volonté, et supposent tnt
ou autorité. adhesion n'est qu'un acte de la
volonté, et suppose intéret où tarblesse.
S’appropricr, (0 apprepria'e to one'sef; Samy
gur, fe arroga'e to onc's-reifs s'attnibuer, fe 6%
tribute to onc's-srif:— se Faire un droit, on dt
moins Une prétention, S'approprier, se re
propre, prendre pour sor ee gui he now 2)
parteuait pas. Sarroger, ne querir avec lat:
tour ce qui most pas di, ou plus qu'il n'est du.
Salt deer, prétendre à une chose, se Pacs Fr
su l'appliquer de sa propre autorité. L'hvnr
Me avile s'afproprir; l'homme vain sH774"
Phone jaloux sattesur. Ce qu'on sage
pric pout Etre revendique ou retire; ce gin
s'arruge peut Que disputé ou ins; ce qu'un
s'attribue peut (tre contesté ou réciaine.
Appui, preps soutien, stays suppor, sty Tt
idée commune à ccs trois tots esteeiie de
maintenir; mais l'appui fortifie, on fe mt
tout aupres; le seucien porte, on te place de >
sous; le support ale, on Je net à UM
bouts. Au figuré, l'apprui a plus de rappor?
la ivrec et à l'autorité te soutien, au erent
Vhabilete ; le support à l'affection et à Pain.
| Appuyer, Zo support, to lan; accotter, lo 1%
Caffermir, mauntenir, assurer un corps Pal le
moyun dun auire. On afpuye un mur ; 1
arvotte unarbre. Celui-ci est du style far

lier, ct se dit en jardinage, en manne, Su
l'autie s'emploie au propre ctau figure

ans le secs retiéch,
mème absolument Pourquoi ray" SY
un autre, quand on est assez fort pout ie
tenir suikmème? Le petit-mattre ne se Pt
jrauais qu'il ne s'arotre. Un malade ue PE
guère se tenir debout sans s'appuyer l'outre

Arme, arm; armure, armeur d'une et
servelit au soldat dans le combat; Varnes Pit
attaquer ou pour se détendre ; Varmure Pi:
derindre quitque partie de son corps: * de
diton une armure de téte, une MU

les deux se disent

> Lm A c il; 1
euisst ; ce mot emport l'idée de dei Pa.
quand on parle des différentes G7munT

' ( ol
lectivement ou eu général, on se set du m

| dgrmes.

5

ASS r

sriiholiques. qui disdn;ruent los personnes,
bs tamill 5, les wapiss Ke. Le blason est la
sicmee des arinciries, ct non celle des armes;
tourer ost le mot propre de la sci uce ;
tromez, celui de l'usaie commun. Les ariiai-
rc? sontsprciaiencat les arme, p'intes, énlu-
rivades, Etalées pour la representation et la
“corauonm Tes grecs peint:s sur les anciens
viiraux sont des mmiuirier; de mete que er Les
qui sont peints surels.iripeaux. des ens.
vues, Les pavilons, pour servir de signes et de
vides, Oni dit ordinairenent armee lors
quaus'agit dt Hes armes en parueulicr, ou
d i last de ccs mess uansi l'on dit los armes
d'Augletorre. d'Esp une, Se.

doute, Gongs paru, pe femme —Pavomeate

iat de corps da Seréve une xbur: be fai fin
eat La seriicur qui Seleve d'un corps; nuus il
a ditansada corp. ederau® au lea qu'arc
sine Te ve Git Janae abs s'odeur. Tout arene
est OU put ctre bas pun Mus tout fen fie
n'est pus aronuve. Liaromate appartient wile
qu moutan ragne végétal ; bes per pans sont
tirés des diférens rues, Le pe: fin ne sn
dr sie qu'a Vodorat; l'eromu’e flitte Podurat
etie goût $i) sert à la cuisme et dans la phar-
iQ. Comme à la purtumerie. On cucille les
arvmater, et on fait des parfuris. La pariu-
tacur vend des parfums; le droguiste, des are
LIL Ge

Arcacher, to pull off. to snatch: ravir, to rvish :—

er 3 deax mots ont une orjine commune, Gui
marque la rudesie, Ja force. Arracher, ust
tirer À soi, eC enlever ave violence un objet
qui résiste et se devend; ravir, c'est prendre,
enlever par un tour de force ou d'adresse. un
Cyt qu ne se défend pas ou qui est min) dé-
faa. Ou @rrache un arbre, une dent, un
elou; on ravit des Liens, une proie, dis choses
wal gardées Au figuré, ils conservent Ja
méme idée. L'importunité arrache un con-
$ Btement; le subtilité Le ravit.

Avant, artisans artiste, artist; cuvpier, worker,
œtrhmean :—Palce commune de cos mots est
iv travailler aux arts, ct de s'occuper de la
man. Je mot artisan est générique, ¢ ad.
entraine uuts ics genres d'artss iis dans Ic
Ceeoars Ordinaire, ise dit d’un homme de
metier. €. ad. qui exeree un art mécanique,
par opposition à celui d'er/i:tr. que Von dunne
a ceux qui exercent Jes arts lié raux, Les mie
Cons, les cordcunicrs, les tuilleurs, Ge. sont
d'scrtisanr; les peintres, les sculpteurs, bos
ar. hiteetes, fcc. sont des artistes. L'ourricr est
celui qui fait un ouvrag: qulronque; C'est
no bomme de pere et de Us L'artise
professe et Giige : Varfivan pr desse et entre-
prend ; Vewurer pratique ct xccrite.

Aste, asylums retuze, a shelter s—iacile est un
1 de sûrett, Goû Pon ne pout étre arrache ;
le rrfr'e est un age contre un danger pres
cat. Hans Vasile on est hors de danser; dans
he rrjuge on n'échappe qu'à fa ponssutie.

Awa enough; sufPisiument, suffielen ly re

patdiet Cgilement la qtantité ; mais assez,
la quantité qu'on veut avoir; su,/isaimment,
toli: qu'on veut emplover, L'avarc n'en a
jamais anex; le prodigue n'en a jamais suy-
F-anmont.

A-unicr, (0 asroriate; aggréger, to acerezate :—

on asrecir A des entreprises; on aseorie ct on
uziége à un corps. On arswie qu''iqu'un À
un corps ou à Bn emploi, pour qu'il en par-
tugre es travaux, les soins, les avantages. On
cgyrége quciquun à ua corps, pour qual

195

\rinee, armas armoiies, cow of arms :—simnes

A

lA

A

] ATT

fouisse des prérozatives et des honneurs qui y
sont attaches. Quant aux choses, on assure
celles qui se convi-hnent, s'amalrament, se
combinent pour ionner un tout, On aggreve
celles qui se rassemblent, s'accumuleut, de
Manidre uw former un tas, une Ninsse.
ssujettiss-uunt, sudduement; sujetion, suhjec-
rion :—ces mots desicnent la dépindance. lobe
hgation, la gene, ou la contrite. La ste
est l'action etre tenu dussous: Pasrirtrienre
ment est Ce cut dent dessous. Par La su nou,
on est sujet; ce qui n'exprime que la dep:n-
dance. fa soumission: par l'assuetissement, on
est assujetti; Ce qui marque: te jour, la con-
teainte. Liaserettisvement dit aM tite chose
de plus fort. de plus nnpérieux à il te, forces,
fix. contraint: a srérion attache, oblige. jee,
Getornim:. Les lois, bes coutumes, les bicn-
séances mipos-nt des arsujettisseinene; bes ne
Gains, les devoirs huposés par les lois sont des
sui in.

siûrer, fo assurés affirmer, to affirm; confir-
mor. foconfrm =ecst vouloir marquer fa cc re
titude dase chose. Ou se sert du ton de da
voix, ou d'une certaine manière de dire les
choses, pour les assurer. On emploie le ser-
ment pour efirmer, dans la vue de détruire
tous les soupçons désaivantageux à a sincce
nite. On a recours à une nousclle -preuve ou
au témoigna;re d'autrui pour confirmers c'est
un tenfort qu'on oppose au doute.

stronome, axvronemers astroloruce, astrolaver : =
le ciel est l'objet de leurs cludes ; mais la;fro-
nome connait le cours ct le mouvement dos
astres; lastrologne raisonne sur leur juilu-
ence. L'un explique ce qu'il sait, et mérite
l'estime des savaus; l'autre débite ce qu'il
imagine, et cherche Pestune du peuple.

Attache, fi; attachement, aftac/ment :—attache,

|
|
|

hen, ce qui attache ; a/tachement, liaison, ce
par quoi on est attache. Attache se dit au fi-
ure, comme au propre; alteciement ne ss
dit qu'au fisuré, L'arache vient de quelque
cause que ce sait; l'atachement vient du
cœur. On a de Patrache pour la muison fon
habite; de l’atachment pour les pirsonn's
avec qui l'on vit

Attaquer quelqu'un, fo attack one; s'attaquer a

qu tywun, fo alta k one, to encounter one : —
l'idée conunune eat celle duttuque 5; mais ate
taquer Wesprime qu'une simple altaque, Pop:
pression, Ja provocation, uns acte d'hostilite ;
s'attaquer annonce une résohrlion décitée d'ute
taquer, de choquer, d'oenscr. On disait an-
trelois attacker au heu d'attaquer; et saitaguer
à quuiqu'uu a conservé ce sens de Savarher à
quelqu'un. de sen pr ndre à lui, de s'ahonre
ten s'acharner contre lui, avec l'idée part:
cuire d'attaque ct Volk nse. Pourquoi me
taquez-vous quand je me vous dis rien? Pour
quoi vous affaguexVOus à QI Si Vous etes
tombé en ine heurtant? Le tyran qui sate.
que À tout ce quill craint, invite tout ce qui le
craint, à l'artayuier, pour le prévenir,

‘ At. Buun, affen ions exactitude, eractness; vie

pilance, vigélance :=latiention fait que rien
échappe; l'exartirude, qu’on n'oincet rien ; la
tigéauee, qu'on ne néglige rien. 1] faut de la
presence d'esprit pour etre attentifs de la iie-
were pour étre evact; de l’action pour être
vigilant. Nous devons avoir de l'affention a
ce qu'on nous dit; de l'exerritide dans ce que
nous promettons ; de la v'gr'ance sur ce qui
nous est confié. L'homme sage est arfentif à
su conduite, exact à ss devoirs, vigdane sur
ss nucCrets.

AVE ti

Atténucr, to afte..ates broyer, to Lrçy; pulsc-
riser, (6 puiver tie divin r en molecules plus
peutes. Le premier se dit des fluide, condep-
ses ou coaguics ;1l faut fondre et dissoudre poèr
attr nies; les deux autres se disent des solid. 5:
broyer marque l'action, fulveriscr marque
l'oñet,

Atrriction, Rtfcctiôn; traction, drawing :—1rac-
won se Qt d'une des pussaices Gi tirent par
he tauyen d'une corde, Re. 5 cen. tion de Face
Hen Quin corps everce pour attirer à lui sans
mtermediaire. La rection d'un chatiot par
un cheval; lr'frectun du fr par Vainant.

Attraits, offre fons; appas,aiarementss charmes,
HAGring sees tron lots Wout point de singe
her dans Je sens où als sagt synonymes, ©. à d.
quand ils marquent le pouvoir qu'a sur le
eaur, la beaute, Vagrant, et tout ve qui
plant. Les ateree presi une nt favorablement,
et uous attirent; les appes fiattent los sens et
nous sedinsent; les cAcrmes s'emparent de
nous, et nous enchane nt. Les adiraity sont
towours l'ouvrage de la nature. Les Gps
Saut ou straples etn turels, on apprètés et ace
tees, CO uot ae prend toujours en bonne part,
RTO IS QU'ON AS Joighe une epithete qui les
Alou went, Coane trumpeurs, portides, Ke. Les
cn et COmMe les attoits. Ne Gene nt men
ec Parts le fard les atlaiblirait plutôt que de
tes rover. _L'honneur a de grands etrraits
pour les belles ames; la fortune a de puissans
‘ubss pour tout le monde; La pluue a des
. «rnes aavincibles puw les cwurs aubi.
u Lx.

Atu:buer, to attributes imputer, to impides—
meure une chose sur le compte de quciqu'un.
La lui atriducr, C'est la mettre sur sou
compte, par une asseruion siple, comme sa
chese propre; la hüisvrpu'er, C'est la reveter
sar fur, eu lui en appliquant le nénte ou le
dément. Ont un ouvrage à chi que
lou en eruit Pantiur; on fnpite Un évine
mene & celui que Pon prejuge en avoir cle la
taie, icine Clonee ou indirecte. Jaipeter
> prond OW pauvaise part,

Avant, before; devant, before :=marquent le pre.
micvordre dans la situation; mis avant est
pour l'ordre du temps, devand est pour Pordre
topics. Nous venuns eyres LS personnes
qt passe D avant wows; Lous uons derriere
etes qui passent deve. Le platse arrive se
parce avant ics autres; de plus considérable se
let devant CUX,

Avare, coveruns, nigzard'ys AVATICIOUX, Avr
cute savare convict nacux lorsqu'il wait
de Phabtude et de la passion meme de Vava-
nee; averice ur, dormyu il west question que
dun acte ou d'un trait paraculur de cece
pain Le premier net ure grâce dans
teocuas Sületantf; de scconud dans le sens ad-
secu s c'est un pgrind aurez €Cst un mortel
mouirious, Qur hé donne jatuats, passe pour
airre; qui donne trop peu, satire lépithete
'ararieux. L'avarc so reluse toutes choses ;
Vavareiewx ne se les doune qu'à demi. sivari-
ecoud ne s'emploie qu'uu propre, Et toujours
eh nwuvaise part; avare se dit au figure, mais
aVee UN Peta, et qu Iquefuis en bonne part.
fHlest mae du temps. an général avare du
sang du soldat

Averlpscinent, advertisements avis, advire; con-
sell, counsel :—Je but de Parc fisvement est
d'instruire ou de réveiller l'attention 5 Faves
et le Conseil ont aus a l'instruction pour but,
mais dans a vue de faire agir ou poire, Le

consid der de Vous, on ce quiabanporte ‘

7. >

96 ] AUT

avec lui une idée accessoire de supe

suit d'etat, soit de génie, et queiqueiois Wii

kes deux ensemble.

Avcu, evurral; confession, conf sion :—lr
suppose l'iiterrogatuun; la canfession tent Lu
peu de l'accusation. On aveté ce qu'un it
envie de cacher; on cenfesre ce qu'on 1
tort de faire, I] vaut micua faire un ave: +:
cere, que de s'excuser de mauvabe jrice: |
ne faut pas faire sa confession à loutes i
de pens.

A l'aveugle, in à hiind manner; avershos
bhndly : expressions ficurées ; la pren
dique un détaut d'intelfissenes ; la seca d 2.
abandon des lumicres de la raison. Hu
à l'areugle n'est pas échuüre; qui agit ae.
nent ne suit pas da luuse se naturel: ie 4.
dur ne voit pas; le second ww veut,
quelquefois ne peut pas voir. ;

Augure, augniy; presage, presage ent
venir pour objets inais Pangaie ost lilou
Pon s'en forme, d'après certanics donnee: :
presege est et le signe qui l'annonce, tia 0
jecture que Fou ive de ce signe. Nous o
rons, nas les choses n'ougureon pass
chos.s presagem, et nuns fréençens Où.
des auures; où voit et l'on dre des pis" 2

Avoir, (0 Aave; posséder, fo fiessets:— pour a.
une chose, il suflit qu'elle apparticnne s ji
Ia posséder, il faut pouvoir en dispenser. Ci
a des revenus; on possède des teurs. U
n'est pas toujours le maitre de ee qu'on a
Dest de ce qu'on posséde. Un avare peut ti
des richess.s duis se coffres, mais i Wet à |
pas le maitre ; ce sont elles qui posréd"" :|
son cœur et son esprit Quand ov a RC!
haissance d'un art, on en suit Jes règles; quan:
on Ie possède, on donne des règles à suivit.

Aussi, also, foo; encore, be.ides, merr:—0:
ent davantage de la com ON, ELA
qu'il y a de Là conformité, de l'égelité: li”

ue te corps est malade, l'esprit let cs:
,ncore a -plus de rapport au nombre tt 3 !!
quantité, il ajoute, augiucnie; quand it n
ena pas uses, il en faut encre La
cstuoiseulenunt libéral, mais encore pui

Aussi, su; Cest pourquoi, ta refore; mis. ”
—{locutions qui servent à lier une phases)
une autre.) Ce parvenu ségut cleve tt
haut ; aussi cstal tombe lien has; C6 re
gti il est torubé bien bas; ainsi il est tts
bien bas: leur signification cst À peu yr
semblable; mais aussi a quelque ces :
plus énergique ; c'est poury vel, quelque ne
de plus raisonné 5 ainsi quelque caer
plus modéré ct de plus vague. ha’

Ausicre, austere; severe, amer mule, 0"
ruigh:—on est austère pur la maniére deb
severe, par Ja manicre de pensts 7
par da manicre d'ugir.. On net ét
que pour si; on mest rude que FE: ae
auUTS; Mais ON peut cine severe pull
pour les autres.

Autorité, authori; puissance,
voir, puiveril'idée propre d'autur! oo
de supériorité, ascendant, de domi’!

ae

if

doneniens Po’
este

. : 1 . . Lt 1 bn
ad CUelpare : teile que Veter te du ge ;
de la raison, des proue, Ke 1 “il i
de pudssan east celle de force Etes

et C'est le sens que ce met cons etui i
tes ses appheations, en more, a be
nique, en polrique, &e. Lines de foo
esteedle d'action ct d'exceution: CRE PP
eat relative A ects Gata: ite cde parr
"Av. ce Vanterer, on a un i ares guste OU

; ‘ , ; “utd
Ligne vote ce droits vee hb fad an -

ve:

BAI ~ of[

ur pouvoir physique ou exeentoirc—la voie de
fast. Par le premier, l'autorité exerce son
Groit; par le second, In puissance vxerce sou
avction.— L'autorité git dans la domination ; la
L'uissance dans les forees de tout geurv ; le
frarvoir, dans l'énergie de l'une et de l'autre.
L'atæsriré est le droit du plus grand ; la buis
sence, celui da plus fort; le pouvoir, l'agent
de Van et de Pautre.

Autorité, authority; pouvoir, parer; empire,
oujére:—marquent ce qu'on pent sur l'esprit
ds autres, L'autorité laisse plus de liberté
dans le choix, le pouvoir a plus de turce, l'enr
fire est plus absolu.

Asiome, again; maxime, matim; sentence,
sentence, sentiment; apophtheg.ue, ap6bht eines
sphorisme, aphorisnii—axiceme, prupasition
deat d’être recue par ellesncme, sans une
antorite étrangère; est le flambeau de la sei-
ene. Marine. pro position sublime, digne
d'etre gravée profondément dans lespnt, est
une grande regle de conduite. Sen/ence, pro-
perition d'un grand sens, chose profondément
pensée; est uneespéce d'oracle. Apofhñezrme,
parole excellent, mot remarquable; Gil un
«lat d'esprit, de raison, de sentiment. Apia
r:rme, discours qui renferme en tres-pen de
uots toutes les proprietés d'une chose ; est la
sustance d'une docuine.—Exemple d'un aai-
esse: la puissance du prince n'est que la puis
sanee de la loi—d'une marine: plus on pout,
imuns on doit se permettre—dune sentence:
un boisenu de perles ne vaut pas un bois seau
de riz—d'un apopitheeme: quel est Petre de
plas extravrdinaire 2 wa tyran—d'un grhoris
mes trois chos. 6 cotbtitnent da bole miuice ;
vouloir, respecter, vtr.

_ B.

BABILLARD, cherterer, lailer; bavard. praitier,
habblep:—lun ct l'autre ont da fureur de par-
kr. Le mot de hahilfard exprime une abon-
dance fatigante de paroles; celui de bavard,
un flux de bouche désagréable. Le batillard
parie trop, et dt des ris, le hasard en dit
trop, et veut tenir le dé de la conversation.
H y a de la futilité et de Pentanullace dans-le
babillard: de l'importance et mine de la ty-
rannie dans le bavard. Celui-la dit tout ce
qu'il sait; celui-ci, ce qu'il suit et ce qu'il ne
sait pas. On ne dira point som seercta un
&chillards on ne fera point sa société d'un 4e
verd, Uy a quelquefois un joli abe il u'y a
jamais qu'un sot davardage.

Badaud, cocducy; beri t, bochius niais. simpleton;
nigaud, ninny:—Videe comiiume de ces mots
ist celle d'entance ou de pucritité. Le tadand
a la bouche béaute, il est toujours à admirer,
à considerer. Le bené! est si bon, si bénin,
qu'il en est bête ; if trouve tout bien. Le nas
est neuf, naif, novice, comme un enfant. Le
nigaud est un innocent, qui ne sait que ba-
guenauder, s'amustr à des bagatelles. Le
caractcre du dacdaudest ta sottise, 1 semble
qu'il n'ait jamais rien vu; celui du Genet est
une excessive bonlhomune, il se prete à tout
ce qu'on veut ; celui du nigaud cst la puéri
lite, l'ineptie 5 il ne sait ud se mettre à sa
place, ni mettre les choses à la leur: le nia
ne l'est souvent que faute de connai ances !
avec de l'usage et de l'experience, 5 peut fort
bien se dnenrrer.

Bäillement, yarsning; biatus, liatus, gapinge—

+

197

Baroure, bar

] BAT

l'idée commune de ces deux mots est Peanis-
sion de plusieurs sons non articulés. Le met
béillement exprime particulièrement l'état de
la Louche pendant l'émission de ces sous; et
le mot Aiatuy, l'espèce de cacophonie qui en
résulte. L'Aiatus est done l'effet du bdillemen!.

Baisser, fo lower; abaisser, to fet down:—on bai:-

sc ce qu'on veut placer plus bas, ou ce dont on
veut diminuer in bauteur ; on nhaisse des
choses faites pour en couvrir d'autres On
bsiise une poutre, les voiles d'un navire, ua
bâtiment, les yeux, la tete; on chasse le des
sus d'une cassette ; les paupières; sa coiffe,
sa robe.

Balancer, to balance; hésiter, to hesitare:—lors-

qu'il v a des objets À peser, on balanre, on fate
te, on penche tantôt d'un edt, tantôt de Pau-
tre: lorsqu'il y a des obstacles à vaincre, on
hésite, où est suspendu ; au moment Caller en
avant, où regarde en arrière. Dans le pre-
ier Cas, on ne sait que faire; dans le se
cond, on nose pas fur. Le donte, Pinesr
ute l'ait balancer; la crainte, la taiblesse fait
ste le

Balbutier, to lish; bégayer, to stutter; bredouil-

ler, to stammer:—onomatopees qui expriment
truis vices de prononciution. Celui qui halbu.
te. ne park: que du bout des lèvres ; celui qui
bivaye, ne parle pas de suite; celui qui dre.
duuille, role précipitaminent ges paroles les
unes sur les autres. La tinnadité daljutie; Vig-
norance (gaye; ta précipitation bredouilic.

Banqueroute, breading; faillite, [twestnine
€

,

Maing uerottc, C'est disparaitre e gré ou de
force du comnurce, par impossibilité de pay-
Cry taire false, Cost se déclarer hors d'état de
payer. La banqueroute exprime In cessation
du commerce; Ja faire la chite du corn
merece : Je premier cst le plus odicux.

parcan; Sausage, savace:—tous les
sauvages sont barbares à votre ead et dans
hotre langue; mais tous les horbares ne sont
pas sauvages: par le mot de barbares, on cne
tend des infidelles, des idolätres.—"A l'égard
des choses, il faut encore disuungner dur dure
de sauvage: le premicr va À la cruauté et à lu
ferocité ; le scvond, à Ta retraite et À l'éloi
gaucment : mœurs rbarcs, vie sauvage, Barba -
re est opposé a Pole dans le langage ; saucvare
est opposé a poli dans le commerce de In vie.

Rarbarisne, barbaregmy sol€cisme, selecdsm:—

fautes contre la langue ; le premier consiste à
employer des mots ou des expressions incon-
nus elinusitées; le second, à construire con
tre les régles de la prammaive les iuts connus
ecusites, La fureur du neévlogisme produit
beaucoup de barbarisimes; Vignorance de le
Junpue, beaucoupde so/écisnies.

, Bas, base; abject, nhject; vil, vile:—ee qui est has

manque d'elevation; ce qui est abject est dans
une grande bassesse ; cé qui est vi/, dans un
grand déc. Ou ne considère pas ce qui c:t
bas; on rejette ce qui est abject; on rebute ce
quiest ui. L'homme bas est méprisé ; l'hom-
mne abject, rejeté ; l'homme vil, déduigné. On
dit le day peuple, une ajecre populace, une
vile canaille.

{ Bataille, battle; combat, rombat:=la bataille cst

une action plus générale, et préctdée de
quelque preparation ; le coma: est une acuou
plus particulicre, et souvent impreévue. Le
combat a plus de rapyort a l'action de se
bittre ; diusi Pom peut dives À telle batacic le
combat {ut opiniatre €: fort chaud.

Hattre, to beu:; trapper, to strike:—pour batire it

R à

BIE [

faut doubler les coups; pour fratper il suf :
fe d'ou donner un. On n'est jamais battu

198 J

BON

spire de Lons «ficcs; la coroyplaisance fait dc <
Llai-ires.

qu'on ne soit frappé; mais on peut Ctre : Blessure, round; plaie, sore:—la blessure est Yi

Prepfe sans Cure battu,
heat. beautiful; joli prettic—le beau est grand,
boole, ct réruhers on l'adimirx, on l'aime,
attache, Lae jefe est tin, délicat, et inigmon :
on de loue, où le goûte, 11 plait

On gette saree qui cst heu des regards plus
es et plus cum-uy: on regande d'un wil
plus éveillé ot plus rinnt ce qui est joti,

Beaucoup, mA; plusieurs, menti<ces deux
mots regardent la quantité des choses: mais
brut ct est d'usage soit qu'il s'agisse de cal-
cul, de mesure, ou estimation 3 et plusieurs
MO CATS Caaploye que pour les choses qui
se caleuteni. Ainsi onu Gira: bracconp de
tous; becrcap de tervea; earcanp de me-
Mle Diserrs bersonues, Pluxconrs VUCS;
Plusieurs qualités, L'oppusé de dccucoup est

eu: Popposé de plusienrs est un.

Lun, bies ed; büuit, hellewed:—doux participes
diticions du verbe D'nir, et qui ont deux sens
dcrens. Beni à un sens moral et de low
ange; deat, un sens légal et de consécration,
L'homme charitable ou les pauvres sont lenis
de Lieu; du pain nit.

Benin, denen; doux, aed; hun:ain, himenes—
deni Miaryne Finchantion à faire du hen;
dor x 'idique un caractère d'humeur qui rend
sociale; demain dénote une sensbhihité qui
sympithise aux maux d'autrui. On dit, un
astre Lénine une Gimme duuces un homme At
nain. Un homme &nin ne se dit que dans
il SNS ironique.

Bu, Leckherd; stupide, doles idiot, idirt=tous
les trois manquent d'esprit; Miats on est bere
par défaut d'hitellisence, euside par défaut
de sentiment, diet par dant Ge connaissance,

Mevue, blenders méprise, mistakes crreur, error:
—celui qui voit mal fait des bérves; celui qui
se trompe dons le choix commet une méprese;
celui qui sc trompe dans PFapplication de ses
intentions, commet ane erreur. La berue
vient d'un défaut de réflexion; la ne prisc,
mun défaut de cunnaissance 3 l'erreur, d'un
défaut Watt ntion.

Ben, ut ht beaucoup, much—ien s'emploie
devant un adjectif au positif ou nu compara-
Lil; beaucoup re s'euploic que devant Je com-
parauf, Bien devant uu adjectut est sync-
nyice de très ou fort, et signifie very: Us
sage, bien sage ; c'est done devant le compa.
ratuf qu'il est synonyme de beaucoup: lien
plus sure, beaucoup plus sage. Bien cet heu
roup peuvent aussi S'employer devant des sul»
saantits. On dit également : 1 à bien de Par-
gents il a Æauronp d'argent. Birn sert la
d'adverbe, il modifie le verbe. et n'a point de
reine s deaucoupest un \rainom (Lea topic)
Guicst reg: par le verbe, et qui régit le nut
suivant.

Rienfesunce, beneficence; bienveillance, benevo-
lenre:—la bienve:ance est Je désir de faire du
bien ; la bren/esence est l'action même.

Micniait, Amdnese; grâce, favour; service, ser-
rére; bon office, good office; plaisir, pleasure: —~
expriment tous quelque acte relatif à l'utilité
d'autrui, mais le mot office a besoin d'une
-pithète qui indique s'il est pris en bonne ou
mauvaise part. La bientiuüsunce verse des
bier faitss faveur distnibue des gricess le
fele reud des serrer; Ju bieuvcillanee in-

L |
© premier !
est la règle du gout, le second en al

Boiter, fo linip, to be lane; clocher, fo hats, fo <=

Bonte, geordness, bounty; .

marque d'un coup recu: la plaice, l'ouvertu re
faite a Ta pean, soit par le coup. soit par ia
maligmite dos humeurs. Lan blessure n'est
quelquetuis qu'une contusjon ; la plate «ui
Pose nécessairement une separadion dans |: s
chairs. Lu d/essure produit une plaie. Au f-
cure, blessure signifie turt, détrunent, mal rit
à l'honneur, À Ja réputation, au repos On
donne le nom de raie & des mapx beaucu:p
plus grands que de simples blessures, aur
grandes afflictions, à des pertes fuliestes, Et x
vives douleurs,

Bluctte, spurk; étincelle. fake of fire: la 5e

pile, faible, duit dansles cendres rainures, ct
sévanguit preoque aussitôt; l'éuier ar
dente, €clataute, jaillit. peuille, produit 5 U-
vent l'incendie. On dit des bueites d'eshri:.
des efector de génie.

Bois, coms, hui nsim-orpemens ou deferens

Clancees quisoutsuc ha tite de certains of
res d'animaux. La cos ne est permanente, elle
ne tombe que par accident ; le bois tombe das:
une saison rétlée, ét cnsuite il repoussæ ; Ia
corne est simple, be bois est rumeux. Le cer,
Polan, le daim, la renne, Ke. ont des Bais; ic
bœænf, Je buffic, le bouc, la chèvre, &e. out des
cornes. |
bies—hoitrua, quia une hanche dhoirce, ot
par conséquent unc démarche cantrefaite ou
difforme ; céx her vient de la racine cle qui
signifie taillé, roglé, ruccourci. Ainsi dover
c'est marcher avec une sorte de vacillanu,
le corps est ou paraît ètre déhanche, dejcin-
gandé, débuité ; clocher, c'est marcher en +:
clant sur un côté trop court, de manière que:
Te corps est ou parait Etre tronqué, mutie.
megal. Boiter ne scmploie qu'au propre,
clocacr s'emploie trèsbien au figuré. On uit
qu'un vers cleche, qu'une comparaison de ‘ic.

our indiquer un détaut de justesse, Vegalite.
de parité, de mesure. Quelques auteurs ot
dit: un vers huireux (qui peche par la tu
sure); un esprit hoeux (qui bronche et sr
are). Autreluis on disait cp pour ba:eux :

es aveugles et les clops. Dt-là sont venus les
mots cloper, cloi loger clopiner, éclape, pour
exprimer lu démarche pémble d’un homine
qua traine la jambe, qui frappe ses pas, qui
bat la terre en marchant.

Bonheur, geod luck; prospérités prosperity:—\e

Bonheur est Vettet du hasard: il se dit du
mal qu'on évite, et du bien qui survient. La
brosférié est le succes de la conduite: che
nest d'usage qu’à l'égard du bien que Ics
soins procurent. On dit du bonheur, qu'il est
grand ; de Ja prosfirit”, qu'elle est rapule.
Les tous ont quelquefois du bonheur; les san s
ne Prospéerem pas toujours.

Bonheur, good luck: chance, chan@:-termes n~

latifs aux evCnemens ou aux Circanstancus
qui peuvent rendre un homme coutent de
son existence. Bonheur est plus général que
chance, il embrasse tous Ces @venemens.
Chance n'a Eure de rapport qu'à ceux qui
dépendent du pur busard. On peut nuire vu
contribucr à son bonñeur. La Chance est hors
de notre portée : un ne se rend point chen
ceux, on l'est ou on ne Vest pas.

bicufusance, benef.
ccuce; bicuvcillance, benevoïcucr; bénigne,

CAB [ 199 ] CAU

Send yy débannaireté, nechnesst—la bonté
ect danchnation a faire du bien; bornée au
ct sir de vouloir du bien, elle est hécavcillinres
dans l'exercice er la pratique, elle est hirife
sure, Une dés premicres verts socitles 5
douce, Sache, indulgente, propice, gen reuse,
nil est Senegal); aves une inde tieilice, la
plus tomdre clémence, la patience, la lungani-
rate, ba mansuctude qu part du cœur, celle
est oninairete. n'y a pas un siccle que le
past bécnfran'e est un eredit; où a nevlige
echtu de berignars celui de déborinnirere est
presque entiëtement perdu, parcequ'il es-
[Tue une bonté, un: tachite pousse jusqu'à
lesces, jusqu'à la tnblesse, et quali on en
a fait un defaut.

Roa. bank; Côte, const; vive, Grink: rivage.
store cle Gerd touche l'eau: la côte s'élève
auniessas; la rive et le ricase sunt ses li-
Luites 5 le révise est une rive ctenduc. La mer
culte à des cétesy la mer. les fleuves, les
crindes rivières ont des rrages; toutes les
Caux CoUrantes Ont des rives; toutes les eaux
ont des bords.

…ab-vard, butcark; rampart, rampart:——le
sata art presente une fordfication sitiple ; de
était, une fortification composte, com-
phquee, ajoutée au ranpart. Aux entrees
can etat fl faut des boulevards; aux places
ans importantes, des rauwparts suffis ut.
But, coul; exnutuuteé, erérenaty;s fin. fies, end:
—l- Sout repond à un autre bots Poarbinteé,
ru cbtre 5 ct la fin, au commencement. On
cot: be bout de Vallee. Liertremire du roy-
ziume. La jin de la view On parcourt une
esse d'un deur à l'autre ; on pénetre de ses
rrrrebaies Josques dans son centre: où da
suit depuis son orisine jusqu à la fin.

Et court, short:—bref ue se dit qu'à l'égard
dda durée ; le tnips seul est brefs Cort se
cat à l'egard de la dure et de Poreadue : La
_tiér et le temps sont courts, Le long est
k-ur opposé: on proluuge le bref; on alonge
le ceurêm

E-.ailler, to mix, to disturh; embrouiller, to em.
Livi, to confuse—-brevitter, c'est inctue le
croable ; emhruuiller, Cest mettre les choses
uns un état de trouble; € à d. on veut
presque toujours déranger les choses quand
un les Greuife, au lieu que, quand on les ene
brouuit, On voulait souvent les arrinmr.
breuclier, C'est quciquetuis ce qu'il faux on
bresuuite des dragues, des uke 5 enthroniler,
c'est toujours le contraire de ce qu'il faui ; on
n'ombretitit que par ignonmee Où par ma-
be. Brouïlié; se dit à l'égard des personnes
ri des choses; embrauiller, ne se dir qu'à
Vegant des choses qui desagndent, figurciuent,
de l'ordre, de la clarte.

C.

CABALE. catal; complot, plots conspiration,
cen:pirary; conjurauion, conjuration :—la ca-
baie est Vintrigue d'un parti ou d'une facuun,
pour tourucr à son pre les événemcus. Le
svmplot est fe concert clandesun de quelques
pronnes, pour détriie par un coup décisit
etinopiné, ce qui leur fut poine; Vide do-
Ininsante de ce mot est eclle d'une entrepris
conipliquée, enveloppée. sourde, furmée en
cachette. La cor,tration est une traine
svuurde pour abattre un pouvoir odicux. La

conjuration Est une association, une confede-
rae pour opérer, par des chtivprises vio-
lentes, une revolution. La case a pour
objet d'enporter la faveur, le ercdit, Fascen-
dant. l'empire; de disposer des emplois, des
charges, des graces, des récompenses, Le
Cor plot a pour objet de nuire ; ses vues sont.
toujours emminciks, La conspirat on a pour
objet d'opérer un chanewment. plutôt en
mal qu'en bien, pleco dans les affaires pub
liques que daas les choses privées ; ce mot ne
se prend pas toujours en mauvaise part, sun
dessein est qu htietois de favoriser et de ser.
vi. Lau yuretted a pour objet d'opérer un
grand changement, une revolution d'état vu
dans l'état

Cacher, to conceals dissimuler, fo dissembles dc-
guber, fo d'sjuie:—on cache par un profond
secret ce qu'on ne veut pas manifester. On
dissunule par une conduite réservce ce qu'on
he veut pas faire apervevoir. On deguise
yar des apparcness contraires ce qu'un veut

Crober à la penetration d'autrui.

Caducitt. decay; décitpitude, decrepitudr: dé.
chji'udk ne se dit que des etres animes, et
Proprement de lFhomme; cadurité peut se
dire dus choses iuanimcées: la raducité d'un
batiment, d'une fortune. La cadneité est une
vicillesse avanece et firme, qui mône a Er
ce crehirude; eller est une vicillesse extreme,
avonisante, Quimene a la mort.

Caleuler, to caweulate; supputer, 10 fuppute, to

reckons COMmpten, (0 Conjrute, to counti—caleue

fer, Cost Care des operations avithuisétiques 3

supputer, Cost assembler, combiner des non.
Ines; comprer, Cost nave ds dénombreincns,
des Chumeradons.—On compte dés qu'on nome
bres un eniant compre d'abord sur ses doigts,
un, dear, trois: Ue stifysiite pas encore, ant
qu'ilne peut pas dire, wa et deux font trois,
Re: à plus furte raison il est loin de caiculer,
Sipputer ne se dit gure qu'au Propre; calculer
et conprer se disent au figuré. Coleuler, Cest
conbiner, raisonner; compiler, C'est faire état
de, faire fond sur, croire, se proposer, estimer,
répiier.

Calendrier, calendar; almanach, almanack:—Vin-
dication des mois, des juurs, des fetes, n'est
que l'objet du calendrier; Vaimanach contient,
du plus, des viser ations ustronoiniques, &e.

Copacité, capacity; habileté, ability: faut de
la capacié pour cutreprendre; de FAahieré
pour réussir: de la cafacité pour commander
en chef, de i'Aubicie pour commander à prue
pos.

Carnacier, ravenous; carnivore, carnivorous :—
carniverc Signilie proprement qui inange de la
chairs etcarnaicer, qui en fait sa nouiriture,
Je prenicr Cnonce le fait, la coutume: fe se
cond indique l'appétit naturel, l'habitude con-
stante. Le lion, le Gere, le loup sont des ani-
maux caruacers; Phomme, le chien, le chat,
sont des ainda carnivores.

Casser, to break 3 ronpre, to break; briser, ta
break to picces :—un casse du bois, du verre, en
le fruppant, le heurtant On rompe du fer. en
le fesant céder, fléchir, enfoncer, ployer sous

le poids ; on brise uue pierre, une statue, en

la frappant a grands coups, en l'écrasant, vu
la divisant d'une manicre violente jusqu'à la .
destruction. ,

Caution, Ovil} garant, security; répondant, surce
ty:—la caurion s'oblige à satisfaire à un en -
gagement où à indemniser, si celui qu'elle
cautivnhne manque de foi ou de fidélité ; le ya-

CHA f 200 } * CHO

rant soblige à faire jouir de la chose vendue;
le répondant s‘ublige à réparer les torts de
celui dont il répond. ,La caution s'engage
jour des intéréts pécumiaires; le garant, pour
es possessions; le répondant, pour des dgm-
mages. Le premier s'engage À payer; le se
cond à rsuivre; le troisième à dédo:n-
mager. caution donne un second débiteur;
le garant, un défenseur; le répondant. un re-
cours. On est caurion d'une personne ; on est
garant d'un fait; on répond d'un événement.
Gartintir ne se dit que des choses.
Certuin, certain; sûr, sures assure, assured les
premiers principes sont certains: ce que la
mison démontre est cerfain. Les règles gé-
pcrales sont sfires: ce que l'épreuve verifie est
sfr. Les fortunes sont essuives daus un bon
gouvernement: un évenement peut être ae-
sure par l'attestation de témoins oculaires.
Ouest certain d'un point de science ; on est
sfr d'une maxime de morale; on est assuré
d'un fait ou d'un trait d'histoire.
Certes, inderd; certainement, certainly; avec
certitude, iA eertamry: La pbrasc adverbi-
ale, avec cectirnde, désigne que l'on a les mo-
uls les plus puissans pour assurer, ou les rai
sons les plus fortes de croire et de dire une
chose dont on est certains Leadverbe cere
tcinement désigne la conviction, la persua-
sion où l'on est. Certes cst une affir.nation
tranchante et ahsolue, qui annonce Ia convie
tion Ja plus intime. On sau une chose avec
certitude, sans aucun doute: on Vaftirme cer
tuinement, sans crainte; ct cervea, on la garan-
tit en homme qui répond de da chose, et qui
doit étre cru, Ces trois adverhes, avec rerti.
tude, certainement, certee, répondent à ces trois
autres, avec vérie, vraiment, en VÉTUC, et sui
vent la méine gradation.
Chagrin. clurprin; tristesse, sorrow; mélancolie,
melancholy:—e chagrin vient du mécontente-
ment et des tracusseries de Ja vie: l'humeur
s'en ressent, La fristesse est causée par les
grandes afflictions ; le goût des plaisirs en est
éinoussé. La meélan olie est Pefftdu tempera:
ment; les idées sombres duininent.
Chanceler, to twter; vacriler, to rec!, to staggers
—erpriment le défaut d'etre mal assuré. Ce
qui rhancelie n'est pas ferme; ce qui vacille
n'est pas fixe. Le corps de l'ivrogne chanrelle;
sa langue vucille. L'esprit qui ne sait pus se
tenir dans le parti qu'il u pris, chancrlle; celui
qui flotte d'un parti à l'uutre, vacilie: le pre-
mier manque de fermeté et d'assictte; le se-
cond, de force et de constance. On trouve
dans l'histoire beancoup de trôues chancelane,
etde gouvemenens vaccl'anr.
Chancir, fo grow murty; mosic, lo grew mouldy:
—terines qui exprivacut tous deux un change-
ment à la surface (un corps qu’une fermen-
tation intérieure dispose À la corruption. Chan-
cir se dit des premiers signes de ce change-
ment; moisir se dit du changement entier,
Charge, charge; fardeau, burthen; faix, load :—
la charge est ce qu'on peut porter. Le fardeau
est ce qu'on porte. Le fax ajoute à l'idée de
Jardeau une certaine impression sur ce qui
porte: dela on dit: pher sous le fuix.
charge est fortes le fardeau est lourd ; le fuir
accable.
Charine, charm; enchantement, enchantment;
sort, speil:—le mut de charme emporte l'idée
d'une force qui arrète les effets ordinaires et
naturels des causes. Enchantement se dit pour
ce qui regarde l'illusion des sens. Sert ex

ferme l'idée de quelque chose qui nuit. ou qui
trouble la raison. Vous les trois marqu ut
l'effet d'une opération magique, que la ri.
on condamne, que fa polinque suppose, ct
dont la philosophie se moque. I] n'y a plus
que le peuple aujourd'hui qui eroie que l'en
peut charmer un fusil, enchanter les gens, ct
jever un sert sur quelqu'un. —

Chasteté, chastity; continence, continence : —
deux termes également relatifs à l'usage des
plaisirs de la chair. La chasteté est une vertu
morale qui prescrit des régics à Pusage de ces
plaisirs; la centincnce est une autre vertu qui
en interdit absolument usage. Tel est che: te
qui n'est pas confinen/; et réciproquement tcl
est continent qui n'est pas chaste; alors ja cce-
tinence n'est plus qu'un méuer. L'âge rend
les vicillards nécessairement continens ; il est
rare qu’il les rende chastes.

Chauer, fo chastise; punir, te punish :—on cAfrie
celui qui a fait unc faute; on veut be renilre
meilleur. On punit celui qui a fait un enr;
on veut qu'il serve d'exemple. Les peres
ch4tient leurs enfans ; les juges font puu:r les
malfaiteurs.

Le chaud, hor, heat; la chaleur, hent, warmth :—
Ja chaleur fait le chaud. On dit dans le dis-
cours, un chaud lourd, étouffant ; une ch ur
ardente, br@tante. Le chaud est un air qui
accable ; la chaleur un feu qui dévore.

Chétif, sorry; mauvais, bed :—l'inutilité et le
peu de valeur rendent une chose chétive : les
défauts ct la perte de son mérite La rendet.1
maurvaire, Un chetif sujet est cela qui n°’
propre à rien; un mauvais sujet est celui qui
su Jwssant aller à un penchant vicieux, n-
veut pas travailler au bien. En fait de churse
d'usage, conuue habits, &e. chétif enchérit sur
mauvais. .

Cheval, horse; coursier, steed; vosse, jade, tit:—le
mot de cheval est le nom simple de Pespece,
sans aucune autre idée accossoire ; le mot
coursier renferme l'idée d’un cheval courageux
et brillant; le mot de ress ne presente que
l'idée d'un cheval vieux ct usé, ou d’une na-
ture chétive. Coursier et rosse peuvent sc
passer tous deux d’épithe® ; mais cheval ena
absolument besuin, pour distinguer un crc!
dun autre. Coursier se dit, en poésie, d'un
cheval de monture, ou deg chevaux dm char ;
rosse n'est de mise que dans le style famili-r
ou daus le burlesque. = |

Choisir, to choose; préférer, to prefer :—choisir.
c'est prendre une chose au lieu d'une autre ,
préjerer, c'est mettre une chose au dessus
d’une autre. On choisit ce qui paraît plus
agréable, ce qui plait davantage ; où pr-/#,-
ce qui paraît plus digne, ce qu'on estime da-
vantage.

Choisir, to cheese; opter, fo take:—on epte en se
déterminant pour une chose, parce qu'on ne
peut les avoir toutes; on choise en comparant
les choses, parce qu'on veut avoir la meil-

cure.

Choisir, to choose; faire choix, to make chsice cf:
—choisir se dit ordinairement des choses dont
on veut faire usage ; faire choix se dit propre -
ment des personnes qu'on veut élever a
quelque dignité, charge, ow emploi. Cha/sir
marque la Comparaison ; faire choix la simple
distinction.

Choix, cice; Election, election :—choix ve dit
d'ordinaire dans une signifieation active ; “ir
tion, dans une significadon passive. Jéirries
d'un tcl, marque celui quia cee élu: ke cher

meee = -

CIT

<8 . . e

dou tel, marque celui qui choisit. Le choix
et un acte de discernenent, il suppose cou

rarison 3; l'élection est un concours de suftia-

. Poute efection devrait étre faite en vertu
Vane chez ear éire renferine dans sa simifi-
cateon l'idée durhoia;s c'est en cela qu'it eit
~snonyine de choi try ce qui Pen dissinene,
ee at qu'il n'ya que Je supérieur qui those ef
on cher esses ct que ce sunt des égaux, des in-
Len urs mime: qui el/sent. ’

“aur, 40 shock; heurtor, to kno-k:=expniaent
bo coups plus ae moms fort que s+ duanecut
dus Corps en se: rencoutrant; mais Acurter
st choquer rudement. On peut rhsuer le
Srement mais on ne peut pas Acurter lecè-
coment. On chyueles verres À table; s'ils se
Los teen’, ils se brisevaient.

LLL Aeaeen; poradis, Dario ciel est le

sti ur de Ia gloire 3 be paradiy, etui de Li bea

ut. C'est Dieu qui sut he cel; Cost le huit-
hour céleste qui fait le parade, Le paradis ust
dits be evel,

LS Q CHU, céreumefretion s considération,

ru derations (cards, resard gs vaénagonactnis

meanian ila cronsrection a Lien dns le
u:-.rours: ba considliratien, dans la manière de
traiter les wenss les éorres ne perisettent pas

d -ruanquer à men de ce que lu bi nséauce
a da politesse exiges les meonacrmens sont
pour éviter de chogu ronde faire de ia peut,
ct pour Grer avants L'esprit du mand
out que Von ait de ka circonspectcan, quavtd
eu Ne conmart pas eus devant eut Von parle ;
ve da ronedercean Dour Lace, de rang. &o. ct
pour les gens en plice; dos ézardy pour bes
na nes et les persounes intéressées A ce dont
i) est qu. stion; et que l'on use de zn'u7ce-
mens avec celles qui sont d'un coninerce die
file ou d’un systéme oppose.

Circonstance, circumy'ar:e; conjoncture, coni-
Jawture:—annpucent la disposition, etat

particulier des Ghoses qui doivent mfluer sur
un évenement. Crrcons'ance, l'état d'etre sue
tour; conjoncture, la disposition à se joindre :
la rérconstance est done co qui aceoinpane he
chose; La conjancture, ce qui a du rapiritavec
ells ou de l'influence sur elle. La conjoncture
et un assemblage de circonstances; uinsi la
cerrenv'aiure est une particuiaritc de la coijone-
ture. Les conjouctures prcparent et prOsagent
le sneeds d'une guerre; Une errconstence ine
mevue fait perdre ou gagner une bataile.
ae bon esprit tive avantaze des conjonctures 5
ua esprit dehe tire parti des Corcenstanres.

Cité. cry; Ville, toven cles tants cif, eliayen, 1g

Hifi proproincut cows qué virent ii; El le
not wille siemitie hed acon. La ville est l'en-
clave des murailles.au ls population renfermée
dans cette enclave. a cite est le peuple
d'une contrée, où la eontrée ttine, pouver
neu par les memes lois, les memes nutgistrats.
Lo vwitr, les inaisons, los murs de Curthaye
ris, da rifé ou le corps civil restait encore,
La te peut done ét di: persce dans plusieurs
res ou villages. La wv/fe est à La ete ce que
la maison cst à la famille; fa cité pent etre ree
pondac comine fa finnille ; da ville est renter:
race cogne Ja maison. La cite a des citoyens ;
la vee, des bourgeois. Anjourd hu on donne
b nem de ctf à la ville capitale, ow au ehet
lieu d'une peuplade, et dans le style relevé, a
toutes des véfles qu sont distinguées des autres
por leur grandeur. leur opulence, leur popu-
lation, leur célébrité.

Cites, fe quote; alloguer, fo alge son cle les

_*

[ 201

€

C

Clarté, clearness 3

C

Clorre, to closes fermer, Lo shut : l'idée

] COL

auteurs; on a’/Ague les faits, les raisons. Ou
cite, pour s'uutoriser, pour s'appurer; on d-
{que pour se inaïntenir, pour se défendre.
ivilite, cviluty 3 politesse, politeness :—la civilite
est un temoignage extérieur et sensible des
sentimens litéricurs et cachés; la porucise
ajoute a da céviliré : c'est un cérémonial qui a
sev régles de convention: elle consiste à dire
et à l'aire tout ce qui peut plaire, avec des
manières nobles et délicates, Ua simple pay-
san pout étre civil; la poutesse suppose de
Peducation.
ivisine, patriotic zeal; patriotisme, putriot iem :
—par le patriotisme, on aime sa patric ; par le
crise, où se consacre à cHe. Le cine cst
la conduite; le parrictisme est le sentiment
oui la dirige.

perspicuite, herspicwtty:e
deux qualités qui contnbuent eyalement à
rendre un discours intelligent. La certe Gent
aux choses memes que Von traite; elle nait
de la distinction des idécsg Ia perspicuite dé
pend de la maniere dont on s'expnme; elle
tait des bonnes qualités du style.
luitie, c'oister ; convent, convent; monastère,
monastery leur idée commane est celle de
séparation du monde. Ciottre, lien clos, en-
clos; couvent, autrciois conven, lieu d'assum-
bice; monastère, habitation de moines. Lr
déc propre de cloitre vst dune celle de cl&ures
l'idée propre de couvent, celle de commu
hanté: l'idée propre de monaitère, eclle de
solitude. Cola qui fait avec le monde un
Cyrayoe abscia. s’Gucerma) dans un c/ui/rr 7 eee
lui qui renonce au connerce du monde. se
Tact dans un covent; celui qui fuit le monde,
se retire dans tun monastere.
ronre
se 4
de dorre est de serrer et de jomdre étroite
meut; colle de ferancr est de former une bare:
riere, une déénse, une garde. Chrre dit
qivique chose de plus vaste, de plus strict, de
Pius stable. Un sille est clare de murailles,
un jardin est clos de murs, un chainp est clos
de hiics, Ou ferme un passaise, des portes,
une uappe. On ferme ce qui était ouvert;
one 6 ce qui était sans enecinte. Une fee
hotte peut otre ferme, saus étre bicn close; il
n'y a point disoue dans ce gui est cles.

Clystére, lav iment, romede, edyster, (jection tm

chstère n'a plus Heu que dans le burlesque ;
lement, que dans les auteurs; on nc dit plus
que remede.

Ce-ur, hrart ; courage. couragr ! valeur, valoir:

°C

C

bravoure, bravery ss imoépidité, aitrepidty —
le cecur bannit la crunt. ou la suruonte; le
courage est hupauent d'attaquer; Ma valeur
agit aveu vizeur ct ne cède pas à La rosis-
tinee; la bravoure ne commit pas la peur;
elie court au diner 5 Vint patie attronte et
voit de sang lroid le péril ie plus evid nt Le
cœur soutient dans l'action : le courage fait
avancer; la valeur fuit exécuter; Ja Graroure
fait qu'ou s'expose; Vintrepidité fait qu'on se
sacre.

oldre. anger; COUTTONx, 7crath 3 cinportement,
passion :—la colère dit Wie passion plus mtén-
eure et dé plus de durée; conrraa. cuferne
dus son idée quelque chose qui tient de la
supériorité, et qui respire la vengeance; lon
portement Wexprime qu'un mouvement eAté-
rieur qui éclate, qui tit beaucoup de bruit,
Inads QUI passe promptement. |
olere, passionate; colérique, trascible :—colrre
marque ty fait: coferique, liuchiuuuon, Lu

°

AP

COM

horame est co/ére, et il a Phameur colrrique.
L'humeur colfrique rend colere; on peut cure
colérique sans ètre colrre.

Colorer, to colour; colorier, to lay on the cdiqur
with propriety. Colorer, c'est rendre un objet
sensibl.- par une couleur déterminée ; colorier,
c'est donner à chaque objct le celoris qui lui
convient. On colore une liqueur; on colorie
un tabl:au.

Commandement, commandment ; ordre, order ;
Précepte, precept ; injoncuon, fijunction ; jus
sion, command -—le mot de commandement
exprime avec plus de force Few rcice de l'au-
tonté: on com:nande pour étre obéi. Celui
d'ordre a plus de rapport a l'instruction du
subalterne ; on donne des ordres, pour qu'ils
soient exécutés. Celuide prrcepic dit que que
chose de moral qu'on est obligé de suivre,
Celui d’in;onctéon désigne plus proprement le
pouvoir dans le gouvernement, Celui de jus
sion marque plus positivement l'arbitraire, et
enferme une ice de desputisme.

Commerce, commerre, ‘rade; négoce, negotiation,
trading ; atic, traffic, deaiing :—le commrree
est Péechange de valeurs pour valeurs égales ;
le négoce est Je travail cxereé au service du
commerce 3 le trafic est ce nryore qui fait cireu-
ler ou passer de lieux en lieux tcl ou tel objet
particulier de commurce. Une nation, un
pars tait le commerce de ss productions et de
ses fabrications: une hiaison, une comparnie
fit un negore: un simple revendeur fait le
trafic. Le producteur, le culdvntenr est done
l'auteur du comnerce ct le vrai commerçant;
le négociant est wn agent trés-utile du com-
merce; le trafiquant est un agent du reégoce,
attaché à telle espèce de commerce: comme
le commerce des suics, des laines, &e. Au
figuré, le mut comnerce scit toujours & désig-
Her une communication réciproque de pen-
sécs, dc lettres, de services, &e.: le commerce du
monde, de la vie; le conunrrce des savans, de
deux amis, &e.: ce mot se prend en bien ou en
mal; un commerce licite ou illicite, bon ou
mauvais, &c, Mais le mot négoce présente
toujours quelque chose d'odieux: un usurier
fait un vilain neégoce. Il en est de méme du
mot trafic, il importe l'idie de véualité, il dé
signe des pratiques mauvaises ¢¢ intéressdes.

Complaire, plaire, to plcare:—comjlaire, c'est
s'acconmoder au sentiment, au puûL, à Phu-
meur de quelqu'un; acquiescer à ce qu'il
souhaite, dans a vue de lui etre agréable:
plaire, c'est eflectivement ètre ayréable, a
furce de déférence ct d'attention Le premier
est un moyen pour parvunir au secon

Complaisance, conpluisanre; déférence, defer.
ence; condescenduncee, condescen si6n:—la come
plaisance, est se plaire à faire ce qui plait
aux autres; la deference, c'est se porter volon-
tiers À preférer les sentimens des autres aux
siens; la condesrendance, C'est se preter à la
satisfaction des autres. Par la compilatvauce,
on fait Je sacrifice de ses volontés, de ses
goûts, de ses cominodités, de ses jouissances ;
par la déférence, on renonce à son avis, à ses
opinions, & ses pretensions, À ses desseilns ;
par la condescendanre, on se relâche de sa sé
vérité, de ses droits, de sa supériorité, de sa
Liberté. Un mani a de la comp'aisance et de
la condescendance pour sa femme ; la femme
a de la deference pour son mari; ils ont l'un
et l'autre de la condescendance pour leurs en-

ans,

[ 202

} CON

Complique, coxs'icate; imphque, inrolved:—lc
affaires ou les fuits sunt compliqués Les uns
avec les autres, par leur melange et par bur
dépeudance. Les personnes sont impligurcs
dans les fuits ou dans les affaires, lorsqu'elles
y trempent, ou qu'elles y ong quelque part.

Conclusion, conclusion; conséquent, censegees?;
conséquence, couseguence:—ces termes désic-
nent également des idées dépendantes ae
quelques autres idees Dans un raison.-
ment, la conclusion où le conséquent est ka p:o-
position déduite de celles que l'on y a cur
plo) évs comme principes, et que Pon pomme
préinisses ; la consequence est la lisison ou ls
connexion de la conclusien avec les prémisie:.
La conclusion d’un ouvrage en est quelqueiuis
la récapitulation, ou le sommaire de la doc-
trine que l’on y a établie.

Concupiscence, concupiscence; cupidité, cupid::1;
avahté, avidity; convoitise, courtousness:—|2
concupiscence est_la disposition habituelle de
lame à désirer les biens et les plaisirs sensi
bles ; la cupidité ex est un désir violent ; l'ar:-
dite, un désir insatiable ; la convoitise, un de
six illicite. N |

Condition, condition; état, state:—la condition a
plus de rapport au rang que l’on tient; l'éra.

l'occupation ou au genre de vie dont on Gur
profession. Les richesses nous font aisément
oubliur Je degré de notre cenditien, et nous
détuurnent quelquefois des devoirs de notre
état. |

Conferer, to confer; déférer, to defer:—on dit Jun
et l'autre en parlant des dignités et des hou-
meurs que l'on donne. Conferer est UD acte
d'autorité ; c'est l’exercice du droit dont on
jouit: deférer est un acte d'honnêteté, c’est
une preference que l'on aecorde au mérite.

Confiseur, confiturier, confectioner:—tous deux
ont rapport aux confitures : le coujiseur Les
fait; le con fturéer les vend.

Conirère, fellow, member; collègue, colleague;
aswucié, partner:—l'idée d'union est commune
à ces truis termes. Les cenfreres sont men-
bres d'un mme corps, religieux ou politique :
les collèsues travaillent coujointement à uns
Juëime opération; les assaiés ont un objet
comuun d'interèt. Il faut bien vivre ace
sus cunfrères, s'entendre avec ses collègues, et
respecter les intérèts de ses arsoriés.

Connexion, connexion; connexité, conmnexity:—la
conncaité ne dénote qu'un simple rapport qui
est dats les choses, et la connection énonce
une hiison effective établie entre les choses :

ar Ja conreréé, les choses sont faites pour
tre ensemble ; par la connexion, elles le
sunt: la coninexiré présente des liens; la cos
neion les note. Deux idées, deux propusi.
tions ont de Ja conneré; leur conréricn
forme un jugement, un raisonnement. Qui
qu'il existe uue conxexté entre les différentes
partes de l'adminütration d'un état il v a
quelquefois si peu de connexion entre elles
qu'elles se beurtent, se traversent, se Combat.
tent Jes unes les autres.

Consentement, consent; permission, ferinis:c::
agrément, agreement:—le consentement se Ge
lnunde aux personnes mteressces dans lui
faire ; la permission se donne par les superi-
eurs. Il faut avoir l'agrément de ceux qui
out quelque autorité ou quelque mspettion
sur la chose dont il s'agit.

Consentir, fe consent; acqwiescer, to acquirer;
adlérer, to adhere; tour d'accon, (9 ag re: :

CON

—nous consn'ons à ce que les antres veulent.
en Vagreant ou en le permettant; nous ac-
Guirscans à ce qu’on nous propose, en laccep-
tant et en nous y conformant ; nous ad ronr
ace qui est tait et canclu par d'autres, en
l'autorisant et eh nous y joignant ; nous /an-
3 d'accord de ce qu'on nous dit, en l'avou-
ant et en l'approuvant.
CotisDQiMET, te consummate; consumer, to con-
sunrs=ronsommer, C'est achever, accomplir,
Inettre en sa perfection; on consommme wi ou-
vase, une affaire. En tennes de jurispru-
nee, on dit, consemmer son droit, quand le
Jit qu'on a en quelque chose a eu son
eet. Faire consommer de la viande, c'est
L faire tellement cuire que toute la sub-
sunce soit dans le bouillon, Consommer dé-
suche aussi le grand usage que l’on fait de
wylaimes choses, de certaines denrées: on
-3..onime des fourrages, du bois, des provi-
ons de bouche. On dit qu'un homme est
careeenmeé en science, pour dire qu'il est fort
savant. Consumer, c'est dissiper, détruirc,
wer, réduire à rien. Le temps consume
toutes choses; 1 a consume tout son bicn en
d“hauches. La rouille consume le ter; il se
consume en procès, en dépenses. I se con
noue en regrets; l'ennui le consume; cette
ruladie le consume. Se consumer d'ennui et
ds tristesse. Le feu consumz le grand édifice
en deux heares Le substantif de ronsominer
et consommation; celui de consumer cst con-
rer {AION
Constance, constancy; fermeté, firmness. stendi-
acsr—)a fermeté est le courage de suivre ses
dis et sa raison. La consfanre est une
persevérance dans ses goûts. On peut être
scnvamt avec une ame Pusillanime et un
œprit borné; mais la fermeté ne peut etre
que dans un Caractère picin de force, d’eléva-
tion, et de raison.
Constant, censtant; ferme, firm, steady; inébran-
lable, unzhakeable; inflexible, in/lexible:—for.
i desi un courage qui ne vabat point;
iw. Sranlable, Un courage qui résiste aux obsta-
cles; ct in/lerible, un courage qui ne s'umul-
lic point. Un homme de bien est constane
dans J'omitié ; ferme dans les malheurs; et,
brsqu'il s'agit de la jastice, inébrantable aux
inenaces, et infleathle aux prières.
Conte, tale; table, fable; roman, romance, novel:
—un come est une aventure fiintc, qui re-
garde la vie privée; une fable est une aven-
ture fausse, qui regarde la vie publique ; un
ryman est une suite de plusieurs aventures
supposées 5 une vie illustre où extruordiniure
fut le sujet de la fiction. On dit: le conte de
‘la Matrone d'Ephèse ; la sable de la Papesse
Jeanne ; le roman de Cléopatie. Les contes
denent être bien narres; des (adler, bieu ine
ventées : Les romans, bien suivis. ;
Cuontinuavon, suite, centinuatiun:—termes qui
deugnent la liaison et le rupport d'une chose
avee ce qui la précède. On donne ba com tie
gion de l'ouvrage Wun autre; et la «ute du
sun. On dit: la continuation d'une vente ; la
stute d'uu proces. On continue ce qui West
a achevé; on donne une suce À ce qui
“ost. -
Continuation, continuance; continuité, conrinii
fyccorinuation est pour la durce ; continuité.
pour l'étendue. On dit la continuation d'un
travail d'une action; la continuité d'un ese
pace, d’une grandeur; la continuation d'une

[ 203 J

CON
mème Conduite ; la continuité d’un mème édi-
fice.

Continuel, continual; continu, contirtued:—il n'y

a point d'interruption dans ce qui est conti-

nucl; il n'ya point de division dans ce qui

est continu. On dit: un jeu continuel; des

pluies continuciles: une fièvre continue; une
sse CON NUE.

Continucr, fo continues perseverer, fo persevere;

persister, fo persist:—continuer, Cest simple-
ment faire comime on a fait jusque là ; perse-
trrer, C'est continucr sans vouloir changer ;
persister, c'est perseverer avec constance ou
opiniñtreté. Ain persevfrer dit plus que
continuer; et persister, pes que perséverer.
On con‘inue par habitude, on persevere per
reflexion, on persiz/e par attacheinent.

Coutinuer, fo Continue; pournivre, to pursue:—

con/inuer marque simplement Ja suite du pre
micr travad fuurcunre marque, avec la suite,
une voluoifté déterminée et suivie d'arriver à
la fin: on continue son voyage après avoir
séjourné dans une ville; on le poursuit non-
obstunt les dangers de Ia route, les difficul-
tés des chemins, ct les inconunodités de la
saison.

Contraindre, fo constrain; forcer, to force; vio-

lenter, to compel:—ces trois motu enchérissent
Pun sur l'autre: contraindre niarque une at-
teinte donnée à la liberté; furrer exprime
une attaque portée à la liberte; violenter
donne Fidee Pun combat livre À Ja liberte.
U faut quelquefois user de coutrainte à l'ésrurd
des eufans:; de farce a Peeard du peuple ; de
violenre à Pegand des hbertiuis.

Contrnvention, cntravention; désobrissance, dis

chedienre: tes teries désignent en gencral
l'action de s'écarter d'une chose qui est come
mandéé : la consravention est aux choses; la
désobrisanre, AUN personnes : In contraven ion
dun réglement est une d'sobrissaCe AU sour
veruin.

Coutre, against; malgré, in spite o/:—on agit

contre la volonté ou con're la règle; et malgré
les oppositions. L'honuue de bien ne fait
Fen core sa conscience: le seclérat commict
le crime maigré la punition qui y cst at-
tachee,

Contre, against; malgré, in spite of} nonohstant,

notreit dstandi ng contre Marque une uppust
tion de contraritté formelle, soit à l'égard de
l'opünon, soit à l'égard de la conduite. L'hun-
néte honune ne parle point coure la vérité ;
ni le politique, contre Jes opinions conimuns.
Molgré expriune une opposition de résistance
soutente, soil pur voic de fait, soit par d'uu-
tres moyens. Ma gre ses soins ct $'$ precaus
tions, l'homme subit toujours sa destinée ;
l'ame du philosophe reste libre, malgré les as-
sauts de la multitude. Nunosstant ue fait ene
tendre qu'une opposition légère, à laquelle on
n'a point Ménard. Lu force a fait cetera le
droit dos puissances, nonobstant les protesta-
tions des fubles, Le seclerat ne respecte point
les temples ; il y comet le crime nonobstant
In sainteté du lieu.

» Contivtaction, counterfeiting; contrefuson, falsi-

Jicution, +, triousness:la contrefartien vst Vae-
tion de Contre dire; le comrefugon est Pertet
de cette action.

Contreveuir, to contravene; enfreindre, fe in-

Jringe; tansgresscr, ro trangiess; Vivler, to
violites—contrevenir, C'est agir contre les ore
dss; enfreindre, c'est agir contre des ehguge-

e
CON
uns ; fransgresser, c'est outrepasser les
bornes fixés par Ics lois; zioler, c'est agir
contre Ics lois les plus sacrées On contre
vient par indiscipline; où e¢nfreint pur
infidélité; on frarsgresse hcence; on
viol par de grands exces. rontravention
est faut, délit; linfrartion est défecuon, im-
robité ; la frensgressiun, désobéissance, crune;
viulation, Enormité, fortait.
Contrition, contrition; repeutir, repentance; re
mords, renorse:—rcontrition, rme de théolo-
ie, sicuifie déchirement, hrisement de cur,
fi repentir est la peine. Je chagrin d’avoir fait
une chose 3 remurdr, morsure redoublér. sige
Inve resseuGuuient déclarant, La confritiun
nyarde le péché, elle cst dans le cœur: le re.
peutir regarde toute espèce de faute, il est
dans laine ; le ren:ords regarde le erime, il
est dans Ja conscience. Le renords porte le
coupable au repentir; le repentir porte le chre-
tien à la contrition. La contrition ost l'acte le
plus touchant du cœur huit ; le repentir
est Paveu forcé de nos turts, de notre faible sse,
de notre tenorance; le remords est un des
plus grands malheurs, et la plus terrible
e; ruve de fa vie.
Convention, conventions consentement, con ent;
accord, arcord:—le consentement est la cause
de la convention, et lercerd on est l'effet. La
convention Vient de Pintelligence entre les
martics; le consentement suppose de la liberté ;
accord produit là sacstaction réciproou.,
Deux particulier, d'un commun eonrente-
ment, ont fait ensemble une cenvwuion, au
moyen de Jaquelle ils sont Warcard.
Conversation, convervations cutreten, taik; col-
loque, colloguys dialogue, draloegue:—canrersa-
tian désizne des discours entre gens ¢gaus,
sur toutes foes mnatieres que présente le hasard.
fntreden marque des discours sur des mae
tières sérieus s, choisies exprès pour ètre dis-
cutées, et pur consequent entre des persannes
dont quelqu'une a assez de lumières ou d'au-
torité pour décider. Cologue earaetvérise pare
ticulièrement les discours prémédites sur des
inatieres de doctrine et de controverse, et
consequemment chtre des personnes ister
tes Cf autorisées par les parties opposces. L'id
fogue désigue la munière dont s'exécutent les
parties d'un discours lids il peut Cgalement s'ap-
pliquer aux trois especes que Von vient de déti-

wir. Le daloçue doit étre mjuué ct sans upprét :

dans les conversations; séricux, grave, Cl sun
dans les enrretiens; clair, raisonne, travaillé,
Coquent meme et pathe tique dias les cod/aguecs.
Conviction, conviction; persuasion, POrsuUay anim
la conviction est Peft t de l'évidunee, qui ne
urompe jamais; ce dont on est convameu ne
peut Cuuinux. La perstiasion est Vettet des
preuves morales. qui peuvent Womper; ou
peut core persuadé de bonne foi Mune erreur
crés-reclle. En conviriion n'est pas suscepti-
ble ce plus ou de mous: la fcrsnasion au
contrain: pout étre plus ou moins forte.

Convier. inviter, Lo incite —convicr siguitie pro-
prement suabger ensemble; énvaer, aller
dans la méme voie, L'uu ct l'autre signifient
aussi engager à un repas ; maiscenvier lo sige
mifie httcrdement; ct 'énviter, par ctension.
L'acuon de conver est ube mvilation ait ctu-
eus, uluicale, prussante; un convie s€5 Ainis,
on envie des gens de connaissance. On con
we à Un fest, à des nous: il ya nombre de
convives; ON invite Une pursunne À diner. à
souper. Les compagnies, les corps sont cor

[ 204 ]

COU

+
viés à une cérémonie, à une fete ; un var.
un phy siden est (vite à une recherche, à ie
expérience. La beauté iavue à aimer: tout
nous convic À NOUS AMET,

Coquettene, coqguetry; galantrie, gel'aur:—

touelss deux expranent un vice qui à pour
base l'appétit machinal d'un sexe pour Vauire.
La cojuetterie cherche à faire naitre des ce
sits; la galenterie, À satislaire Jes mens. Ta
co,ucticrie est un honteux dérèglement ce
l'esprit; la galanterie est d'ordinaire un were
de compleuon. Une femme galanie wit
qu'on Maine, qu'on réponde à ses désirs : il
suffit à une coynette d'etre trouvée anale et
de passer pour belle. Ce qui domine dus ja
prounère, c'est fa passion, ke plaisir, où Pus
tevét ; et dans l'autre, c'est la vanité, la il‘ cr
rote, la tausseté, ‘

Correction, accuracy; exactitade, eractrra:-—

ces deux termes sont ¢galement relatis ati
manière de pulrou d'écrire ; mais la re
tion consiste dans l'observation serupul ti
des règles de la cramranire et des usarnes dl
lancue; Veaactitude dépend de lexpestion 5.
delle de toutes des idées nécessaires au but
que Pon se propose: la corrrcrion tombe +
les mots et les phrases; l'evactütude sur k«
traits et les chocs.

Cormier, fo contrer; reprendre, fe reprere: r-

ptiannd. rp, te reprimancdb"orr@ger mount à
manicre de reetfier le défaut : repren ci -u
fait qu'iudiquer on relever ta Tune: : 45
marder cniporte l'idée de punition ou de tor
Uficstion. Il faut crriger avec wmitelice ee. ;
reprendre avec honnêteté; et reprinarcc -
avec bonté ct sans algreur.

Cosmogonic, comevonys “cosmographie, ces: -

graphy; cosmolome, cosmolegy es to.
mots ont ume racine cummune QUE simi:
monde, La comagonie est la science de Lai for
mation du monde. la conographie est la ds
eriptian du monde; La rusmo/agie raison.
sur l'état actucl du monde: la premien cs
Coujecturale; la secoude, pur ment hit
rique ; la Wr'oisièine, expérinicatale.

Couler, to run, to fore; rouler, te reli te +:

glisser, to slide, te glide:—conier Margie |-
mouvement de tous des fluides ; reuier, co
se Mouvuir en tournant sur sukmeme ¢ 24 2.0.
c'est su mouvoir en conservant la meine «ut
tace appliquée au corps sur lequel on s- met

Couleur, coeur: colons, coleuringle blu, i

blane, le rougé sont des coufeure: le pale. ”.
clair, fe foncé sout des nuanres: le cerise
le tout ensemble: c'est Part d'niter Le 0+.
leurs des objets naturels, relativement à 12:
les aspects de leur position.

| Tout d'un coup, alt at onre, tout à coup, 22! sr,

sttdden:—n'out qu'une synonymie miatr-:ic;l.:
Tout d'un coup veut dire touten une fois : te:
a coup, eu uniustant. Ce qui se fait for 2,
Conf iw: se fait point par degrés ; ce Qui ©: fits
tout à coup n'est ii prévu m attendu.

Couple, couple; pire. Pair:—on designe ain.

deux choses de méme espèce. Un roufuc. 4
masculin, se dit de deux personnes unites 0:
seinble par amour ou par mariage, ou de dur,
animaux unis pour la propagation, On dit u
couple heureux, un beau coupe d'amans L |
couple de pigeons est suffisant pour peupler 1.
volt. Une couple, au feminin, se me . dd
choses quelconques d'une méme espèce, 44:
ne vont point ensemble nécessaireme:t, +
qui De sont unis qu'accidentellesent. On
dit meme des personnes et des 2mimaux, cc

CRE : [

qu'on Re les envisage que par le nombre.

Camme une couple d'eufs, une couple de pr

£: ons. de chapuns, &e. Une paire « dit de

el. ux choses qui vont ensemble par unc neces-
sité d'usage,
ants. les snanchettes, les boucles &e. ou

Pane scale chose necrssairement composte

de doux parti-s qui font fe mir. suivie»,

conne des vis aux, des lunettes. des pine.-t-
tes. Une conpie se dit des aniniaun pour on
suarquer le nonbre. Une paire se dit aussi
ds anima, mais quand on y ajoute re
d'unC aypoviauion ude ssaire
teuuere. Ainsi un boucher acnete une cor

t's de buuts, parcequ'il en veut deux ; et un
aboureur en achew une paire, parvequ'il veut

les attlur à la meme charruc.

Courage, courge; bravoure, bravery; valeur,

vedeurs vallance. vrüuntueyrele mot voi

hince a viet, et le mot va'rur l'a reliplicé ;

€. pendant on l'empioie encore en Pocsie, à

eus de son harmonie et de son nombre,

Chacun de ces wrines annonce cette grandeur

et cette force dame que Jes @ycnemens ne

troublent point, et QUI wait faee avec vermeté

à tous les accidens: ke courage «st dis tons

key événermens de la Vie; la Arnie Wost

qu'à la guerre; valeur, paretout ou i! yaun

val à atfronter, ctde la givire À à Sim

ft COU, ORE est pus Propre au We AU Lars 3 la
bravoure cot plus utcessanv au sont. La La.
reureest d ns le sing; de cor Peer ost dans tae
tar 2 la premiere est une espace d'insuinct le
s-cond estune vertu. La brave se sun tont
plus inpétueus, qu'eile eet minins se hécr je:
le Courage «st d'autar,t plas mtr pide. qu'il
est mieux raisonne, Le res ga Peut ivre
quer de rourete; le cour. eux est toujetrs
maître d'avoi: dense,
Coutine, ru.toms habitude, hevi=la cou: me
ivre objets che Ie rou lataaher, Loa
erie a rapport à l'action memes cle ja rend
facies Un ouvrage auquel on est aerontun «,
cute moins de pete. Ce qui est tourné en
fare. (ude se Pei presque natur leet, qu le
fre os Racine jivolostaire weit.

Avouvert, under @ covert or shelters À Vubri.

- clerc, proveced:~a cower! d. ame quoique

ne qui cache 3 à l'abri quuique chus. ur

diend. À coter Qu soleil, À Cobre du rvaue

Vous CONpS: à ceuvert des poursuites, a l'ubà

ds jusuites.

Crundre, to fear; apprebender, to epprehend;
Tr dout r, todread; avouw peur. te Le Gfiiulim
Va-ersion pour le mal ou de de cant de “OU ue
lit craindre: Vincertisade du sucess tait ni
béender: la défiance des forces dut rele
ter: les peintures de l'imagination tuat aveir
teurs

Cr'ance, credence, credentini; croyance, beiief—
© > deux mots sont dérinés de la intine racine
(di re}; was ne sunt nullement SyHeny tes,
Crunane siguilie ce qu'un cri, fa croi ane
ds chrétiens; et cranre que lou confie :
Wouest venu ke mot creancier Un amibassa-
deur présente ses lettr.s de crane (tek ne
tials, letters of crekn. ¢), par lesquelles son
prince fait conraitre qu'on peut ajouter foi À
celui qui est chargé de les rei.dre: duns ce

conune les bas, les souliers, les !

205 ]

t
!

pour une fin par.

|
|

LS eee mes me — ue

CRO

ne personne. elle est fonde sur sa dfspes:
tion à obizer. Lecredi cst un: puissance

. qu'on exerce sur autrui, on l'a dans ses tonins :

ba fuveur et un senthuent de bienveillance
quelqueiois mene une faiblesse de celui qui
ee livre À vous, Ile est dans son eur. Cu oit
la faveur du prise, la faveur du peuple. «t
no: ke creuil; pare que ectte fiveur est Unc
suite du crédit que Vou a sur k prince, sur le
peuple. Ou soufrele eréde. muis on ne par-
Goune pas be fé eur: le credit tait des eNVICUN,
Ja févenr ne tait que des ennemis. Parle cre-
uit, ON eearte un coneurrent. on acenble un
echoes; par Ja layer, on élève sa finale ;
d. val ts on fait des hommes Ruportans, On
tomb du crée duis de discredit; du la Jü-
voir dans la tisgrice.

Creuser. co dix. te ho'lnw: approfondir, ro deepen:

—dans | sus pix pr, aporefinda, Cest crea
fer pliant, Cost ren ev encore pour pars
voir à donner plus de profond ur à Meveaca-
ion. Dans le sons fone’, ces touts Conse
vent lain me anmverio othr odme didcr nee.
Creve a plus de rapportaa travail ct à fa
progression lente ds découverts: apbrofey-
dir out plus da succès, et désigne aacu le
terme du travail

Cri. cris latine r'ertours=le denier de ces

Mots apse à ladire une idée de ridicule par
SON QUE Où par son exces, Le sure Pespe ote
eons prod etme pris, Les dameurs des sots.

Critiques es es Contre. contes EGG N'iipe

phone aux ouviay s Litres; censrre. Au
OUVFAQLS LI TIGUT US AUX proposons de
docti. aux meurs, Dire d'un SRG, ŒUu'il
est al con uy; d'un principe. qu'ilest Cis ;
Cest censure: prouver que ta chose est eins! ;
C'est cree. A faut cr iuguer avec sUUL, ei
Cobre: ny € tal vation.

Croitre, fo gears augmenter, (a anement:—Videe

propre de eretre ost Velesatdion s fes mots ad-
dition, ch vigituce, présentent celle Wensaien
ter, Ainsi crotre cest grandir, acquérir piles
de hante ur ou de longucar, avec la consistanre
CU REUS ENT PEUPOTT OU Mee ALAN, Cest
S'agrndir daus q elqve sets qu ec soit, die
very plus covsiderable. Croire a per Jes
Wee Uy as déterminé et couplets Haven
est pas de meine d'aimer, dont i taut
Heer ke sens par une addition espresse ou ite
auc. Les plantes les animaux crois cut,
Cou device cent pius grands: les done
regmatent (de jan, un daal crguente (le
fer ©). C'est la chos mi ne qui crett, C'est en
Quaitité où se qu hté qui agroente, La ric
Vie erat, CHR hausses la rivicre OUZINEI EC,
eRe œrosut ou setend. Un en Ciuffs une
faite augmente. Antisnré, croitrese dit des
objets qui eniportent l'idée de hauteur, d'ici
VHTION ; aug enter est plus projre pour les
olyets qui rseilent lidce contraire. L‘am-
bition. Forgucil, la fierte crorssenrs ln basse ssc,
Virumialite, da shuplicite avgmenent. À mis
sure que le luxe croft, la nisdre augmente.
La force croit avec Vadolescenee; la faiblesse
augmente avee la vicilless—.

“Croix, crowecy peines. Pans; afflictions, afte.

suns créance sruit plutôt synonyme de confi-

crie,
Cituit, credit; faveur, favour:—le crédit est Ja
facilité de déurminer la volonté de quelqu'un,
en vertu de Paseendant qu'on a sur son « sprit;
la faveur est la facilité que l'on trouve

VQL. 11H.

tion :—le mot de croix cst
Providence distribue d.s croix au chrétien
uur l'Cprouver. L-s peine, sont une suite de
A stuaUon et de l'état ou l'on se trouve. Les

fictions enehérissent sur les peines et sont
plus fuch. uses ; «lies naissent des accidens qui
Siuvicnnert dans la vie,

du style dévot: la

dans Cyvyance, belief; ivi, faith:—la croynnee des vt-

è

DEC

mrés révéless conctitue Ia fol Les choses
auxquelles le peuple ajoute fe, ne méritent
pas toujours que le sage leur doune va cor
eur. La Croncnre est Une persuasion déter.
rasée par qu lque mou! que ce puisse être.
La fut ost une persuasion deteraiuce par la
seule autorite de celui quia purlé.

Cure, curt; gucrison, recorery:—on fait une
rure; On procure une guérison. On dit de: Ja
cure, qu'elle est belle ; alors Je succes fait
houne ur à eclui qui l'a enterprise. On dit de
la guérison, qu'elle est prompte et partüite ;
“est tout ce que l'on doit desrer dans da tn.
Indie, On dit de toutes les deux, qu'elles sunt
tciles ou difliciles

D.

DANGER, danger; péril, peril; ricqne, rirk or
hacnrdile donver est une disposition dis
choss telie qui He hous nunace de quelque
dommage ; le per il, une rude épreuve par la
quelle on passe avec un praud dargir; le
resgue, Une situation glisaute dans laquelle
on court des hasards. Le danger menace ou
de près ou de loin ; ainsi on be craint ct on le
tut. Le péril est present, pressant, imminent,
et terrible 3 on le redoute ct on se sauve. Le
1 isque expose plus ou moins; on fe court done,
et on se proaet un bon succès Un péucral
court le rique d'une bataille, et il est en dar
ger de la perdre, si ses soldats l'abundonnent
dans Je peril. | .

Dans, en, in:—lorsqu'il s'agit du ficu, dans wan
sens précis et défini: on est dane la chambre,
dans la maison, dans la ville. quand on n'en ese
pas sorti, ou qu'on y est rentre, Er u un sens
vague et indétini: on este vill, lois qu'on n'est
pas à sa maison: on est en campagne ou en
province, quand ona quitté li ville. On met
cn prison; on inet dans les cachuts. Lorsqu'il
est question du temps, dene marque plus par
ticuhérement celui où Von exécute les choses,
et en marque plus proprement celui qu'on
éinploie à les exécuter, La mort arnve cony
le moment qu'on y pense le moins, et l'on

ase en un instant de ce monde à autre.

Lorsque ces mots sont employés pour indiquer

l'état ou In qualification, dear est onlinairee

incntd usage pour le se, particularisé, et cn,

ur le seus gouéral. Ainsi l'on dit: vivre en
jberté; vivre dans une eutière hiberté. Etre
en fureur; tre dens une fureur extreme.

“Lomber en léthargie ; tomber duns une pro- !

fonde Ithargie.

Debris, wreckhy déeombres, rubhhi:h: ruines,
ruinr. On dit les deorie d'un varsseau, les de-
ceuhres Aun bâtiment, les ruine; d'un palais
vu d'une ville, écombrer et ruines ne se di-
«ut que des édihees ; ruinre supposent que
l'édifice détruit est considerable, où que ce
qui en reste pent cneore indiquer ce aue ye.
difice avait cté. On peut réparer les ruines;
mais on ne peut pas réparer les décombres.
Celui-ci ne se dit qu'au propre ; debris et rui-
awe se disent au figuré ; muis ruine s'emploie
plus souvent au singulier qu'au pluriel. On
dit, les débris d’une tortune brillante ; Ja ruine
de l'état, du commerce. Ke On dit d'une
femme agce, quia été belle dans sa jeunesse :
son visage offre encore de belles ruiner.

Déeadenee, decay; déclin, der/ine; décours, de
cremc:la décadence est l'etat de ee qui va,

°
a

\

[ 206 Jj

DEC

tombant; be déclin de ce qui va, btwent ; ic
droours de Ce qui va, décroissant. On dit L.
decadenre d'un édifice, des fortunes, des let
tres, des empires, de tout ce qui est sujet à
des Gicisitudes: on ditle déciin du jour, de
l'age, de la maladie, de ce qui n'a qu'une cer
tive durée, et qui s'affhiblit vers sa fin: on
dit le décours de la lune, ds maladies de:
choses assujetGes à l'accroissement on au dce-
croissment. Decadcnee ne se dit guère qu'au
figuré ; décours, au propre; deiin seul se dit
Au moral comme au physique.

Nécence, decency; bienséance, berominegnes:;
couvenance, conveniency:—la decence est ha
manière dunt on doit se montrer, r étre
considéré, approuvé, honor: ; la diensean --,
celle dont on doit être dans ta societé, pan:
y «tr bien, à sa place, et comme il faut:
fa convrnanre. eclle dont on doit dispour.
ATTAUCUT, assorur ce qu'on init, nr s'ac-
corder avec l@ personnes Îles choses, Le
cireonstances. La rence rde Fhoanc-
trié morale; la dbienecance, l'honnéteté § ci-
vile; la conrenrnce pure s'attache aux chow.
moralement indiicr-nws en elleeméemest. Ja
dcenre a ses lois, clic erdonne ; la biensdancea
ses regies, elle dirige ; la cenvenance a ses ra:-
sons, elle déurnune. On ne dit pas ks «-
cences; mais ou dit tn déenséance, les bien rer
ce; et Fon dira plutôt les convenauces que ta

| convenance. La deérence annonœ Phone

sur et modeste; les Lienstances annone:t
| ’hoüme houncte et puli; les convenances,
l’homme poli et sage.

| Décence, decency; dignité, dienity; Bravité,

gr'aveness:—ces trois termes désignent égale

Ment les & qui reglent la conduite ct de.

ternuinent fe Mauntien. La décence renferme

les égards que lou doit au public; ba gnir:,
ceux que Pon doit à sa place ; la graräé, ceux
que Pon se doit à sui-meétmne.

Décider, 49 decide; juger, to Judge-—ces mots dé
signent en eencral l'action de prendre son
parti sur une opmion douteuse où réputée tcl-
e. On decide une contestation et ane qnes-
tion; un juge ane personne et un ouvraz..
Les particuliers et les arbitres décident; Îles
corps et les mauistrats jugrut. On décide qu. }-
qu'un à preudre un parti; on juge quid eu
prendra un.

Devision, decision; résolution, rere/unien:—1:t::c-
ciston est un acte de l'esprit, et sup l'eva-
men: la résolution est ua acte de la volonte.
et suppose la delitéritiun. Nos décisions dvi-
vent ctre justes, pour éviter le rep nur: ios
revolutions doivent Ctre fires, pour évRer ics
variations. Ju fait de sei nee, on dit: ka &-
cisiun Wunc question ; la résolution d'unc difti-
cuite.

Décourngement, discouragement; aeeablement,
delulity, dejection; abatt: iment, lang wer—Vn.
cablement du corps vient de maladie ou de ta-
tigue; l'urcablement de l'esprit est un emt de
Tame qui sucegmbe sous le puids de ses peint «.
Liabattemen: est une langucuyr que Pane éprou-
ve à La vue d'un mal qu lui arrive; le arce:-
ragement, Une faiblesse qui Ôte be courice
neccssaire pour finir une enterprise cuu-
nicncée.

| Découvrir, to discover; déculer, te disciese: de-

voler, to unveil; révéler, to reveal; déclarer,
to deciare; manitcster, to manifest; divulgucr,
te divuige; publier. 1e pubhsh:=—déreuvrir siz-
nific ter ce qui couvre; decever, indiquer c+

qu'on célait; déveiicr, enlever le veile ; rep:

Oe ne nm ee

DEG t
a, Peurer de dessous le volts durer, acte
tre au Chan, au jour; man's fer, NCUTe suus
la main, en évidence ; divuiquer, rendre vul
grtire, Commun; Ppudier, rendre public, faire
connaitre À tout le moude, ,
D<-couvnr, fo discwver; trouver, to find:—on dé-
«ecuvre ce : st caché ou secret, soit au me-
ral soit au physique: et on {rouvé ce qui nr:

207 ]

\

tomb: pas de svi-mime sons lis sens ou dans |

Fisprit. La terre a dans son sein des mines
et des suuress, on Jes a ouvre; sur su suriuce,
d s plantes, ds aniainy, on les ‘roux. Oa
d'oeuvre un voleur qui s: eachaït; on trouve
un voleur quifuyait. Lisez un onviage eX
r-llent vous y trouvez de grants beantes;
r fis-ale avec soin, vousen d'eorvrerez de nou-
velles. Découvrir est be fruit ds roeherchiss
trouver, Celui du travail. Il faut de lu subti
hic, de la p'aéiwation, pour decouvrir; il out
d- iavention, de l'uizagination pour £ruus-
ter.
Décret, dcrees oi, leve d’cret a sim
Clune sanction pour faire fa; ia fof cat absolue,
Dicer, to decry; déercditer, to dévcredit:—tous
d''uc blesseut ta cousidération dot juuissait
l'objet sur qui tombe evtte attaguc: le pre
Fair va directement à l'honneur ; le s cond
au crie. On décrie une tenune, en disunt
G'ulle ds chus s qui Ja font passer pour une
fLmme pu iéguhère. On dcrédie un mar
chand, un homme d'ufaivcs, en pubsant qu'il
est ruine La j-iousie et l'esprit de parti ont
souvent dcrid {3 p'rianues, pour veuir plus
av:“ment 2 bout de deo réditer leurs opitisns.
D. ait, defin'; déroute, roud:—ces mots dr'sig-
gent la porte d'une bataille faite par une ar
Lite: deroute ajoute à adrfare, et d'signé une
ermnce qui fuit en d'ordre, qui est Wutalement
Cd ssl
Duvendre, to defend; soutenir, to suñbor’; prot
gr, LG protert -—~on a/find ce qui est altaque:
U:1 sOWene CE QUI pout ctre athique; on prone
teze ce quia brsuin d’ctre encourage. Ondit,
ü /'ndre une cause, soutenir une entreprise,
£rotrjer les sciences etie, arts, On est 575 égé
per ses supérieurs; on peut ètre defends et
soutenu par ses égaux. Onest pro/ézé pur les
autres; On peut se dé/cudre et se souienir pur
sn-mème,
Deiendre, (0 defend; justifier, to justify :—l'un
et l’autre veulent dire, avaidler à établir lin-
nucence ou le droit de queiqu'un. Suyle fer
suppose ie bun droit, ou au anoins le sucess ;
a fondre suppose sculement le de sir de réussir.
L innocence a rarement besoin le se d'fendre,
te temps la justifie presque toujours.
Déi-ndu. ford; prodibe prohibited :—ces deux
mots désignent en général uve chose qu'il
het pas pers défaire, en conséquence: d'un
ordre ou d'une loi positive: ils dithérent en ce
que profit, ne se dit guère que des chows qui
sont défendues par une foi hunisine et de po-
lice. La fornication est d'Jcudue; et la con-
trebande, p,-olibee.
Détinse, ecfence; prohibition, rokib:tion; inhi-
bition, {ubution :—la defense empêche de faire
ev qui nuit ou offense ; la prohibition empeche
de faire ce qu'un pourrait taire; Pi, bition
empéche de taire ce qui se ferait irrégulicre-
ment. Deéjense est le terme gdnerique ; pre
hirrion est du style réegiGmentaire; én/ubition, du
style de chancellenc, L'autorité fend comme
elle ordonne ; la police prohe comme elle
antorist ; la justice ‘cb Counuvelle runintient,
Degoutant, disgustfils lasudicux, tedeous :—on
-_—

DEM

qualifie ainsi tout ce qui cause une sorte de
repisenante, Degaeng va pias AU Corps qu'a
Visprits fasfdiru x au contratre va plus à Ve--
prit qu'au corps. Ce qua est déguftaur cause
de Paversion; ce qui est fartidienx cause de
l'ennui. Lebline et le rouge, dont les te murs
croirat s'en ir, ne sert à la fin quit tes
reudve dégofanre:s et les minauderics, one iles
mettent quiquwois taut d'art, les rendene
fe tidieues,

De'iré, ottpy marche, stair :—der4 indique la

hauteur des divtaons d'uu escalier; marche
marques le giron de chacune de ces divisions.
Les degrés sont caus on incpaux. selon que
les hauteurs en sont cpales ou inégales. Jas
marches sont égales ou inégales, slen one des
girons eu sont cmdement où meécadeaae ut
étendus, On monte les dgres, on se UNE sur
Les marche te.

Dipuissnent, travectisement. disguise :—tous

bey deux désieuent un bab docu nt eatraor
dire, di sent de ce con gs ecetuine de

aster. Deynoement sappose une diffieaiv:
a Ure PeCONNU ys et fravesti-cenent, lintenrion
dene etre pas On se décidse pour alfer au
bal: un magistrat, habiile en henime Cuda,
Gst travecd. On ater se sea veneers, SOs Vues,
su: dermervhes, la vérité: où traves’é un ou-
Vote.

Dézuiser, to dicenise; travestir, fn Aurleieue :—

deculer, Cost substituer AUX Apnavenes s nt
Ging et Vrais des ah peleiCCs toubib. Uses.
de manière que l'objet ne soit pus reconnu,
du mois iaciltnt Travaalr, Vest substi
tier A veteincne propre ma VEtENL OH trans
gr. de manitre que l'objet ne soit pas reean-
hu pource qu'il est. Lravestir signiie done
un v-tement contraire au costume, et Dir,
une forine contraire aux furmes natuicdics ou
heincicles. On deguise sa vow, sos traits, sa
ucinavcie, maison he les (rave rie pa. On ce
d'jutse pour paraitre une autre persennc 5 on
se (ravestt! POU parailre Ul autre Péronne à
ainst, Pespron se dé guises de nine din se trae
vost. Le fard est un dcidisenent, La moe tva
trace tiasean ent conunuel Cos mots sciaploiene
au figure: on cegunhe, en cachant La come
sous des APPAareices Wompeasess ON draie Wary
Ch présentant la chose sous des apparences
susuhitres Un boutfon rcrectie un ouviaee
d'esprit ; un hypuocrite deguise ses vues et <a
curcuption. Le flatteur est un ennui @e
gue; le parvenu, un Crispin rares,

Délibérr, to deliherate, opuser, te one; voter,

to vote :—délibérer, C'est exposer fa queitron,
et discuter les raisons pour et contre. Ose,
cest dire son avisetle mother. Voter, C::t
donner son suffrage quand il ne reste plies

aa recucilir les voix. La premiere opera-
tion exige de Vactenuon; la sceonde, du bon
sels; la troisième, de l'équité. On écoute la
délibération; ou pèse les opinions; on compte
les voir,

Delicat, delicate, nice; délir, fine, artful :=la sene

sibalité de Pame produit le dlicat: 1a finesse
de esprit, la souplesse, l'artitice, amenent le
lié. mot d'il at rie peut se prendre qu'en
bonne part: celui de ‘hé se prend en bonne
ou en mauvaise part, selon les circonstances.

Au demceurant, as fur the rest; au surplus, smorc-

over; uu reste, besides; du reste, besides sau
demeurant ale sens d'aprés tout, d'après tout
cela, et sert à conclure. Voda mon avis, Gait-
on: au demeurant, Ccst a vous à prendre uns
résolution. du surplus suppose une sûre, ume

a

DEN [

208

Rradation de choses aude sss de einciles on en 1

agente quelque nuire ct Com des noue |

velles qui se débitent, on nr pus due: çu
capes je me des incantis pis da reve dé
Sique d'une monte salty OÙ silts bee gee
Ceres Co qu reste à dire; 44 reste, que
Toimporyte Peyton din pp isounaige que Je
Pepe? Du rose heure Maer ce. qu'en
ce gee ee qu'il simone West pers On meme
sore que ee qui piste ber at le tation
Bee que Wan tie e605, d'acte atu part,
avec Paie portionbere dh cece, OO bom porte
Hae sorte de ser pt, de contes deo pods
Lon entre CO Qi dit et Ce QUO Vetii Aire

Bevacurery do die, boon to ue malien
Poort ant beth ation | otaces frees a Vee
Bou Pons the. One oo eee a haat ca
Ta ccna porne; Où ube Gans dt Uasont, dats
iibuastt at

Paca a fo fes restr. fo PEN sedempe oper
Vout Care me bas Ghai nr de dist od Vou ast
Gergen ti cat be as 3 et ewer tidied
Whe nesesdt ut doruoneibtle de ne pas hour
Ge Pondreat. Laser ge 6 À son poste 5
fe chev ot dom re tou ornps a beck

Woe, fu oh nel Ay rer (6 Mase déimintes
bry do dr uenles ddtreive, fade fsa. i= Ot’
cet par ecole, POUt UPCT parti os mate.
Ces CU US tapes en, Ga pouraceus
Butue par preaution, esi de Tass r sus tr
ibe taen dd ba shidicte prise, Ou dé.
monte per Précnuiou Pour vtt: the
place hots us ue flute, On d'en dans touts
oustes de vu set par toutes sorts de mu; ens,
peur ne pas hates votes tens

HoLons ration duis, cmonvration CF fier
Hoo, Wineries Wands es one Qi ur le
ED mda clurrstration d'ou ir est Ps ware
Leur; Cie para taux airs du via aux pate
LACS we Des AUX Euros À us pires
ducs ct OLCTEOUS so ua ateuubolhooaat
Le (engage Waa. Cte, au courte, Gol ins
iuterieur et wa au solide, Cost uae done
stictinm d'enitié, que d'eiibrasscs son art;
Cestun témoisnase Came, que de prendre
Ses Mitre ts.

Dino:ciatcur, ren'nciator;: ddlateur, delaters ae-
cuss OUR, GCCU er A QU CNE CUT, mitere ve Cole
me partie, poursiut he eriuine); le an. aise
tar, zèle pour la loi, fait connaiue le cuupa-
tle ce d'tateur, etimomi dungereux, Yappurte
tunt ce qu'on kase échagper de non cone
torlse aux ordres, à Fesprit du miiactère pal
he. L'ecuscteur ost ordinairemedt un home
me trees le dénoncer un buste midline |
board Un boue vedas est des ocea-
ie ou Pou ne peat Senpecherd approuver
L'acousnte.r, et de louer be droncatcur; mais
ie est aucune où le detour ne paraisssec
Ye “pl rable.

Déroven ut unraveling; catastrophe, catas-
Lubhe leur rapport “Cum est la conclu-
son d'une actuun dramatique Le d'nuure
eut deat le nu ud; la ‘arr ctrophe fait la res
volution, Le dau: ement utancle Diutrgre,
c’est la derinére pastie de la piece: la catusti
phe termine Macuun, c'est le d'naer evcnes
ment de lafabie. Le denexemen!, par tes die
ve loppemens success..s, aiiène la cafastrephr;
Ja varasirephe complete le done.enient. Celui-
ec? fixe le cours des choses; Pautre en change
larace, L'art est dans le cuuucment; Vehey
dans la catasé, ephe.

Denso, dence; cyais, thick -—épais cst l'opposé
de mince; dense est l'uppos: de rare. Une

sr
ss

NN

0 ue De ee em © 2

OE A ES mt eee + eee Des nee M = - 0 Qt

me ee | + a eR I MN M “+

Dé pris, 0 nndiveiut; déprancr,

] DER

pianche est eyu:sse d'un pouce; l'or est plus
dione que Pargent. .

Dire, tiures dépourvu, deprived :-—Vhomyr

dense ost come nt Tnisss me. mis à 7: :
Pheaame dou vist tn ourvu, mal porous,
Doweomorque un dépovillement, ane pris a-
tion ender) et absolne; pourvu, un mai-
qu. nie disette plus où moins grands, par te
d'iaut de pros sir on de moyen, Dena ne
se dit quuu figur’, ot devour à bes deux
sone Lhowine du de biens est dans la
ho dre 3 'houume ad fourcn est dans de b-
soin. On dit dés d'esprit, et de pourcn de
5 As Connor eine d suande toujour u
NOUS, Dans départ son passe Ures-bine,
eo ai: Un laarché d peurvyu, une Mmasuu {2

| Sc

Di pouiler une chose, fa diver one eal? of a

dons, Se déporalior d'une chase, 10 sfs 48 once -
of Puff Abuses sie Crovesz pas que pour sé
ed Pewee Peppa) ds sa grndeur, ui en
at faut Corgucd. Pour qu'un st, ec::-
situé en dignit- (ce: qui arrive quelquetuis),
ec fier de sa diemté (ee qui doit naturelle-
mot aviver’, ge d'hotilc de sa morgue, il
taire qu'ii cé oo. 7 sa sottise (ct c'est ce
oi. peut pas arr crvh -

ly: DAT OUN, UCI ITAL corruption, COrT!: Be

folced sh prive ten dou, déiorine, di 12e
tures for Sin cite, udcompore, dissont
La cyravatian au gout dem: de la rpuz |
Name pour Les alia ns ordinanes, et l'appé
tenes da cho. s raauuvanscs et nuisibles: ln
cr Piffron prodint UN ciate ze ment Cond” ra
Die dans ia sitacinec, et tend la putrerac-
tGomouad da dessraction ds la chose. Au nia
ral done am pis que, la dear avetion marque
un deriat de reguaeadw de pectitude, d'orire ;
tacorruyioe?t, un d'hoat de purete, de samme 4,
JE far mdress pce qui est d'hrende parifice
ee quiest cue. onu La dcaravation est plus
OU Nos MAT ote et revultante ; la cerrug-
tion, pla où moms profonde où mortelle.

to depretr:
dégrader, fo degrade :—cpitier, Faire peu de
Cas, etometyrorr, ne faire aucun ens, sont kes
cColaposes de priser tate eas. Déorimer cust
presser pour abaisser. pousser de haut en bas;
acpimer West pomt Un cunposé de prin,
ear thsienific Stor, conte ster, rlusernons-ules
ment La priaute, In suprriorité, Pexeellence :
mois en ve nUtal (out avantu:t: dont on jouit
dius Poptrion des autres: 1 ne semplore
qu'au fur Degrader, est Oter un grade,
rejeter dans un degré has, un rang infléreir ;
Cost dostimier, déposer wi: personne en dig-
nite. Liogsader de noblesse, dus armes. fl
snifie ausst détéror.r, kusser deperir. Crs
truis mots, quoique Ssynonsines, diliéreat cu
ce qu'ils entaérissent l'un sur l'autre. 13.
priser iwlique uve sunple open dans is
personne, le prix de la chos., ou le rabar: ck
ce prix ; prèmer, une forte envie de mune
dans ja porsonue, la bonne opinion ctablie de
la chose, la destruction de cette bonne opr
hiun: dégrader, Une sorte Marret où que
furve majeure de la part de la personne, une
distincüon honorable dans da chose, ta priva-
tion Aeétrissante de cet honneur, L'ingrat «-
prise ics bienfaits; le méchant déprime la vere
tu; limpie dé, rade la Divinité,

Dérogation, derezation; abrogation, abroation : —

opposition à l'autorité d'une loi; mais La &-
rogation laisse subsister la loi antérieure; l'e-
brogetion l’aunulle absolument

DES

Déiallier, te disharage; mésallier, to mismatch:
—'rallier dit muins et dit autre chose que
m-sdlier. Dis et des dans la composition des
nots expriment la disconvenance, la diversité,
Ve huignement ; et mis et mez marquent ke mal,
la contrariété, Popposition. Se désallier, c'est
ne pas s’allier bien ou selon les convcnances
partieulières d'étut et d'éducation; et se rnc-
ra‘ter e’est s'allier mal, ou contre let règles
de bienséance et d'honnear établies dans In
socwte. Un homme de cour et une fille de
robe se desallient, sans se nvsalliers un maitre
qui épouse sa servante se mesatiie. Il y a de
La sottise & se désnilier, et de la bassewe à se
meralier. Désallicr et m4sallier Vemplorent
au figure. Des caractères qui ne s'accordent
25 ensemble se dscllient. Des vertus se ms
-citene avec des vices, qui les combattrout
Ti LOAM BS
Dé. ipprouver, fo ditapprove; impronver, to im-
prsvate; réprouver, fo réprovc:—désapprouter,
C'est n’etre pas pour, juger autrement; f/1-
prover, t'est etre contre, s'opposer, blaimer;
rrsreuver, c'est s'élever contre, rejeter haule-
ment proscrire. On dé .approtve ce qui ne pa-
rait pas bien, bon, convenable. On improuve
ce qu'on trouve mauvais, répréhensible, vici-
eux. On réproure ee qu'on juge odieux, dé-
testable. mtolcrabdle.
Deovcrt, deserts inhabité, uninhabited; solitaire,
sitarig—an lieu désert, c'est un lieu négligé ;
il est vide et inculte. Le leu éinAnbité n'est
fas oecupé ; il est sans habitans, même sans
Labitations. Le lieu solitaire n'est pas tré
qucnte; test tranquille, on y est seul.
Dew rteur, deserter, run-away; trausiuire. desert-
er, Curnceat :—le terme de rrantfige ajoute à
ela de déserteur l'idée accussoure de paser
au service des ennemis. Le dserteur est un
intidelle, l’autre est un traitre.
D:shonnete, dishonest. urine; malhonnète,
uncivil, faithless :—drshonnéie est contre la
pureté; malhonnéte est contre la eivihté, et
qnclquetois contre la bonne fui, contre la drui-
tare. Des peusées, des paroles d'shonnft-s,
“uit des peñstes, des paroles qui blessent la
eonstete et la pureté. Des actions, des uani-
tres mathonnetes, sont des actions, des inani-
tres qui choquent les biets¢ances du monde,
l'usage des honnétes gens, lu probite naturelle,
et qui sont d’une personne peu polie et pea
rnonnable, Déshonnéte ne se dit guère que |
d.schoses. Mafhonnére se dit cyjalement des |
peronnes et des choses.
Desuvecupe, unemployed; désœuvré, who does no
work, edie :—Thomune désoccupé n'a point d'uc- |
eupation; et Vhomme déeauvre ne fuit œuvre
qucleunque ; l'homine &:occipé a du lobir, et
l'homme désoruvré cst tout oi. On est sou-
veut désoccupe, sans Cire désruuré. L'honune
actif et Laborioux, quand if est désaccu pr’, ne
demeure pas désrenuré, .
Des.ein, design; projet, project :—le projet est un |
plan où un arrangement de moyens pour lvx- ,
ccution d'un dessein. Le dessein est ce qu'on |
veut exécuter. Los grejers sont beaux ; les :
dessein sout grands. Quelquefois les projette
+choucnt. et l'on n peut pas venir à bout de |
sou dessein. Les tètes à grands drrein, les |
esprits féconds Cu beaux projets, sout sujets a
donner dan, la chimere.
Dessein, design; volonté, will; intention, inten |
rons=la vorunté ost une détermiastion fise 5
l'intention est un mouvement ou un penchaut

d: l'ame; le dessein est une idée adoptce et |

[ 209 ]

DEV

choisie. Les volontés sont plus connues et
plus précises, les inten'ions, plus cachées et
plus vagues; les dessein, plus vastes ct plus
raisonnes.

Destin, fare; destinée, dertiny: le destin est ce

ui destiwe ou prédestine ; la destinée est la
chose. ou la suite dus choses, qui est destinée,
predestinge; ce à quoi on est destiné, Le
drstin veut, et ce qu'il veut est notre dertinees
l'un designe la cause, l'autre l'effet. Le des-
tin cst contruire où propice; la destinée heu-
reuse on malheureuse. Le sage se soumet au
destin et remplit sa destinée. On se plaint de
sa destined, et on accuse le destin de ses
man.

Détail, acronn/; détails, acrounts:—detail agnifie

division, enumeration, ditibution par par-
ties, par le menu, par petites mesures, en pe-
tt: le d'ail oot l'action de détuiller. Le plu-
riel de ce mot a un sens different du singulier.
Le d'ail, où (comune on aurait dû dire pour
lever toute équivoque) le dtailenwnr, est Pac-
tion de consilérer, de prendre, de inettre Ra
chose en petites parties ou dans les moindres
divisions: ha tas sont ces petites parties,
ou ces petites portions où divisions telles
qu'elles sont dans l'objet méine., On fait le
detail et non les drtaiir d'une histoire, d'une
offaive, d'une aventure, Ke. Onen fait le d°-
tail en rapportant, en parcourant, en présci;-
tant les d-tails de la chose jusques dans ses
plus petites particulariass, Le tail est votre
ouvrage; c'est votre récit défailh; les détruits
sont de la chose, c'est ce que vous avez dé-
taille, ce qu'on jp ut dérailier.

Détroit. strav; defile, defile; gorge, narrow path;

col, neck; pas, pass: —tous ces mots ignitient
passaces étruits. Detroit wa point d'autre
si:nitication. Les traits de Magellan, de
Gibraitmr, &e. Ce sont des lieux serrés,
étroits, of lon passe difécilement. Def!" est
un lieu où l'on ne peut passer qu'à la file. à
Ja suite des uns des autres C'est un terme de
guerre. Gorge est l'entrée d'un passage étroit
daus des montagnes, où meme entre deux
collines. Col, en geographic, est UN Creux ou
un passe Jong et étroit qu s'élaririt dessus
et dessous, à l'entrée et à li sortie. Pay est le
seul de tous qui emporce avec iui la sigruilcae
tion de passage. mais de passage étroit, Gisti-
eile à passer, On dit le pa. de Calais, le pas
de Saze, Re. le col de Limon dans les Alpes,
le col de Pertus dans les Py rencéos.

: Devaucer, fo go xyores preesicy, ta precede:—

devancer c'est aller avant, en avant: pré tder,
passer enavant, audessus. Dewars désine
unc difference d'activité, de prowees; précéier,
une dittrence de place et d'urire. On ces
tance en prenant les devans pour gaguer de
vitesse 5 on precede en prenant ou en ayant le
pas, de manière à ètre dla tte. bits un
Combat les plus braves pr. feront, sails sunt
libres; les plus ardens et les plus iainetutux
devaneerent les autres. Au boue, le disuaple
pent devancer le maître, ¢. à d. le surpasser en
inérite, en talents mais il ue le precede pus.
Devancer muvque une supém@atc de dili-
Rene, de Vitesse, de moyen, de sueees 5 frei
dec, une supériorité de rang. de price, d'ordre,
de prerosative. Ces bow mar quent utissi ta
rapport de temps ; hvanrer désigne ne an-
téuorité d'action, d'aribee, de success pierre
der une prionté d'existeice, de pasiession,
Wordre. Hesiod a virer Hernere; Sylla
devanga Marius dans ia ty anid.
9 2

D

.

DIF [ 210 ] DIS

Devin, diviner: prophète, prophet :—le devin dé- adopté par le mauvais goût. On dit: la o:/-
couvre ce qui est cache: le pr ophé‘e prudit ce lose. tte des mots; la diversité des mets: ta
qu doit arriver. | verwe des objets. La &gorrure des couleurs

Devoir, duty; obligation, ohigatian:—deroir sigma) et des ornemens fait des habits ridicules.
fic proprement avoir une dette: ainsile de Di térence, difference; inégolité, inequats'u: dis-

ver vst Ce à quoi on est 04% G6; Voll zation est
l'engurement, Passhienasement où l'on est.
CI «i Gent esseati omient à fa led pur le
seus Contine par son étimologte. La lor nous
Uupose Pot iyation, et l'art. t an cupendie le
devoir. Onest tenu par Ped gatron eCon est
tou à un crroir. Les ivateon dessine l'auto
nié qui lie; et le devo, le sujet qui est lié,
Je devoir présuppose Forgation On est
dons Fehiemtoon dt faire une chose, et le de-
vor est de Ja faire: € st l'obigation qui lie;
c'est au devoir qu'eil lie,

Dévot, ficris ddvous, decontdle vot. vou,
voué, Où a fait ver, dévoué; de d'ror, dévo-
tion; de dévotion, r'évotcenx, qui site pros
proment: partait cet. Ba tere taste eee
marque la passion, le penchant, Faible de
pot, Lo plitude, la pericetion, levés, ut
meme létailage. Le déc n'a qu'une simple
devacions le grvottenx Ute devotion Plus
SH Cb nue es pride, Guelquetois aussi
affectée et minttonse peur: n'était pas
not; iuais dans les temples il Ctuit tort devo-
ta 2

Dinble, dvés démon, demonz—diachle se prend
toujours eh Hubs: part: ab entorme dans
son pice quelque chose de laid et d'horrible :
Cost un esprit maliisant qui tente et cor-
Tompt la soit. On eniond par des. un tort
ronie. qui entraine bors des boracs, Hse dit
queiqucluis en bonne part. La iméehanc té
est l'apanage du dalle, Fexcés ecluidu deacon.

Diaplhinie, cop nous; Wan ipurent, (raniwparent:
—le corps haphane UE, lui travers equa] Ta
lunueère Dottie; etle corps fran ferent, Cc luia
travers iecouel les objets pavappent. L'euu, de
A Dattre, est doyiiar tunis Vean d'un rulse
vou pur, char ot Tinipide, qui laisse voir le
sable ct [os caitlow. sur Jequ Lil roule, est
encore, Depicne at se dit prucre que
uns LE wus propre (eanparen? se dit épaules
ment andor. Un ho wine est can pes ont,
queloue some qt) prune pour se Cacher et se
rendre daaperetoable.

Divuontr, Choiaoays vecaholaire, vorghre
arts slussaire, bendy io OF HUGE OL Klose
scire he s'apolourtt qu'a de, nomenchitures
sus enpheoaburas d'éfouniire cotupiend tes
Cictionnaeres de intrues, bes réc'écnaaires his
toriques, Geir Ges sciences CE des its, et Cie
we des définies Un rvocou'atre peut
notre pas alphaberque: glusiee ne s'ape
phaque guère qu'aux sirius de mois peu
conte . |

biannatons, djaus'ory; diamant défininas
raison, Bafa ist Paurtitre se dit de ce
at ptraqne da répartit ai d'autrus tel qu'un
hie He. Coan ost cfisonnt ost ua vhsiacle
x la gloire, foe pera l'estime, cuir le
mépris Ce qui est af rat ost une tache
hont use, fait perdre l'honneur, et ature l'a.
Versiun.

Wianee, BPerences divevsite, divert: varie
Cu, various Vigarrure, véardesaticrn {a i) -
Pence suppose une coude ranon Que Vespant
lait dis choses: la rire si pose nn chaise
mont que de goat cherche dus les choses! Ja
cure suppose Une pluralité de choscs non
res omhiunts: da Gad etee suppose Un as
-mblage mal assorki, Came pi le cuplice

parité, iparitu:—le terme diffrence s'éturd
tout ce qui distingue Ics Ctres que l'on cotii-
Pare. C’cstun genre dont l'énégn/ire et la a..-
pare sout les espèces. Liinégalite marque ja
dij}: rence en quantité; et la &sparité, la d.f:
fecenre en qualité,

| Difficulté, d firultu; obstacle, obstacle; empeche-

meat, infediment:—la difficulte embarras: : :
Vobstacle arvetes Vempécicment résiste. On
dit: lever la déicuite: surmonter lobrrt -
ôter ou vainen: l'emrrheinent, La da
naît de la nature méme de la chose. L's! are
vient d'une cause étrangère. L'empéchrs.c st
dépend d'unc loi ou dunce force supéneure.

Diflornité, defors itu; ladeur, ugliness:—in off

Jorneté est un défaut remarquable dans ica
proportions; ct la dadeur, un défaut dans b-5
couleurs ou dans la superficie du visage. 2);
Joraée se dit à l'égard de tout déféut dans I s
proportions convenables à chaque chose, aux

aitimens, aux formes des places et des jar-
dins, aux tableaux, au style. Mais Leur ww:
se dit guère que des hommes ou des meubks.
Dans le sens moral ces deux mots consent
la meme difference que dans Je sens physique.
C'est pourquoi l'on dit: la dyfermité du view,
ct ha levdcur du péché.

Dilfus, dffuse; proline, prolia:=le DPus se re

pand en paroles qui délayent la pensée ; lt
prulixe s'étend en mots qui afhublissent lex-
pression.

Ditigent, diligent; expediul expedition 3 pronipt.

quick lui qui est didigen?, ne pend point de
temps: celui qui est er pediif, ne remet pas à
un autre temps Pouvrage qui se presen
celui qui est prompt, travaille avec acovite.
Ja puisse, les délais, la lenteur sont Les du
fauts opposés à ces trois qualités.

Prier de diner, to ask to stay at dinners prior à

diücr, fo engage to din inviter À diner, 76 71:
vite le dinnerimprier, en génénmil, suppose
moins d'appar il qu'énviters ct prier de ut) > +.
EN suppose moins que Drier à diner. Pers
marque pius de fumilinité : et inviter, plus de
considération: fries de diner ext un terme #:
ronwoutre cl d'oces sion; prier a diner Ware
Un Ces in prcracdité. Quuud on prie de doer.
Curt Suns approt. Quand on prie à «incr,
Peppr. tne doit étre qu'un meilleur ordincdre.
Quand on invite à diner, l'appret duit sentir ig
COP MOGs

Discernenont, ceecrnment; jugement, jfud=

mentiæle discernement sert à distinguer les
choses; le yrgement, à les apprecier. Si le
docérnenment ost eclaire, à rend jee ides s
Jistes; ile jugement est sage, il rend Ja con-
uuite procente. Les arts et les seienees ven
lont du aieeinenenty le gouvernement ot ta
politique doivandent du Jugement. Qui ua
point de auccriement, @t une beter qui
MaNuque tuUt a lait de juyement, est Un Gtourd:.

Disert, J'aucrti Cloqunt, eloyuent ces deur

termes CATACTÉEIS ne ecwement UN disccurs
d'appurat. Le discours divert est facile, char.
pur, Ciesant, et wiême briflant; mais il cot
faible Gt sans feu. Le discours éleoyuent est
Vi, aline, pervuasil; touchant, il émcur, if
Clove Liane et Ja maïtnse. Supposez à un
honune dere du nerf dans Fexpression, de
léllratiou dans Ics peustées, de la chahur-

_

DIS

dans les mouvemens; vous en ferez
huuime elagnent.
Diertnon, di cretion; réserve, rescrirdnese:la
ar. crérion fait que nous he fesens et ne disons
que ce quiest Conforme aux bicnscances : la re-
serre nous fait abstemr de tout ce qui blesse
les convrnauecs: la première agit; la seconde
oot purement passive.
Di. position . dispe süion. inclination, tendrn-y; ap-
uiude, ap'ucrs, aptituce—les dispo j'iuns m=
duquent des qualiits propres À favoriser le
seceds de la chose ; Vapeitade, les qnalités né-
coegares pour l'exécutr avec succés. Avec
Cs dips vieny on peut devenir propre à la
choses avec de Vapitud: on y est propre.
Lou, dtcpure; ahtereation, @ffercuiion: eon-
Cestatiom, corneal; débat, hais pute se
dit dare conversauen entre deux personies
guy deiéront d'avis sur une meme mater:
eile se none altercation, lorsqu'il s'y mele de
laisecur. cComestatisn se dit d'une di-pate
entre plusieurs personnes, où chtre deu pere
sonnes Cousitérables sur un oljet Hinportisit,
en atre deux paruculers pour une aitaire
ji-iriaur. Debat est une coutcstation Qimul-
tao se cure plusieurs personnes.
Diente, déspu ec; démolé, strife; différend, dif
trenixs quer ble, quarreti=fa contraritié dee
prisons sur une mat générle et poreinent
cutilique, produit ha dispute: des prit ne
tess d'uttects sur lore mater paurcoulere
verasionnent des déawi4 ss la done Fecha
por de deur de paraitre plus habile: le dese dé
vatame par le desir de se ane tr droit. On
vide an aferend: on déiemmiue une désnite:
th appaisc une guereles on fitut un dead’,
Disnineucn, distéstious divers, diver iy; ste
paratiou, 2eparutioni—ees termes SU pont
oiwur objets La distinction est oppasce à
‘yuenute; a n'y a pont de distin nun où il
Ws aqu'un wee cue La diver ate est op-
ps à fa samiliude ; n'ya point de diver.
oe entre des étres absolument semblables.
La “pa @rtun est opposée a Purote; il n'y a
pont de æparmeun cutee des Coes qui en Cure
etibebent Un Soul.
Li tinguer fo diving A; séparer, to smrate:—
wn ange Ge QUO te Vout pas Coulouidre ;
un sept ee qu'on veut Claiging. Vouluir
trip se distaageer Ges bemoans avee QUI nous
de bons vivre, Vest deur damier gecasion de se
+ os cr du nutis,
D'iasnr, fo dotincuihg dora, lo discerny
dena der, fa drscoctri—ou deine Un obict
pour ap apparcnces, et lorsqu'on n assez de bur
puere pour le recodmaitre 2 où Le dsrerne À
ss vus CACTU SC lorsqu'on le datiugue de
pont autre objet acee lequel if pouvait etre
ccn.ondu: on led'inéé a des sigues partivu-
hers qui le devargurnt dans la iouh: des ob
bis avee hsquels il se trouve eoniustiacut
acte, et lorsqu'on Pen separ. On divine un
{dus un societe, suit qu'il parle, soit qu'il
LS tisse 5 on scenne be flaitour d'un at, si
on Be se latte pas suis am aémcle les
BACCUURHS aetaclles d'une personne, lorsqu'on
Cowra bien sa plry stonomic.
Dire. fo destract; délourner, fo turn aside;
eavertir. 40 doves ti —distraire Cost tres dans un
autre # 045, FCUrEr de, atüirer ailleurs 3 de¢our-
ner, tourucr boys, hors de, donner un autre
dcr, chanter le sen. Uerverta, tourner di
vorminont, diriger vers un autre but, bore
changer d'objet. Ou distrait des denicrs, des
payarrs, des effets, &c, cules otaut de leur

un
9

[ 211

] DOC

lace, en les séparant du reste, en les mettant

part: on les ddaurne, en les mettant hors
de portde, a l'écart: on des divert, en les
suppramiant. en se les appropriamt, en Tes dis
sipant. Au figure oa dit ditraire, détourner,
divertir d'un travail. d'une occupation, d'une
entreprise, d'un dessin. HL suffit inter ome
pre l'attention de quelqu'un pour le détrocre
de son travail; il faut Poeeuper, du moins
pendant un temps, d'autre chose, pour l'en
aercorrners à faudrait le lui ture oublir ou
atmdonner, cn l'occupant de toute autre
chose, pour Ven divertir. Celui qui nst pas
disrratt, est encore plein de sa chose, en px n°
saut à urnes autres celui qui est cr'onrne,
Mist ples av choses cet quiest érerti est
ini de su Chose, Une curse légère distrait;
We Cus faste, Une Soie tION IM partine,
a onurner des olvets attrovans, des raisons
dete Chutes, Greenest, cone,

> Distser, to dvd; marta gery fo partakesdiviser

a a _

mn - pe

Co d'srair des chou unes; gar'oger c'est
fu bes parts Copa des ports, Où di tee
Panne eu mors, les ums en gous. la st
en cercles, le cere) cu metres On pair ele
paarentre les eo sites hesitage crier tes
coberiqiers. les boadtiess entre de. qaitenas|s,
Le deitibeutee bos assoen’s., Au moral, bets à
ston ave daamesmtelP enc et Poppodten
entre les personnes el bs chaos #3 be art ce,
baisers ce ou la diversité. Des esprits ace
gy se choquent des tins fos autres 5 des esprits
partayes Sor cnent des uns dos autres. Des
pr't-utons cactiares nous divisen’, des guuts
ittcrens Notts pérsegent,

suheri

Dierec, divercey vepadiison. rrouliations=par

diverse où ertend ha séparation des deux
époux ; par repudiation le reuvoide Pun par
l'autce. Le deverce se fais par un con-rnte-
Toeat mutuel, à Voceasion d'une incom padbi-
Hie onintue dh ; Ja repadeation se fan par ia
volonté, pour avantage d'une des deux pars
ues, indépendamment de la volonté et de
Vavantag: de l'autre. Devorce se dit par x
tension, pour capriner une division entre
amis; et. en morale, Île renoncement a core
taimes habitudes, À des compagnies au vice,
au monde. À pudietion est un not de jurise
prudence, et ne s'emploie qu'au propre,

Dinrne, Gurney quetidion, quedhan; journa-

hier, daily:mee qui est diurne revient rés
idrement chaque jour, et ci occupe toute La
durée, ce qui est quotedrn vevicnt chaque
jour, anis sans en occuper toute la dure, et
sans autre réculkuité que colle du retour; ce
qui est Jaurnaticr se répétée como les jours,
mais varie de meme; i peaten occuper ou
Non pas oceuper toute Fa durée, On dit. pain
quotidien, liesve quoéticnnez l'expérienee jour.
nat re. des occupations Journalte res, un (rie
ul yournaiters; et Von ne pourait cinploy er
Jes torines de diane ou de yuotidicn, qui ex-
Clurment Video de variatua, Cette ide est
si propre tn mot journalier, que Pon dit une
humour yourneliere, pour dire une hotenr
ehangeunte, Quoiquetuis on dit Jucrnaticr
pour diene, Le mouvement journalier du
Get, au hen du mouvement déïdnr, parce
qu'on fuit abstraction de fa régularité ; tunis
ee peut jamais Gwe Journaier pour qua-
ladon,

| Docte, (earned; docteur, doctor:—le premier est

|

une qualité; le second est an tre. Ene
dote, c'est ture véritablement savant et hae
bile. Etre docteur, c'est uon-seulement être ha-

\

DRO

bile homme, mais avoir donné de sa scence
certaines preuves par lesquelles on ait obtenu
ce titre. Aujourd'hui le mot de derteur est
fort au-dessous de celui de decte; ree que
quelques gens, ne soutenant eur nom
par leur science, se sont trouvés derctetife sans
Pre dor'er; ce qui a suffi pour ravaler un
titre si beau.

Don, gif; présent, present:—den exprime l'ac-
tion de donner gratuitement, ou la chose -
tuitement donnée, par opposition À ee qu'on
donne pour prix, pour salaire ; présent signifie
le don présent ; ce qu'on donne en don, ce
qu'on donne de la main ala main. Un père
fai: quelquefois À ses enfans des dons; ses en-
fans lui offrent quelquefois des fprésens, Un
nehe fera générensement des dens aux pate
vrvs: un pauvre fera cordialement de petits
preven à un riche. Le don est le genre; et
e présent, l'espèce. Le présent est le don
qu'on prés.nte: La gratuité forme le caric-
tere propre du don; et la présentation, la nu-
ance particulière du present. On envoie, on
porte, on offre un present; on fait un don, on
l'acconde, on donne en pur don. On accepte
le don, on reçoit le present. On fait plutôt
don de choses utiles, et present de choses agré-
ables; c'est pourquoi l'on dit, les dons de
Cores, les présens de Flore.

Donner, fo give; présenter, to present; offrir, to
efier:—donner est plus famihicr; présenter est
toujours respectueux ; ofrir est que lquefois
religieux. Nous dunnons aux donxstiques
nous présetilons aux princes; nous ofiene a
Dieu. On donne à une personne afin qu'elle
reçuive ; on lui présente afin qu'elle agite;
on lui offre afin qu'elle accepte. Les Biens,
le cœur, Pestime se dunneat; les respeets se
présentent; les services personnels s'offrent.

Douleur, pain; mal, ache:—{@s deux mots mar
quent une sensation disgracius qui fait
souffrir; mais la douleur dit quelque chose
de plusvif Le plusiy est l'opposé de la dou-
tur, ct le bien l'est du zal. La douleur est
souvent regardée comme l'effet du mal; ja-
Inais Comme la cause. On dit une deuleur
meu’, un mal violent.

Douleur, grief; ebagrin, sorrmez tristesse, sad-
nrses affliction. agfliction; desolntion, derola-

ton, metancholy:=doulkeur se dit des sensa-

tious désagréables du corps, et des peines de
l'esprit ou du cœur; les quatre autres ne se
disent que de a s dernières. Le chagrin peut

etre mitcricur ; ha trestesve se laisse voir au des |

hors: la tristesse peut Ctre habituelle; le ch.
gr'n a toujours un sujet particulier. L'idé
defi tion ajoute à celle de tris'esse; celle de
déuteur, à ectle Wage ion; cclle de désolation,
à colle de douleur.

Douteux, douhrful; inecrtain. uncertain, unsteady;
irm’solu, #rreselvte:—douteua ne se dit que des
choses; il se rapporte aux choses pussées ou
mésentes. Jncertain so dit des persunnes et
kes choses ; il se rapporte à l'avenir. /rréso-
fe ne se dit que des personnes ; il tient au en-
ractère. Le sage doit être inrertain à gard
des opinions doutcu.es; il ne doit juma.s ètre
irrésolu dans sa conduite.

Droit, upright; debout, up:—on est droit, lors-
qu'on n'est ni courbe ni penché: on cst de
beut lorsqu'on est sur ses picds. La bonne
grace veut qu'on se tienne droit; le respect
tuit quelqu fois tenir debout,

Droit, right; justice, justice: le droit est Vol»
jet de la justice, c'est ce qui est dû à chacun.

[ 212 ]

EBO

ja justice est ln conformité des actions avre
-oif, c'est rendre et conserver À chacun ce
qui lui est dé.

Droit canon, the canon law; droit eanonique.

the canonical law:—le droit canon est pre
ment le droit appelé ou intitulé rasen; le
dreit renonique ent l'espice particulière de
droit résultant des canons. Le dreit canon est
le corps, le cole, la législation m*me dus
canons: le droit canonique est le suiet tranc,
la matière éclaarcic. la chose établie per ks
canons. Le dreit canon est ce qui régie, or
donne ; le droë ranenique est ce qui en réglé,
ontionné. On décide par le dren canen une

uestion de droit canemque. Le dre canon se

it, lorsqu'il s'agit de la chose, du droit, de
l'autorité, de la science en général; le drat
canonique, lorsyu'il s'agit de particularités, de
détails, de discussions, relatives À ce droit. Le
droit canon se dit par opposition au droit céril.

Durable, durable; constant, constant:—ee qui cst

durable ne cesse point; ce qui est cons’ant ne
chance pomt.

Durant, pendant. during:—ces deux préposr

tions ont pour idée accessoire le temps. Dr
ran? exprime un temps de durée. Pendant
ne fuit entendre quun temps d'époque.
Les ennemis se sont cantomnés durant la
campagne. La fourmi fait pendant l'été les
provisions dont elle a besoin durent l'hiver.

Durve, duration; temps, time:—ces mots diffe

rent en ce que Ja durée se rapporte aux cho
ses; et le (-mgs, aux personnes. On dit, in
durée d'une action. et le tenips qu'on met à la
faire. On dit d'un prince: la durée de son
règne a été longue ou courte, a été de tant
d'années: le temps de son règne a été hcu-
reux ou malheureux pour ses peuples; 2 est
arrivé tel événement pendant le temps de son

règne.
E.

EBAHT, aghast; ¢ébaubi. emazed; émerreill:,

astonished; stupélait, dismayed tes termes
sont fainiliers ; ébrubi est meme populaire et
Vieux. Ebahi, qui a la bouche beante ; aus:
qui ne fait plus que balbutier ; émerveiflé, qui
regarde une chose comme une merveille ;
s'upéfait, qui reste immobile, qui est dans un
etat de stüpenr. On est ébahi par la surprise
qui tous fait tenir la bouche béante ; ébauit>,
par uns surprise qui nous étourdit, nous de-
concerie; enwruetllé, par une surprise qui
nous attache avec une esptee de channe ; is
pefait par une surprise qui semble nous ôu-r
l'usage de l'esprit et des sens, comme si nous
étions stupides

Ebauche, rough draught; esquisse, skefch:l'é.

bauche est le commencement d’un ouvrage.
c'est la première forme qu'on lui donne.
L'erquisse n'est qu'un modèle incorreet de

l'ouvrage mème, qu'on a tracé légérement,
qui ne contient ue l'esprit de l'ouvrage
qu'on se propose d'exécuter. Donnez à l'es
quisse tuute Ia perfection possible, vous en fe
rez un mod'le achevée; donnez à lL'ébarer/r
toute la pertection possible, l'ouvrage meme
sera fini. Esyrisse dit toujours moins qu'é-
bauche; quoiqu'il soit peut-ctre moins facile
de juger de l'ouvrage sur l'ébauche que sur

l'esquisse.

S'éhouler, to fall don; s’cerouler, te tremble

darun.—s'ébouler est tomber en roulant eon:

ECL [

Lote pape tucusement. Celui qui ercds: sous
ve, Court rioque d'y tre ensevely par des

nv: eoh qui batit sur des fondemens ,

I IX court risque d'etre écrasé par Le
cena de sa miadon.
aon chui on; effervescence, ¢ffives-
:R rinentauon. fernicn'ations{4 han
tx mouseiment dun corps qui bout; 1/67
ence, lo route went qui s'opère daus un
-rige de hyides 5 la fermecicacan est le
Cope eRe Anne qui soveie: duns un lie
oe. dantdes partes sedScontposent. L'eau
co ester wot en eS db ing Te ter dans Peat
pe tte gence Css la bière fermente. Au
cm, Ferervesense so dit du ze sabitet
. era) des esprits pour quacque ont dîter
Ua Vers ieatel abs se portent aveu tin: &s-
de chaicur La frraentation se dit de
a diidon d.s esprits et des prétcnuons op-
in, Ces parts Lo rresren e ds esonts
CAC Si fr en'ationg nas il n'y a point
ciment un dans ley espriis sans quelaue
['iterrrires .
IUITeT, to exrenanse; troqucr, to truck: pore
Gorn fo er nur tie des HV uate

cates des proumiaters, des de ares, ded aus
ur dradastrie, des Cros mobitiins.
Ga frane Co. MaAatCaaN bus maa propre.
cede des macubics, dos nous. des on vaux,
Coy Osteaediss (regcer Cost Loi ma a
ant cu d'arsent debours 3 le rc se Vidi en
Ati, UH exclut Passuuts Te conuusree dos
MIA TES se Tht par io Permuier ue se dit
Area mature beucticiale, des tires cl biens
sr UCL NES. |
bre lca pye, avoir échappé, to have esraprl—
rer roi pe designe ure cuiose (ote par mad-
Yertanee 2 avoir chai d'siine une chose
Ges à oubhe de faire, Ce iuet averse Chap
Si Costachire, Jat pronane’ ee mot saus y
Peas wards. Ce que je vois vors dire
Do cA 25 eut. pu odie de vou. Ie
vas; OW igieusx, j'ai ouniif ve que je voul:is
VU UT
Atetdre que les chiens ne lost point atteist
ua api. Ja eer Gt ur pé aux chiens,
it ndre que les chi ns Pout vu et serre
Ws pres, Mais Qu'il s'est tiré du péril par agi-
tr ou aUutFtthe HL.
carcir, fo chars expliquer, toeaplans déve-
per, te unfeld:—on éelaircit ee qua “unit ob-
vis Ont fugue ce qui était diflitte à ene
bade. On dowelafe ee qui renmterme pie
srs idées. Les ¢aaicissemeny veopuudent
Coa clarté: les capiivatons theiitent Pintele
Luce: les develypemeny etemlent la con-
lid is iaee
Lun, enlightened; clairvoyant, perspicacions:
homme cc'airé ne se troupe point, ul suit.
Le cairverant ne se laisse pas tromper; il
dingue. L'étude rend ects L'esprit rend
ler ayant,
busin. enightencd; clairvoyant, perspicarious;

hist, daformeds; homme de genie, a man of

kok ee terines relatifs aux lumitres de l'es-
pot. Eciaré se dit des luimières acquises ;
canveyint, des lunusres naturelles Cos
dus qualités sont entre e’les comme la sei-
tac et da pénétration, L'honune retairé sait
Co qui scot fait: l'homiue céairvoyant divin:

1a
213
wuce boule: s'éeronder est tomber en roue
rib avee précipitation ctlmeas. Une butte.
ot CN se purGe SCAN pur mottes: un ro:
bey r'reroule en sc brisant et roulant dans sa!

La: cert @ chaos aux chiens, aix |

] EVE

ee quise fera. L'un a beaucoup tu dans les
fivics ; Pantre suit bre dans les ttes. L'hoin-
me relqae se décide parks cutomnes 5 Uhome
me charpeyant, par d S Febobs. lat trait se
dit, cons Celene. ds um res acquises ;
wee Cette di térence, que Platine: trust
Coamait les choses et que lhousme aire cuit
de pous en ee une ppolisatiosi Cunvedatle.
Thy seamaille hosaines acrid pour un home
ecinirés conto. s @coar’. pour un houcne
Chrome et cont honunes chars regan. pour
un Mo ine nie Wha ne de urine ere les
chos ss Fhomme cescugrans en d'dut des
poncipes: Pho ume eda en fait Papylica-
tion: Pho aime oe trad mgr are mn les chus
ese ymides priutipes qu'on en a d'duits, ad
les aunavates qu'on cn a faites; a sait tout,
tabs abe produit rn nm.

Eclat, rcfat; beat, grilancy: Mutve. luctie:

l'a ench ric sure ré ant et le diel tant
sue le lathe, Lila? tient du ivu: le brihine,
d. lalumuiues et le dere. du polis Un dis-
cows à de l'éc at, par la vert’, la foree, et la
nouveauté des pens? a: ib ada brian, par
k tour et Ia dél'eateise de Peapresdon: par
le choix des mots. la eouvenance des tomes,
et Farruigem at de da phrase, oa doune du
lustre dice qu'on dit.

i Eclips ry fo eines vbscurcir, fo ohrcure: ec
aw des tentes, Gs persanm.s, des ous. des |

doux mots Ne souc sybouynies qu'au figure ;
ds ditèrcat alors em ce que Le peoader ait
plus que te seeond. Le sawn méviur : st ob-
scour? par le mérite réel, et échpsé par le nit-
rit) é:niacnt.

Conuimi., economy; menage, housekeeping §
Cpargne, sans; Passive, parsimon
lé orne est le systé.ne du pouvera iment
d'au sortune pour sa coiscrvation et sol
ain’siomelion 3 le renege ost Peconouvte qua
reese ls cusommations mtéricurcs, l'épargne
rosuciat des do pouses 5 la ar. bnonie ust ane
éconsnue rigoureuse, qui réduit les dépenses,
wari de peutes épargner. L'éconduie ct
A menege peuvent être mal entendus; l'é-
prirsne et la parii nonie peuvent être immodts
res, Car l'éaryne peut degentrer en avarice,
et la parsision e. en lésine.

Ecriteau, bit, label; épigraphe, motto; inserip-

tion, inscriprion:—Vécracau West qu'un mor-
cou de papier oa de carton sur lequel on
écrit quelque chose en grosses lettres, pour
donner avis au publie. L'énscréntion se grave
sur ba pierre, sur le marbre, sur des colonnes,
sur Ul mausulée, sur une medaille, où sur
quelque autre monument publie, pour conser-
ver fe mémoire d'une chose ou d'une per-
sonne. L'epicraphe est une sentence courte
acée au bas dune cstampe, ou à la tite
han livre, pour ua désizguer le sujet ou
Posprit.

Ecrivain, writer; auteur, author sees deux

mois s'appliquent aux gens de lettres qui
donuunt au public des ouvrages de leur coin-
position. Lae premier ne se dit qué de ceux
qui ont donne des ouvrages de belles-lettres,
onde moins il ne ge dit que par rapport au
style, Le second s'applique à tout genre
deere iaditieremment: iba plus de rapport
au fond de Pouvez: qu'à Ja forme ; de plus il
peut se joindre par la particule de aux noms
des ouvraivs.

Ettacer, fo ef/ace; raturer, fo eraie, te scratch;

rayer, 40 cross; Dider, to strike out:—rayer est
moins fort quefarr; eceffacer dit moins que
raturer, On reye U Ut, CR passant sunple-

LGO [ ©
ment une ligne dessus; on l’fare lorsque la
ligue passée dessus est nuvez forte pour empe-
cher qu'on ne lise ce mot aisément; on le re-
ture, lorsqu'on Veffece si absolimint qu'on ne
peut pius lo hice; où m'.ne lursqu'on se sert
d'un autre moyen que fa plume, come d’un
can, d'un gruttoir, &e Le mot differ est
absolument du style d'urrèét ; on ordonne, en
parliunt d'un accusé, que son écrou suit 4/76.
Hffarer est du style noble, et s'emploie eu ce
cas au figuré: ef cr le suuvenir.

Effectivement effeciively, reauy; en effet, in

faire premier est pits d'usage dans Ja
conversation ; il sert À appuser une propose
tion: de second sort de pius à oppos. r lu readi-
t¢ À Fappareiee.

Fffigie, fiy. unage, image; frur.. foure; por-

tran, portrdii—Vol te dent Ia piace de fa
chose nine: Piece on represente simple
mont Pale: la figure en moutre l'attitude et
le dessein : le portrait en est la ressemblance,
On pend en éfisr: ou print Coy fage.s: ON
fait des figures: un grave des purtratia. 1 fist
et sortrait ne se disent que des personucs:
image et figure se disent des personnes et des

Choss Portrait se dit, dans le sens figuré,
des descriptions que ies oratetirs et les portes |
font des personnes, des caractèivs, ou ac-

tions.

Eftrayant, frigh’ful; épouvantable, dreadful ;

eflrovable, c/fraiable ; terrible, teriib'e:—ces |
mots désignent en général tout ce qui excite

la crainte. £,orvanrable est plus iort qu'ef
Srayant; effroualie est plus fort qu'éfrourane
tab . Ces trois mots se prounent toujours
en mauvaise part; terndle peut se pren-
dre en bonne part, ct supposer une éraintc
mêlée de respect. On dit: ub en ¢frayant,
up bruit épouvanrab'e, un monstre eff/reyalte,
un Dieu terrible.
terrible: les douluurs qu'elle cause sont ef-
froyedies; l'opération est éfouvaniah!c à voir;
es seuls préparatifs en sont ej/rayans.

Egaler, cu equal; égaliser, to equtdize:—inais éga-

(er signific proprment étre ou devenir égal ;
égaliser veut dire faire ou rendre égal. Alex-
andre s'était proposé d’évaler cn tout la gloire
de Bacchus. On peut dire, au moral, que l’a
mour, le jeu, le vice égalent les homnics ; mais,
au BR sique, on dit: égaliser les fortunes, les
coudiuons. les lots, de méme que lon dit “xa-
liser un terrain.

Egards, rrgard; ménagemens, respect, discretion;

attentions, consideration; Circonspection, Cire
cumepection:—ces mots désignent en général
la rctenue qu'on doit avoir dans ses procédés.
Les égards sont l'effet de lu justice ; les mé
nagenens sont Peftce de linttrét ; les gren-
tions sont l'ettet de la reconnaissance ou de
Pamitié ; la circenspection est l'effet de la pru-
dence. ;

Liégoiste, the egotist; l'homme personnel, the

4 SE ee ——

feffizh man:—Végoiste est l'hoinme qui parie
sans cesse de lui; Phomme personnel est celui
qui rapporte tout à lui, à sa personne, où’ qui
n'est conduit que par son int¢tret p:rsonnel.
Ainsi l'egoïste ne parle que de lui; et Phonime
Persennel ne songe qu'à lui. Le premier se
met toujours au miheu de la secre; et le se-
cond, au centre des choses. L'égoiste, tout
occupé de lui-mème, veut vous occuper de lui;
Phomme personnel, quelquefuis uccupé de
vous, he s'en occupe que pour lui. L'egciwe
est un fléau dans une assembice, l'homme per
sunncl est votre cme particulicr, et celui de
é

v4
1%

La pierre est une maladie |

] LE LO

Ja socu16 en ménéral, L'eçorste peut aire.
qu'ique chose, al n'est pas iuéchant ; li
personnel n'anue que luc est un mauvaise:
Elagucr, to rune; emonder, to iop:—<ciazu:r » -
bifi: proprement eouper, retrancher : 2:
der, nettoyer, approprier. La signiticauen
usitce de Ces mots cst eclle d'éelaircir ou d:
dégarmir anarbre. Elaçuer un arbre ester
reunuicher les branches su perfiues et il
Eniencor un arbre, c’est le reudre prit
asreable à la vue. Au figure, op dit ri
un discours, un po€ine, un ouvrage d'usure
par la raison qu'il peut y avuir dans ets 5°
vrags des inuulités, des superfluiis. uv:
vaine surabondance qui en affaiblit oa ene |
Je prix; mais on ne dit pas les ¢inender, ps 1
raison qu'il ne s'agit pas de les rendre Et. +
et mets.
à Elarsisss ment, enlargement; Clarmissun, &
Paula. yenient we dit de toit ce Gu ve
ent plus spacicus, pius étendu en os
L'éugessent d'au canal dieux ci
dune maison, d'un jardin, d'un che
Elargissure se dit de ce qui est ajouié yo
é'argtr, et ne se dit que des meubles, des +.
wens. L'éargissure d'un rideau, dune c.-
' mise, d'une veste, &c. .
_ Elegance, argance; éloquence, eliquenceslr ~
ance donne à Ja pensce un tour nobee et
‘éeguerce, un tour vif et pe:suasf. Lap
mitre s'attache plus à la beauté des mots = :
l'arrançement de la phrase; la seconde à +
force des termes, et à l'ordre des idées. Le

wf? bow

mn

gance iait les beuux parleurs, l'éoguene. |
grands orateurs, , ne.
"ER, pupil; disciple, disciples éeolier, #420"
ces truis mats p appli uent ae eral a an
ni prend dis lecons de que 5 Voir it”
nuances qni les distinguent, Un discip-t an
eclui qui prend des lesons d'un maitre!

+ Jisant ses ouvrag. s, ou qui s'attacbe à ses ++
timens, Newton ct Descartes ont ett des os
ciples, même après leur mort Liviére et!”
culier prennent des leçons de La bouche ns
du matere ; mais l'é/are reçoit des ek ae -
plus détuillées. L'écoficr veut sumpr
connaitre l'art qu'il apprend ; l'éléve veut:
en état d'exerver ensuite ta prosg0n dau
apprise. Ærolier ne se dit, Jorsqu il call =,
que des enfans qui étudient daus les une.
ou de ceux qui prennent des lecous 1 eat
de musique, d'escrime, &e. Un ma ut
“ies, un p.intre, out des écoûers: ils pC bas
aussi faire des élèves qui deviendront 1° “al
à leur tour. On enseigne des 47 “hae
forme des élèves, on se fait des disap
lier n'est jamais du stile noble. te. vu:
Elocution, elocution; dicuon, diction; Sty" ‘ar. it
—le style a plus de rapport a La nw
diction, à l'ouvrage ; et Velocution, B18"
tare. On dit le bon style d'un auteurs ©
d'un ouvrage, là dicin en est bonne:
een il a une bonne de
cloge, caro nium, culegy; louan que
signitie littéralement un discours Sur Qe
objet ; loucnge signifie l'acuon d'étevers
alter, L'é’oge est le témoi ae.
ue l'on ret LT
anne, le jugement favorable Qu nd
la louange est l'hommage qu0

,.

choses ; la dut." * si
L'étape loue mei’

EMP

‘izanve loue plus L'éloge conserve des faits ;
L ‘vcange csalte les p rsunnes. Li foge sas
meus best qu'une furnnse. La justice ¢eial-
nie distrioué Ics vrais éoxc sn fiatlerie pro-
dura des langer L''irge est ra soane,
reutiee, conde ch Utre, passe par la critique.
La puaner peut être vague, générale, gra-
Buse, prevain. Lie oge ext oppess à lu sa-
tr; ha doncuge, dL injure.
Homer, (@ renoue; écarter, 40 sratfer; Mettre a
Prenat, €@ put asith:— cine est ye fort
qurcarter. Un priace dent ff igner de sui les
traitres, et en écortrr des fattours fcarter
iat plus fort qu: sittre à lécait. Ua juge
dat écerter touts prévention, Et metre à
"~ art tout sentiment personnel.
Eraner. Ce come from; decouler, to flew fram:
—maner désigne lu source dud hes choses
partent ; couter indique le canal par où e:les
pareeuat. Ernaner se dit des exhalaisons ; dé-
caer we dit des fluides. Les od: urs esnanent du
eorps; i d-coule du sang par une bicssure ;
oe dit qu'un tel arrèt est éané ou sorti d'un
tw uibunal, et qu'il roule d'un principe une
foule de conséquences,
Escbteme, eniblenm; devise, devire:—l'emblénie
estan symbole plus général ; la devise est un
s: ubole déterminé à une persouue. Le pre
mice sappose souvent une Coinparnison entre
dis objets de meme nature; le second porte
“ur une metaphore. “Les paroles de l'emhiéme
cut toutes senics un sens plein et achevé; les
ruroles de la devise ne s'eutendent bien, que
quand elles sont jointes à la figure.
lrapre, empire; vigne, rcign:—empire a une
grace partitulièr. brsqu’on parle des peuples
on des mations ; régne convient mieux à lé
card des princes: ainsi l'on dit: Pen ure Ro-
vats de règne des C(8ars. Onit d'un père
quiba un empire dvspotique sur ses cnfans ;
d'un maitre, qu'il exerce un empire cruel sur
«-5 valets; d'un tyran, que la vertu gemit
sus son empire. Une femme est malheu-
ra sous Venpire d'un jaloux. On dit: le
rreone, et non l'empire de la vertu ou du vice.
FEi;purv, empire; royaume, kingdom:—le sgt
ds mpire marque unc domination de comman-
dement; celui de royaume, une doinination
= lainistration. Le premier fat naître l'idée
d'un état vaste et compose de plusieurs peu-
pbs: ke second marque un Etat plus borné, et
uit sentir l'unité de la nation dant il est fore
re. Ainsi Pon dit : l’enpire de France, l'en.
pure de Russie. Les royaumes d'Espagne,
d'Angleterre, &e.
Fruul.tte, purchase; achat, buying:—le mot
d'rrpirtte emporte avec lui une idee particu-
here de la chose achetée ; ct celui d'achat tient
plas de l'action d'acheter. On dit: une em
bete utile, une emplerte de gout; ce que l'on
u peut pas dire du mot a haf. On dit aussi
taime empletie Whabits, de bijoux, de meubles,
&c. Mais pour des objets considérables, coin-
me dus terres, des fonds, dus matsons, le mot
d'achat est celui qu'il faut employer.
Frovlir, to fill; remphr, to fi up:—cmplir ex-
pnine proprement l’action continue par la-
i He on comble entièrement la capacité
d'une chose. Hemplir signifie propre ment
enpiir de nouveau ; il signifie aussi achever
Cenplir. Onempit tout de suite une bou-
tille de vin; un étang se remplit d'eau par
des crues successives
Emporter le prix, to obtain a prizes; remporter
Je prix, to obtain the prize:—emporter le prix,

[ 215

Enchaine ment.

] END

c'est obt-nir une récompense, un avantage,
un honmur; rrnnorter le prix, c'est obtenir
teh prix. berccompe ase, la conroune qui avoit
Use al concours, On er orte le prix d'un
AL cd stiroassaitiles aut s qui Font exercé :
on remoore le biia ds poésie où de dessein, en
traitartiibens que les autres cogcurrens un
sujet donne.

Empreindr., to imprint; imprimer. fo print:—

enpreindie siguine impréner, par lapplca-
tipn d'un Corps sur un antre, la figure, Linage
Fstraits sensibles de ce corps. Vous impri-
Nez un Mouvement à un Corps, des sensations
à un Ctre anc, des lecons dans l'amr, Ke. ;
tontes choses que vous ne sautie2 rigour-use-
ment empreindre, car elles n'ont pas de figure.
Pour empreindre, il faut imprimer de manière
que l'éntressiou laisse l'empreinte ou l'image

e la chose. En marchant, vous fniprimez
un mouv-nent à Pair; vos pas r stunt en-
preints sur la terre. Un tonneau gaté impri-
me sa mauvaise qualité au vin; leflyne du
Prince cst empreinte sur lanonnaie. Up ou-
vrage est imprimé el von ent rent, mais les ea
ractéres d'unprimerie resteut empreintes sur le
papier.

Emulation, enudation; rivalité, rivalry:—emula-

tion exprine multitude, pluralité, eoncours,
et se prend en bonne part. Rivalité signi-
fie littéralement le droit on l’acte de puis r
de l'eau au incme misseau, et désigne par
analocie la poursuite du même objet. On
app lle rivaux ceux qui ürent du mème
ruisseau des eaux dont la dérivation occa-
sionue entre eux de fréquens débuts L'emue
lation we désigue que la concurrence ; et la
rivalité dénote le conflict. Hy a émudation
quand on eourt la raceme earricre ; et revalité
quand Is intéréts se coinbattent. Deux émules
vont éensciable ; deux rivaux vont Pun contre
l'autre.

Emule, rival; émulateur, emulator-—on cst

émule de sus pairs ou compagnons; on est
émulateur de quelque personnage distingue :
L'émule a des émuless V'émulateur à des mode.
les. L'émule tachs de surpasser son emus,
l'émuiatenr tâche d'initer son modèle,
concufenation; — evehatnure,
chaining, bnkings—envhaine vent ne Scmpluie
qu'au figur’. On dit : un cnchrinement de imal.
heurs ; Venchatnemen’ dis causes, des circon-
stances ; Peachainement des ees, des propu-
sitions qui forment un ruisonnenient. Ene hale
nure ie se dit qu'au propre. Des anncaux,
des fils, des cordons ct autres objets sumbla-
bles, entr-lac’s les uns dans les autres, fure
meut une cnchainure.

Encore, more. still, besides; aussi, also, to0:—en.

core a plus de rapport au nonbre et à la

nantité; sa propre énergie est d'ajouter ct

‘aucruciter. Quand iln'y cn a pas assez, il
en faut evure: V'amour est non-seulement li-
béral, tunis encore prodigue. Aussi tient da-
vantize de la similitude et de la comparaison ;
sa valeur particulirv: est de marquer de la
contormite et de l'égnlite dans les choses.
Lorsque le corps est malade, Pesprit l'est cus-
si: Ce n'est pas seulement a Paris qu'il y a
de In politusse, on en truuve aussi dans la pro-
vince.

Endurant, passive; patient, patient:—endurant,

quiendure, qui souffre avec patience, avec
constance, des duretés, des injurus, des pers.
sccntions de lu part des honimes. Patient, qui
patit, quisouffre avec modération , avec dou-

.

ENO [ 216

ecur, Sans agitation, sas murmure .quilque
genre de pom que co sul Laient est de
goure, endiran! est Pespecs,

Encre, eno ays totee. Core Plats ment cu
discours, Jor edit trates Qiu tes Kee Celie
Sapphyae prop ab welt AGX G ÆOUTs Qua
Pb ctu caractere du Siva, Oar dit
Cun on ur qu'il post la fae au prison
mot aden rie dis expos uss ond tats
Ube pobre cen cae, dos tae foire ce

Bune te tufents puits poaril is qualitcation
Penton Soy, Lu Gtx prowess ectie de
pit, Ai urs d'scours ou A ICUTS actions On
dun ue qulqu'a si d'est un crac, ot fout te

wil dit ost / mde Lae proud r ds un
dut de oraataiite; le second un d faut
d'éretion,

En inter, to bring forth; accoucher, to be deli
vere cendre, (6 vrcedimenfaore ne s'uin-
pre que tarcm nt; c'est un torine docmiu-
tiqu. : la virge enjsenera un fils; ctu trace
doo mythol jae s juasaa torre rafinia ds pe
aus AU LE UN. aicroucder à unig. ment nape
port iatenune, Engeudier se dite gaiciaeut
pour es deux exes. AU figure, eos trois
mois sictifient éraleinent proie. Ba fin
ter sc dut des ouvraces de Ja plutac ow de ta
Mail: cot autour erfonte piuscurs soluues
chanue aunée. deconcher s'emploic pour Les

roduetions del sprit, ct renforme Palec de
difficulté: un poete qui vint Waccouw her
Mune épistiunne ua men de pius pressé qne
d'en fur, part au public. On se sert d'ensene
drer pour ce quest PeiF:t di Phone ur: c'est
un facttc ux qui n'ensendre pus mélancolie.

Eulin, in Jine, À la tin. af (a.', finalement /-
nalysenfin où enfin siguific cn finissant,
peur finir, pour conclusion, en un mot. 4 {a
Jin sguifie après tout cela, au bout du comp-
te, ch derniére aualyse, pour résultat des
choses. Finalement siciittic enfin firs ‘, ou à
la fin finae, pour dermièr: eunclusion, deti-
niuvement. Foue’enene cst views et populsire.

Entle, suclied, gontle, zuffed up; batt, btoat-
ed; boursouîMe, dluwa, ic, infiated:—en fle
offre Pulte d'un fluide dans le corps; gen?
Fidée particultére dunce forte tension par pli
nittule 3 bou, Fuite Mune entlure grosse,
mat avee quelque chose de Hasque qui doune
au Corps un taux eboonpuint; hour:on i. Vie
dée d'une enutlurc, surtout de In pau, du tés
gurment. En more, un homme plain de lui.
In Vue, d'orgu: il, de vanité, ost el, gous,
bo: fi. Un style est eu fit’, Mun fi, hour gle,
mais Nm cst point xonle, Le style ost c'e,
dès qu'il tand à donner sait dans Les pens cs,
soit dans Les paroles une trop haute aidé de
la chose. Use éu fi lorsqu'il sort touted. sit
du sujet, et qu'en aflvetant beatreoup te gran
deur ct de force, il décèle ix aueoup de fai-
blesse ct de acheté. I est burrsou. fé, as
qu'il n'est reispli que de mots. de grands mots,
vides de sens et d'idées. bout présents vi
Ina d'sagi able d'un corps mals in; su dieu
que hour uf}b ne present. que celle Pun corps
vid) de subsrince,

Ennemi, enemy; adversaire, adversary; aati
pours. antavoniatimlcs ennemis se baiss ot;

léloign: ment des antngeniste, ne Vi ut que de
leur différente facon de penser. Les pre.trs
font la guerre ; les seconds plaident ; les tro
sièmes disputent.
Enoneer, fa enunciate; exprimer, fo Caprese
, énoncer demaude les qualités de l'éloeution ;

=.

] ENT

son mente est dans Ja diction ou le lan st
Chomp Ragone duaude des @ual tes
Peso pres son pe tpieh tee ihe Gein

dans ie Der rappoet dos tetass avec nos
Pause Gey cape as. © dtehus. Ans: VE
mie set pee Phase duguet 22

pee. Le poupe s'rtiaisé qguluuiuss jus
QI ne Sem noes parce QU'U Sc ut veine.
at wtp ou.

Sour, do cn vers wintormer, fo n/fcrmon "a

Sri. sentir tr, Cast taire dis « quels cu
de, rech rehos pius vu mains diet =, ev
Nous, CES. LU pro u.dles pour alg -
Pi Lait Cyuilss Ne dibpieé OÙ € ACT, iu
barons da © rutude de ta chuse. Seurcrercer,
evste ulein nt chor¢hordemanderdes biucr-
ros, des Cobureise denis pUUT savin te quiet.
Sençrir du plus que s'enfurrer. Cut €
queru dit plus que chercher, 64e asian Frs

ue demander S'enguéiir, CS SerULT,
touillr en Gexiaus, das le fond ; s'énaforrisr
h'eprune point ces idées À torce do Ver-
gucrir, on découvre ; à force de s'énformer, ow
apprend

Enscigner, to tech; apprendre, te ‘earn; =:

struire, fo éstrut; in:orincr, te Biform; Carre
SRVOIT, fo Make Anvien—enscigner, C'est Gui
ner des lecons; apprendre, donner des hk caus
dont on pronte ; snsfruie, mettre au tait us
détuils; informer, avortir des événemets:

faire savur, rapporter fidehaunent. Encre ner

eCagprencre out rapport à ce qui cultive Ves
prit; doveruire, à ce qui cst utik à la conduits;
informer routerme une ddée d'autorits à i
gurl des personnes qu'on informe; ex de ue~
pondunc. à Pegard de celles qui sont Fobje rc
de Viajurmation; faire savoir satisfait la euri-
usilé. .

Ent ndre, to hear, to dearken; écouter, to ken,

Coltsten; Otte, 20 Aer, to oycr:—entendre, cc xt
etre in.ppt des suus: écouter, C'esl prèter Te
rule pour les cutendre. Qui iquetois on n'en
fead pus quuiqu'on écoute; souvcut on enr: 74
sans conter. Ours ditere dex ee en ec
qu'il marque une sensition plus confuse. TI
Mest puère d'usag, qu'au participe pas. On
a qu, iquefois our parler saus avoir enienda te
quia éte dit.

Entudr., to understand; comprendre, te rem

prehend; cone voir. te concetves—entendre a
rapport à la valeur des termes dont on se sert;
couprendre, à la nat rods choses qu'on cy-
plique ; cunevoir, à l'ondre et au dessein de ce
qu'uu propose. Où entrrd hs langues: on
compre? les sci neces: On conÇœr te qui ree
gurde kes urts. ll est difficile dentendre ce
Gin est énigmatique, de comprendre ce. qui
estalstrut. d con evoir tu qui est confus.

Ent uure raill rie, to (ake a juke very well; on-

toadre da ralleme, lo have ah nark for TO:
— tendre racer, vest prendre bien ce qu'on
nov: di, Cyst ne son pout lacher, c’est nuit
&. Ulcigent savoir soultior des rails unis
Atos) bes detourner avce adresse, ct hes re.
pousseravce esprit. Entendre la ratierie Cost
cntondse Part de railler, comme emendre in
pocsie, c'est encendre l'art et le génie des vers.

Ûl
l seats | Entivr, extite, holes complet. ceplees une
s adurrearrs se puursuvent par ater’ cs .

cuose est entière, lorsqu'elle n'est pi mutilee,
ni prisGe, ni purtagée. Elle cat cons ice
lorsqu'il ue lui ranque rien, et qu'elle a tout
ce qui lus convient. On dira: cette feuilk de
poner estentieve: ee livre est comple’, Occu-
pur une maison eneére: aveir uD apparte-
ment Conpret.

EPI

Entrérement, entirely; en center, en’ire:—en-
ricrement modifie le verbe, l'action exprimee
par le verbe. En entier modifie la chose, l'ob-
J tsur lequel tombe cette action. Qui on
a tait enticrement une chose. la chose est faite
en entier, on n'a plus men à faive. J'ai lu en-
nercment cet ouvrage, Cest-ddlire, que ma
k«ture est achevée. Je l'ai luen enticr, c'est.
à<lire, que j'ai lu l'ouvrage tout entier. En
raicr mdique aussi ce qui se fut tout a la fois,
en un seul coup ; entierenen? deamic une suc-
cission d'actes, ou une acon dont les imflu-
ences visées se portent sur divers ohjets.
Une ville est entiérens n! cugloutie par plusi-
eur sweousses de tremblement de terre; par
a.c seule ouverture subite de la terre, elle est
. noute en entier.

Entuurer, fo surround; environner, to environ;
enevindre, to güdie, fo encornhnsrs cnelerre,
ra tacdores—entourer et Cnrirenner doument Fie
de générale et commune de meitre wue
chose autour d'une autre, de Pent rare dans
Lente a @rcontér nec. Fnicrordre, Cratrone
fief Une chose duis une ehcemtle, Poitou
rer dans tone sa creams. renee, eoanc dun -
ccinture, de niamere que awesant mule pare
ouverte où ddcausert.. d'un cit ses hin ites
suet fées, code autre sam acces soit de tenes
du. ÆEnrierre. c'est cater ack ine chase Coop
roo dans un rempart, fans tent suteny ae
cru, de mantere quvelie coe cachée, de-
houndue. garantie, mpeéen table, Ou enfoure
et où envaromnr une ville de murs; et Pou
di de meme une ville est enr aie cd hat
railless enclorre une ville ue murs. On enim
rente ct on enfoure Tes personnes sans ies elle
ceindre, sans les enc'orre. Où futrne. dre
d tosses une forets aa fort cncletre vin jar
diag up champ est enrior de haies Co qui
su mere touche de plus près à da chose q:'ii
rteure; tandis que CE Qui environine poucene
plus où moins Goin. Un anneau ratuire le
dent, an brace bet on/’onre le bras, une Lor lar
evoure Un tableau, thes diainans courent un
portrait, des fosses enfourent un chateau, une
mice, enfoure une ile. Les cieux environ
arnt Ma terre, des satcllites cas cronnent uue
planette, des places fortes cinirennient un
ctu, divers peuples environucnt une uation,
des vaux CRTIFONTCI UN prays. .

Enver, te envy; avoir envi, fo lonc:—enrier

marque tm mouvement de jalons on de va

rales M'oir eve, dn mous Cie de enpidive
uu de volupté. Les subaitrneseniinnt Pate
tote des supérieurs; les cadms un’ envie de
ut ce qu'ils voient Où envie le bonheur de

qiqu'un 5 ond envic d'un ich. | .

Fster, porter envie, to dear ic est désirer

a, -e ne sorte de chagrin ec qui est en ln pos

s 4 on d'un autre. Onenvie les chuses, on porte

rhv.e AUX PEPEOANCS. .

Lirinchement Pouring outs effusion, rfiiion:—

chancher, Cust vers.r en penchant cu incli.

rant doucement, tépandre courte À goutte.

lL fusion, c'est un écoueinent abondant, un

de iromdement, une provusion, me prodigulite.

L'Orusion est plus vive, plus abondante, plus

emnuaus que l'ivenchenent. Par une meur-

trissur’, à se fait un cpanchenent de sanz; il

s aura cfusion par une large plaie. Au it

euié on dut souvent l'éfanchcoent tif vion

ou cœur. Un cœur snsièle cherche ase sou
lacy par des éponrhenens; un cur top
pein, à se décharger par des efiitens

Epitre, epistles Mure, letterimicttre sy dit pénè-

VOL. Ill.

[ 217

Equvoque, eguirorninese, eguivoecation;

L} * v # ? *

] SP Le
ralement de t
naire, et de ev
auteurs mo‘lernes ul l
tes; comme les Legs eS yfyng, de Montes.
quieu, de Chester fied, . ie a des
ttes éents par les an , te lo lease
fucs sont mortes ; off dit es Epi es:
de Sasque, de Pline. Par exception, on dit
qu Iquesois les Lettres de Civron, et de Fine.

appelle épfrres dédicatoires, les lettres que
Yon met à la tête des livres pour les dédier.
On donne Je non d'épitres aux lettres écrites
en vers, qui ont le caractèr: de celles d’Æ0-
race; comme les Ejïtres de Despreaur, de
Rousseau.

i pnt (té écrits yar floes
Rides ‘langues viva

runbt-
pote, aasieutty; double seus, deutle mean:
fugiPequive,; ve a deux sna l'an naturel,
quiestententdu de coun qui ceoutcat; Pautre
découmé, qui n'est entenda que de la pure
sanne qu pole, Ligrahiges a uns ns Feu
rel susceptinde de dav crses pac pee ts, de
Sorte qu'on a peine À déaicler fa porate prt.
os de Cruterys be cot couvent feo d'une
Cots its Be de tr acte & deux Signe
Hoi thon baal Seb Coven: par Pane,
Hoe passer te site ab sent pour ¢tre qutendua
de tout leamece ss par Paetee, it mn al-
losion, pets Notre cutoadu aus de crrtuines
I ous Le Corto wens est d'un cspect fus
: beet mages et da padiiese ca ont introcuit
L tie

iit r fawander, fa reve: vagu 7, to rrmh'e:—

creer, @ostaullor ça et day sans soir de route
Gate. Peguer. Cest errcr d'une matitre
vaeur et vais. À las onture. Megerr est prose
quote, aes peuples era nese fiscnt
nuits parts dfs craint seuvent de hou ; des
p'uples vagabond, ne s'arr tent pas. Cola
QUE Crest she saver san eneniun; eclar qui
vogue, Various sas sivoir où. Sats bots
sole, ocre; ON Tasue, at uré dis Vents.

rade, erudite; doeto. tvs savant, learned:

Us tres teres supposcnt des conmatsinne
ersacquis s par Pearle. L'rudit it le dete
savent ds Gao dans tous les genresde lite ra-
turn: Pérndir eu eut beaucoup, le dorte les
sait in. Le dace et le savant connaissent
atee ont Hig nee. Le dore conuait dis (as
du liter, Qu'il saat appliquers de cave
conpatt ds primcipes ont it sut ting les cone
s'queraics, Cos tis termis se Tissot des
procanes 5; avy a que docte et savent qui ae
(is pt Ges ouvre a Care at pas d'un ote
vise qd esters qui: qu'il est roniph d's.
ree Gun, Ont un dale Cutiiurntqres an
GH eeu es,

Bscalt ry stag g degré, qnontée, attime ication

cst devenu aucour hub des Hi terme dust;
desire sec.uples que parle peurgeos 5 et
monde, quu le pear poupe,

Espérer, fo hopes atondre, fe erpfei-respérer

Asie htevalooaunt, voir eh avant, dans
Vavouir, ob par Une restrie tion re suc, prévoir
qdelque chose Thoureuy. dense signine
Core attentifs sappliquer, avoir TS tend
vers ce qui doit arriver Ur accuse esgere nu
Jusemeont Livocuhie; etibatien doo sue mont.
One pere une prac. Ube faveurs Ga arr
The visite, Un poyvecent On espire d'obteiur
les choses; am clea qvalles viennent,

Espoir, hopes ospérence. haf c—Vespirance st

tend say tous des go olresde en que aous de ate
rons Wobtenin, Lie spece s'adresse progay ment
u cette surte de bicas, Cout uous déurons te

7%

r

Ces que l'en feria ordi- 77
ès

ETR

sation «rit pour nous un malheur. L'espoir,
tout détruit, menerait au desespoir. L'espe-
rance est. suivant Anstote, Île songe d'un
homme éveillé: l'espoir est l'aliment de l’hom-
me passionné.

Esprit, wind, wit; raison, reason; bon sens, good
sense; jugement, judgment; cntendement, un-
derstantings conception, conception; intelli-
glee intelligence; génie. genius:—on dit de l'es-
pri, qu'ilestfin et délicat ; de la rréson, qu'elle
est sage ct modérce ; du den eens, qu'il est
droit et sûr; du jugement, qu'il est solide et
sain; de Ventendement, qu'il est profond et
clairvoyant ; de la conception, qu'elle est nette
et prompte; de l'megenre, qu'elle est ha-
bile et pénctrante; du grnie, qu'il est heu-
reux ct tecond. Un galant homane ne se pique
point d'esprit, s'attache À avoir de In raison,
veille a ne se point écurter du bon sens, tra-
vaille À furmer son jugemen’, exerce son en-
toudn.ent, cherche & rendre sa canreption juste,
se procure en toutes choses le plus d'intelli-
genre qu'il peat, et suit son génie. L'esprit est
neecssure dans le commerce des dames; la
raison, dans les cercles d'amis: le bon sens,
avec tout le monde, le jugement, dans la so-
ciete des grands; l'emcndememt, avec les poli-
tiques et les conttisans ; la conception, pour
goût r Jes conversations instructives et savan-
tes ; l'intelligence. avec les ouvners et dans
les affaires ; Je génir, avee Ics pens À prof: ts
et à dépense. La sottise est l'opposé e l'es

rity la folie, Vest de la raison; Pexuravagance,
Less du Pen sens; l'étourderie, l'est du pruge-
ment; Vimbecillité, l'est de Venrendemen:; la
stupidité, l'est de la conception; l'incapacité,
l'est de l'intelligence; et l'inapütude, l'est du
génie. ; ; |

Etounement, astenishment; surprise, surpri:c;
consternavon, constonnrion:=teronnrrrent Est
dans ks sens; la surprise, dans l'esprit; la
consternation, dans le co-ur.

Etourdiment, À l’'étourdie, grddity:—celui qui acit
étourdinient, agit en étourdi. comme un étourdi
qu'il est: celui qui agit à lérourdie, agit à la
manière des étourdis, commie s’il était éiour-

ie

Frouffer, to choke; suffoquer, te suffocate-—
étouffer, c'est empreler les poumons de rece-
wor Pair et de le rejeter alternativ nent;
Guz la respiration, vous érouffez. S'fcquer,
c'est boucher le canal de Ja respiration ; un
fer arrêté dans la tracbée artère, sufoqur.
Tibère fut crov ff" suus um tas de couvertures :
Seneque fut sif7oque par la vapeur d'un bain
chuud. Etoufÿir se dit figurement pour dé-
rare, faire cessr, empécher qu'une chose
r'éclate. On érouffe un bruit, une attuire. we
rebellion; on foe ses passions, ses senti-
mens, scp remorts. Suffoguer n'est usité que
dans le sens propre.

Ftroit, narrow, strict, strict:—étroit est l'opposé
de large. On dit au physique érrai et non
rit; un habit etroit; une voie étroite; une
ofle étroite, Ke. Erroit, au figure, sert a
désigner des relations intimes, ou de fortes
hinisous; alliance étroite, etroie amitit, cor
rspondnnce érroite, étrome fumilinrite, Ke.
Stret he s'emploie pas dansce sens. On dit
fe sens errait Où strict d'une proposition, un
droit strict ou frat, devoir étroit où strit,une
obligution stinte ou Freier, Ke. Etro’ sirunfie
alors rigoureux, sévère, et c'est la siginticu-
tion propre de strict. Leroi est du discours

[ 218 ]

plus ait mment la possession, et dont la pri- :

L XC
ordinaire ; strict, du style des théologiens, de

s plulosuphes, des juriseonsultes.

ader, to steal away; s'échapper, fe ezcc
s'enfuir, fe run away:—s’évader se fart en i
cret ; s'échapper, suppose qu'on a deja F1.
pris, ou qu'on est près de l'être; saefrar ne
sppose aucune de ces conditons On scr”:
d'une prison ; on s‘¢chappe des mains de que!
quan 5 on s'enfuit a une bataille perd ic.

faut de l'adresse et du bonheur se
der; dela présence d'esprit et de la pour
s'échapper; de Vagilité et de la vigueur pou

s'enfuir.

Evciller, toarnke; réveiller, to awake:—-ves!!-7

se dit proprement par rapport à une beure m
glée ; réveiller, rapport à un temps cstra
ordinaire, Un homme qui a coutume de «
lever à cing heures du matin, et qui ne vecu
pas dormir davantage, dira à ses gens ne
manquez pas de m'ereiller à cing heures. Un:
personne qui a une affaire en téte, dira en à:
couchant, sil vient des lettres cette nuit
qu'en ne manque pas de me réveiller. Om di
aussi un grand bruit n'a réreidé; ce qui mar

ue quelque chose d'irrégulier et de subit

vriller exprime Faction ample de ürer ii
l'état de sommeil, et d'amener à l'etat «
veille : réveiller exprime par la force conn::
de la particule re, la réittratien og le red:
blement d'action. On s'éwile, quand ont s'-
veille naturellement ; si l'on s'endort de nou
veau, à ja seconde fais on se r’ucille. Ces mot
semploient au figuré. Eveiller, €. à d. eur
le courage, la haine, la colère, &e.; les r
veiller. €. ad. les ranimer, les exciter de nou
veau, les renouveler, &e. Vous crefZe, vor
anime= le courage d'un homme tranquille. qu:
he songe point au danger. Vous #ercr/c
vous ronimrz le courage de celai qui l'a perd:
ou qui le perd. On eveille l'attention d'u
homme simplement distrait ; on rreide cuil:
dun homme absorbé dans une river. ut
dans nue mélancolie profonde.

Evénement, «nf; accident, accident; aventure
advernture—événement se dit en géndanl de
tout ce qui arrive dans le monde: @aradene, à
ee qui arrive de fâcheux: aventure de cv
ce qui arrive aux personnes. Ce dernier imar
que quelque chose qui tient plus du bonbcu

ue du raalhceur. Les révolutions d'etat son:

es Crenemens; les chutes d'édifices sont cde
eccitens; les bonnes fortunes des jeunes ge”
sont des wvemtures. .

Exceiler, te excel; ètre excellent, to be eave try
—Cxriler suppose une comparaison, et excir
l'éguiité: étre excellent ne supposæ por.t 4:
coiparaison., et souffre des Cgunx; al me enr
vient bien qu'aux choscs de goût Le Tier
a eare'lé dunsle colons; Michel Ange dans li
dessein. Ginrick était cavelient acteur: Cla:
ron, everlicuie actrice, On caceile dans un art
UH Mme ts es! Crcedicnt.

Excepté, hers, hormis, earf#:—exrepté dènrt

- une séparation provenant de non-conformt
à ce Qui cst gentral ou ordinaire. Hers :
hormis scparcut par exclusion. Le demic
est d'un usage mains {réqueni,et marque pli
particulièrement lexelusion des pernens::
Aucun homme n'est exempt de passions; ¢>
cepté le parfait chrétien. La loi de Mahon
permet tout, dors le vin. = Hermis vous, bell:
Nanine, tont m'est indifftrent.

Exciter, lo cacite; inciter, te incite; pousser. !
srl on; animer. to animate, te stir Up; encou
rager, lo cncourage; aiguillunner, fe spur or

el

Es

be

‘shértdke, to exheredate; déshériter, to disinhe-

il r, to exile g bannir, (o hni‘h:—Vexil est pro-

Aster, fo exists Ctre, fo be; subsisc rte suhsist:

E X P
porter, te promi, to frit upon:—la plupart de

ces mots De soul synonymes que dans le sens
{i.rure, et on les emploie assez indifftremment
fun pour l'autre. Excier, c'est aviser, dis-
Lrosur, pousser vivement, presser forcement
qix iqu'an pour l'engager à suivre un ob}: t,
ou à rsuivre avec plus d'ardeur. fnciter,
cvat s'insinuer assez ayant caus l'esprit de
g:ciqu'un, et le solliciter assez forwment
pour le determiner, l'attacher, l'entraiuer, le
j:7ter à la poursuite d’un objet Pousser,
vust donner une impulsion, vaprimer des
muuremens, fureer le penchant, preter ses
forces à que!qu’un pour le tire aller ou avan-
er pius vite versun but. inner, ec st in-
virer une nouvelle activité, donner de fa cha-
e nr, excifer une passion, ou un seniincnt vif
daus l'ame de quelqu'un, pour qu'il agisse
avec empresemrnt et avec eonstance. En
c.urager, cest aider la faiblesse, Clever Je
curur, enimer et reaimer le courage, inspirer,
“utenir la harciesse, l'audace, donner une
rouvelle énergi® à quelqu'un, pour que Ficn
ne le détourne d'un ctjet, cu ne l'arretc dans
n poursuite. Æiguilonner, c'est piquer quel
qu'un dane les endroits sensibles, le solliciter
avec des tant percntis, l'eauirer parles moyens
kes plus prussans, et: vec une force en quelque
sorte coactive, pour qu'il fournisse une carri-
er. Perter, cesti(torminer le penehant on
la volonté de quelqu'un, l'emporter par son
arccudant, le mener sans résistance, disposer
Lu queique sorte de lui, et lui iuire fire ce
qu'on ut

ra:—erhicérer s:- dit d'un père qui dépouitle
ss entans de toute espèce de tlruit et de part
duas sm suceession. ct inc de leur légitime,
par une exclusion expresse ct motivée, et en
v. rur de la loi qui l'auturse à pur, par l'ea-
tes edation, Certaines vil nses. Ce mot est du
Palais. Deshfriter, c'est lépuer à d'autres des
ens tres, per Ja sieple iistitutiun d'un au-
tre hériuer où d'un Kgataire, au préjadice des
hénters naturels, suns caus - énoncée, et en
vertu du druit de disnuser de sa proprifté. 1
cst bien tlétrissant d’ctre erie, édé; il est que
matheureux d'être désheritc.

noacé par un ordre de l'autorité ; le banni ace
wen: par ui jugement de la justice. Le dae
ser ent est Une peine infamante; l'exil est
Lae disgrace encourue sans d'shonneur, pour
avoir déplu. L'eatl vous élorstie de votre pa-
tre. de votre domicile; le banissement vous
tn chasse ignuminiensement Ls Earq'eans
her nt Janne de Run: par un décret puulic :
Ovide fut ete par un ordre di Auguste.

ire convient à toutes sortes de sujets, s1tbe
tanc-s, où modes, à toutes bes ain res det;
essner ne se dit que des subsuutecs pour en
“rarquer l'être reel; subsister Sappiique cenbee
ho nt aux Substances et aux modes, mais de
pins avec un rapport de la durée de cur

‘ire.

bacedicnt, expedient; ressource, ressurce:—er

fe vent, ce qui convient dans les conjonctures,
ce qus tire d'embarras; ressource, Ce Qui Te
le ou élève aualessus, ce qui repare wie
porte. La ressource suppose un mal à repa-
rr; Vexpedient ne suppose qu'un obstacle à
vaincre. L'evfédient facilive le succes; la
se-source remédie au mal. Lhabitude des af-
'aires, l'industrie, la dextérité, l'habiletr, nous

[ 219 J

FAB

fournissent des expédiens: une tête forte, une

* ame ferne, le génie, la fortune, le crédit, &c.

nous assurent des rersvurcer.

Expénienee, experience; essai, essays éprouve,

trial:—Peapericice tegarde propremeut la ve
rité des choses et leur cxistence: elle éclaircit
le doute, et dissipe l'igiorance. L’essat cone
cerne particulièrement l'usage des choses: il
juge de ce qui convicht ou Le convient pas
L'épreuve a plus dc rapport à la qualité des
chos:s; cHe instruit de ce qui est bon ou
aus, distingue le meilleur, et empeche
d'étre trompé. On fait des experiences pour
savoir; des essais pour choisir; des é4rearce
pour connaitre. L'expérience equfirinc nos
opinions; l'essai conduit notre guût ; l'épreuve
rassure totes confiance.

Extérieur, catcrior part; dehors, outside; appa-

rence, ahprarrnres=l'extéricur est ce qui w
voit: il fait parte de la chose, mais la partie
la plus éloisnée du centre. Le dehers est ce
qui cnvirontiet il n'est pas proprenent de da
chow, mais il cn approche le plus. L'4hpa-
rence est l'AC que la vue de la chose produit,
ou Pidée qu'ou s’en forme par cette vuc. Les
toits, kes murs tout Per: icur dun château ;
les fo:.:s, les cuurs, los janisus, bes avenues cn
font ies dehors; la fipure, Ja grandeur. M situ
ation en tout Pepparen e Dans le sens figure,
extérieur se dit de l'air ct de la physiosvinie
des personnes; hors, des manières ct de la
dépense; apparence, des actions ct de la con-
duite. L'eatérieur prévenant n'est pas tou-
ours accompay;ué du vrai mérite. Les dehors

ilans De sont pas des preuves c-rtaincs
d'une fortune solide. Les pratiques de dévo-
tion sont dus apparences qui ne décident de
rien sur Ja vertu.

Estirper, to eatirpate; déraciner, to eradicate:—

extirper, c'est arracher Li souche; déraciner,
c'est arracher les racin:s. On cuire ce qui
est implanté, ce qui tient à un: forte souche;
on déruine Ce qui est enracine, G2 qui tient

rdes racin's. Eavirper muique tonjours
‘action d'enlever avec forse le corps de la
place à laquelle il tenait fortement ; déra-iner
désigne Paction scule de detacher les racines
ou les lu ns qui reGennent Te corps. Un ow
ragan déracine Les arbres, tae seutirpe pri
On dérucene un cor ate pied en cornaatile calus
tout Autor, POUR Perla fr huile. An tie

re, eavicper uasraciner sigmitticnt détruire ene

uicrement des choses Ges poraicicus.s, dog
abus, des maux, des habitudes, des erreurs, Ke.
On deriving ee qui a jeté des memes pro
fondes, des habitudes mivercress; on caty pr
ds vices, des pr HONS, ee qu E puis beaucoup
de consistance ct de force.

F.

FABRIQUE, fabrick, manu fart ure: manufactur.,

manufirture, manufictory:—la fisrique voule
plutôt sur des objets d'un usage plus ordi
naire, da manufacture, sur des objets plus
releves.. On dira des fabriques de bas, de bon-
new; des manufactures de glaces, de pure: -
luines; une fabrique de éhapoaux de lame,
une aanae ture de chapeaux de castor: on
dit des manufactures royales etnon des /a-
briques voyules Le mut fabrique est donc
modeste; manuufictuze est UD grand mot.

Le Wir

FAD

Lorsqu'il s'agit d'établissement, d'encourage- ,
ment, fe. on dit plutôt les manufactures; ;
elles entratnent les /rbriques.

Facon, mate; figure, fenre; forme, form; con-,

[ 220 } FAM

du tout, Il manque un degré d’assassenn: .
auent à ce qui est fade: tout manque à ee qu:

est innpide
l'aible. feeble; délale, debilee—Ces mots sigii-

forination, confort arren:—la Jucon nait du
travail ; elle est plus où moins recherchée.
La figure naît du dessein ; elle est plus ou
moins régulicre, La forme naît de la con
struction; Ce est plus où ioins naturelle.
La conformation ne se dit pgrére que des par-
lies du corps animal; elle naît de leur rap-
vorts cile est plus ou moins convenabl:. La
Jucon cst belle ou laide 5 la figure, gracieuse ou
désagnable; la forme, onlinane ou c.uaor
dinnire; la cor furmctien, borne où manvaise.
Co. formation West pout croploye Gans le sens
figure; mais on dit. avoir sa fecen de penser
et d'rgir Un homme qui sonffr fait une
triste fzurenvie des gens en pline sants La
forme devient suuseut plus esscnuclic que ie
tord.

Facen, fashion, wey, make; nisnidre manner :—
ka Jecon est ce qui doune ln forme À un ou-
smge, une action; ta mancre est ce qui
danue un tour particulier À l'action, à Por-
tmere. La meuir:cest due modi cation parti-
cuhère de la fecon sla fucen dit quelque chose
de cen ral; la meniere, quelque chose Gr par-
ticulier. On dit qu'une p-rmanne a dane fu-
“on; mais on ne dira pas quelle a bonne me-
iene: on se serviva du pluriel, elle a de deities
manierves, des manier es arréab'cs, Choque art
n sa façon; chaque ouvrier a sa mauicre. La
ficon caractérise l'ouvrage en général; et la
“manière. Pesoeit de l'ouvrir. Chacun a sa
façon, C'estàdir., son habitude, sa couture :
“chacun a sa monicre, C'est-ddire, une mode
particalitre. propre À soi et distincte de toute
nutr. Onecutend par facon de parler, des lo
cts, des pours s, soit reg lières, soit irc
piers. Gonsaerces par Pusace 5 ct par mani
eve parer, une phrase, une Ineution singn-
Liere où hasardce cn passant, salon les circon-
stances du discours, Les farons tiennent à un
cCecaonkel Ctabli, et déslers elles supposent
une sorte de recherche: les aseniéres sont de
Ih pemomne meme, et parla lessont davan-
tage dans la natur., du noins dy 11 peronne.
Cependant, duus l'homme essenüellement po-
li, hs jecuns sent souvent pius naturciless et
ane un bonne babituellement aBecté, les
ner ces sont pis rechorcheess Un hemime
et focenn4é, paid mme qu'il est lorné aux
ms Sd monde ys est mani ré, lorsqu'il se
snwuisrise par ds matières outites, qui ne
sunt bidons ba matin, ni dans les manne On
dit los nm naeres ct non bes sacony d'une na-
von, priceour bes aan rres sont des traits
ChsGnctios, Ges siens nomi Qables. par
disques on doit distinimer un peuple,
tonne Um ondiada d'un antre. Te not de
acer pout se dire des oapts maine inarincs,
Pissed Hiantr, es sone lesacnt propres aux
trs hutoihigens.

Faction, Jen; parti, fevts-—farntion annonce
de Vacevite et une niachination secrète, con-
tretre AUX Vues de CCUX QUI Won sont point:
perti Wexprime qu'un purtage dans les upi-
nions. Je tenue de parti par lurmciae n'a
non d'odieux ; celur de Jerson l'est toujours.

Un partis diticux, quand al est encore faible,
n'est qu'uné fuction.

Fads. dull, Jui; insipide, insipid:—insipide en-
chert sur fade, Ce quiet tide ne pique point

le pout: ee qui est crade ne le touche puint

+

fient ce qui est sans force, ce qui n'a pa: la
force vouvenable ou une force Pour
sa destination. faible est, tant au propie

nau figure, d'un usage infiniment plus e Cort
du que dete, Un soutien, un appus, uu mv-
yen, un ressort. Un roseat, UD MUT. UNE BOULr-:,
une monnaie, Un oUVrage, UN discourse, UD Pu
sonnement, Ke. sant fo'iler ct nen dibider, Lor
bile ne s'applique gucre qu'aux aminons, à
leurs facultés, À leurs tucmbres, et per analo-
gt à certain staeulies spirituc Îles de Pbemas :
nius lou dia que le qprit devint bé'e. eine
Je corps, à teesure qu'on vp tht. Le sujet o-
bic n'a pas assez de iorce relauve; le sub. te -
&’e estu'un: grande fabless. Vous maaiss-z.
avec Une consnution fale; la maladie, l'ur-
firmite. l'ârre vous rendcut de. Vous as: 2
la vue finbleg dohile, elle s'éteint. Ua eur
Jadle pout subsister avec an esprit fort: un
corps débile peut eucore 1 une agiae forte.

Eure iaible. to be wean; avoir des faiblesses ’e

hove wenknessess—on est fatble tout à la so's por
Ja disposition du cœur et de l'esprit; où à us
faib.ceses onlmair-ment par la surprise Cu
cœur. On peut avoir der fabletses, persunne
n'en est exempt: eest une hnoperfecucn ;
mais c'est un grand déiaut que dere fee,’e.
L’bomme faitie n'a pas meme la fore: qu'il
faut pour avoir des passions. L'autre n’ecrat
pas des priviveces Si son ame n'était senile,
ou son cirur passionné. L’hemme /aibic le
sera toute sa vie; l'homine qui a des Jaiblesscs
peut s'en relever avec éclat.

Fable, wenk side; faablcese, weokness:—il y à la

meme ditférence entre ces deux mots qu'eu-
tre la cause et efit: les fables sont la caus-;
Jes /aiblesies sont l'Air. Un fade est un pen.
chant qui peut ètre idifitrent; une $90
est une iaute toujours répréhensible.

Faim, hurger; app Cit. Ghpeitesla fœm n'a

rapport qu'au besoin précisément : l'aft a
plus de rapport au goût. L'une est pius
pressante; l'autre est plus délicat.

Faire, fo do; agir, fo act:—on fait une chore: on

cgit pour la faire. L'ambaticux, pour /uirr
russie ses projets, ue néghge neu: al jai tout
ager,

Fallacieux, falla fous; trompeur, drceitful:—tren-

peur est un mot g'nénque ct vague, pour ex-
prouver celui qui troupe où induit à erreur,
de quelque manière que ce soit. Ce quest
fait pour trompur, abuser, jeter dans l'erreur,
par un dessein formé de tromper, avec l'aru-
fice ct Vappureil imposant le plus propre
pour abuser, est fallacieux. Tous les genr.s
de signes et d'apparences inceriaines sont
trompours: faliaricux désigne la fausscté, la
fourberie, liniposture étudiée ; des discours,
des protestations, des raisonncmens sophie
tiques, sout fauliacieu ry.

Famen, fasrouss illustre, Hlustrions; céltire, ce.

lebrated 5 renommnie, remmenrd ile mot de fr
moux exprime une simple distinction da coni-
mu, on bonne ou en mauvaise part; le ree
d'éluitre marque un mente appuyé de dignit-
et d'éclat, qui tuit connaître et estmer le su-
jet, ct qui le place dans le grand; le mot de
Clchre cxprime un méite de talent, mais de
talent d'esprit ou de scivnee, qui sans supposer
Peelacet la diguité fait honneur au super: le
ut de renonce namut Ja vague qu douuts

Famille, family; maison, house :—famille est plus
de 1

FAU

te suceëès ou le goût publie, qui. sans procurer
bexucoup d'hormeurs tire simplement de l'ou-
bli. {lustre ne s'applique qu'aux personnes:
fameux, célèbre, renommé se disent des
sonnes et des choses. On dit: un ouvrage /a-
meux, une action célèbre, des vins renames.

sie; maison est plus de quubté,
tre Mhonnéte famille, et de bonne
marsen. En t de négocians riches et
puissans, On dit wne bonne maison. Les fa
miles se font remarquer par les allances ; les

On dit:

maisens-par les titres.
Fane, faded; fiétri, wit faded away:—le
sc mot enchérit sur le premier. Une

fleur fanée peut quelquefois repremire son
évlat LA Se fame | Serre n’y revient plus. La
beauté se fanc par le temps, ct se fétrit par
acerdent.

Fantasque, whimsical; bizarre, edd; capricieux,

Farouche, wild; sauvage,

capreciouss quinteux, freakish; bourru, cress,
A :—tous ces motse\priment un goût par-
tiewlier qui s'écarte mal-a-propos de celui des
autres; mais le fanfarque s’eu écarte par ex-
ces de délicatesse ; lu &irarre, par singularité ;
le capriteux, par inconstance; le quinteux,
par ume certaine revolution d'humeur; le
ÉGHTTU, grossi¢reré de inœurs et défaut
d'ducauon. Fartasque dit quelque chose
ue diffeile ; dizarre, quelque chose d'extraor-
dinai.e; capricieux, quelque chose d'urbitraire;
Guriteux, quelque chose de périodique ; buur-
ru. quelque chose de maussade.
wage—on est fa
rche par caractère, par un vice d'huraeur;
siusvege, par défaut de culture. Le fa: ourhe
n'est pas sociable, le sauvage nest pas bien
dans iq societé: le premier ne se plait pus
avec les bom parce qu'il les hait; le se-
eond, parce qu'il ne les connaît pas. Le /a-
roche épouvante la société; le sauvage en a
peur.

Far, fop; impertinent, jackanapes; insolent, pert,

—

1,dents-le fat est un sut vain et mamére :
l':mpertinent est un fat outré ; il off nsc ; il est
cffronté : l’insolent est handi, vain, injuricux.
L':nsertinent est ridicule ; le fat ennui ; l'in.
mem est odicux. -

‘1121. fatal; funeste, deadii;:—ces deux mots

nemfent également une chose triste ct iuul-
hc ureuse; mais le premier est plus un efter du
sun ; le second, une suite du crime. Un gues
rect pent finir ses jours d'une matière farale:
je scélérat, d'une manière funexte. La aline
u rie fait la furtunce des uns, et devieut /ulale
aun autres: toute liaison nouée par le vice est
l'ineste.

tune, Faunur; Satyre. Satyr; Sylvain, Silvan:

—Haune, Satyre, Sylvain, noms dua seul et
mime personnage allegunque. Cette allCgo-
ne des Faunes, des Sctyrcs, et des Sulcains est
l'histoire poétique de la fondation de la socicté

ar l'agricalture., ou d'un peuple sauvage con-
Eu par la culture des terres a la civilisation.
Elle nous représente, sais des imazes riantes,
et principaleinent sous les symbules les plus
energiques de la févoudité et de l'abondance,
tls que les cornes par exemple, une torre
brute et vierge (sous le nom de Nyniphe sur-
tout) que l'mdustrie détriche, ouvre, crus,

ensemence, fertilise, et couvre de productions

abondantes, par des métamorphoses vrainnent
merveilleuses. Les nams de Faune, de Saiwe,
ce Sylvuin désignent par eux-mémes tris d.i-

{ 221

] FAU

férentes opérations capitales de l'agriculturr,
celle de lahourer, celle de semer, elle de
Planter. Comine Faune le cultivateur labore,
comme Saryre, il sème ou ensemence 5 corm +
Sylvain, il plante. Faune signifie propreiue tt
labourcur, celui qui vusre, creuse, touit, tra-
vaille la terre. Faune est fils de Picus, mot

ui désigne des objets aigus, pointus, piquaus.

jaune a pour femme Fauna; c'ust-è<hre, la
terre labourte; le labuurcur est le mari ou
Vhomme de la terre. Enfin Faune est le pére
des Satyres, des Suivains; par la mème raisvu
le labourage précède, prépare, amène tout: s
les autres opérations de l'agriculture; tout
émaue de lA: point d'ensemencement, point
de plantation sans labour. La terre ouverte
ou labource, il faut l'ensemencer, c'est l'uu-
vrage du Satyre, c’est-A-dire, du semeur. Sih
vain est reconnu pour le Dieu, c'est-a-dire, le
cultivateur, des bois. On met sous sa garde
les troupeaux, purcequ'on les mene paître
dans Les boos.

I] that, one must, ree mul; il est necessairr, tf ia

neressarys; on doit, one ought, we ourht:—la
premiere de ces exprossions marque une obli-
mution de complaixuice, de cuutume, ou d'in
teret; la secorde, une obligation essentielle et
indispensable ; la truisicme désigne une obbi-
gation de raison, de bic uscunce.

Favorable, favourable; propice, Propitious:—fave-

rable signitie bon, benvecillant, bien disposé,
propre à nous secouder, pitt à nous servir.
Prepice, qu va a quelqu'un, qui vient au st-
cours. Une influence plus importante, plus
grande, plus puissante, plus junédinte, plus
efficace, plus sulutaire, distingue ce qui est
propice de ce qui n'est que favorable. Un
client prie un pauron de lui être favurubie ; le
pécheur prie Dieu de lui ctre suce,

Faute, Jaulr; défaut, defert; déiectuvsité, defecte-

bitty, defhiency; vice, vue; imperiecuon, éne
prijection:—ke mot faule, en marquant le
manqucwent effecuf de l'ouvrage, désigne
aussi le manguemc nt netir de l'uuvrier. On
dit, c'est la Jaute de l'auvrur, c'est la /ricre de
Pouvrier. Jéfint n'exprime que ce qu'il y a
de mal dans la chow:, saus rapport a l'auteur:
c'est un écart de la règke. € dara, cet ou-
vrage est plein de defaute; il y a un défaue de
Prupurtiun dans cet cdifiees Deyivtuosité
marque quelque chose qui n'est pas mal pur
lurmeine; mas uniquement par rapport au
but qu'on se propos. On dit, ce coutrat est
plein de drfectuosirés: les déjecruosités de ce bi-
ument soul s-nubles Fire dit un inal qui
Lait du toud meme de la chose, et qui en cor-
rumpt la bonté. On dit, un vice de cœur; un
ree d'estomac; le vice des Luncurs. Imper-
Je .ton déugn. qucique chose de moins de cuit-
sequence que tout ce que Les mots preceédens
font entendre. On est plus porté à censurer
les cmpeifertions des autres, qu'à se corriger de
ses prupre? defauts.

Faute, full; come, crime; péché, sin; délit, of:

tense. misdred; tortait, villany, flagi ious deed?
ala junte tient de la faiblesse humaine; cle
va contre les régles du devuir: le crime part
de la miichanecté, il cttense la nature: le
go est contraue aux picecptcs de la re-
ion: le déjit est une Wanszression de la lui
enile: le forfaie vient de la scélératesse ct de
la corruption entière du cœur: il blesse les
st itumens d'humanité, vil: la foi, et attaque
ln sureté publique. Les enportemens de Pa
T 2

FER [

eolére, les mtirigues de la galanterie sont des
Jautes, Les colunuues, les assassinats sont des
ciones. Les incendies, lew empoisonneinens

222

mt des /ofrus. Lasinenusunges, les jug mens :

ten. rnines sont des fecies. Les ducls, les con-
trohantes sont iles dir,

D . se . . ° 1
Fécond. fre fil; ter, fertile:—fecond, qui a la .

uissanee de produir -; frrei/r, qui ala qualité
ke porter. La terre ffronde est trés produc-
tive; le champ forge est d'un boa rapport.
Féon donne l'idée de la cause; fertile, ecile
de l'est, ou le produit des fruits, le m'sultat
La sertie d plore, “tale bs richesses de la fc-
con ie. Au Maure f
leur ditrnce. ar Jan “orbite, vous re
veillez l'idée de vertu productive; par la fer-

ondot frite cous vent

titre, vous arrètez les nr sounds sur Pibondance -

des productions. Chaque steele ait Boileau,

est fond en heureux ténidiniress et notre :

siecle est fertile om sots adhairetenrs Un ge.
Tic ost fecond. il cire; un éerivain West que
Seriite, quoi qu'il fasse, sob ne dun non de neut,
Félictioon, féit ares congratulation, ronsra-
tievionz—les fie Cation ne sont que ds come
plimeas où des dis ouss obligeane faits à

quelqu'un sur un Génesent heat: des,

concratulr tions sont dys th nuigages particu-
liers du plaisir qu'on en ro sscat avec lui, ou
d'une satisiucton comune quon tprouve.
Les J'écitarions ne sont que des paroles ob-
biuantes ; les congratulations dont des marques
intro. La politesse fé irtes Paice cen
grate, Les friitations ne sont que des Con
Plimens; elle sont lroiies coma les complt-
mens, ef pout-te fades. Les congraridacions
sont pleines de chaleur, de Jote, et de vie ; t'est
le transport du cor qui parte ater

Félioité, felcity; bonheur, 19 optaccs; prosperite,
pro perity:— la fen tee est Polat permanent, du
Mons pour quelque temps, d'un atu cans
tente, Le bonheur vient du dehors; est ore
gingirement une bonne heure. Un bonheur
Vil, on a un bonheur; aise ne peat pas
dive il m'est venu une fées, Pat eu une fed
a4 Hyade la di'érnce entre un bonheur
et le bonheur. Un bonheur ost un éver mene
heureux ; le Pontet eo Come suit ue ces ich
mens. On dit aussi: j'ais ut benleur Wee inp
per à ce pie. Le plasir est un st cat
arabe et passager: le bonheur, consticré
Omme sentiment, est une sue de plaisirs.
Ta prorfr'rité est une suite Pieurcun 6s [ie
mens que tes soins et Ja conduite procure tt.
La félicité est une youissasice iutune de la press
périré.

Fermeté, firmness, resolition; constance, con-
stancy:—la fermeté est le courage de suivre ses
desseins: In consfance est une pemcvermee
dans ses guûts. La léptrere et la ficilité sont
opposées À la con.tance: la fragilité et la tai-
blesse sont oj'posées à fn fermeve.

Fermcté, frainess; entetcment, stedhornnese 5
opiniatret’, ebyinacy:—Vhomtue Jesse soit:
Bent ect eacvute nice myer ce qu'il croit vrai
et conforme à son devoir, apess avoir indre-
ment pesé les raisons pour et contre. L'er/rie
bexasuine rien: son opinion fuit la loi. Loi.
nectreté ne diffère de l'enrétement que du plus
au moins. On peut nduire un ene’, en tate
tant son ainour propre: on ne reduimn jamais

L'ernrvtrie :

— + em - —

wn oprniftres il est anfiesible, et arrcté dans |

ms sertimens. Où est ferne dans ses resolu
tons, Cest fe fruti de hi sagesse ; enréte de ses
Frcuensions, C'est un citet de la vanité; epini-

3 FIN

drre dans & 3 sentimens, c'est une suite de l'a-
mour-propre.

Fictit, fictice. fictitious —firtif ett ce qui feint ;

Jictice est ce qui est feint. Un portrast est une

chose fictive, en ce qu'il représente une pi r-
sonne ; ct c'est la personne mème, ranis Jic’r-
ou figuree sans réalité. Le pap#ranonna.t
n'est qu'une monnaie fictive représentant us:
monnaie réecile: et il n’est qu'une richesse /: -
fice, n'ayant point de valeur réelle ou intrin-
sique.

Bert, Aaughtiness ; dédain, disdoin —Ces dx

mots dénutent un s-ntment qui nous éloigne
de c'ux que nous croyons audemous dc
nous par ja naissance, les biens où les 14-
Jens; mais la fete est fondée eur l'esünir
quon a de soiinème; et le ddain, sur le pen
e cas qu'on init des autres fierté se pr nd
quelquetots en bonne part, une noble ferre.

Fin, fine ; délicat, driirate : à] suffit d'avoir asc: 7

d'esprit pour couec voir ce qui est fn ; mais il
faut cucore du goût pour entendre ce qui «st
delirat. On peut chercher Pun; mais al faut
saisir l'autre ; qui ue sent pas le dédicat du pre -
hacr coup, ne le scntum mRrais Frm se cit
pour kes traits de malignité, comme pour cet <
de bonté. Delica? ne figure avee grâce qu’ n

fait de choses atti uses. On dit: une satce

Sines ane douse delronte.

Fan, cunning 3s subtil serre 3 ane, artte. mere -

—un hone fn iaarche avec prévaution par
des chenons couverts; Gu howe sable ane
adrontcrmcnt par dos voies conrtes ; tm hui ie
délie va d'un sir libre et aisé des rot vg
sûres. La dctionce rend Jin; l'envie de rus
su", jointe à da presence d'eprit rend "ec ;
Tusaye du moud: ct des affaires rend ei.

Finesse, wily dtheute se, delicacys—le fine se eum

Siste Gras Porc de ue pas expnmer direct -
nent sn penser, mais de la lui re aisens Pe
apercesor: Cest une Cingnic, dout tous 4
pens d'esprit devinrent tont d'un eoup le cist.
La finesee dithere de ln délicaterse, en ce que ia
deinatese exsprove des senamens doux ci
acmabics, des loutiis fines; et que La fre «
scooud également win choses prquantes ct
run choses agreables, au blame et à la touance,
aur cheses hardies, aux chases nniceertes
biome, que l'on couvre d'an voile à tavern
hhquchon ies voit sans rougir. La Anesse cur
Vic Ut plus a l'épigramme, ct ia deiaeterse au
nnori, ul

Finesse. nent; pnétration, penetration: dc-

liestess: detire y; sagaoité, sag acitys—la luc + @
diteére de ln peuceration, en ev que la pene :<-
toon iait Vuir en prand, et la finesse en peut
d'ail L’homme pritrart voit loin ; haine
fin voit clair, rats de près. Ces deux facult:s
peuvent se comparer au téle et au m1.
croscope. La deliratesse est la finesse du & n-
tment; C'est une percepuon vive et repre.
Sita delicatesve cst jointe à beaucoup de sa
sibihté, che n sseinble encore plus à ba secs
té qua da pnese. La sauté fière du ia
fire loon ce qu'elle est dans le tact: dec
‘esprit, comme ta deucatesse est dans ke tact
du Jane; 2. en ce que la finesse est supx
cielle, ct la sagacié pénétrante. La sage
n'est point une Penetration progressive ; c'e-t
une penetration souduine, qui touche au but
lès le prumier pas. La finesse imagine souvent
au heu de voir; à force de supposer, elle s-
trompe: la fr nétratien voit; ct fe cagaric ‘a
Jusqu'à pit voir.

FON {

Finesse, finesse; ruse, cunning; astuce, craft ;
pertidie, perfidy-—la ruse se distingue de la
finesse, en ce qu'elle empluie la fausscté.. La
ruse exige la finesse, pour s‘envelopper plus
aroittunent, et pour reruire plus subtils les
pieges de Partifice et du incnsonge. La finesse
ne sert quelquefois qu'à découvrir ct à ron

ces piéges; car la ruse est toujours offensive,
et la finesse peut ne pas l'être. Un honucte
hoinme peut étre £7, mais il ne pout être ru.
L'astuce est une finesse pratique dans le mal,
mais en petit; cest la sinesse qui nuit ou qui
veut nuire. Dans l'astuce, la finesse est jute
à la méchanceté, comme elle cst jointe à ta
tausseté dans la ruse. La pérfidie suppose
plus que de la finesse; cust une tausseté
noire ct profonde, qui eploie des moyens

225

plus puisuns, qui meut des resso:ts plus ca-,

chés que l'astuce ct la ruse.

Funr, fo fiuish; cesser, Lo ceases discontinuer. Co
disconrinue:—on jinit en achevant l'entrepmse;,
on cesse en Pabandonnant; on désconfinue en
l'interroinpaut. Ou dit: Jinir un -discuurs,
une affaire; cesser des poursuites ; disontinuer
un uavail. UH ya des gens qui ne finissent
point leurs narrations, et d'autres qui ne
cessent de parier sans d:rcontinuer.

bise, the king's treasure, weésur public, the na’ren.
al trensure:—le premier se dit du trésor du
prince ; le second, du trésor de l'état.
Flexible. lea ible; souple, supple, aubiniisive; do-
cile, doile: flexible, vest ce qui Aeclit, ce
qu'en peut fléchir; sousle, ce qui se plie et
replie en tout sens; dorile, ce qui reCoit Pine
trictdon. L’usicr, le jone, sont flerib.cr; dus

études, des gants. sont sowvles; un enlant, un.

cc, sont dociles. Le corps, la voix, les fibres
sont fleribles; par un: mande sacilité à exé-
euter divers mouvemens, is sont soupler; par
leur flexibilité naturelle. ils sunt doceles au tra-
vail. Au figuré, ia diiérence dus ces termes
est la mème, L'omine flexible se prite;
l'homme seupie se plie et se replie; Fhomie
asile se rend: le premier change de forme ;
le secoud pren! toutes sortes des formes; le
truisième veut prendre une mcilleure forme.
Le complaisant est ficrible; le natteur est
souple; le simple est die. Trop de rie
die . st faibless-; trop de seuplesse, mancge;
trop de decilité, pusillanunité. Le iwonde nous
rewd jezidies; le besoin, souples; l'expérience,
deriles.

Fluide, fluid; liquide, liquid. Les praines, les
sables, la asière, Pair, sont fluides; l'eau,
l'huile, &e. sont liguir'ez.

Folâtre. wanton; badiu, frolicksome :—fotûtre,
qui fait de petites lolics, A La manière des en-
tans; bodin, qui aime & jouer, comme un en-
faut. Ona l'humeur poitre, ct l'esprit bauin.
L'aumeur folé‘re tait qu'ou agit sans raison,
mais avec assez d'agrément pour se passer de
raison; Pesprit bain iait qu'un joue sur ics
choses, quelqucfuis avec de la raison, mais cn
l'égayant. La vivacité du sang, la gai: té, la
prtuiauce rendent folâtre ; la légèreté de lee
pri, Penjoucment, la frivolaté rendent dadin,
On appellera fou celui qui n’est que folitre ;
celui qui est hadin «st proprement jovial. II
n'y a qu'un âge pour folZtrer, mais on badine
À tout âge. On folctre agréablement par
légère déhauehe de gai té ; on badine de mille
mauières, pur des j. x d'esprit. snnplesctin-
neces iugéhieux ct hos, galans et charmans,

Fouder, to found ; Ctablir, to establish ; instituer,

meee ee

Fortnitenrent. fortuitously 3

Fortune, fortunae 3

] FRE

te institute; énger, fo erect:—fondrr, c'est done
ner le nécessait pour la subsistance; U exprince
proprement dus liberalites temporulles. Er“

lir, c'est accorder unc place et un lieu de ré
sidence: i} a un rapport particulier à l'auto-
torité et au gonveitiement Civil. nstiturr,
c'est erver ct former les choses, Eriger, c'est
changer cn mieux la valeur dis chos.s; il ne
s'emploie bien que pour les fiefs et les dig-
nités, Louis IX a onde les quinze-singts ;
Louis XIV a érabli les filles de S. Cyr; Ignace
de Loyola a ën fitué les jésuites; Paris a été
érigé en archesèché sous Louis XID

A force, bu strength of; à force ouverte, de vive

force, vA open strength ov force; de force, par
foree, forciting à force de bras, by strength of
arma, iy main strength; à toute force, bu ail
means :—tacons de parler adverbinles. On dit

prenudre.une fille de force, Ja violer ; 4 furce ou-
verte, de vive ferce, avec viulence ; à force de

bras, avec le secours des forces corporelles; À

toute force, pur toutes sortes de muyens, À lout

prendre.

accidentellernent,

accidentally :—accidenteilement, par accident;

Jortuëement, par cas fortuil: ce qui arnve ace

tidenteloment est wn even mount qui survient

contre l'attente ; ce qui arrive for/uiement ost

au-dessus de toute prévoyance, ct tient à des

CAUSES CONNUS.

heureux, Angtn:—fortrinf

veut dire littéralement qui est ven lu Arroenr

par des eatisss où des Événenns survenns

CC favorahles. Honreua judique seulesunt

ce qu'on ust. P’état où Loncst le bien dent on

Jot. Fortune. seion Féty nologie, Simifie the
vorise de Ja fortune; Reeren vy jouissaut du
Douheur où d'un bunkeur, Meurer se dit a
Pégard de tous les genres de bicus et de ixn-
hour: forrnns distingue le bon hour singulier,
et les gréces salées Ce vicillant, qui dans
la désolation générale de sa patrie, conserve
sun Chup el ses inoissons, est fortune; ce pli
losoplic ust Aenreuwr, quia pu s'élever jusqu'à
Ja connaissance des causes Celui à qui tout
Niet tout streced., eclui qui est entouré de
Fabondance et de la joie, est jortrnr: ec lui qui
est content du son sort et de he ni me, eclni
qui jouit dans sou eœur de la paix, est Acureu v.
Les prétendus rnreux du sècle ne sont en
effet que fortunes. L'ambition peut tre for-
tunée,; Ja modération seide est heureuse.

Fon, sad, lunalics extravagant extracigant; in.

sense, sen-elecs, studid s jubceile, dhe. le : le
fou manque par la raison; Veatrivagen’, par
Ja règle ; l'aisensé par l'esprit; l'éshéte, par
les orgaucs. Les fous ont finturination iorte 3
les catraragans ont bes idées steralieress les
tneensés Jes ont borndces; les fddécileg n'en
ont point de leur propre fonds.

Fouctucr, to whips Gistger, fu lash; flageller, to

scourge. On attache nu Jour l'idée de la
peus; à In fustigerion, celle de correction; à
a Jingellntios, cuile de penitence.

Fourbe, Chen, impocture; vourberic, cheating, dotte

ble dea‘ing :—la_fuurte est le vice, la fourbcric
est l'habitude, action du fonrbe.

Frèle, Jrail; fragile, fragile:—fréle se dit d'un

* corps faible dont les parties ont de la mollusse,
de l'élasticité ou de Ja souplesse; et fragile,
d'un corps iuible, dont les parties ont de lu
raiicur. Ainsi l'on dit du ros au, qu'il est
Sréle; et du verre, qu'il est fragile. Du papier,
du taffetas ne sont ni fréles mi fragiles, parce-
qu'on les plie comme on veut sans les rompre.

FUR [

Une santé qui s'altère aisément, que pea de
ehose dérange, est fréle. La fortune, les
richesses, les grandeurs sont des choses fra-
files.

Fréquenter, fo frequent; hanter, te haunt -~lidée
de fréquenter est celle de concours, d’affluence;
l'idre de hanter est celle de societe, de com-
pagnie. C'est la multitude, la foule qui fré
qurnte; et elle fréquente des lienx, des places:
c'est uæ personne, ce sunt dct particuliers
qui Aanfent, et ils Aantent des personnes, des
assembices. Un ivrogne qui va au cabaret, le
Jfrrquente; si c'est avee des compagnons de
débauche, il le hante. Hanter ajoute à fré-
quenter l'idée d’une habitude ou d'une fré-
quentation familière qui influe sur les mœurs,
sur la conduite, sur la réputation, sur la ma-
nière de penser. Disinoi qui tu hantes (dit Te
proverbe), je te dirai quitu es.

Fnvole, frivolous; fuule, futile, trifling :—la
chose frivole manque de solidité ; la chose fr
tite de consistance. La première ne peut sub-
sister longtemps ; la seconde ne peut produire
l'effet qu'on en attend. L'homme frivole
s'occupe sérieusement de petites choses ;
Vhomme futie parle et agit inconsidérément

Fuir, to <hun; éviter, to avoid; éluder, to elude:
—on fuit les choses et les personnes qu'on
craint, où qu'on a en horreur : on ¢vite les
choses qu'on ne veut pas rencontrer. et les
personnes qu'on ne veut pas voir, ou dont on
ne veut pas être vu. On é/ude les questions
auxquelles on ne veut pas, où l'on ne t
pas repondre. Pour /wir, on prend le côté op-
posé ; r'évtier, on prend une autre route ;
pour cluder, on fait semblant de n'avoir pas
entendu, et lon change adrojtement de pro-
pos. On fuiten courant. On cuite en se de
tournant. On élude ei: donnant le change.

Funerailles, fincrals; abséques, obrequies :—fir
ncrailles marque proprement le deuil, et of
ségues, le convoi. La douleur preside aux
funéruil'es; la piété conduit les obrèçues. Les
Juntrailes et les obsèques annoncent un enter-
rement fait ave plus ou moins de cérémo-
nies. Un fils fait des c:ègues à son père, et
laisse les /tnéralles à la vanité. |

Fureur, furie, fury :—la fureur dénote l'agita-
tion violente du dedans ; la /furie, l'agitation
violente du dehors. La fureur est un ivu ar
dent ; la furie une flamme éclatante. La /u
reur est en nous; la furie nous met hors de
nous La fureur nous possède ; la furie nous
emporte. La furcur mène à la furte. La fir
reur a des accès ; la {ue est effet de l'accès
violent. On souffle la fureur pour exciter la
furie. Toute passion violente est fureur; la
colère violente fait la /urie. On dit la fureur

ur l'ardeur ou le fort du combat. La fureur

o mal; la fureur des flots; mais on ne dira
pas !a /ureur de la peste. Ou dit les /urewrs,
pour marquer surtout les effets intérieurs, les
excès des passions. Les fureurs d'Orvste ; Jes
Sureurs de l'amour; les fureurs de la jalousie.
On dit proprement la furie des fluts, d'un

ouragan, d'un incendie, d'un volcan; et fr;
gurément où pur extension, la fureur des .

vents, des vagues, des flammes, des tourbillons.
Furie marque les plus grands exces, et ne peut
être pris Qu'en mauvaise part : /ureur, suscep-
tible de moderation, peut se prendre en bonne
part. On dit: une sruble fureur; une fureur
divine; Une rainte frreur.
bonne part dans les occasions où l'uupétuo-
att, la violence, l'abandon de soi-même sont

224

GAGER, to wage or wager

Gages, wayes;

Furie se prend en !

] GAT

mecessanes, utiles, naturels: enmme, les Fran-
is vont, courent, tombent, donnent avec
sur

fempensi.
Furies, furies; euménides, eumenides —~les fu

ries appartiennent à la m re et à l'hi-
toire Romaine ; les euménides, à la mytholo-
gie et A l'histoire Greeque. Les furies punis
sent le crime, et les euménides châtient les
coupables. Les firies poursuivent les crirui-
nels pour venger la justice, et les exmén:s
les frappent pour les ramener à l'ordre. On
ne voit que de le haine dans les furier; on voit
la justice et la bonté se réunir les cum

nédes.
Furieux, furibond, furious :—furicux déaote par-

ticulièrement l'acte de fureur ou l'aceès de
furie ; et furibond, la dispusition à ces necès ct
leur uence. Le furibond est souvent fi:
rieux. Le furteux est menacant et terrible ;
le furibond est hideux et effrayant. La raison
du furieux est aliéuée, le visage du furisond
est defiguré. Furicux est prodigué aux choses
comme aux personnes, et non-seulement à
tout ce qui est remarquable par la violence,
l’impétuosité, l'excès ; mais à tout ce qui est
étonnant, extraordi prodigi en sou

nre. Ainsi un gros turbot est furieux, aus-
bien qu'un torrent. Une dépense est _/u-
ricuse comme une tempcte.

Futur, avenir, future :—le futur est relatif à Vex-

istence des ctres, et l'avenir aux

des événemens. On peut parler avec certi-
tude des choses futures, et prédire celles d’un
certain ordre par les seules lumières nate
relles: on ne peut que conjecturer sur l'are
nir, et il est im le de le prédire sans une
révélation expresse. L'astronomie prédi le
Jutur; et l'astrologie, l'avenir.

G.

3 panier, ro bet —on rage

particuliérement, q il s'agit de vénficr,

e prouver, d'accomplir un point, un fait: on
parie particulièrement, quand il s'agit d'évén.-
mens contingens, douteux, dépendans da
moins en partie du hasard ou de causes étran-
gères. Celui qui se les raisons ies
motifs, les autoritts: celui qui Perir calcule
les chances, les probabilités, les hasards de
perte ou de gain. Des joueurs parient : des
coucurrens gasentg.
appointemens, salary; hono-
niire, fees —Vacception dans laquelle ces
mots sont synonymes n° les deux pre
miers qu'au plunel. Gages n'est d'usage qu'à
l'égard des dumestiques ou de ceux qui scr
vent; cppeiniternens se dit pour tout ce qui est
place, depuis in plus petite commission jus
qu'aux plus gra emplois ; honoraire a heu
pour les maîtres qui ensergnent quelque sci-
ence, pour les visites ou les ordonnances
médecins, les conscils en les écrits des avo-
eats. Gages marque toujours quelque chase
de bas; copcin:emens n'a point cette nice;
henoraire réveille Pxlée contruire.

| Gai, yay; enjoué, merry, joyful; rejouissant, re

vicing :-—ec'est par l’huneur qu'on est gat; par
te caractère d'esprit, qu'on est enjou?; par les
façons d'agir, qu'on est réjouseent. Triste,
sérieux, ennuycux, sont précisément les op-
posés. Un huminc gai veut mre; un homme

GAS
cmou est de bonne compagnie: un homme
rc oudssane Fait rire.

Gai, gay; gaillard, merry, brisk —gaillard dif
ttre de gat, en ce qu'il présente l'idée de la
giivté jointe à celle la bouffonnerie, et
qg'iviqu-fu de la licence. On dit trésbien, 1l
ale propos gai, et luuilicrement il a le pro-
pus gaiilard. Uu propos gailiard est toujours
jai: UN propos gat west pas toujours gaci'ard,
Gun, gan; profit, pro/it; lucre, ducre; Ciuolu-
ment. emoluments binefice, benefit :—le gain
suppose des risuu_s et du hasard, L: profit pa-
ran Cire plus sûr, et venir d'un rappuri ha-
lntuel, soit de fonds suit d'industrie : on dit:
le frroft d'uue terre; les profits du jeu, pour
œuX qui donnent a jouer ou qui fuurnissent
L' caries Le /ucre a rapport à la passion de
liutérct; on dira de queiqwun: À anne le
Licre. Leenealament est afecié aux charges et
aus emplois Béucfice ne se dit puire que
pear des banquiers, Les comnussionaires, le
change etie produit de Vargent. Ou dit aussi
en j'uisprudence ; ge porter lritier par béne-
fie d'inventaire. |
Gabmathias, gcl'imathies; phébus, domdast :—
facons de parier. qui, À torce date tauion, ré-
pañsent de Pewbarras et de Pobseurité dans
ke discours, Le gaiima'hias est Un discours
eabruuile et con'us, qui semble Cire quuique
chu et ue dit mon. Parner ous, donner
dais le picbus, cruployer te phtsus, C'est ex
priiucr avec des termes trop figures et trop
reherchds, ee qui duit Cire dit plas simajtes
ent Le soleil y enive Vordumure, et e'cst
prubctre ce quia donne hi u au nom d::phéous,
Garantir, to guirantu; préserver, (9 prcierce;
sauver, to save s—velul qui vous Courre ou
vous protège de wanitre à emp'cher Fun
presion qui vous serait nuisible, vous caran-
tit: celui qui vous assiste, et vous prowiunit
contre quelque dancer funeste qui pourrait
survenir, VUUS freerve celui qui vous dee
hyn d'un grand mal, où vous arrache a un
grand pénl, vous suuec. Les vetemiens qui
vuus euvuvrent, vous garantissent dus injures
du temps; les gens ards qui vous accorapars-
nent, vous préscrvent de l'attaque des vo-
leurs; la nature, Vigoureuse encor, rtiles re-
mèdes qui la scondent, vous sauvent d'une
maladie. On est garar:i par la résistances on
est préservé par la vysilanec ; on est sauce par
bos secours
Ginter, fo keep; retenir, fe rctain:—on garde ce
qu on ne veut pas douner: on re’ien’ co qu'on
ne veut pas rendre. Nous gardony notre bien :
nous retenons cclui d'autrui. L'avare garde
ses trésors: le débiteur reticné l'argent de ses
ercanciers.
Gardicn, (ruetee; garde, kecper :—le mot de gar.
d'en n'a pour abieet que la conservation de Ia
chose: eceluide ga + renterine dans son idée
un office économique, On est gardicn d'un
depét; on dit garde dus arciuves, garde du
trésor. Dans le style de la procédure, on dit:
gardien de meubls exécutés, de bicns saisis.
Dans Le style militeire, on dit: garde du ru,
garde d’un poste. Dans le sens figure, gar-
disn a beaucoup plus de grace: garde cun-
vient micux dans le sens littéral.
G:-iuller, te waste; dissiper, to spend, te dissi-
pue; dilspider, to dlapidate, to *pend inconsie
derately —eclui qu fait des dépenses désur
données, dirsifé sis revenus; celui qui dé-
pense les fetils avec les revenus, dilajude; ve

[ 225

] GEN

lui qui laisse püter, piller son bien cn fausses
dépenses, ga.uile.

Général, genrral; universel, untversal:—le géné-

ral comprend Ja totalité en gros; luniversel,
en detail. Le général est commun à un tres-

nombre ; Puniversel s'étend à tout. Le
général west point incompatible avec des ex-
ceptons partieulicres ; Puniversel les exclut
absolument Aussi dit-on qu'il n'y a puit de
rèvle générale, qui ne souffn: quelque excep-
tiva; et Von regarde comme un principe uni-
versel, Une laque, dont tous les esprit sans
exception tcunnaissent la vérité.

Gtnie, genius; talent, talent:—ily naissent tous

les deux avce nous; mais le génie paral etre
plus intérieur, et le aient plus extérieur. On
a le génie de la poësie ct de la pcinture : on a
le talent de parler ct d'écrire. Avec du talent
on peut ttre, par exeinple, un bon nailituire ;
avec du genic, un bon militaire devient un
coand général

Genie, geniuss esprit, sense, mind:—an homme

de genie be doit rien aux préceptes : il est dé
teriiné une sorte d'instinet à ce qu'il
fait, ct A la manière dont il le fait. Un hu:n-
me de. frit étudie l'art : ses réflexions le pré-
servent dvs fautes où peut conduire un in-
stuct aveugle : il est riche de son propre
fonds; ct avec Ie secours de limitation, maître
des nehes.es d'autrui Le ge se s'élève vu
l'esprit ne sacrait attcindre ; mais l'esnrit eine
brasse au-luik de ce qui appartizat au génie.
Avec dug ude, on ne saurait Ctie, s’il faut aie
si dire, qu'une s ul: chos+: avec de Pesprit,
on sera tout cu qu'on voudra, parce que l'es
Pret se pic à tout.

Génie, genuss goût tas'e; suvoir, knarvicdre,

she serie est ectty pénétration, ou cette
force d'intligeace, par laquclle un homme
soit Vivemcut une chose: fuite ou à faire, on
avrance caduiemcime le plan, puis la réalise
AWG Hors, et Ja produit, suit en la fesant core
prendre par le discours soit cn la rendant
schsible par yucdque onvuge de sa main. Le
rca est de sentuinent du beau, Fiunvur du bou,
“auquicsegnont à ec qui cst burn. Eulin, le
savur est la recherche exacte des règles que
sunont des artistes et la coriparaison de tour
travail avec les lois de la vérité et du bon
Si Ns.

Gens, people; personnes, frrenr:—le mot gene,

comme syNonyine de ferssnr'es, A UNE valour
iitinie, qui le rend incapable de s'unir asec
un nombre, et de désigner un sens particulier;
le mot Personne est susceptible de rapport
avee le sexe, ainsi que de calcul. Si cette
regle soufre exception à l'égard du nombre,
c'est quand le mot est précédé d'un adjecut:
on dit quatre jeunes gens, ois honnêtes gens,
dix braver gens, La raison de Pexce ptiun rc.
elle à l'égard du nombre, est que Vadjoeul
placé avant Je substanuf, s‘amalgame et se
comond tellement avec lui, qu'ils ne torment
eus: mble qu'une dénomination, dont l'adjectif
donne l'uléc déterminés, capitale, dominante.
On dira deux braves gens, trois sottes genx,
quatre pauvres gens; couune on dirait, ct
parce qu'on dirait, deux braver, trois sots,
quatre pauvres. La raison de la règle, c'est

ue je mot gens eat colleetif et indthini, au
lieu que celui de fersonnes est en luetacme
particulier ct ilivilucl: on ne dit pas dur
gens, parce qu'on ne dit pas un gen? où nine
telle gent; car gent, méme au singulicr, indi-

GEN [ 2

querait à sonnes: et les personnes
ou crea dein ma me espèce collectivement
pris On dit deux personnes, parcequ'on dit
une personne ou telle personne: ce mot indique
wn individu et non une espèce; et au pluriel,
il ne peut indiquer que des individus qui se
comptent. On vient d'obecrver que l’un dit
quelque chose de général ct de vague, et l'au-
tre quelque chose de partieukher et de déter-
+ Gent, gens signific proprement race,
lignée ; c'est un mot collectif sa nature.
On dit burlesquement da gent moutonnière, la
gent trottemenu. Enfin le inot gens s'emploie
pour désigner une espèce particulière, une
classe, un de personnes, de citoyens,
d'acteurs. On dit, gens d'église, gens du monde,
gens de finance, gens de livice. jens d'affaire,
gens de métier, gens de qualit, ET de mer,
gens de journée, gens de robe; et de mcine gens
de bien, gens d'honneur, gen: de sac et de corde,
gens de rien, gen: sans ave. On diva au sin-
ier homme d'affaire, homme de ro'x, homme
rien, homme d' ur, &c. La propriété de
ce mot est donc incontestablement d'exprimer
le genre, Pespecc, fa sorte, l'état des personnes,
oa de désigner collectivement les personnes
d'un tel état ou par leur état, leur condition,
leur profession, leurs qualités communes. Le
mot perse.me indique ce qui est propre, parti-
cuncr À Pobjet, ce qu'il y ade personnel ou
@’exclusf, ce qui le caractérise et le distingue.
On ne dira pas, pour désigner une espece ou
sorte cic gens, ce sont des personnes de métier,
des personnes Caf aire, des personne; du roi ou
de cour, des personnes du peuple, Ke. ou des
Personnes de cœur, des personnes Phonneur,
des Personnes de neant. On dira qu'il y avait
2 une telle fête toute sorte de gens, uu des gens
de teute crhève, pour marquer ia foule et le
mélange dis états. Ll yr gens et gens, Cest
a-dire, différentes sortes ou cspécus de gens:
ily a aussi personnes ct personnes, e'cst-aalire
des fersennes d'un ménte ou d'un caractére
artieuier ou différent 11 y aindéduiment
aucoup de gens ou bien des gens: ily a dèter-
minéuecut Musieurs personnes ou quelques per-
eonneg, On dira pour tout: la jeunesse, sans
distinction, les jeunes gens: pour distinguer le
rexe, on dira fes jeunes ;crronnes. Les herr
nétes gens forment ua espte: de corps; les
personnes honnétes sont isolées, Eparses. C'est
se moquer des gras, du mondc, et non des
personnes que de leur compter des choses
incroyables. Le mot gens est la indéfini
comme celui de monde: une moquerie dét rm
minuée ct directe tomberait sur les personnes.
Vos suldats, vos domestiques, votre suite, vo-
tre société, vous les appelez quelquefois vos
gens. Le mot gens est souvent une dénoini-
pation cavalière, familière, leste, inéprisante ;
et, par les raisons contraires, le mot de per-
sonncs est plutôt une qualification honnète,
décente, respectueuse, noble. Prévenu défis
vorablement contre des inconnus de mauvaise
mine, on demandera, Qui sont ces gens-là ?
Qu'est-ce que ces gens-là? Que veulent ces gens
fa: Préveau favorablement par l'air, l’équi-
page. les manières de tels autres étrangers,
on demandera, Quelles sont ces personnes?
Qu'est-ce que ces personnes-là désirent ? Quel
est le dessein de ces personnes-la ? On témoigne
du mépris pour les gens qui nous décrient ;
on monte de la considération pour les per
gonnes qui nous défeudeut, Par le mot gere

o

26 ]

Gibet. gixt; potence, gallo:rs:—le

Gloire. gloryÿ honneur, henour:—|la

Gourmand, high feeder; gounfre,

GOU

sonne on marque des égards; on traite plus
lestement les gens Ou donne du poids, de
l'autorité, à l'opinion, au témoignage des per-
sonnes; on ne fait que citer les gens, quand
on n'attache à leur opinion, leur ce
meignage, aucune considération, aucune im-
portance.

Gentils, gen’iles; paiens, ns:—les savans
ndent que les gentils furent lés de
ce nem, À cause qu'ils n'ont que la loi natu-

relle, et celle qu'ils s'imposent à enx- mêmes,
par opposition aux Juifs et aux chrétiens qui
ont une loi positive ct une religion révelée
uSls sont obliges de suivre. Le mot de gen-
tls ne designe done que des gens qu ne
croient pas religion révclée; et eehai de
Patene distingue cc ux qui sont attachés & une
religion imjtholonque ou au culte des faux
dieux, Les parents sont genvils; mais les gr
tilr ne sont pas tous paren. Confucius et Soe
erate, qui rejetaicnt la pluralité des dicux,
étuient gensi(s, et n'étaient point parens. Ls
gcu‘ils, sans avoir la loi, font naturel stent ce
qui cst de la loi: les patens, imbus de super
stim folles et inpivs observent une loi qui
est coutraire à la loi sainte, Celut qui ne
croit pas en Jesus Christ, mais qui n'nonure
pas de taux dieux, est gentil: eelui qui honore
es taux dieux, et qui par conséquent a des
sentiinens tout opposés à la foi, est par-7
L'usace attache cneore au mot prien une idée
de mauvaises mœurs, de mœurs grossières,
déréglées, brutal.s, impies, abnaminables :
eetie inche n'est pus également imprinée zu
mot gear. Les poicns sont pris pour les ido-
Jatres, et ce n’est pas sans fondement, A regan
de: l'origine de ta dnomination; tris les
Juifs rm-connaissaicht des gentits qui n'étaient
s idolatres.
gibet est le
genre de supplice ; la forence est Mnstrument
particulier du supplice. On dresse la peterice
pour celui qui est condamné au
loire chit
quelque chose de plus éclatant que Phonne::r.
L'homme peut étre inditférent pour la gies )7;
Mais il ne luiest pas permis de l'être pour
l'aonneur. A1 vaut mieux travniller pour ja
gloire que pour Vinterct. Quand un avar-
ait de la dépense, c’est plus par foaneter que
ar goût.

Glorieux, vain-glorious; fier, haughty; avranti-

geux ,sc{f-conceuted; orgucilleun, proud: —le gic
rieur n'est pas tout-à-fait le fier, mi Pacer
geux, ni l'orgueilleux. Le fier Gent de Parre
nt et du dédaigncux, il se communique piu:
‘avantageux abuse de la moindre deferen:e
qu'on a pour lui: l'orguwileux étale Vereds de
la bonne opinion qu'il a de lueroéme : le ge
rieux est plus rempli de vanité. Le gloriccs
veut fre quelque chose: l'orgrc:dre 1
croit ewe quelque chose: lave EAL
comme s'il tit quelque chose: le fier eroat qur
lui seul est quelque chose, et que les autres ne
sunt rien.

Glose, gloss; commentaire, comment:—tous les

deux sont des interpretations ou des explica-
tions d'un texte: mais la géese est plus lit-
terale et se fait mot À mot ; le conwnentairc
est plus libre, et s'évarte plus de la lettre.

y; gould,
ravenous; plouton, g/utioneus:— ut come
mun exprimé par ces tefmes, est celui de
manger trop, immodérémentyavec excès. Le

GRA

gourmand aime tant à manger et a faire
bonne chére, qu'il en prend plus qu'il ne
convient ; il faut qu'il mange, mais non sans
choix. Le goinfre est d'un si haut appétit, ou
plutôt d’un appétit si brutal, qu'il mange À
pleine bouche, bâfre, se gorge de tout, assez

indisuinctement; il mange et mange pour
manger. Le goulu mangr avec tant d'avidité,

qu'il avale plutôt qu'il ne mange, ou qu'il ne
{ait que tordre et avaler, comme on dit: il ne
mache pas, il gobe. Le gieuten court au
manger, ct mange avee un bruit désagréable,
et avec tant de vorncité, qu'un morceau n'at-
tend pas l’autre et que tout a bientôt disparu
avec lui; il engloutit. Gourmand, goiufre,
goulu, gloutun, viennent de ja mème racine,
G. Go, gol, gul, gor, désignent la bouche, la
le gosicr, la gueule, et ce qui leur est
relatif, comme l’action de manger, celle d’ava-
Goût taste; gén le godt
out, faste; ie, genius:—le goût est souvent
“paré du génie. a génie est un pur don de
la nature; ce qu'il produit est l'ouvrage
d‘an moment. Le goft est l'ouvrage de
l'étude et du temps; il tient à la connaissance
d'une multitude les ou établies ou sup-
postes ; il fait produire des beautés qui ne
t que de convention. Le sublime et le
mie brillent dans Shakspeare, comme des
éclairs dans une longue nuit; ct Racine est
toujours beau. Homère est plein de génie; et
Virgile, d'élégance. Les règles et les lois du
£cGt donnent des entraves au géuie: i les
brise pour voler au sublime, au pathétique,

au grand.

Grace, grace; faveur, facour:—ta faveur est une
bienveillance gratuite quan eherche a obte-
nir ; elle suppose plutôt un bienfait qu'une
récompense. La grdce est une fareur qu'on
fait à quelqu'un sans y être obligé : c’est plus
que justice. Gréce dit quelque chose de gra-
uut, on bienfaît gratuit, un service gratuit
ment rendu: fuveur dit quelque chose d‘affec-
tneus, le gage d'un interet particulier, le soin
du zèle pourle bonheur ou la satisfaction de
quelqu'un. La grdce annonce principale-
ment la puissance et la supériorité dans celui
qui l'accorde : la faveur annonce plutôt le
tuible et la familiarite dans celui qui la fait.

Graces, graces; agrémens, charms:—lrs grûres
nDaisstent d'une politesse naturelle, accom
paguée d'une noble liberté ; les agrémens vi-
ennent dan assemblage de traits fins, que
Vhumeur et l'esprit animent. Grdces a plas
de rapport au corps; et agrémeng, à l'esprit.
Une personne marche, danse, chante avee
erfce; sa conversation est pleine d'agrément.

Gracieux, graceful, pleasing; agréable, agrcea-
be, Pleasant:—Vair et les munières rendent
gracieux; l'esprit et l'humeur rendent agréc-
ble. On aie la rencontre d’un homme gr
cieux, il plait: on recherche la eompagnic
d’un homme agréable, À amuse. Les person-
m+ polies sont toujours gracieuses; les per-
sunnes enjouées sont ordinairement agréadles.
On dit, un abord gracieux, un commerce
cgreable: une réception grarieuse, une conver-
sation aogréahle. Dit des choses, gracieux
exprime ve qui flatte les sens ou l’amour-pro-
pre; agréable, ce qui convient au goût et à
l'esprit

Gru, grain; graine, sced:—ces deux mots sont
syronymes, ence qu'ils signifient également
une sençnce qu'on jette en terre pour y fruc-
Llier ; mais le grain est une semenee de jui

[ 227 ]

Re -—

GUI
mème; e’est à dire, qu'il est aûssi le fruit
qu'on doit recueillir: la graine est une se
mence de choses différentes; c'est-idire,
qu'elle n’est pas ellememe le fruit qu'elle

it produire. On seme des grains de blé ct
d'avoine pour avoir de ces mèmes grains: on
sème des graines pour avoir des melons, des
fleurs, des herbages.

Grand, great; énorme, Aeinous; atroce, atro-
cious:—ces trois épithetes se rapportant aux
crimes, marquent le degré. Il y a des crimes
plus ou moins grands; énorme exprime l’excès ;
atroce y ajoute l'idée de circonstances aggra-
vantes.

Grandeur d’ame, greatness of soul; générosité,
generosity; magnanimité, magnanimity—la
grandeur Came est dans les sentimens élevés
au-dessus des sentimens vulgaires ; la magna-

nimité est role ment la quulité constitutive
d’une e aut; la générosite est la qualité

qui distingue une bonne race, la noblesse du
sang, l'iomme d’une ame forte. La grandeur
dame fait de grandes choses; la génerosité les
fuit par un désintéressement sublime ; Ja mng-
nanimité les fait sans effort, comme des chosus
simples. On admire la grandeur d'ume; on
admire, on aiine la générosité; on s’enthousi-
asme pour la nrgnanimilé.

Grave, grave; séneux, serious—-un homme
grave peut rire, mais il ne choque point les

ienséances ; l'homme #ricux l'est par hu-
meur, et souvent faute d'idées.

Grave, grave; sérieux, seriovs; prude, prude:—
on est grave par sapesse et par maturité
d'esprit On est ærieu.v par humeur ct par
tempérament. On est prude por goût et par
affectation. La lgèrete est l'opposé de la

avie: l'enjouement, l'est du sérieux: le ba-
inage, l'est de la prudcrie.

De bon gré, of one’s orn accord; de bonne vo-
loute, willingly; de bon eœur, heartily; de
bonne grâce, 1r#th a goed grace:—on agit ce
bon gré, sans contrainte ; de bonne volonté. saus
répugnance ; de bon crur, par inclination ; de
bonne grâce, avce plaisir,

Gros, big; épais, (hick:—une chose est grossr par
la quantité de sa circonférence ; elle cat
cpairse par l'une de ses dimensions. Un arbre
est gros; une planche est épaisse. Il est difii-
cile d'embrasser ee qui est gros; on a de la
peine & percer ce qui est "fair.

Guider, to guide; conduire. to conducts mener,
to lead:—les deux premiers de ces mots suppo-
#ænt dans leur valeur propre une supériorité
de lumières que le dernier n’exprime pas ;
mais, en récompense, celui-ci renferm: une
nlée d’ascendant ei de crédit tout-à-fait étran-

“re aux deux autres. On conduit et Von
.&uide ceux qui ne savent pas les chemins ; on
mène ceux qui ne peuvent ou ne veulent pas
aller seuls. Mais l'idée propre et unique de
guider, est d'éclairer ou de montrer la voie :
idée de conduire, est de diriger, de régir, de
gouverner une suite d'actions : celle de me-
ner, est de disposer de l’objet ou de sa marche.
La lunière seule guide; on conduit par le
commandement comme par l'instruction et
par le concours ; l'autorité, la force, la supéri-
orite, l’ascendant vous ménent. On guide un
voyageur, un apprenti, un écolkr ; on conduit
un (tranger, un client, un afi; on condure
auesj des troupes, des travailleurs, dex ant
maux ; on mere des enfans, des aveugles, des
prisouniers, des iubecilles. Dans ke sens lit-
téral, C’est proprement In iète qu cond,

HAL [

l'œil qui guide, et la main qui mene. Au fig.
Ju nature, la ruison, la loi. la règle, Ia science
nous surdent; la wature, la raison la prudence,
ke cuis. Le passion, ln volonté nous cundue
sent; los passons. Les evenemens, Îcs choses,
la tortuuc, Je munde nous ic rent,

H.

HARILE, shi/ful; capable. able:—habile sipuific
plus que capril, soi qivon pare d'un gene.
ral, un savant d'un jue &e. Lee
hosnne esteetal qui tait tn grand usare ce ce
Qu'il sait: Phoritas casbir ost celui qui sait.
Le capable pout. Fri r ex €outs
Habile, sAc/fiui; savant, ler @d; doete, learned:
—on dit du prbeaccur de l'avocat, qu'ils
sont Aaiv/ery dur plutosenhae et du u:athéinati-
cien, qu'ils sont arcs; de Phistorien et du
jurisconsulte, qu'ils sont doctrr. On devient
ho par les p sivuce, savent par la medita-
lion, es deere Dir la lecture.
Hintant cakahr nt; buurveois, burgess; Gito-
you, ctuni-hahtant marque une résidence
omiaatre à la vitle ou à la caipaune; bourre
gros marque une résidence dans la ville, et un
degre de condition qui Gent le milieu entre
la noblesæ et le paysan; Gveyen a un rapport
particulier À fa souic té poLtique. Un voyageur
duit observer avee soia les mœurs des divers
Aaberany de la terre. La vraie politesse ne se
trouve que chez fa noblesse et Îles principaux
bourscuis des villes eapitales. Dans les états
républicains se sont d'ilustres céfayens qui
rouvernent leur patrie. Un empcreur, un
Tol, UN oUver:in, ne sont point des cfovens.
Habitation, fahvaton sy manson, house; séjour,
ahone; domicile} dorreil: demeure, &rellüie,
nae ten une Adnreren vst Lu lieu que l'on
habite quand on veut. On a une maison dans
utue.droit que on n'hañite pas; Un sejour, duns
un endroit qu'on n'habite que par intervale ;
un domrik, dans un eudroit qu'on fixe aux
autres conne le heu de sa residence ; une de-
meure, Partout où l'on se propose d'Cue long-
ten ps.
Haine, Aatred ; aversion, aversion, antipathie,
amivathy 3; répugnanee, resugnancy:—le mot
de Aone Sapphyve plus ordinaim.acnt: aux
wrsonnes; On se sert de Ceiui de reprenance
a l'égard des actions. Les mots d'acier et
d'entipethie conviennent à tout egalement.
Ya haine fait tout blamer dans les personnes
qu'en hait; larersion fait qu'on évite les
nas Vane cathic fait owon ne les peut suut-
rir; la 2rprienance cuuprehe euwon ne fase
les chos-s de bonne grace, ct donue un sir
rene. Ii ne faut avoir de ln Aarne, que pour
i" vice; de laversion, que pour ce qui est
nuisible: de Fantijiathicon que pour ce qui
vorte uu érunes et de la rep uence, que pow
es fausses démarches, ou pour ce qui peut
donner atteinte À ja réputation.
Haleine. breath; soutile, breu, hing ces ruots
sont des onomatop ee; ils dés grant l'émas-
ion ou la sortie de l'air chassé des poumons.
Ace Mialerne vous échauftez; uvee le soufle
vous refronlissez. Le so: #e a perdu. par ta
ression des lèvres, la chaleur de Lie.
aire lrieine fera vacillee la lumicre dune
bougie; votre soufle l'eteindra. Le sof/
ramasst en UD pout toute VAaleine, Et Cu

2:8 ]

ae eee —— — —

HAT

augmente In foree par l'impulsion. L'homine
excdé de fatigue seu fie, a le ssuffe fort et pré--
cipité, il est ersouf??. L'Areane et le son Tie
apparticn ent atrssi aux vents, on dira le ser fhe
des atquilons, ct l'horine des 2ephyrs.

Hameau, Aare; village, rilore; bonrg, he-

rou::h :—ces toils termes designent également
un assemblage de plusicurs m'i+00s destinées
à loger des gens de La campagne. La priva-
con d'un marché distingue un ricxe d'un
Br; la privation d'une église paroissale dis
Ungue un har.eta d'un tidiage.

Haranjsue, Aarangue ; discours, aperck ; oraison,

oratron :—ln Aarancue en veut proprement au
cour; «Dea pour but de persuader et Potracw
Voir; sn benuté consiste À être vive, forte. ct
touchante. Le dé--enrs s'addresæ directa nent
à l'esprit; il se propose d'expliquer et d'ur
struir. ; sa beauté est d'etre clair. juste. ct
élégant. L'oraison travaille à prévenir liina-
firation; son plan roule ordinairement sur La
louange ou sur in critique ; sa beauté consiste
à ètre noble, délicate, et brillante. Le ecape-
taine fait À ses soldats mme Aarangue pour ics
animer au combat. L'académiciet pronounce
un disrours, pour dévelopix-r ou pour souicnir
un système. L'orateur prononce une ea ron
funchre, pour donner à lVasseubléc une grande
idée de son héros.

Hardi, dof’; audacieux. audacious ; effronté, Sra-

zn-fauced :=Ces trois mots en ‘ Fun
sur l'autre, dans l'ordre où ils sont tet plici, :
l'homme Aardi est sans craintes; Fhomiuc are
dacicur, sans respect où sans rédeaion ;
l'homme effront?, sans pndeur. La Arrdiczse
avec laquelle on doit toujours dire la vent-,
ne doit jamais déetnérer en audace, encore
moins en effponteric. Hardi se prend aussi an
figuré, une voûte Acrdie. Effironté ne se dit
que des personnes. Hardie ct audarteua ss:
disent des personnes, des actions,ct des discours.

Hasard, 1=ard ; fortune, fort ; sort, fete 3 dem

tin, destary:—le hascrd ne forme ni ordre ni
dessin. La fortune forme des plans et dus drs-
seins; inais sans choix. Le sert suppose des
différences et un ontre de partare. Le denin
funne des desseins, des ordres, et des cenchalac
ions de causes Le Aazard fait; ja fortune
veut; le sort decide; le destin ordonne.

Hasanler. /o Jtzard ; risqner, to risk :—hasaracr,

C'est mettre, exposer, Cooinctitre au hasard, à
Ja tortune, au sort et proprement 20 jen ; os
quer, C'est courir le harvard, le danger. be fx nl
d'une chiite, d'un domnage, d'une perte cans
une carrière clissaiice où dans un mauvais pris.
Hasarder dique l'incerütude du succès : riz
quer menace d'une mattvaise issue. A chances
égales on fasarde; avec du Gusavantage au
rique. Vous fAgsardes, en jouant contre votre
égal; vous risquez contre un joueur plus ja-
bile. Le chanceux A#rrerde volontiers; et le
haudi r/syve. Dans la bonne fortune, on ee
risquer; dans le malheur, on ose Aavare: r.
On dit rasquer de tomber, de soutrir, de pirir,
mais non pas Aasarder: Coluirci suppose une
action libre; l'autre n'exige pas Lowours un
choix de notre part.

Hater. to Misten; presser, te press 3 dépécher. ro

Giepach; accélérer. to acceterate: —hlter inary ue
une diligence plus ou moins grande et souite-
hue; pre.ser, Une jppulsion furte, et de la vi-
vacité sans relâche: Œfrcier, une activite
inquiète et empresste Meme jusqu'à La pre
cipitation ; iérer, un accruissæiment de vi-
tuto, OU Un redoubkment d'acuvité. On Acie

HER [

li chose, quand elle sernit trop lente ou trop
tarlive; on la presse, lorsqu'elle presse où
qu'on st presé;, on la pc che, quand il ne
saat que de la tiniret de sen débarvasser ; on
lu “fre, lonau'elle va trop doucement ou
qu Ie se ral utit |
Hz'ui ha.'y ; precoce, precocious ; prématnré,
prone tire Auf signe qui se À fre, qui vient
de bonne gear : précorc, Qui prévient la saison,
qui urit avant le te:aps, qui arrive avant les
autres, Premature, dont la maturité accélérée
pr vient la saison, ou dont on prévient la na-
rote; À) désigue une maturité furcte ow une
fa ise maturité, quelque chose qui est contre
natuns: c'est le sens ord. naire qu'on lui donne
sutiruré. Ce qui est precoce est hors de Vor-
Ur commun; ce quiest préemaiuré est contre
fordre naturel. La dilig nce et la vitesse dis-
unsuent le 44tif; la célérité et l’antérionté,
L. precoce; Ja précipitation et l'anticipation,
le premature, Un printemps avancé donne
des fleurs Aïives ; un hiver uède produit des
feuraisons préeoces: des pluies continuclles
vers la fin de l'été nécessitent des vendanges
p'rmaturtes Ce mots s'appliquent figure
rucnt À l'esprit, à la raison, et à certaines
quantés. Ain la valeur qui n'attend pas le
nombre des années est Arive: la raison qui
croune dans l'enfance est precore; ha crainte
qui prévoit un danger si éloigne, qu'il n'est,
jer ainsi dire. que possible, est frdmaturre.
Heif est le contraire de tardif. | Precece est si
propre au jardinage, qu'on dit dis précoces
pour des fruits précores. Premature est évi-
demment propre à ce qui s'apprlle mûr.
Aisi, à proprement parler, les fleurs ne sont
Puint prematurees, elles sont précoces. Mais les
fruits sont Précorcs ct prématures. Cependnnt
cv dernier mot s'emploie rarement au propre,
ef il ne s'applique guère que vaguement aux
fruits en général. On dira des fruits frema-
fies, et non dos abricots ou des pois préma-
tarrs. Au figuré, ce mot seul et sams modifi
cation emporte une plante, une censure, un
blame; if indique une prérorité désondunnée,
ut maturité Qui est forcée ou qui n'est pits
attendue. Ainsi nous nous plaignons d'une
vicillesse Prenuturre, nous accusons une mort
pronaturec, nous blamons ane entreprise p7¢-
maturve, NOUS ceusuruns des opérations pre-
riaturtes.
Hut, proud; hautain, haughty; altier, Lfy: li
dee commune de ces mots est celle de hauteur,
d'éle-vation. L'homme haut ne s'abaisse pas;
l'homme hautain vous rabaisse ; l'homme: altier
vent vous asservir plutôt que vous abaisser.
L'hotume haut souffre impatiemment l'huiniliae
tions Je Aautain, la contradiction; l'altier, la
resistance. J, homme haut veut de la conside-
ration et des égards ; sil rend ce qu'il doit, il
esige Ce qui lui est dû. Le hautain veut des
humages ct des bassesses; il croit que tout
lini ust dû, et onblic ce qu'il doit. L’altier veut
ds ménagemens et l'empire; il rend ficre-
ment ce qu'il doit, et exige durement ce qui
lui est dû. Ona le cœur haut, l'ame hante;
on a Pair Aaut, le tan haut, l'humeur laure, les
matuères Aauter, Ke. On a l'humeur, l'air, la
mine, le ton, les allures, la contenaner, la pa-
role, les manières Agufaincy, Ou a l'air. le ton,
L- commandement, mais sur-tout l'hunieur,
Peprite le caractère a’tier. |
Herudité, inhei iting; héritage, inheritance :=hf.
redur, terme de pratique, ou héritage, terme
VOL. IL4.

229 ]

His

vulgaire. signifie la succession dont on he rite.
Héritage indique propreiment les biens dont om
hérite; hérédite, la qualité ow la destination
des biens, en vertn de laquelle on him.
L'Arrcdie, à proprement parler. est fa sucer s-
sion ayy druits du défunt; et l'héritare, la sue-
cession à ses biens, On dir VA redité d'une
charge, d'un office ; on appelle Aéritage un do-
maine, up fonds de terre; ct on dit vendre,

acquérir, mcture en valeur, améliorer un /e-
ringe,

Hérétique, heretical; hétéroldoxe. heterodox :—

Ces mots ne S'emploieut qu'en matière de foi.
L'Afivsie cat une opinion particulière, une
erreur À laquelle on s'attache fortement, et

ar laquelle on se sépare de ta communion:

hriéroderie exprime In différence d'opinion
ou la singularité d'opinion; cle consiste dans
opinion qui s'éçarte de l'opinion recne,
Hereugue chprinegittéralement ce qui sé pare
et rompt Punion; Act rodove, ce qui dittts.,
ce qui détruit la conformité. Hérérique est
opposé a catholique, c. a d. universel ; /u#ro-
dore cst opposé a orthodoxe, et orthodoxe
marque l'opinion saine et réglée, Hérérotoxe
a fait ‘#50 lor ie. comme erthodare, erthodor ‘es
mais fretique n'a pas fait Acrericite, pendant
que catholique a fait catholicité : ce mot néan-
Moins serait néc. ssaire pour désigner la qua-
lité on le: caractère d'Arrrique ; F. trait porti-
culier d'une proposition qui la constitue A-
rtique, ou qui en fait une Æ#rés'e ; et Fenelon
le répète souvent dans ses ouvrages de contro=
verse—ie dans hererodavie a le méme sens
que la terminaison àr, dans hrréricie,

Herois.ne, Acrotvm ; héroïicité, hevgicity : Véro

isme est la méthode, la règle, la marche, la
manière propre de penser, de sentir, d'asir
des heros; l'A troïciré est In qualité. la vertu, le
caractère propre du héros, cest-a=tire. la

randeur Mame, la générosité, In sublimité.

"dee que nous avons de F'Afoirme, Pheroicite
la remplit: ce que l'hérosme ehscigne, cons
seille, exige, l'A uwcite Fexécute.

Héros, hero; graud-hosnme, great man :—le h'ros

est ferme, intrépide, vaillant ; le grand-homme
oint au talent ot au génie leg vertus mons.

titre de héros dépend du succès; il ne peut
convenir QU'AU guerrier: chaque individu
peut mériter Le titre de grand-homime par hue
manité, la doucrur, et le patriotisme réuuis
aux grands talons. Le noin de César donne
l'idée d'un Avros 3 celui de Trajan, de Mare-
Aurvle, ou d'Alred, nous presente un grande
homie. Washington réunisuit les qualitrs
du Aeros ct celles du grand-homme. La plu-
part des Afros sont comme certains tableau s ;
pour les estimer, il ne laut pas les regarder de
trop pres.

Histoire, history ; fastes, fasts; chronique, chro-

nicle; annales, aunals; mémoires, memoirs ;
commentaires, commentaries; relations, rela-
tions; ancedute, anecdote; vie, life :—Vhistore
est la narration suivie des faits memorubles ;
les fastes sont des changemens authentiques
dans l'ordre public; la chronique est Phiviorre
divise selon l'ordre des temps; Jes annales
sont des chroniques dhvisées par années; les
memores sont les matérinux de Mhistoire ; les
Comuentaires sont des mrmoires sommmaaires; ia
rclution est le récit circoustanci¢ d'un évepe-
ment; les anredotes sont des recucils de faits,
de particularités curieuses ; la vie est l'histoire
d'un homme.

Le :

WYP : [ 239 4 IM M

Hinotographe, bistariogcapher ; historien (ito
mani—Vhistorigre he rassemble les mattre
ans; d'Atrerien bos mit en «titre.

Hone de bien, 4 frets men, homme d'honneur.
aan of honour; toun.te honune, an honest
man —T'hons.e de bien satistait esnetement
aux preceptes de la religion; Vitwusae d'hon-
Nour suit rigeareusement les lois de la société ;
lhonnéte homie we perd jamais de vue la
vertu. °

Honune de sens, on enlightencd man; horame de
hou sens, aman of goed srnse:—Vhomme de sens
a de la proibndeur daus ies connaissances.
beaucoup de rectitude dans le jueement ;
Paunme de bon sens a assce de jugement et
d'intcignes pour se tirer à son avantage des
affaires vidinanrs,

Honuue vrai, a teary man; homme france, a free
hearted man: —Viomine vrai dit tide Hcment les
choses conune cles sont; Phamme franc dit
son sentiment à cur ouvert. L'huwnme vrar
ne connait pas le mensonge; Vienne franc
ne connait pas la politique, L'Asnme vrai
dit sa pensév, parce qu'elle est ha vérité;
L'homme fian dit la vérité, parce qu'uile cst
sa punace,

Nonnir, tu revile; balnuer, fo mark: vilipender,
to vilify:—Aenn sivnific en Allemand désho-
horer, tt cv at dans ce sens qu'on a dit Acnnir,
Cc mot a une valeur postive, qui est Celle de
répandre la honte. Bufoucr, ¢ust proprement
hucr quelqu'un À pleine bouche. s'en jouer
sans Incuagement,s ch moquer d'une maniere
outragewite, Paccabler d'afrunts et d‘injures.
Vilipender, Cest traiter quelqu'un de vil, ou
comme vil, d'une matiere avilissante; avec
un grand mépris ; le déerier, le dcangrer, dé-
trune sa reputation.

Honte, san; pudcur, blush:—les reproches de
la consciences causcnt In honte; les sentimens
de snodestic produisent la pudeur. On rougit
de honte; on devient rouge par pudleur.

Hyman, hymeéuce, Aymen:—selon leur sens pri-
miut, hymien siguifie l'hymue, le ehant des
noces; Ayménéc le redoublement du chant,
des vœux, de l'arndeur, de Falegresse. Les
Grees et Ics Latins appelaient Aymen où hy-
menee le dieu qui présilait aux mariages. Hy-
men est le noi pur ct simple de la divinité.
Hiynienée réepondrait à cette phrase Amen. oh!
vous qui ces Vhymen, la divinité de ecs mys-
tèrus, le protecteur de ces amans. Le inot
Aynu'née seule indiquer Petlit, la suite, le
resultat du PAymen, le cours, la révolution, le
période entier du mariage arrété et solemmisé
par l'Aymen. Le mot Aymen annonce pun-
Ment et simplement le mariage; ¢ li d'Ay-
ménée le désigne dans toute son étendu, ses
suites, ses circonatauces, ses dépendances, ses
rapports. |

Hypocrite, @ hypocrites cafard, @ puritan; cagot,
bigot, a bisur:—ces nots désignent les taux
dévots. Lihyswerite juue la d'votion, afin de
Cacher ses vices; le ca/urd atect: une devo-
tion sCduisante, pour ln taire servir à ses furs ;
le cogot charge le rile de ta dévotion, dans la
vue d'être Mapundinent mech nt où pervers;
le Digol se voue aux polies pratique: de Ja ace
votion, afin de se dispenser des devorrs de la

I.

v
ICE, dere; Là, therr:iri est le lieu même ou «+.

la personne qui parle; 4 est un tien datert ic.
Le prenner marque et specific Pendroit ; le
secund est plus vague. On dit: venez 47. a!
lee fa; un est plus près, l'autre est plus eluss-
né.

Idée, ra; pensée, (hought; imamnation, -1a-

inaricn:—Vl'üire représente l'objet; la 277.77
{ considere ; Vonagination ke ferme. La or -
mire point; Ja seconde examine; la tru:-
situ cree. On est sûr de plaire quand où a
des fares justes, des penses fines. Une tgs ta
tion britinnte. Dans lide, dans ir tre. Oua
dans Pedr ce qu'on pense; on le civit: on a
dans la /é'e ce qu'on veut; on vtravaiile. 1.
pitlow phe se forme dang Cidée un systcine ;
e politique ambiucun a dans ia t&e dus pro
jets Mélévation.

Imaginer, Simaginer, (a imagine:—imaginer se

prow aux aceeptions dittcrentss de penser ct
concevoir, CPR r ou inventer, combiner ou
conjceturer, ostimergu présumer; s‘rnag ier
signifie croire sans raison ou légerement à ss
pensécs, & ses imaginations, Ve reveries;

“se persuader ce qu'on imagine, s'en fan ren

prejugt. Celui qui imagine une chose, s la
figure; celui qui se l'imagtne, se la figure telle
qu'il Panagine; avec unc imaginaGoen tive. un
cerveau tendre, un esprit faible, on séenegéne
tout ce qu'on imagine.

Emiter, to initate; copier, te cepy; contrefaire,

to counterfei, 10 minic:—on Duke par estine ;
on copie par stévihté; on centrefait par amus-
mont. On inute les Gerits; on taie kes ta-
bleaux; on confrefait les personnes. On inure
en cmbellisaut ; on copie ærvilement ; on con-
frefait en chargeant.

Immarquable, unuyeiling; infaillible, infallible:—

Oe ee oe ee - =

vraie pieté. Le premier abuse de la reiigiou; :

le second la prostitue; de troisième la déna-

ture 5 de dernicy Vaviit. La dévotion. chez |

Vhyfocrive, «st un masque ; chez le cuss un
leurre ; chez le cage’, Ua metier, choc Le be-
av’, uue bY rec.

immonquahie signilie, qui ne peut manquer,
qui est assuré, qui arrivera certaibement ; é7i-
Juillible signifie, qui ne peut être en défaut, qui
he peut errer, se tromper ou être trompe.
Inamanqueable ne se dit que des choses: un
événement est ürmanquablez le succès d'une
entreprise ben combinée est immengrci:r.
fujisliote se dit proprement des pernontes Ge
la scicnce, de l'opinion ; un oracle est 5r.1ai
livie; la conséquence de deus prémisses evi-
dents ost infaiilibtr.

Immodere, immmoterutes demesure, nmecnir

ble; excessif, caccasive; outré, overstretcica,
overcstruined:—ininiaré, qui u'est pas inodére,
sans modération: démeruré, qu n'est men
mous que NUSUTÉ, SANS Mesure, Marque
Faction positive de passer Ja mesure. et dit
plus qu’ wmodrr*, qu est purement négatif:
etceseif. qui exeede où sort de x bores, qui va
trop juin: etre, qui passe outre, oUtn -passe,
qui va par à. Ce qu passe le juste anulicu
ct tend à Vexuréme est gnumadéré: ce qui passe
Ja mesure et he grle plas de proportion, est
ding ures ce qui passe par-dessus les bornes,
etse répand au dehors, hors de-la, est eiser
“af ce Gin passe de beaucoup le but, et va loin
par de-la, est aterm,

Inunuiite, inorunity; exemption, cremption:—

Vinimunité cst la dispense d'une charge one
rouse: Pervenption cst une exception à une
obbgation cummiune. Leeremption vous met
bors de rang; l'insmunié veus met à labn

IMP —

d'une servitude. faamunite ne se dit propre:
ent gu'en matière de jurisprudence et de
tinanee; C'est une exemprion de charzes civi-
bes ou de droits tisranx, Leeremptionsctend à
tons les goures de eharces, de droits de de
soirs, Woblig. tions, dont on peut etre affran-
chit ainsi on dit evemprien de soins, de vices,
eonfirmites, &e. daus Pordre où moral ou
physique. Jmmunse marque, d'une manière
miuerale, la d'eharg: où Pex option de
charge 3 sans spceifi-r de laqu tle; c'est au
lavterenytion que cette foncuon yer
cabeest reservé, On cit Pevroifecon ot non
Vommunite de talk Ae.

Ges regiemens. Les teres et les fr a hises
Cousistnt a eure polit sut à certanes
charg ss ou devoirs: au hea que Fésemnsté ct
Ve tien eousbetart À en etre décharse par
Vite Con essen prtieul,cre, suns laqueile où y
ec ut wdyet.
Licortection, imperfections défaut, difects dé-
hectuosite, deport an ity, flmssle fruit ost ou
1+ rnanque dune borne qualite, Puy svantaze
qu'il convient, ras qui) u'est pas ait
haicnt essenticl d'avoir. pour tre bien; ou une
qualité positive, réprihonible où Garantie
Bras, qui Contrarie, aidaiblit, ofsaits vu
qu'una d boa, de bie. Costin dif ie
de n'avoir pas ce quill taut, où davon eo qual
ne faut pas, pour Metre EXACT URL coutoie
à la rele, an avoid le du bien, du bean, &e.
La déficuge est vtoanent un deft: mais
Eniguancnt un def de rornie, de con sente
tou, de configuration, ou tout Lritre acendout
qui te à la chos ube proprifté. C'est une
tot, dans un 'icte, de L'utre poirt pas
raphe à tout:s les apostilles; co d''it de
true rend l'acte dépeint suet conters
taden: une défecroiité, un acchlent ein-
p:- che qu'un bloc de marbre ne soit tail
ch statue: une défrenosir dans un diaimaut,
dans un ouvrage précieux en dissinue beau
coup de prix, L'imfrrfection est un manque de
perivetion, En inorile, en physique, et ci
mecanigue, une chuse a des fre je tron, tant

‘

(om)

wee ee ee ee

Les hé, les:

qu'elle manque de certaines pertes tons done .

elle cst susceptible ; che ost Gans nn cts
d'onperfrition, ant qwelic n'est pas achevée,
fine, faite. ct parait. ape ect birt
que da chose n'a pas le perf caun, cerGiatre
porietion, de degre de perection qu'rtle duit
cu peut avoir: be pit ant que chose ya
pas toute Bintéegite, toute da rectitude, ou
toute la pureté qu'elle dew avoir: Fraise
ost? fait que da chasc n'a pas tout er if,
toute ln proory’ te,
avoir,
désirer et à ajonters de dole las se quelque
chose À reprondre ct à coriger; la défie
ot? laisse quelque chose à rotorine tv on a stp.
pier, Liimpefrerion uit oubr dans be te
bleau; le défaut ait taches la de cua ie cart
disyrace. On passe sur des dnypericctionsy ev
avily a de plus heareux a Pegand d'un o¢feut,

tout Pedi t quelle doit |
L'énperjerton Less qQuclque chose à :

mr

c'est qu'on Le pardonne; il faut que la fer

tro.ité disparaissr; cach: Z-Ha si vous ne pouvez
Pour L'énperfertion décénere en wrfiit;
le défaut, en vice ; la d'ferinesiré, en didürmité,
[npcrtinent, pert, inperinent; insolent, inse-
den :—linpertinen :.anque, avee hupud:ner.,
aux égards qu'il convient d'avoir; ben. ‘ent
manque, avec arrogance, au rusp-et qu'il doit
ports. L'impertinent vous choque, l'insolent

Impdt anergy bapesttion, fapositiang tit

} ,°- IMP

vousinsulte. L'impertinent est ridiente et in-
supportable; Vinsolen! est odieux et prunissa-
ble. On Hat, on chasse lémpertinent; on re-
pousse, on bannit l'insolenr. Les airs de la
facnité, de la prétcssion. sont Aapertinens. Les
ais de hauteur, de Gédiun, sont inyolens.

Imp caeun, ape nous; vehement, vehement; Vive

Jent, wolent; foogueusx, fery:—la vigucur de
Fes, et la rapilité de Paction sur un objet,
caraetérisont Ponprrusé: Péncine et La ra-
prie constante des mouvem hs, distinguent
a vence: Vexcèset Fabus ou tes rarui:s
d- ja vores éénouceut la viaen e: la violence.
et Péciatde Fexplo ion signalent da four.
Un chose est $rpréuicuxz; des fignuacs dai
graud et den cmbmscmient sont vedtmeatess
UE CU HOTÉENNONT UE he PF spucte Pic Est: 6
feng; un transport ééhitant de colece ost fi.
gras. Un coup de sent un tonuvbtilons nn
torrent fuit ds this soulevés, sc rome ayes
tueur de gcandes totapttes, des fleuves rique
des cités pardes plaies cusunmehs bos venis
du nord qui riégacnt, le cours dus Lives Peter.
G-s Wan vulean, press par aac etlusun
cont)uelle, serout urelemens: Un ouragan qui
reverse les dress. um incendie qui exe.
(oo siivages raprius, unico de reverbere, sunt
viens: des taluteiux amides, des tetes Zens

Roots à Partearde lour dee. sont fougueua.
Secegne est un sooriiste hesAreaes Dee

di si: HU OEAUUIT ween: JUVEHA), un
satirupie res Lucas Wat pucte fous notre.
Lagbe ove wit ne Sappliquent qu'au
Mauvem ut tl uns Crus. ss cielo se Git de

tout weure dents et Casas de la force ; Jotre

. ity

pete tana? que sur les etes amines pere

souris Dp ture et menu ne se prennent
autigar/ en bonne ou en tusnvais: part; ve
lent et fo srenux se p'enne,t le plus eommu-
Ne nieat en Madras part

Impol, angele; grost:r, ride; rustique, rug

tetes ua déut Méire £ pot; un plus
erand, d'étr: gro, sors un plus grand encore,
decre rust ue. Limpott marque de Seies
marieres gine plait pass de gro secr ena ds
de sagrdahles; 1 depiait: le rosigie en a de
choquantes, ir-brni.

Ity
trisnte; coutrsbuton, cone iictons suusule,
see bie sabvenuow sulvenian, sepalyg tas. ,
ters taille, dane tatin BF aerhibe ec qui est
pose, nas, assis sary paises heon est l'action
d'rupos rs es mots exXetrhnent purticuless-
mont. par louer valeur propre. Fassiette de
lachorve., rh ex qpuonne de parte ait AC
cord’. assigned À da puissance. Coutrihution
marge le concours de ceux qui contribuent,
chacun pour leur continu nt. à cote chirce,
avec Ul rapport puucuier à ht levee ou au
pasoisenut. Sur: designe un soutien, ‘in
appa; et indique un acre voloatiire, et un
dns subsibaire où secundaire. Sufcenutiou
marque le sceours, Paie, Pasdstanes ds ur
besom presyant, dans les ude. soités de i tat:
il ind'querait umaete de grucroshte où. pare
triotisme, si le seconss Claithipre. Tate rt
que le de.ré, la quotite, Le pris en argent au-
quel les personnes sont tases on imposces par
Le récemment 3 ibindique te estimadon, et be
fixation de Pinpsr, Lalle, mot qu siguitie
coche, entsille, nerion que tes collecteurs
qui ne sasaiunt pas cerire, tesaicnt sur des
tiles d bois, déstgive purement la division
et la rép ortiton de Vi ipét. L'im, 67 ot ha
charge unpuste pour former un revcnu pus

re

INA [

Llic: l'imposition est un impér particulier, et
d'une des charges variables, ajoutées a Dime
por prnutit; le reise cstun droit attribué au
gmuce 5 da conc Suen, un trihut extracni-
naire, payable par tcll s persounes; le subside
est UN SCC moO Mentane s la sudvention cst
une aurimeutauon i 6, dans une neees-
site pressante; da fave cst une mipetilion ex-
traumboaire sur eccrtaines personnes ; la taille
était une Hhpusition sur la reture.
huprécatiun, empreution; mnhiédiction, male-
ution, coe; exceration, caccration:—|l'im-
prcecaton est proproement une prière: lu mer.
diction, un souhait on un arr:t prononcé ;
Peaecrarion, une sorte (anadieme rehgicnx,
L'empre anon est opposse À la déprécation,
prie dans le sens de conjpuration, La male
iLefion est opposée à da bencliction; fa bend
du ion souhaite cu promet le bien. L'exvcre
tion est opposes à la consécration: la conse
sation net au service et sous la protection d.
La dvmite. L'anÿrecction invoque La pris
sance contre un objet; haat dctun prononre
son malheur; Pesceraion le vouc à la ven-
gance céleste.
Juprévu, tnforesens inattendu, wnievhected;
mesporé, tinheped; imopine, irrofrinate:—ine
preva c'est ce qui arrive san que nous l'nyons
prevu: éna'temdr, co qui arrive sans que nous
hous y Soyons attendus: (ne pore, ee qui are
rive landis que nous uw usions Pespérer ; ine
pin, ce qui arrive subitement, sans que nous
avons pu linaniner ou y songer. Obstacle
urprécu; visite mattenduc; bien inespéré; atta-
que inopin~e.
Impudent, impudent; effrouté, brazenfaced;
dione shameless:—impudent c'est celui qui
n'a point de pudeur: efronré, celui qui n'a
int de front ; éhonté, eclui qui n'a point de
Éonte. L'émpudent, brave avec une excessive
effrontenc, les lois de La bicnséance, et viole
de gaiesé de cœur Mhonnet-té publique: l'ef
Jreutf, avee ane hardiesse insolente, affronte
ee qu'il devrait craindre. ct franchit les hornes
pusés par la règle, la raison, la société: l'é-
nunté, avec une extreme impudence, se joue
de l’honntteté et de F'honueur. st livrcra son
frout à l'intamie aussi tranquilluement qu'il
livre son cœur à l’miquité.
Inadvertance, @nadvertcnce; inattention, innr-
rentions~Vinadve-stance est un accident: invo-
luntaire; Venatientron est une négligence ré
rehensible. Un homme abstrait, absorbé
ns ses abstractions, est sujet A de grandes
thadvertances; Uo ne voit, hi Wentend. Un
homme distrait, emporté par ses distractions,
est sujet à de grandes énutfen/ions; il voit sans
remarquer, il entend sans distinguer. Lis
ens sits tombontdaas des inadvertances; Jes
esprits légers tuubent dans des incffcn'ions.
Avec de tréquertts incdrertancrs, VOUS Puss. -
rez pour étourdi dans ha société; avec de |
trequentcs duallentcons, Vous pasxriz pour |
impoh. . fo |
Inaputude, unaptiess; incapacité, inrapociru;
insufisanee, Pyuficcency; inbhabilité, inadilien:
ces mots désignent le manque des dispoxi-
\tions nécestuites pour réussir duns ce qu'on
se propose. Par mhabilcté on n'entend ni in-
habilier, terme de jurisprudence qui désigne
un defrut qui vous prive d’un droit, vous ex-
clut d'une possession, vous interdit un exer |
cice ; ni mal habileté qui implique l'idée de mat |
toire ; ON veut seulement exprimer le con-
œ@aire de l’habil:t"; come l'inapritude cst le

252

Incendic, embrasement, conflagration: -e..ira

Inconstante, tnconstant;

] INC

contraire de l'aptitude ; l'inraparrrr, le con
traire de la capacité ; l'insuffliance, ke contraire
de Ja suffisance, L'ingptitude exclut tout te
lent: l'incafacite, tout pouvoir et tout cpruri
Vinsuffisauce, des moyens proportionuts 4 a
fin; Verdabiete, le talent et Part qui. dace
les dirMeuités, font les bons et les pruitys
succes,

sement se dit d'un feu mis au hasard; ctr ce!
die, d'un feu mis à dessein. Jnændit Gisine”
parfaitement l'action ardente d'en grand iu;,
enbrasement désigne Pacuon étendu d'un lu
violent. L'embra.cment est done une sorte de
conflagration où de combustion tütar ou pv
toCun teu général. L'tacendic au entree
des progrès successifs, Une cting: lle sure
un fFiccade, et l'incendie produit un vast 4%
brasement. L'incenfe porte, lanee di tots
parts les flammes; dans lembrasenen’, k Lu
c4t partout, tout brûle, tout se cons. Le
pote chante l'ércesdie où Piuflanunauat st
cesite de ‘Froic; le peintre en represents
l'embrascmene ou la conflagration gees tur.
Au figuré, on dira lembiasement d'un cri.
l'embrasement de Cameur divin; mais jamais‘
bon goût ne dira l'incendie d'un cœur, où ui
incendie d'amour.

Incertitude, incertitude; doute, dubz iris

tion, érresoution:—l'incertitude vient de ct
ue Pevénement des choses est inconnu; i
oute, de ce que l'esprit ne sait pas faire un
choix; l'érréso/nrion, de ce que la vulontt a ce
la peine à se déuruiner. On est dans Pace
tituce sur le succès de ses démarches; da: sie
doute, sur ce qu'un doit faire; dans l'iris -
tion, sur ce qu'on veut faire. On dit sorti de
l'incertitude, du doute, de l'irrésolutton.

Inclination, inclination; penchant, pra?”

bias:—Vinclination dit quelque chose de mi
fort que le penchant; elle nous porte ver U
objet, et l'autre nous y entraine. L'in. ns
tion doit beaucoup à l'éducatiun: le pen"
tient plus du twrnpéramentr On prend ant
ment les inclinations de ceux qu'on fréquente
La nature a mis dans l’honrue un pec
insurmontable vers le plaisir. Le pri!»
prend généralement en bonne part Je secuta
en mauvaise part. ‘Fel a de Pine tne
pour les arts et pour les sciences: tel 3 à
penchant à la débauche et au libertine.
légère, files voa?
volatile; indifférente, indifferent:—une fer
inrons'ante cat celle qui u'aime plus; wile’
ère, est celle quien aime un autre ; une ~
age, celle qui ne ait si elle aime. li |
qu'elle aime; une indifférente, eclle qu u4
rat ren.

Incroyable, incredible; paradoxal, para til

on se sert @incrouatle en fait d'événen rs
de farslora! en fait d'opinjons. On rat
des choses incroyables: on propose des #:
doves.

Inculper, to S’ame, to charge with; accus'T.

accuse:—inculper signific proprement inp
à faute, imputer une faute, unpliquer da
une mativaise affaire; accuser c'est nupls
sur qttelqu’un une note, une tache, un bl tu
le dénoncer ouyertement, ke tmduire ceva
un juge. On fncu/pe en matière lexer
s'agit d'une faute ; on acer en maticte gra
on arcusc d'un vice, d'un erime. fn? 1
peut s'appliquer qu'aux personnes; 20%
peut se dire d.s choses, et signifie déclar:
articuler, rendre frappant ; au piquet, 0B €

IND [

cos son jeu ; accuser en peinture, C'est rendre
sensible les os, ce quiest couvert, Kc.

lacurable, incurable; inguérissable, Auseless, une

senah'e:—cure désigne proprement le traite-
nintdu mal Guésiron exprime à la lettre le
rétablisstihent de In santé. Le mal meurable
ent lai qui résiste À tous les remedies 3 et La
saaladie ongutrisvadle. celle qui ne laisse nue
cun espoir de salut. La cure est l'ouvrage de
l'art, ou elle est censée Petre ; la guerison up
partent bien autant à la nature qu’à l'art. On
wit avec des ninux éneuradles; quant à la ma-
Taclie inçuiri:solle où en meurt.

Jncursion. incurvions irrupüon, énrard, érrupe
ron:—Vincureion ost l'action de courir. de
faire une course, de $2 jeter dans une voie, sur
un objet étranger. L'érrupition est l'action de
rompre, de forver les barrières. Lin: urvion
est brusque et passagere: l'érrription est vio-
lente et soutenue. L'incursion est taite,
comine ane course, dans nn espit de retour;
et l'érruprion est un acte de violence, frit dans
un esprit de destructinn ou de conquète. Un
puple barbare tit des incursions dans un
L'ays pour le piller; iby fera des irrurtrons
pour s'en empnrer, s'il le pout. où pour ie dé-
vater tant qu'il ne ser: pas rupouss.
fedemnicer, dédosumagir. to indemnifiri—ecs
deux mots par leur racine eonimane aguifient
parer le inalte tort. Zndeinnii.er, tcrine de
patus, Cest dédominirer quelqu'un. Line
dean? est par cleincine plus rigourcuse et
plus égale que le ddomemagentent; le dedom-
recemment peut étre plus où moje faible ou
lérer, eu égard à la perte que l'indemnité doit
couvrir. On indemnise Cr arcent, ou en va-
lears égales des pertes ou dos privations. celui
qui ne doit pas les supporter. On dedom-
Pelee par des compensations quelconqnes ces
pe rtcs ou des privations de toute cspece, ce-
nea ine à qui on aurait pu les laisser sup-
porter, Litndemnifé vous re nd la meme som-
me de fortune ; le ddomimnssnient tend à vous
rendre une sounne semblable d'avantage ou
dc bonheur. Un proprictaire indemn:re son
termicr dans les eas majeurs, surat les cose
ventions. Le niche, par bicat sance, ddunie
ry ge ke pauvr d'une porte iach, use
Intiférence, edifference; isensibilué, énsensi
éveyr—ecg deux termes p igsent également
ULE aloe qui West poral émue par Prcprossion
di sobiets qui seinblent destinés a l'émouvoir.
Loni entr et l'insensih Ere sant à Pane, ce
que tr quihité ec hxitharsusorn.tau corps.
Comme la t#hargie ost un excès de rraniquiliré;
deimne Monsen hits estun excès Wind fe
rener. Liab fevenre chasse du cœur les inou-
VeiInens iopctueus, des désirs fantasques, tes
incitations aveugles; la raison, sans rivales,
eserce plus Lbrement son civ pir. L'ensenvé
67? borne Pemrée du cœur à da t ndre aini-
ue, à la noble reconnaisauec, à tous lus <eriti-
mcs les plus tustes et los plus idsitiures; elle
détroit Fhoinine form .me, et en ronipount la
pinpart des hens qui lPattachai ut au reste de
Tusovers. elle fe rend isolé er sauvage. En un
mot, Pind erence sut des suges ; ct l'insensi-
Aire, ds Mowstres,

Indolent. ärdoient; nonchalant, carclers, heer
less Neh NG Ne Ugenty Parse ux, law;
thineant, tMdler—indoleuf, Gur waime pas la
poime, qui ne sesuct eu peine de ron 3 none
thaten’, qui menque de eholeur, d'odeur ;
neg igent, qui laisse aller Les chui s qui sy
donne pasies sous couvensbles ; paresseux,

233 ]

llnetable, inegiahie; incnarrable, uns

INE

qui reste comme il est, qui ne se remue pas:
feuncant, qui ne fait rien, qui ne vent ricn
faire. L'indclent eraint la peine ; le noncha
lait. Va faugue; Te n'c'igeu’, l'application;
le pursseux, l'action: le Jidnéant, le travail.
L'inditcat aime sur tout s choses ba tranquil
lité, le nonchalané, un be au loisir; le negligent,
la dissipation: le paresseux be repos; le Jané-
ant, Yoisveté,

Indol nt, indofents mou, weak, not resolute:—un

homme mem he solucut pas ses entreprises ;
un fndofent ne veut 1.3) entreprendre, Le
premier saanque de courage ct de fermeté : le
second, de volonté et d'émulation, L'homme
mon ue vaut rien à la tète d'un parti; Fhoru-
me didoten? West pas propre à le former.

Indeir. en, induire a, co lead into:—induire en,
q

c'est hire aller dau, fare tomber dans; induirc
à, Cost faire aller à ou vers, mettre seulement
sur da voice. La prépo.ition en exprune l'état
où l'on est: et la préposition À le but où l'on
tend, Ind:dre en, est la facon de parler Ja
lus native, prisque da signifie en; énduire
y suivi d'un substanttl est une manière de
parier clipuque, car c'est proprement induire
a faire. Faure ces deux locutions, il y oa in
éme diltvence qu'entre conduire dang ct
cunduive à: on menait dans le heu où l'on est,
on cout au lieu où Yon veut aller, A pro-
promeut parler, vous trois pez celui que vous
auduisez en erreur, en lute fesant adopter une
chose iwusse: vous fuites que cclui-la se tron:
pe, que vous énduisez “ errenr, en lui sugzé-
rant des idévs, avec lesquelles il se trompcra
sib des suit.

Tadustric, cddrees, dexterity; savoirfaire, shil!,

aits:—l'indrstrie est un tour, une adresse de
la conduite 5 le savoir-faire cst un avantage
d'art où de talent. Daus la nécessité, Ja res-
source de lindaisrrie gt plus prompte ; celle du
+aroir-faire est-plus sûre.

cables
mitieible, unnt'erabic; inexprimahle, inecpres
shic:—on ne peut proferer le mot, park v de
hi chose qui est incfüblc; on se tait: on ne
peat meonter les Fits; rapnorter dans toutes
eurs cercons tances tes choses qui sont inencre
reAles; on les uidique À peine: on ne peut
dire, mettre dins tout son four ce qui cst re
dicih'e; on Je tat entendye! on ne peut expri-
mer, pondre au naturel ce qui esl ner pra.
‘ivy où ne fait aue beitstbar. Le iystere
rend ta chose ine ff ile. leaner clleux la rend
inéxarrohte; Ve chavine sceret ln rend ind chk
la furce ou linteusité ta rend aes prtinadie,

Ineffscable, mdélélnie, dei dei—inffirahle est

un mot pur.inent Eruaciais torme du serbe
efor, char yor la nec, alt rer les formes, de-
fitiver bes Grats. rendre niceounnissable. fa.
delsife cst un mot purement Latm, du ve rbe
defecate nverser dy Fond en comble, ruiner, pore
dro touva-fiat dcuratre cnticrement. ff.
ble digue propremcnt l'apparence dela chose
ehopronit: sur une autre: lorsque Cette appa.
rence doit toujours cuve sensible, la chose est
inefacrélr. taddeAve design. proprement Ja
tenace d'une chose ugheévente À une actu:
lo wake Cette atiercnce est indestruetiole. da
Chose ost oc bites aiost tn fora: cost vrar
ment (eye table, 1 nainatitre pnd rit. Rien
ne tora dismardie aux veus fa marque, l'en
prointe enryfi abe; rich weak vera de dessus
un corps, Povduit, ha mais fudeleude qu de
couvre, L'écritare sera done inegacaye ot
l'encre indéédie: quoigue rence suit mic

U2

-

INA [

Lic; l'emporition cst un impét particulier, et
me des charges variables, ajoutés à Pime
por prinntit; le 2r4but est un droit attribué au
grince,; Ja condution, un trihut vxtraonli
maire, payable par tell -s pirsonnes; le subside
est un secon Mmamentaues la subvention cst
une augmentation dou é, dans une ncces-
site prossante; ha fare est une énipesilion ex-
traoniitaire sur certames personnes ; la caille
était une ibpusition sur la roture.
huprécation, emrection; malédiction, male-
uertiôn, ctimoes execration, ex ccration:—l'im-
précatien (st proprement une prére: la mair-
din'on, un souhait où un arr°t prononce ;
l'exécrar on, une sorte d'anatomie religieux.
L'rapre anon est upper ea la déprécation,
the dans de sens de conjuration. La male.
ccffon estopposée à da benediction; ta béné
diction sonhiute ou promet le bien. L'erécre
hon est opposes à la consécration: la conse
sation natau service ct sous la protection de
hi divinite, L'arSrecc'ion invoque la puis
sance Contre objet; banni dctrun pronvunes
sou malheur; Pesécraion le voue à la ven-
g ance céleste. ;
lepresu, unforeseen; inattendu, uncrhected;
mesperd, tunhaped; imopine, frofinate:—inr
piece c'est ce GUI arrive su que nous l'uyons
prevu: inefende, cc qui arrive sans que Dons
hous y Soyons attendus: (ne pore, co qui ar
rive tandis que nous osions lespérer ; ino-
pine, ce qui arrive subiteruent, sans que nous
avons pu VPinaginer ou y songer. Obstacle
emprévu; visite inattendue; bien inespircs alla-
que inepinc.
Impudeat, impudent; effronté, brazenfaced;
onté, shameless:—impudent c'est celui qui
n'a point de pudeur: effronre, celui qui n'a
int de front ; é/onfé, celui qui n'a point de
onte. L'impudent, brave avec une excessive
eftronteric, lus lois de La bienséauce, et viole
de gaiéeé de cœur Phonnéteté publique: l’ef-
Jrenté, avec une hardiesse insolente, affronte
ce qu’il devrait craindre. ct franchit Ics bornes
posdes par la règle, la raison, la société: l'é
amé, Avec une extréme impudence, se joue
de l'honniteté et de l'honueur, ct hivrera son
{rout à Vintamie aussi tranquillement qu'il
livre son cœur À l’miquité. |
Inadvertance, inadvertence; inattention, iar
rentions—Vinadvertance est Un accident invo-
luntaire ; l'enattentron est une négligence ré
rehensible. Un hotome abstrait, absorbé
ns ses abstractions. est sujet A de grandes
inadvertances; À ne voit, hi n'entend. Un
hotnme dptrait, cmiporté par ses distractions,
est sujet à de grandes fnuttcn ions; il voit sans
marquer, il entend sans distinguer. Lis
gens vits tombent dans des inndvertanrss; les
esprits ICecrs tombent dans des duitteurions.
Avec de fréquentes inadvertances, VOUS pass. -
rz pour étourdi dang la sociétés nuvee de
trequentes énaftentiuns, Vous passer.Z pour
impoli. . Lu .
Inaptitude, unaptness; meapacite, incapacity;
insuiisanee, éncuffiriencys habilité, inabilieny:
—ces mots désignent le manque des disposi-
. tons nécessaires pour réussir dans ce qu'on
se propose. Par inhabilete on wentend ni in-
habiite, terme de jurisprudence qui désigne
un défaut qui vous prive d'un droit, vous ex-
clut d'une possession, vous interdit un exer
eice ; ni mad habileté qui implique l'idéc de mat
ture; on veut seulement exprimer le con-
œaire de J'habil: té; compre l’énaptitude est le

232

Inclination, iriclination:

] INC

contraire de l'aptitude ; l'incapacité, le cun-
traire de la capacité ; l'iisuffhanur, le contra.
de la suffisance, L'ingtirude exclut tout ta-
lunt; Pincafacite, tout pouvoir et tout espuir ;
linsuffisunre, des moyens proporuonpts à fa
fin; Vinhateeté, le talent et l'art qui, du.
les disKeulteés, font les bons et les promysi>

succes,

Incendic, embrasement, conflagration: —en5ra-

sement se dit dun feu mis au hasard ; et fn-.
die, Wun feu mis à dessein. Jneendie désisne
parfaitement l'action ardente d'un grand teu ;
cmbrasement désigne l’'acton étendue d'un You
violent. L'enbra.cment est done une sorte de
conflagration où de combustion totale, ou piu-
toc un teu général. L’inœndir au contraire a
des progrès successifs. Une cuneclle allur:.e
un ucnde, et l'incendie produit un vaste ¢ tr
brasement. L'incendie porte. lance de toutes
parts les flammes; dans l'rnhrasement, be teu
est partout, tout brule, tout ses cunsaipe. Le
pote chante Pincendie où l'intlamimauen = etc
cease de ‘Froic; le pantre en repreurite
l'enbrasement ou la conflagration générule.
Au figuré, on ra Pemb:a.ement d'un erie,
l'embrarenent de l'ameur divin; mais jamais !-
bon zoût ne dira l'incendie d'un coeur, ou ua
incendie d'amour.

Inccrtitude, incertitude; doute, doubts irrésolu-

tion, érresclution:—l'incertitude vent de ce
ue l'événement des choses est inconnu; le
ote, de ce que l'esprit ne sait pas faire un
choix; l'érréso/urion, de ce que la vulonté a de
la peine à se détcnniner. est dans l'in
titude sur le succès de ses démarches; dans le
doute, sur ce qu'on doit faire; dans l’érresc: :.-
tion, sur ce qu'on veut faire. On dit sortir de
l'incertitude, du doute, de l'irrésoltution.
penchant, pr@pensian,
biar:—l'inclination dit quelque chose de moins
fort que le penchant; elle nous porte vers un
objet, et l'autre nous y entraîne. L'incine
tien doit beaucoup à l'éducation: le pencha::r
tient plus du tumpéramentr On prend aise
ment les inclinations de ceux qu'on fréquente.
La nature a mis dans Phomwe un perc hare
insurmontable vers le plaisir. Le premier se
prend généralement en bonne part; le second
en mauvaise part. Tel a de l'ixc'inæiis
pour les arts et pour les scicnecs: tel a du
penchant à la débauche et au lilertin:.ge.

Inconstante, inconstant; legere, fickle; volage,

volatile; indifférente, indifferent:=une fonce
incons'ante cat Celle qui u'ains plus; une ; -
ere, est celle qui en aime un autre; une <>
age, celle qui ne sit si elle aime, ni ce
qu'elle aime; une indférente, celle qui n'ai.
mie rien.

Incroyable, inrredihie; paradoxal, faradorcl:—

on se sert d'incrourile en fait Cévénemens; c*
du paradoval en fait d'opuyons. On raeuiite
de, choses incroyables: on propose des far
duves.

Inculpcr, to Slame, to charge with; accuser, :5

accuse:—inculper signitic proprement imputer
à faute, imputer une faute, unpliquer dans
une mauvaise affaire; accuser c'est waprinucr
sur quelqu'un une note, une tache, un blame ;
le dénoncer ouyertement, le tmduire devant
un juge. On fneulpe en matière légère ; 1
s'agit d'une faute ; on accuse en mati¢re grave :
on accuse d'un vice, d'un crime. Zncuiper ne
peut s'appliquer qu'aux personnes; accuser
peut se dire ds choses, ct signifie déclarer,
arueuler, rendre frappant ; au piquet, op ac-

IND [

crier son jen ; accuser en peinture, t'est rendre
&'nsible ics os, ce quiest couvert, &e.
Lacurable, ficurable; inguénssable, Aujeleey, un-
sonaies cure désigne proprement le traite
miootdu mal Gufsison exprime à la lettre le
rétablissement de In sauté, Le mal sncurahle
est celui qui résiste À tous les remedies ; et La
maladie ingrérisrable. culle qui ne laisse nue
cun espoir de salut. La rure est l'ouvrage de
l'art, où elle est censée Petre; la gue risen ap-
partent bien autaut à la nature qu’à l'urt. On
vit avec des aux imuratles; quant à la ma-
Teddies inguére:yohle on en meurt
Jacursion. eneurvions irrupton, ured, irrupe
con:—Vinecursien est l'action de courir, de
faire une course, de se jeter dans une voie, sur
un objet étrumger L'érruprion est Faetion de
rempre, de forver les barmercs. L'éntursion
tt brusque et passagere: Perruption est vier
lente et soutenue. Liineursen est faite,
conne une course, dans on espret de retour;
eC irrustion est un acte de violence. fait dans
un esprit de destruction ou de conquete. Un
p'iple barbare tit des incursions dans un
Pays pour fy piller; Wy fera des trrustions
pour s’en emparer, s'il le pent, où pour ie dé-
3 fer tant qu'il ne sera pas IUpoUuss*,
féemniser, dédommacr. to indemmifir:—ccs
deux mots par leur racine commune ngaifient
réparer le male tort. Jndemuiirr, terae de
palais, c'est dédommager quelqu'un. Line
demise? est par cfeinémeé plus rigoureuse et
pins égale que le dedommugement, le d-duin-
rnsement peut Ctre plus où mois faible vu
iérer, eu égard à la perte que l'indemnité doit
couvrir. Onindemnise Ca arcent, OÙ en Vie
leurs égales des pertes on ds privations, cclui
qui ne doit pas les supporter. On dedom-
maze par des conpensatiuns queleonques es
pics ou des privauons de toute espece, ce-

bela iv à qui on aurait pu Ls laisser supe

porter. L'éndrmuié vous rond la mame some
me de fortune ; ie dedommayzement tend à vous
rendre une souine semblable d'avantage ou
d:wonhour, Un propriétaire éndemnise son
ternicr dans les eas majeurs. suivant les cone
ventions. Le riche, par bic tesance, d'uurie
cape de pauvn Mune pore cach. us +.

Ietidt renee, aidifferene; insenabihté, insensi-
bie yrmevg deux termes pigment ¢palement
Yue ale qui n'est point Cite par Prepecsscon
dis obj ts qui sesablen: destines a l'émouvoir.
Line ee ot Vinsensts Lire sont à Panne, ce
qu, hit qu'iité er Lricthargie sort au corps.
Conrme Ja evhorvie vst un excès de trañyuilire;
deinèine Fnsen bee est nn excès d'indiffé.
rence. L'ind ference chasse du cœur les mous
voinens Jtupotueux, les désirs fantasques, tes
melmations aveugles; la raisos, sans rival s,
eserve plus librement son ciupir « L'énsensi
fore Laine Venue du cœur à la t ndre aini-
tie. à La noble reconnaissance, à tous les sertie
raous les plis ustus et los plus iésitises; cle
détruit Phoume larme, et en ronipuunt la
pinpart des Hens qui attach: ut au n ste de

"univers, cie de renal sul er sauvage. En un
mot, Vind ference init des sages; ct l'énscnsi-
Seitey dos moustres.

Indolent. dudoent; nonchalant, carcless, heeds
leap neghge nt, nefigent; par ss UX, lary
tinéant, tdles—indeleit, QUI n'ai pas la
pine, qui nese het ch peme de: vin; for
canin, qui monque de eicleur, d'udeur ;
neg igent, qui lis aller Ios ehus a, qui y
donne pasies soins courensbles ; purcs.cur,

233 ]

Ineile. éneffihie;

INE

ui reste comme i! est, qui ne se remue pas:
Jeineant, qui ne fait rien, qui ne vent ren
faire. L'indolent craint la peice; le nonche
lonrt. la faugue; le n'v'xgenu’, Vappheation;
Le paresseux, l'action: ic fuinéant, le travail.
L'indstent aime sur tout s choses la traque
lité, le nenchafant, un beau loisir, le uegigent,
la dissipation; le £a.rsseux le repos; le Jané-
an. l'oitvete,

Indol nt, éndolens mou, werk, not resolufe:—un

homme nou nue souuuut pus ses entreprises ;
un cndalent ne veut mon entreprendre. Le
premier manque de courage et de fermeté : le
second, de volonte et d'émulation, L'homme
mon ne vaut mena la tee d'un parti; Phom-
me iudoient nest pas propre à le former.

TInduir. en, tiduire À, to lead tntos—induire en,

c'est ‘hire ler deu, faire tomber dans? induire
à, c'est faire aller à ao mers, mettre seulement
sur la voie. La proposition en exprune l'Ctat
où l'on est; et la preposition à le but on Pon
twnd. frire en, ost la facon de parler Ja
lus naturelle, puisqne insivuifie ca; tnduire
à suivi d'un substautifi est une maniere de
parter clipuque, car c'est praprement induire
a fire, Kate ces deux locntions, il y ais
éme ditterence queutre couduire dane ct
conduire à: on comliit dans le en où l'on est ;
on comliit au hea où l'on veut aller, A pro-
prement parkr, vous trompez celui que vous
anduisez en erreur, en lui fesant adopter une
chose iutisse: vous fuites que cclui-la se trom.
pe, que vous induirxez à erreur, en Ini sugzé-
rapt des idévs, avec lesquelles il se trompera
sil les suit.

ludustrie. cdlrevr, devterity; savoirfaire, skïl?,

wits: —Vindustrie est un tour. une adresse de
Fa couduite ; fe savoir-fuire est un avantage
d'art ou de talent. Dans la nécessité, Ia res-
source de Vrndiastrie eqt plus prompte ; celle du
savoir-faire est-plus sûre.

incnarrable, unspeaknsle;
midieible, unut'erahh ; inexprimaable, (necpres
sie: —on ne peut proferer le mot, park r de
la chose qui est invfüuñlc; on sc tait: on ue
peut meonter les faits; mpporter dans toutes
ours Circo tances les chases qui sont inenar-
rehes; on les uidique À penc: on ne peut
dire, mettre dius tout son jour ee qui cst mm
dicihie; on le tit entendre! on ne peut expri-
mer, poinure au nature] ce qui est nea prima
he; on ne fait aue Lin. Le inystcre
rend la chose inefotle, te evvoitle ax da rend
inénarrehle; Je charine secret bread tad dey
In force ou Pinter. site la red ner feoraagle,

| Inet¥acable, undélebiie, dadelides—ineffacahie est

un mot purcmnent Frog... forme du verbe
efacrr, Mar ver Levree, altérer les tories, des
ticurer Jes Grats. rendre meconnaissable. /n-
deloile est un mot purement Latin, du verbe
dele, rooverser de End en comble, ruiner. per +
dro teutaefaitdciraire cuterement, fur.
ble de signe pronrement Papparenee de la chose
eniprenal StU ine QUE! lorsque cette appa.
renee doit toniours Cv sensible, la chose est
in gesnèle. tad debe designe proprement la
teaieh! d'une chose achete a une ate:
lorie Cette ndheronce est mndestructible. Ja
Chose ost éd bre; ui ta fora cst vrai
ment inesacdte, A laivatiere eh Rion
ne fora disparaftve aux yous la anrque, Meme
prointe ine 'e; rien monte vera de dessus
un corps. Poudurt, ft mais etes quate
convie. L'écritire seta dane ini ghacas Fe. ct
l'encre indéddue: quoique ences suit sc: lé.

U- 2

-

INF

-bile, Véeritare ne sera pas ine#çable, vous

uvez encore altérer ct rayer les mots. La

Fonte d’une mauvaise action n'est pas ineffa-
cable; on Vefface, en Vensevelissant dans un
tissu de bonnes ct de belles actions. La gloire

des grauds noms est en elle-uieme éndédébile;

pour la détruire, if faut deuuire les noms
nèmes.

Inchectif, inefertive; inefficace, incfretual: —
ces wots desiznent ce qui n’a point d'effet, ce
qui reste sans effet; mais ce qui est inefertif,
n'est point suivi de l'effet qu'il a seulement
annoncé ; et ce qui est incfRcare. ne produit
pos l'effet qu'il devait produire. L'objet d'une
chose meffective ue s'elftctue pas; la cause ine
cficwe wc ffectue pas son objet. Dés que
l'ohjet se réalise, de queique manitre que ce
soit, la chose est effective; la cause est cJicare,
lorsqu'elle produit le sicu par sa propre
vertu. 7

Inexorable, inexernhles inflexible, ë&flaible;
impitoyable, unmercful; implacable, tnplare-
ble:—inexorable sumitie qu'on ne gagne point,
qu'on ne peut fléchir par les prières: inflervi-
ble, qui ne fléchit point, qu'on ne peut ploy-
er: impitoyable, qui est sans pitié, qu'on ne
touche point: émflacnhle, qu'on ne peut ap-

is r, qu'on ne ramène point. On dit un
Juge inexorable, un esprit in/lxible, un cen
scur énpiroyable, un ennemi tmh'acable,

Infamie, infemys ignominic, ignominy; . oppro-
bre, discrace:—selon Ja forec de ces termes,
L'infamie Ove la reputation, He trit l'honneur;
Vignominie souille fe nom, donne un vilain re-
nom ; l'opprobre assujc tit aux reproches, sou-
met aux outrages. Le jugement frappe d'in-
Jamie: l'opinion d’uue profonde hunuliation
attachée aux supplices où aux peines des
crimes bas, fait Mignominic: l'abuidauce de
Vinfamie et de Vignoniinie versée, pour ainsi

; . :
dire, à pleines muins, consonune l’opprohre.

Infatuer, to infatuatc; (aseiner, to fascinate; en-
titer, (0 madden:—prévenir, préoccuper à
l'excés; tel est le sens figuré de ces termes
injatuer signifie, À la tur, rendre fou, faire
perdre le sens, renverser l'esprit ou la tête.
Fasciner siynifie literal ment soumettre par
des regards, par des charmes. Entérer, c'est
hittéralement, porter à la tète, troubler la
te; offenser le cerveat. Ib y a une sorte
d'engouement dans celui qui est aifarué: ily a
de l'uvengiement dans celüi qui est fascine: ly
a de la résolution dans celui qui est entété. On
usfutue done les gens vaius; les têtes qui ter.
wicntent et s'exaltent. On Javcine les esprits
taibles et superficiels, les pens qu'on subjugue
par leur erédulité ophuaire. On entre les

ens dévidés ; ceux qui se persuad. ut volon-
ucrs ce qui leur convicut.

Jaicetion, infection; puanteur, stench:—Vinfec
tien vépand une puanteur contogicuse 5 et la
puantenr est Vadeur torte ct désagréable ex-
halde des ecrps sales et pourris. La puarteur
ofense le nez et le cervenu; Perfection purte
{a corruption et attaque fa santé. Zufecter
est otscommunément employé au inoral, et
dans tons les genres de style: om dit diferter
tes esprits, les moeurs, l'enfance, un puipie,
et infecier d'erreurs, de vices, d'héréstes, de
superstition, &e.

Tolerer, fo iu fer; induire, to indurc; conclure, 10
renclude:—ves mots, teniass de philosonhie, in.
diquent l'aeuon de drer des conséquences de
quelques propositions qu'on a établies, L'idée
propre dvytrer est de passer à quelque autre

[ 234 ]

In

INJ

proposition, en vertu des rapports qu'etir a
ou qu'un lui suppose avec les propouttezs pr: -
cédentes. L'xlée propre d'indutre est de con-
duire à une autre idée ou au bat, par les rit y>-
ports et la vertu des propositions déduites q::i
y mènent. L'idée propre de conclure use de
téfmiuer son raisonnen.ent ou 2 PrEure, en
vertu des rapports necessaires ou déimontit-:
des premisesavee la conséquence. In f7 -er
marque l'acuon de porter, de transport::r,
pour ainsi dire, l'esprit sur un autre ohr:1.
nduire marque l’action de conduire à un bur
r la voie qui doit y mener: conciure marqu:-
e dernier terme du raisonnement ou de l'ar-
gument qui prouve la propositions il renfer-
mat l'idée de clurre, de finir, de terminer.

Infidelité, infidclity; perfidic. per fdy:—Vinf--

lité est un simple manque @e foi, un simpl'e

violument des promesies qu'on avait faites: {a

pevfidie ajoute à ecla le vernis inposte ur d'une

fidélité constante. L'infidelité peut n'être

qu'une faiblesse ; la perfidie est un crime re
ecal.

t a, ingrat envers, ungrateful tom—on dira
ort bien, une terre iugrate à ja culture, ane
ierre ingrate au ciseau, UN esprit À aux
econs une personne ingrate À nos sains. Un

travail difficile, ennuyeux, inutile, est ingror.
La ménioire est ingrate, qui ne reGebt rien.
qui oublie aisément. Un sujct est éngreæ s'il
ne préte point, s'il offre peu de chose à dire.
Ainsi on est ingrat aux choses et ingrat entrer:
les personnes. Jngrat à désigne l'indifférence,
Vinsensibilité, la résistance de l'objet aux
soins. Ingrat envers designe le vice de Ge lui
qui manque de gratitude, qui nest pes récon-
haissant, qui n‘a pas les setitimens dus à son
bientaiteur. Ingrat a donc dans ces deux cas
deux acceptions différentes.

Inhumer, teinhumes enturrer, te inter:—~—enicr-

rer distingue l'acte matériel de mettre en
terre; et inhumer l'acte rhpgeux de donner
la stpulture. On enterre tout ce qu’on cache
en terre; onin/ume l'homme à qui l'on reud
les honneurs funèbres. On enferre en tour
heu; on inhume proprement dans dew heux
consacrés à cet usage pieux. Alexandre tit
inhunier son Bucephsle ; car il le fit enserrer
avec les plus grands honneur que l'on puisse
rendre à homme. Jnhumer ne se départ
point de son caractère religieux; enfer:er
prete, par sa valeur physique, à des appiica-
tons tivures et rclachées. On dit d'un hum
me qu'il s'est enterré, qual s'enterre tout vi
vant, parce qu'il ne vit pas dans le monde ct
ur le monde.

t Imintclligible, wnintclligibles inconcevable, i+

conccivabie; incompréhensible, incompre/r
ble:—suintellisible se dat par rapport à Ve.
pression; ffrancevas.e, par rapport à l'inas:-
nation; énconsaehensible, par rapport à ia ne-
ture de l'esprit human. Ce qui est ininre!
lisihle est vicieux, il faut l'éviter; ce qui cst
incunecvah’e est surprenant, 1) faut s'en défir rs
ce qui est énronynehensilie est sublime, il taut
le respeeter.

Injuricr, fo chuse; invecaver, to inreigk:—ir 1.

vier quelqu'un, c'est Tai dire des injures on
des paroles oFensantes: fuvertiver coltre une
personne ou une chose, c'est se répandre cone
tre elle en invegtiris ou Giscours vehemens.
L'njure cousste particulicre nent dans les
tencs; et Pinvedive, dans les choses ct la
mnniere: des flots d'imures ou de chuses oi-
feus#tes vomis sur um objet spt des mite:

INT

tires. Le mépris, linslence, fa grossicrete
insurterv: la chaleur, la colère, le zèle invec-
tent. On n'injurie que les personnes: on
iuvedinre aussi contre Ics choses, contre les
io les abus, les mœurs.

Lu stir UX, (nsidtoeus; captieux, raplious:-ces mots
wnuoneent un artifice employé pour surpren-
Cre, tromper, abuser: mais cet artifice est
Feuré, dans le mot énsidinuxr, par l'tinblème
dune embdche dans laquelh- vous &tes poussé
ou attiré ; dans le mot cprieur, par Punace
d'une main qui s'empare d’un: chose avec
d-stextté. Les moyens insidieux sont de
duucrs insinuations, des suggestions atroites,
d-s finesses subtiles : les moyens captieura sont
des #-duetions spécicuses, des illusions éblouis-
antes, de belles apparences.

lianucr, te insinuate; persuader, to persuade;
SULLCÉTEr, fo suggest:—on incinue finement ct
avcc adresse: on persuade fortement +t avee
eloquence: on stiggére par crédit et avec arti-
fice. Insinuer dit quelque chose de plus dé
hat : fersuader, quelque chose de plus pa-
usrique: suggérer, quelque chose de frau-
dulc-ux. On couvr: habil:ment ce qu'on
vrut insinuer: on propose ncttement Ce qu'on
veut persuader: on fait valoir ce qu'on veut
Shy 2CTCT.

Instant, intstant; pressant, pressing; urgent, tr-
gen’; imminent UEminent:—instant siguifie
uni pe s'arrète pas, qui insiste vivement, qui
poursuit ardemuuent: pressant, qui met près
a près ou tout contre, qui serre de près, pousse
foruynenteontre: urgent, qui Ctreint ou sert
trsétroitemeLt, pique viveluent, pousse vio-
}vaument contraint durement : imminent, qui
invnace ds près qui cst pret à tomber dessus,
qui pend sur, qui est Wut contre. {usant ne
dit que des prières, des demandes, des solli-
ctations, dex poursuites qu'on tail avee viva-
este, continuité, persés crane :, pour obtenir ce
qu'on désire. Pressant se dit de tout ce qui
ne souffre aucun délai, où de ce qui ne laisse
point de relache; il se dit des personnes ct
des choses qui nous portent à l’action. Urent
se dit de certaines choses qui nous aiguillon-
het et nous travaillent toujours plus torte.
ment, conune les affaires, les besoins, les ne-
cesutés, Jes maux. Les eris de j'inortuné
suuftrant sont les plus ins/anres des sotlicita-
tone: Pinteèt personnel est la raison la plus
piessante d'etre juste et bient sant: Is sui
ence est un des besoins Je plus urgent de
l'homine: la tyrannie est où croit toujours
cure dans le péril le plus éminent.

luttrieur, interiors interne, internals imtrin-
au, éntrinscalintérieur simifie ce qui est
dns la chose, sous la surtace, et nou appa-
rent; par opposition à ea ftéericur, qui est np-
yarent, hors de la chow, À sa surface, liverne
siemifie ce qui est pruiondément caché et Che
tutee dans la chose et agit en clle; par oppo-
ition À eaterne, qui Vient du dehoiss et uit
du dehors sur clle.. Luretureque signifie ee

qui lait come parde de la chose. ce qui lui |

st propre omesentiel, ee qui fait le tond ou
urnt au fond de la chose; paropposiiion à
etréinicgue, qui n'est pa, dans la constitution
de- la chose. qui tient a d'autres causes et an
dehors. Nous disons un mal dafereur, un
trouble interieur, UN mouvernient cuvericur,
noe dévotion ixtérienrez Nous dirons des
pniacipes inte: nes de vie ou de mort, Une vertu
interne où orculte, une maladie interne.

{ 235

eee ee

On.

} JAL

leur intrinsèque d'une chose. Intéricur est le
mot vulyante ct de tous les styles; interne cst
un mot de sticnce, de médecine ; intrinséque
est un mot de métaphysique.

Inteneur, interior; dedans, imeard:=Pintérieur

est caché par l'extemeur: le dedans est rene
fermé par le dehors. Lis politiques ne mon-
trent Jamais l'intérieur de leur ame ; ils retien-
nent au dedans d‘eux-memes tous Ics mouve
mens de leurs passions.

Irresolu, frrese(ure; indécis, undecided:—Virreé 3a

lu ne sait a quoi se résoudre ; il est aussi lent
a prendre un parti. que l’homme réro’u cst
leste à le faire. L'indécis ne sait à quoi se
decider; il est aussi lent À avoir un sentiment,
qu: l'homine deco est leste à s'en former un.
S'il ne s'agit que d'une irré-otution ow d'une
indécision passagère, on est à re e/n, tant qu'on
est indétrmine sur ce qu'on doit faire; et
indeciy, tant qu'on est incertain sur ce qu'on
doit conclure. Dans le premier cas, on craint
et on délibère ; dans le second, on doute et on
examine. L'érréselu flotte d'un parti à Vautie
sans v'arrèter définitivement à aucun ; l'rd-
cis balance entre des opinions sans s: fixer
par un jugement.

Irrésolution, inreso ution; incertitude, incertitides

perplesite, perpearily:—Virrésolution est une
tinadite À entreprendre ; l'incertitude, wie ire
rrsolution à croire ; la perplerite une irrésolue
tion inquiete.

J.

JABOTTER, te prattle; jaser, te tattle; caque-

ter, to chatfer:—ves verbes s'appliquent pro-
prement aux oseuux qui babilleat. Jahstter
est, Ada lettre. faire rumuer le jabot; jarer,
faire aller le gosier, avec une sorte de gazoue
Wlement; caqueter, imiter le caqnet ou le eri
de ia poule. Mais quand il s'agit des pt rson-
nee, Pidée commune de ces termes est de caus
ser Euuiliérement et beaucoup. Ceux qui je
botten’ euscmble, parlent et ennsent has, avee
un petit murmure comme s'ils nurmotaicnt ;
COUN Quijadvens, parlent et causent à leur aise,
d'aboudance de cœur et trop; ceux qui ca
quettent, parlent et cause sans utilité, sans
solidité, avee asset d'éclat où de bruit, avec
peu d'égurds ou d'attention pour les autres,
Ceuscr, c'est s'entretuuir fanilicrement ; on
cause sur des choses graves conne sur des
choses tiivoles: où cause d'affaires, conme
pour son plaisir. Jaberter, javer, enqueter
s'appliquent proprement À des Conversa-
tions sans unpurtance, eb sur des objets sans
Mterel.

; Jali, 19 guch; reguillir, fo spout:—ces deux tere

nes Viennent de la incme meme, qui signifie
s'élever, sauter, s'élane re Jaelir marque lé
rupuon; et repair, des ects divers d'une
grande éruption, La veine s'ouvre ct le sang
jai WW rycillit de toutes parts sur le lit du
aide ot suv les ussistans. Jair ne se dit
que des liquides; rejaiitir se dit des liquides
etes solid » rouvoyes, Fepousses. Au hycurés!
ou dira trés-bien que les idées, les expressions
Jak issent d'un esprit fécond, d'une buuche |
éloquente. Rejainir seit à exprimer, dun, le:
genre moral, le retour, le coutrccoup. La
gloire des grands homines rejaillit sur les,
minces qui savent les employer. ‘

Gisiingne Le bone, le ancrite, la vertu, la va- | Jalousie, jculoury; Emulation, cnulation:'émur
,

~

! JOU

lation est un sentiment courageux, qui fuit que
Maine profite des grands exeniples ; la jafouce
est un aveu tacite et contraint du mérite
d'autrui ; eile Jui refuse les éloges ou lui cuvie
les récompensis.

Jilousie, jealousy; envie, envy:—on est jaloux
de ce qu'on possède, on est envicux de ce que
possédent hs autres. Un aniantest ja‘our de
sa toniiresse ; un prince est js'or de sou au-
toric. La Jalousie est done, en quelque sorte,
juste et raisormable, puisqu'elle ne tend qu'à
conserver un bien qui nous appartient, ou que
nous cruyons nous appartenir: au li ou que
l'envie est une fureur qui ne peut souffiir le
bien des autres La ja'ourie cst l'efet du seu-
UWinent de nos desavantages, comparés au
bien de quelqu'un: quand il se joint, À cette
jalousie, de Ja haine et une volonté de ven-
geanes dissiriulée par sai sse ; c'est envie.
A jamais, pour jams, for ever: jamais,
Ceostaalire, de roaniere à ne jainais finir:
pour jam-is, Cest-datire, pour ie jamais tir,
pour une duré, quiavra jamais de termine.
A jamais exsprime énermiquericat d'intensité
de l'action, de L: chose par sa ur: pois ja
mais exprime sïupl imeut l'ét.rdue du Fae-
tion, de la chose quant À sa durée. Cotte
dernière locution rque l'intention, le ‘ait,
une cirvonstance de temps 3 La première
marque la lorec de la cause, l'ésergie de Face
tion, la grandeur de Poot La passion dit
à jamais, le récit pour jamai.. Use personne
s'éloigne d'uue autre pour jaméss un ani
rompt à Jaruais avec nu anti puitid.. Deux
amaus se jurent d'u “ja aie lun à Suutre:
deux époux sont Pun à Vuutve pour junte
La derui-re phrase Wexprine que lit; ce
quiest: das la premiere, il s'ugit d'exsnmer
la torce des seutinens, par la durée étcrncile
d'un attichemont ‘tre.

Joie, Joy, suite, gacery.—ta joie est plus dans
le cœur; et ln gaie:s dans los manières On
agit par gaic#é, on est attest par la joie. La
guirté ost opposée à la tristesse ; En porc. Vest
au chagrin: la juie tt le chacrin sont des situ-
ations ; la tristesse et In gric'é sont des carac-
tèr.s: il armve À l'honune triste d'être ivre
de Joie; et & lPhorume gai d'iure uccablé de
chagrin.

Jourdre, lo join; accoster, (@ accoit; ahorder, ro
come up (o:=0n Jom La ecompagaie dont on
s''tutécarté ; on accoste le passant qu'on rm ne
contre sur sa route ; on aborde les gous de con-
naissance. On se joint pour étre ensemble ;
ons ‘accorte pour se connaître; on Saborde pour
ce saluer, ou se parler.

Jour, journée, dey:—il en est de la synonymie
de es deux termes, conme de € te aan et
d'année. Le jour est un éléinont raturel du

veg

[ 256 ]

ES EE a RON de + ORNE ue Re eee eee Me eee ©

tesups 3; dela vient que l'on se sort du mot :

deui pour marquer wie Époque, ainsi que
pour determiner Fétendae d'une durce. On

eavisage le jour sans attention a sa durée, |

quand on uit, la semaine est Composée de
sept jours, le mois de trente jourr, ke. et
dans eos expressions, 1.08 beatin jours, nos
vie UN jonrs, de nos jours. La jeune ost ene
viwece au contraim comme une durée deter
raineée et divisible cn plus urs pardes: de-la
went que You qualitic la journée par des Ove
Hemens Mewes qui en roupliasent la durée,
et que Pon dit ane belle jouw née, quand Je

temps cst sori et doux; une journée heu .

rese GU malheureuse, agréable ou triste, à
raison des événemens qui s'y passent.

JUS

Joyau, bijou, jerrel:—les joyeux sont plus beaux,
plus riches, plus précicux ; les bijeus
Jolis, plus agréables, plus curieux. Dans la
comparaison, on voit le joyau plus on grad.
et ls jou plus en peut. On dit les joysua cr
la couromie, on les garde dans un utsor:
une fen:me parle de ses Aijets, elle les site
dans un éenin: le joyau est censé d'un pus
grand prix que le ü/jou. Le bijou est tour:
un ouvrage travaillé; le joyau n'est quelque-
lois que la matiére brute. C'est sartout la
facon que l’on considère dans le bu. +t la
matièm dans le joyau. Amsi la jooileric s:
distingue de Ja bjouterie, en ce qu'elle com
prend duns son négose les pierres qui te wnt
pas taillécs où montées, tandis que tcl] «1
s’occup. d'ouvr»ges faconnés pour pen les
personnes, Autre fois on se servant pluinc du
Inot jeyiu, mais aujourd'hui on dit plas cum-
mencmeut bijou.

Jue mint. jecgrent: sens, sense:—le ser et
l'intelligence qui rer.d compte des choses; ct
dl jugenrn, ia vabun qu sousent à cc
compte, Ou dich, le sois cst le rapport ur
qui rapose te fait, on le témoin qu en dé
pose; et de jncemenr, le juge qui decide.
Nous jrgeons sur le rapport de: nos scr: le
Juge nt cat sion de sens. Qui n'a pont de
sens, Wa point d jegements qui a peu de -enr.
a peu de jusruunt; qui a poriu le sens, a IT
due jugemeu. Ja sens est la Fais qui
échure; le jugement est Ja talsop qui ét
mmo. Avec le bon sons, On wb page iene 57
Luce, an homm: de sens aura de ta prete”: ur
durs le |npernent, La sets joint à huit ide
dés aires rend be jugement sûr. LK 7”
fait Fhoumie sent, le jugement, Fomine 4
Le LA | . . .

Juriste, Grilian, jurist; jurisconsulte, Juris Nr
sulrs be piste, lewycri—puriste est celui qui fait
profession de la science du droit ; 7477764
sulte, celui qui consuite on est consulté sur
Je droit sur des points de droit; ies
eelui qui fait profession de la seience des “
Hey aceite différence entre Je droit ct “
dvis, que le drcét turnie un corps, UB eal i

ue les lois sont des dispositions perticn tT"

u code. Les fois annoncent lo “head de

loi lie, et nous c1,joint où nous fer a
fure: 1e droit annonce Ja justice; te le. nt
nous rppreid ce qu'il est just, CE qui tan
pas juste de faire. On west Juriste an

sachant les lois, comme on n'est legiste aN .

sachant le druit. Le fégiste soccupe iv cu

incnt des lois écrites, ou du droft éer
coutumier; le juriste s'occupe de tout NE
a rapport au droit. Le /yide saura ls ace
le juriste jugera meme des loi selon Be
ussoticiie. Le juriste est docteur cl
le lite, docteur ès lois.

Juste, jus; Cquitanle, equitable—<es te
signent en général la nature de 106
envers les autres. eu.

Ce qui est juve peut etre evigt +

Ce qui est éuifabte doit ètre acco
Les lois positives 1técident de ce qu! lle
ou injuste; les principes de la ki nique.
décident de ce qui est éguitsdle où ii
La justice est done fondée sur la las ‘i
la jui ellemcine duit ètre fondée 5
quité. - . sde

Instice, justices équité, equitysil saat nny
la juste comme de l'équité naturelle. ie na
a hulle comparaison à iaire entre 1° Dtire
tureile et la jrsrice légale et dbtn

rmes le
devoirs

rdé.

sont pius

LAC (

L'‘quité renferme la jurtice, mais elle va au
dela. Ce qui est juste, estequiakics mais a
justice Ne nm sande que ce qui est dû à la re
“gurur, el vertu Van droit: et Veqair s'ét cd
à tout ce qui cst du eu veriu de quelque au
tre utre qui ir oue pas ua droit exible
par la force de da ei Pa jesriee csi ds
parfaite conforte ce nos scutiitens, du nos
actions. avec fares cute du droit, la
mesure des droits Wate à, ie raïon de tours
propriétés: cette vertu est ing volonté feruie
et constaute de se contenir dais tos bornss dau
respeet dû aux droits et aux peopmee’s d'au
tour L'équité nous ramen: wax grands prin.
cipes de Peguhté nacuicile | elle nous ap peend
et nous déte maine à repanter et à traner des
anices Comme hus Egaur, nos scinblabies, hus
Irere3, DOUSTacIn[es: dela toutes les verts
#-vÈrLSs qui Nous empechent de leur tame lu
mal, comfae lu Juste: dela toutes les vertus
doacs-s, qui nous pértut à leur faire du bien,
une Ja burté. Relichez, ctendez le sens
de justice, la fuctire devient Pegudtes messerrez,
restredgiedé leyuire aux obi:ts propres de la
ju.tère, c’est la Justice. La ju tice laisse une
grande infgalite entre les hommes; l'eguité
tavailie à la faire di-paratae par une égalité
de bonheur. Ne faites turt a pemutune, répa-
rz les torts que vous aurz Huts: voilà les
préceptes de lua justére. Nu faites pus à autrui
ce que vous he vondriez pas qu'on vous Fit,
faites À autrui ce que vous voudrez qu'on
vous .{it A vous-meime: voilà les grands pré-
ecptes de l'équité.
Justification, ju tification; apolagie, rpology:—\la
justification est le but de Vapolnyie; Vapologie
est un moyen de justification. L'apotogte n’est
que la défense de l'accusé; la preuve ou la

manifestation de son innocence fait sa jus/i/l-
cation.

L.

LABYRINTRE, labyrinth; dédale, maze:—selon
la valear primitive de ces mots, ler yrinthe dé
signe le dessin de Vouvrage ; dédale marque
T'habileté de Pouvrier. Labyrinthe ost devenu
le nom propre des constructions, des plants
tions, des lieux dont les tours et Jes actours
sont si multiplies qu'on vy égare, et qu'on ne
sait OÙ trouver une issne: il se dit au propre
et ao figuré. Dedale, non détourné et ap-
pliqué de l'ouvrier à l'ouvrage, ne se dit guère
que figurément des choses infiniment com-
pliquées, qu'il est difficile de concevoir nette-
tuent et de tirer au eluir. Deda est un mot
noble, qui s'emploie cu poésie et dans le style
relevé; fabyrinthe est un mot commun à tous
tes styles. On dira égalemeut le labyrinthe
et le dédale des lois: on dira plutôt Je lary-
rinthe que le dedale de la chicaue. Le palais
de ta justice est un vaste drdale; et ses ave-
hucs sont quelquefois de tortueux laby-
rinthes.
Lacs, springess rets, snarcs; filets, nets :—ces
mots sigmificnt des espèces de piéges pour
rendre et surprendre. Le propre du fflet est
Yenvclopper et de contenir; Celui des rets,
d'arrctur et de retenir; celui des lacs, de sak
sisct d’enlacer. Les /acs sont formés de core
dons enlacés, entremelés, noués. Les lace d'a-
mour sont des chiftres entremélés. Les lacs
du chasseur sont des nwuds coulans. L’ou-

237 .]

Lamentation, lamentation; plainte,

LAM

vrage tissu de ces lars est un Jacis. Les rets
sout formes d'un lacis, ou par l'entrelacemiunt
de plusieur curles cu ficelles jointes ensern-
ble par maiiles et à jour. Les rete sont des
capèces de filets pour la chasse ou pour la
pèche. Le mot fi'et est le genre À l'égard des
rete. Le filet est turmé d'un assemblage, ow
plutôt d'un réseau de fils. de ficelles, de lacs.
Au figuré, nous dirons qu'une personne cst
prise dans des iacs, des rets, des filets, qu'on
lui a tendus, ou bier, qu’elle leur a échappe,
où qu'h> s'encst tirée, Mais les lacs sout
ples ties, plus subuls, moins sensioles, moms
CO ABLE de ; ils attirent, ils surprennent, ils
Attichent: vous tuinbez dans les {acs d‘un s0-
Phi: vous êtes pris daus Jes lace d’une co
guetta, ets ne se dit guèr:: au figuré, ccpen-
ant ils arrècent, ils embarrassent, ils reticne
mnt Lil: ose un piége caché ou déguisé,
dans lequel on ¢ trouve enveloppé sans pou-
ver trouver d'isste,

Lâche, coward; poltrun, poltroon:—le lâche re

cule; le polron wuse avaucer, Le premier
nc se déiend pas; le second n'attaque point.

Laconique, laconic; concis, concise :—icronig ne se

dit des choses et des personnes; concir ne se
dit guère que des choses, et principalement
des ouvraves et du style, au lieu que laconique
se dit prinvipalement de Ja conversation, ou
de ce qui u rapport, Un honme très'aronique,
une reponse laconique, une lettre laronique, un
ouvrag:: concis, un style conis. Laronique sup-
pose nécessairement peu de paroles: conrts
he suppose que les paroles nécessaires. Laco-
nique suppose une sorte d'affectation et une
espèce de deiaut. conris emporte pour l'ordi-
naire une idée de perfection.

Laine, wool; toison, flecre : —laine est ce qui cou-

vre, enfurme, revet: toison vient de tondre, et
c'est la laine tondue. Ainsi In laine cst le vûte-
ment des brebis, des moutons: et la roisvn
leur dépouille. On coupe, on enlève, on lave,
on vend la foison; mais cost la /arne que l'iu-
dustrie prépare et travaille de mille rianières.
La toison n est qu'un objet de vente ; la laine
est la matière mise en œuvre par différcns
arts: je veux dire que lu feison redevient laine,
ou qu'elle en reprend le nom dans les mains
de divers fabriquiuns.

Lamentable, lamentuhe; déplorable, dep'orable :

—lamentable cst ce qui mérite, ce qui excite
des lamentations, c'est-à-dire, des cris plain-
tits, Jongs, et ininodérés: déplorable est ce
ui mérite, ce qui tire des pleurs, c'est-èdire,
des larmes accompagnées de cris. Le specta-
cle de la destruction, qui semble répandre le
deuil sur la nature, ct qui le porte au fund de
Vaine, avec des sentimens d'hurreur, est vrai-
ment lamentable. Le spectacle de l'humanité
souftrante, qui, en proic au malheur et à la
douleur, implorant la pitié, invoquant la mort
meine comme un bicnfhit, vous brise Je euur,
est vraiment déplorable. La situation des per-
sonnes est dépiorable; urs cris sont lamenta-
bles. Lamentab/e est un grand mot qui con-
vient propremeut aux grands objets; d‘plora-
ble tombe également comme la misere, sur
toute sorte de malheurcux.
laint :—ce
suut égnlement des expressions de La sensibili-
té de lame. La lamentation est une plainte
forte et continnée. La plante s'exprime par
le discours ; les gémissemens accompagnent
la lamentation. On se lamente dans la douleur ;
on sc Maint du inalheur. L'homme qui %

LAR

plains, demande justice; celui qui se lamente,
huplore la piue,
Lancer, to launch, to cast, to throw; dar, te
dart :—lancer, t'est jeter en avant avec vio-
lence, comme quand on porte un coup de
Innees darder, Cost laneer avec violente un
dand où un trac percant, frapper avec ectte
espece de truit Ainsi un dance toutes sortes
de corps pour attcindre au lin; on ne darde
que des instruinns peorcalis, UE un les du, de
our perc.r. Vous faves nu vuiscau; l'u-
A ie cr de un ayouilos. Concer na que la
sngaticrton de jeter; durer a de-plus elle de
frapper, de porwr di poudun re Je soleil
leaner et darde ses rayons iles derrre, lor:qu'il
les répare qauch vate Qu de varus dos ce uy,
dl ls derde florqwibles j Qe a piesab sur on
ubiet, be trappe td pr'ucerse Jupiter dane la
foudre, et me la date pos, On came ot on
darde des feux, Au tioned, fame cat d'un
tres-geend usage: On rc des raids, des
cans, des snvcasoies, des andacines, ke. Uare
drone s'onpioi cntre qu'au prays.
Landes, hewh; wich s, fric ui ground le mot
lande annonce une Clo duc que fre We ne de-
mande pas. Ilyn des friche> dans des cans
tons, des landes Gaus des provinecs. Les condes
sont dc inauvabes Corto. Gui be dut que
quelques nistrubl.s productions; loa fre hes
sont des torves incultes où u‘pligt.s, aur
quelles il ne manque que la euitur.. Lalande
esttelle par sa nature incine ; la Jriche n'est
telle que faute de culture. La masiére dene
loyer ces termes au figuré fuit bien sat
fur difference. Ou appclle ’anudes des pas-
sages longs, secs, vains, vagues, ct ennuye ux
d'un ouvrage : on dit dunce personne qui a
de l'esprit naturel, mais sans acquis et sans con-
Naissances pour le taire valoir, que c'est un
esprut en friche.
Tongage, lenguage; langue, tongue; idicinc,
tdum; dialecte, dialect; patois, cant; jargon,
jargon :—le langage convient à tout ce qui ex-
prune les pensèes ; ainsi l'on dira le langage
des yeux, des sisres, des gestes, &c. Uni. icnr-
gue est la totalité des usuges propir s & une na-
tion pour exprimer les penstes par la parole ;
Vidiome exprime les tours singulirs dans la
manière de parler; le dialecte est une manière
de parler une Inugue relative à d'autres ma-
ra¢res de la parler; uu patois est un usare
dans la manière de parler ane langue, con-
traire au bon usage; chaque province a le
sien. Un jargon est un langase particuher
aux guns de Certuins états vils, conaue les
prueux, les filoux, Ke. ; ils ont donné à ce (ane
gage ke nom d’Argor. On dit aussi le pargon
wes petitsimairres, le jurçun des coguetic;. Le
mot de jargon lait toujours naître une idee de
Int pris.
Lanzuissant, languishing; langourenx, lanvuid :
languisant signitic qu languit, qu eertan-
gucurs rangourcux qui ue fait que hinguir,
qui outre ou atlects la laugueur. On est na-
tur Hement daneuissant; et ou fait aruicieuse
ment le fangorrruax, Ona bien Vu lansuis
sant; mais où prend l'air langoure x. Un dis |
cours langoureux sera tendre ; et un discours .
languissant servait froid.
Lares, faress péiates, penates:—les lares et les
penates sont, dans in aiytholozie, des dieux
ou des génies tutélaires. Les dares peuvent :
étre particulidrement considérés couae les
dieux protecteurs de: l'habitation et de la fa-
balle co g‘uéral; ct les poneics, comme les |

[ 258 ]

‘au menage.

Larron, fie

LAS

diens tit¢liires de la maisou intérietre ou de
la chose duunesuque. Les farce gardaicnt sur-
tout Jao maison des ennendgs du dehors; Îles
P'unes ln préseevaicnt des aceidens inté-
ricurs. Les fares présideut proprement à la
surté : les penates président parüculièrement
Nous disons poétiquement, on
fanulit remceny ius fr'nues CL non pas nos [ee
res, pour nos foyers doincstiques : on va re
vOIr ses Pris.

Larmes, pleurs, tears ln larme est à la lettre

ane yroutte d'eau: mais le sens primitif et
ropre du mot est cela d'un en ou d'un ¢ gene
éclatant de douleur. fleur désigne une cs-
peer particnliere, et une abondance de larnira,
ou des darncs abondantes. et aeccomparin $
de enis, de sangiots de lamcntagians, des éciuts
de Là douleur. Le rire et la joie. comme ia
douleur et l'affiction, font couler des larnes.
Les pleurs sont toujours nargues par queique
chose de lugubre, par une ¢motion violente,
des signes éclatans, une inspiration et une
expirauon précipitée. Les plus rvnche
risscnt toujours sur les larmer. |
iy fiipon, rogue; flou, sharper, pice
pocket; voleur, rovoer : ee sont gens qui pren
hent ce qui ne leur appartient pas Le /ar
ron prend en cachette ; il dérobe. Le fripon
prend par finesse ; il trompe. Le filon prend
avec adresse et subtilité ; il escamote. Le
voler prund de toutes manicres, et même de
force et avec violence. Le {crren eraint d'ctre
découvert ; le fi ion, @etre reconnu; le Jüou,
d'être surpris; ct le voleur, d'etre pris.

Las, tired; tangueé, farigued; harassé, weary, ha-

rassud :—Cus truis mots sunt synonymes en ce
qu'ils dénotent une inapütude au mouve-
ment et à l'action: mais /arigué dit plus que
las; et harass denote une /ü:igue extrssive.
La longueur ou l'unilorruité du wavail peut
lasscr; il faut uiors le laisser ou le changer.
Quand on est /o/qcué, il faut se reposer ; quaud
on est Aarasse, il faut se rétablir.

Lasciveté, lawiviousness; lubricité, lubricity; ime

pudicité, fecrdnes:;:—cvs mots signifient pen-
chans, passions, vices, relatifs aux plaians des
sens, à l'aruour, à la luxure. Lascef et lasce
voté ne désignent qu’une forte inclination aux
plaisirs des sens, inarquée par des mouve~
inens parüeuliers Lun, .qur ct lubriciré ne dre
signont que le penchant violent et presque
irrésistibl. Wun sexe vers Fautre. Imptsdicite
Gupoie Fides d'un gout, d'un plaisir sale,
déshonnète, honteux, dans un sens moral et
rcligieux, Le fanif tressuille à la vue de son
cujet, ou a la seule idée du plaisir ; il déure
vivement, il jouit voluptuctscment. Le dsr.
que est emporté vers son objet ; sans frein daus
ses desirs, daus ses plaisiry if cst sans rtenuc.
L'inpuoique se livre sans pudeur à un objet ou
à ses cuts; sans respect pour la purcts, il se
souille de jouissances crinmelles. La lasriueté
nait d'un tmpérameut ainvureux, imtable,
voluptueux. La lubricité cousiste dans l'es-
treme petulinee, Pinconunence hardie, l'insa-
tiable avidit de ce tempérament qui dévore
son objet avant d'en jour. L'hnpudicité r=
sulte des sentiniens et des mœurs propres À ce
tempérament et À ces vices, Et contraires à la
modération de la nature, et à fa sunteté des
règhs. Limpudicité ne regarde que l'honune ;
car il a seul des idécs et des relauons morales.
La las: iveté lui est conunune avec les anumaux,
on dit que les moineaux, les boucs, les chats
sont (Geci/s : ce mot ue désigne que les sensa-

LEP

tivns et les mouvement: physiques. L'Ency-
clupédie assure qu. la déhrécr' convient emale-
ment AUN atanisux. La (ubricié a qu-ique
chose de brutal tle furieux que n'a point la
dascivetes wus inaeiete se dir surtout de [ho ne

[ 239

j

mie, à qu seul il est conne Woutver À cout exe |

cé ce genre de plaisirs; il 6st bien rare que
lanitual
la plus forte quatfvation est vaturedement
applicable.

Lasser, (o tires fatiguer, to fatigue:—la continua- :

ton Wane iaeme Cjuse fa: .e. la peine fatigue :
on se /ayic à se Cetur debout; un se faigue à
travailler. Etre fas, c'est ne pouvoir plus
agir: ètre /oticur, C'est avoir trop agi. Dans
le sens figuré, wa suppliant lasse par sa per-
séverance ; etil fe ueue par ses importunites,
On se favse d'attendre ; où se fatigue à pour
suivre.

Legal, iega’; légitime, legitimate; licite, lawful:
—diyal se dit proprement des formes, des ob-

* tombe, ainsi est an premier que |

em ee

servances, des choses preserites par la loi pe :
v

sitive, SOUS peine on nullité où d’animad-
version de Ja part de la loi. Légifene se dit
proprement des choses fondées sur la justice
esscntielle, ou sur la loi sociale, dérivée de la
bi naturelle de justice. Lecite se dit propre-
ment des actions ou des choses que les lois re
rdent du moins comme indifférentes. C'est
fe forme qui rend la chose légale; c'est le droit
qui rend la chose légiiinie; c'est le pouvoir
qui rend la chose licite.
Lérure, unstead:; inconstante, inconatan; volage,
Sickle; changeante, changeable :—une femme
legere ne s‘attache pas fortement; une énicun-
stante ne s'attache pas pour long-tenyps ; une
voeloge ne s'attache pus à un seul; une chan
geante ne s'attache pas au même. La /égéere
se donne à unautre, parce que le premier ne
Ja retient pas; Vincenstante, parce que son
amour est fini; la volage, parce qu'elle veut
goûter de plusieurs; Ia changeante, par
qu'elle en veut goûter de dititrens.
Légèrement, ligh/y; à la légère, slightly :—les
soldats armés legérement ont des armes et
des vétemens qui ne les chargent point ; les
soldats ariués ala légère ont une espèce parti-
culière d'arinure qui les distingue. En été
on est vêtu égèrement : à la campagne on est
vétn à la iegere. Une femme en robe de gaze,
est féyérement vêtue; une dauscuse en corset’
blanc, Pest 2 (a gère. Des ouvriges sont tra-
vaillés fgérement, lorsqu'ils le sont avec cette
aisance, cette tournure, cette délicatesse qui
annoncent la souplesse, Ja dextérité, la surcte.
de la main; ils sont faits à la légère, lorsqu'ils
sont faits sans soin, sans méthode, avec uo
de précipitation. Un panéyyriste passe lexe-
rement sur les detauts et les torts de son lié-
ros; et Certes il ne le fhit pas à la lévére, il
agit avec réflexion et avec adresse. Au ligure
wyérement se dit quelquetois en bonne part;
à la tégecreue se prend qu'en mauvaise part.
Leryerement dénote un détaut Pesaien on dt
ards; À la légère désigne les inanitres de la
cvdretc. Vous parlez légérement lorsqu'une
parole aprudente vous échappe; À la légere
urque vous uficetez un ton leger. Le pré
sonapteux traite les choses lege, ement; le tat
es traite Q fa legere.
L-prenx, /eper; ladre, lazar :—le léprenx et le
sacfre sont attaqués de la même maladie. La
denre est le weure de maladie ; la lad) erie ent
cette maladie particulière dout un sujet est
actuellement atteint Les humimes sunt plu-

|
|
1
|

] LIB

tôt lépreux; et les animaux, ladres, Au fi-
ure, depre est un mot noble; an dit la iepre
u p-ché: la fadrcrie est un mot dérisoire ; on
appelle ladrerie une vilain: et sordid. avarice.
Nous disons tant au physiques qu'au moral
wun honnne est ladre lorsqu'il paraît insen-
sible, que rien ne le pique, qu'il soutfre tout
sans se plaindre.

Levant, orient, est, ent :—le levant est littérale-

ment le lieu où le soleil paraît se lever par
rapport à un pays: cette déno.uination est
due du su/cil evant. L'orient est le lieu du
ciel où le jour conunence à luire, la lumière, à
brillew Liest est le livu de Phorison d’où le
vent souffle quand le solcil se lève. Le levant

désigne proprement l'aspect du soleil qui se

+ lève, et l'exposition du dict: qu'il frappe en sc

levant: nous divisons le globe. an pays, un
carré de urre, selon les aspects de cet astre ;
le levant, le couchant, &e. L'orient est la ré
gion, la contrée du ciel on de la terre sur la:
quelle les astres répandent d'abord leur Iu-
mière. Le mot d'Asie désigue l'orient, ou les
contrées orientales; et cei Europe les puvs
occidentaux. L'est est un des points candi-
naux d'ou le vent soufile, et déterminé par le
lieu du lever du soleil; nous divisons la bonus
sole par Vest, l’onest, &c. selon fa direction des
vents. Le lent appartient proprement à la
sphère, à In géographie ; l'orient, à la eusino-
onie, À l'astrunomic ; Vest À la navigation, À
a n.ctéorologie. Nous appelons levant, une
partie de l'empire Ortoman qui borne d’un
côté une partie de l’Europe ; les vastes cun-
trées des Indes, et autres pays éloignés s'ap-
pellent lorient; tant il est vrai que ce dernivr
mot a un sens plus vaste. Quand il s’agit de
diriger notre marche, ou de marquer sa direc-
tion, nous allons à l’est, à l'ouest, au sud, au
novd. Avec ces notions vous expliquez les dt-
nominations du côté opposé, de celui où Jes
astres paraissent terrier leur course, le cou-
chant, Vorcident. l'ouest.

Lever. to put up; Clever, to r'aise, to ererts soule-

ver, to lift up; hausser, fo rai.e; exhausser, to
raise hisher :—0n lève, en dressant ow en met
tant debout; on cere en plaçant dans un lieu
ou dans un omre cninent; on soulève, en
fesant perdre terre et portant en l'air; on
hausse, en ajoutant un te cré supérieur soit de
situation, suit de force, soit deteudue ; on ca-
hausse, en donnant plus de hauteur, par une
continuation de la chose meme. On dit, fever
une échell:, élever une statute, soulecer un
code. hausver les épaules vu la voix, exhause
ser un bâtiment,

Lever. to raise; hausser, to ratve higher : lever a

proprement pour obj. t d'ôcer, de Orer, d'enie-
ver la chose de la place od ele était; hausser
a pour objet propre de donner plus de huu-
teur, plusd'élesation. On léve, et on ne dausse
pas l'appareil d'une plaic, le scellé, un neve,
uae aune d'étotte. le ma-que, une sentence,
uu interdit, des fruits, des rentes, des cuntri-
butions: Où Acusve, et on Ne deve pas, un wie,
uu plancher, les monnaies, une puye, des fae
ges. le prix des denré.s. Etever est l'opposé
d'abaivier, mettre en bas, en un lieu bas. La tio
ser est l'opposé de Guwser, mettre plus bas, au
dessous, moins haut.

Liberalit®, liberality; largesse, fervess :=a line.

ralité est ln vertu qui donne Hbrement, gra-
Uitelmeut, générous tient, Au figuié, on dit
largesse pour expraner les dons iaits dane
muin large. La hhéraïile est Wi due BÉUDETEUX ;

LIM F 240 ] LIV

fa largesse, une ample lidéralit®. Ce qu'on
donne liberalement west pas dG; ce qu'on
donne largement n'est pas compté ou mesure.
S'il y a dans les l/r: alr.s de Pubondance, à y
aura dans les dargesses de da profusion.

Liberté, liberty; franchise, frauctuse, freedom —
lu librite est le pouvoir de faire ce nu'on veut;
la franchise est une sorte de Gbcrre, où une
circonstance de la Pürrte. Franchise sigiitic
excmpuon ; Pexemption est Video propre qui
distingue la franriie de ha liberte, La her
suppose plutôt un droit; la /ranrhire, un pri
vilege. Les villes murées à force de /ran-
chises, ont dépeupie les campagnes ; imais la
campagne sera toujours l'asyie naturel de la
libertr. Au Sure, ba verite, La dreiture ine
apite la franchises Ia handiesse inspire la ler.
tr. On parie avee francuise & sis amis; on
parle avec diferte à des supericurs.

Libertin, (rertine; vagabond, vaugaond, vagrant;
bandit. Anuar. wretch cele lertin atlense Îles
mœurs; l'amour excessif de la liberté écarte
le vagabond des bons compaguies; le bandit
ne se conlorme pas incoies aux lois civiles.

Ge licencier to take toe much liberty; seman
ciper, fo be so bold as :—ee licencier, Cust se
donner congé, ou plutôt prendre la licence,
dans Pacception usitée du mot. S'enanciper,
c'est se mettre hors de tutelle ou de puissance,
ou plutôt prendre une liberté qu’on n'a pas
ou qu'on ne prenait pas Celle qui s'émanri-
pe devant un sexe hardi, l'invite à se licencier
avec elle. Ceux qui s'érsancipent en paroles,
donnent lieu de croire qu'ils se Keencient en
actions.

Licite, lawful; permis, permitted :—on peut faire
run et l'autre: ce qui est licite, parce qu’au-
eune Joi ne Pa déciaré mauvais; ce qui cst
permis, parce qu’une loi expressæ l’a autorisé.
Ce qui cesse d'etre licüe devient illicite : ve
qui cesse d'étre perinis devient défendu.

Lier, fo tie; attacher. to fasten on lie pour em

pecinr que les parues d'une chose ne se sé
parent; On attache une chose pour empècher
qu'elle ne seloigne. On lie les pieds et les
mains d'un criminel, et on Cartache à un po-
tan. On lie un faisceau de verges avec ume
corde ; on attache une planch: avec un clou.
Au figure, l'autoritéet le pouvoir dient; Tm
térèt et l'amour arrachent.

Lieu, endroit, place, place : lieu marque wn to-
tal d'espace ; endroit n'indique p ment
que la partic d'un espace plus étendu ; piace
jnsinue une idée d'ordre et d’arrangement.
Ainsi l'on dit, le lieu de l'habitation ; l'endroit
d'un livre cité ; la place d’un convive ou de
quelqu'un daus une assemblée, Onest dans le
dieu ; on cherche l'endroit; on occupe la place.

Limer, tu file; polir, (o #m90"h, to polish ke sens

propre de fimer est d'enlever avec la lune les

parties superficielles et saillantes d’un corps
ur; celui de polir est de rendre, par le frut-
tement, un corps uni, luisant, agréable à l'url.

Vous appercevez les coups de lime sur l'ou-

vrage, si on ne Inia pas dunné le poli. Le

mer, au figure, désigne fort bien la critique
qui retranche, réforme, convie, efface ce qu'il

3 aurait d'inégal, Wincxact, de dur, de rude

dans un ouvrage d'esprit ; polir désigne bien

la dernière façon, la dernière main, la per
fection, l'agrément et le brillant qu'il s'agit

d'y inettre. L'exactitude, Ja correction, la

precision, l'égalité fonc un stvle tue. Le

style eo B peaucoup pls d'élésance, une
fraude pureté, une deuce bannonic than
chose de brillant ou de bwauincur, Hey queluge

Sh.

Limon, mud; fange, mire; boue, dirt; bourbe,

mud; crutte, dirt s—le aman est le dépdt dis
eaux courantes; Ia dourbe le déepd tus eaux
crouppsauntes; la due cot de la terre detrein-
pée, la fare, de ia bouc presque iiquide , ba
crate, de la bouc sur les ve tomens,

Litre, list, bande, bend; baric. bar ~—!a liciere

est une longucur sur peu de largeur, icvte sur
les extrémités dune pièce; la bone est une
longueur sur peu de largeur et d'épaiss-ur,
prise duns la piece; Ja barre est une fongueur
sur p-u de largeur avee quelque épaisseur, et
qui peut tuire résistance. Ainsi l'on dit, la
wiere d'un drap. dune toile, d'un: foret ; une
bande de toile, de papier; une barre de Lois
ou de ter.

Liste, list; catalogue, cata p-rdle, roll: no-

menclature, nomenclature; ddnombrement. ».4-
meration, cengus :—la liste est une suite d'inti-
cations sunples ct courtes; le cafa‘egue si
pose an ordre, des explications et des éclair-
eisse mens; le réle est un ivgistre qui marque
l'ordre à observer à l'é des personnes du
meme état; la nowenelatire est un denoin-
breument de noms; le dnombrement est un
compte détaillé des parties @un tout. Lise te
candidats; catc/oyuc de livres; rd'e de sale
dats; nomenclature des plantes; nan:
ment des habitus.

Littérulement, lüerally; À la lettre, Glerally,

word for word:—lirréralement désigne le sens na-
tarelle et propre du discours ; à {a letrre en de-
signe le sens strict et rigourvux. I) ne faut pas
prendre littéralement ve qui ne se dit que por
métaphore; il ne faut pas prendre à {a lei: ox
qui ne se dit qu'en plaisantant. Vous tra-

uisez littéralement ee que vous rendez mut à
mot: vous rapporterez À da letire ce que vous
répcterez mot pour 1n0t.

Littérature, fierature; érudition, erudition; sa-

voir, learning; scicnec. science; doctrine, du-
trine, instruction, knowledge a lütéraure
it les gens lettrés; l'eruduien fait les gens
de lettres; le saved fait les dnctess la so-
ence fait les savans; la doctrine fait les
gens instruits. Il y a eu un temps où 1:
noblesse s& piquait de n'avoir pas wéme les
retuicrs élemens de ditterature. Le guut de
‘erudilion fournit des amusemens infinis à
une vie tranquille et reürée. I faut dans le
savoir préférer Futile au brillant. Le reproche
d'orgueil que l'on fait à la science n'est qu'une
orgucilleuse insulte de la part de l'ignorance.
On suit ordinairement la doctrine de ses mar
tres, sans trop examiner @ elle est la bonne.

Ravrer, to derver; délivrer, to deliver :—livrer

n'exprime que la simple tradition d'une main
à l'autre, à quelque titre que ce soit ; ae
vrer exprime l'acuon de livrer dans les formes
ou dans les règles. en vertu d'une charge ou
d'une obligation dont on s’acquitte. Vous dip.
rez la chose que vous devez fivrer; vous gariez
ce que vous ne livrez pas ; vous retiendres à la

-ronne cc que vous avez à lui délivrer. La
Raison change la possession de la chose; la
delivrance acquitte l'un, et satisfait l'autre,
On vous livre des effets qu'on veut mettre
dans vos mains; on vous @iirre les cflcts
d'une succession que vous recueillez. Un mare
chand vous livre la marchandise dont vous jui
livrez le pnx: un ouvrier vous delivre les ou-
vrages que vous lui avicz commandés, et vous
luien delivrez le montant. Une ville est az rere
au pillage ; un coupable est livre à La justice :
la paye est délivire nux soldags; le pain se de--
livre aux prisouniers On peut vous Ser:

LOU

des papiers qui ne vous appartiennent point,
le sue de votre partie : on vous d'livre des pa-
Picts, des expéditions, des titres auxquels vous
avez droit, Déiirrer se prend quelquefois
pour expédier; mais alors il n’est pas synony-
me de levrer.

Loique, logic; dialectique, dialectic :—la legique
part de principes du raisonnement ; la dialec-
tique part de données iucertaines, basées sur
des raisonnemens hypothétiques. La lo;ique
est uhe science cCruiiin., necessaire 3 la didd-
fecrigue est Un art conjectural.

Lesis, deeling; logement, lodging : un et
autre significnt la retraite couverte où l'on
établit sa demeure. Logis désigne une re-
trate suffisante pour établir une demeure ;
fegement annonce de plus une destination per-
suniede. Les épithètes bon, mauvais, spa-
cic UX, commode, grand, petit, &e. peuvent
ézalement convenir aux mots logis et lorement,
rats les adjectifs possessi's et le verbe avoir
norqurnt une destination personnelle qu'ex-
clat te mot logés. On dit votre losement, et non
pas votre logis j'ai un bon igçrenænt, et non
pes Vai un bon Jogiz: je logement du con.
cienge, et non pas le logis du concierge. Billet
de fogenen est le toxuc propre à l'égard des
troupes que l'on est obligé de boxer.
Lonzuesment. long. slacly; longtemps, a long
roanc—donguemed he veut pas dire long-/enip 33
ily ajoute l'idée d’un angmentatif, bien, wes,
fort, plus longtemps qu'à l'ontinaire, Longir-
nan répond nu Giger des Latins, trar~ fois
lens, tréslong: tandis que lengsempy n'expri-
nu: que deur org, où l'idée positive et sim-
ple. On mange fonguement, quand on est
fers longtemps à Danger où a table que les
autres. [n'es guere de prédicateur qui ne
pr-chent longuem: nt.

Lonque, whens quand, when:—alors signifie à
acte heure. dane ce teupslay et lorsque est le
meme qu'aursque; done Je propre de lorsque
est évidemment de marquer Ie cireonsuunce
du temps. Quand désigne précisément la
luson, l'ensemble, La icttre Q marque la
tuce unitive, tout ce qui lie; dela qu, que,
gael, &c. qui servent à her ensemble les
rides ou les paris d'un discours; done le
int quand nexprime qu'une baisçn, un en-
chainement, un concours de choses arrivées
caus tel cas, tefle occasion, telle circonstance ;
ud cst vrai que par cette qualite ge nérique
cae, UD devient encore propre à dé-isner la
“ivconstance particulière du tenips, ct meme
il pent seul Pe designer dans l'interrogation 5
rar le mot lersque ne peut être employé pour
deroander en quel temps? on ne dira pas
tor:que viendrex-vouy: if faut donc néces-
suirement dire, quand viendrez-vous ? parce
aie le mot gre forme union, ct suppose déjà
tne autre idée. on une autre partic de phnise.
Lereyue signifie à cette heure et non à guelle
Movie. La vertu propre du mot quand est de
iusrqner la circonstance du cas; il signifie
ou tel Cas, comme lorsque signifie en tel
teur. Il peut quelquefois s'employer pour
geerque ct pour siz ce que lorsque ne sau-
Yast faire.

Inuche, squint-eyed; bigle, syuint-eyed, double.
ei cd:le louche. regarde obliquement ; on ne
eut ce qu'il regarde ; il parait regarder d'un
côté, tandis qu'il regarde de l'autre. Le bigle
toume un oil ou les deux yeu en dedans; il
pounait regarder deux objets à la fois, ou avoir
la vue double. Ligle ne se dit qu'au propre ;

VOL. LIL,

[ 241

{ LUX

louche se dit au figuré pour tronble ct pour
ambigu. Un vin est louche, quand il n’est pas
clair; une phrase est lourhr, quand clic ne
présente pas un sens clair et net, quand l'ex.
pression qui paraît se rapport:r À une chose
se rapporte a une autre.

Louche, not clear, ambiguous; équivoque, equé-

vocal; amphibologique, antiguas anrhhibelo
girk:—ces trois nots désignent également un
défaut de netteté, qui vient d'un double sans ;
mais le dernier est plus genéml, et comprend
sous soi les deux prenriers ; puisque toute
phrase louche et equivogue est, parla méine,
amphibelogigue. Ce qui rend une phruse
lourhe, vient de la disposition particulier: des
mots qui la composent ; al faut en reetifier
la construction. Ce qui rend une phrie
équivoque, c’est quand Fappheation des mots
n'est pas finee avec assez de précision.

Lourd, jerry; pesant, avi, weightyu:—quand

on dit d'un corps qu'il est pesant. 1] paraît cue
Yon envisage principalement ce corps en mi
meme, et quand on dit qu'il est {our il seme
ble que l'on ait plus d'égard À la force qui
doit ngir sur ce corps. Un corps perant est
un corps qui pese, qui a du poids; un corps
lourd est un corps qui n'est pas léger, qui est
dificiie à remuer, a porter. ‘Tout corps
fourd est nécessairement pesant; car tout
corps a une fesantenr quelconque, une sera.
vite qui Je fait tendre au centre de la terre.
Mais un corps fesant peut fort bien n'étre pas
lourd, Au figuré, lourd enchérit sur friunt.
L'esprit frsaut conçoit avee ptine ; l'esprit
lourd ne conçoit rien.

Loyal, lovai; france, game rene cst

droit etouvert; Phonume layed est fiens avce
une sorte de générosité. L'homine franc a le
caractère vrat; l'homme loyal releve ce carre
tere par une sorte de naïveté, par une sorte
de noblesse, par une sorte de grace dans les
nuinières.

Lucur, fig; clarté, brightness; splendeur, spién-

dour:—la lueur est un cominencement de
clarté; la shlendeur en est la perfection. Le
secours de la deur se borne faire aperce
voir et découviir les objets; la cfari4 les fait
pleinement distinguer et connaître; la spler-
deur les montre duns leur éclat.

Lumière, light; lueur, génimrins: elarté, bright

nrsss eclat, glittering; splendeur, eplenduur:—
Ja lueur est un commencement de clarté, et In
gp ndeur en est la perfection Ce sont les
hitérens degrés de daiiere: tout le secours de
la lueur se borne à faire apercevoir et decou-
vrir des objets; ha carte 1s fait parfaitement
distinguer et connaître; La splendeta les mone
tre daus leur erlar, dans tout leur éclat, dans
Jeur plus grand rc/4. La sfderuieur se dit au
propre, cCproprement du soleil et des astres
qui renftriuenut Ja plénitude de la lumicre;
nu fijsuré, ce mot est synonyme de pompe,
magniticence, &e, les autres se prennent au
figuré et an propre. Aisi donc, la {ueur cet
une dumicre table et legere 3 In clerie, une
lumiere assez vive et plus où moins pure;
Vectat, une, lunudre brillante où unc vive
clarté; la splendeur, la plus grunde lumière, ct
le plus vif éclat.

Luxe, luxury; faste, ostentation; somptuvsité,

sumpluosity; mugnificence, masuifionve :—Ae

luae produit par l'éclat le deuil, par l'excis

le défaut, par la richess.: apoarente in mise

réclle : fade exprime Pile particulière d'aÿr

parence, d'estuntauon, de glouv: somptue:.
x

MAI

n'a point d'autre valeur que d'exprimer une
grande dépense : magnifirnce annonce la
grandeur, l'élévation, le prix, la splendeur, la
sublimité. Ces mots désunent dune de gran-
des, grosses, ou fortes dépenses: le {ure, une
dépense excessive, désordunnée; le faste, une
dépense d'apparat, d'éclat; la somptuositée, une
dépense extraordinaire, généreuse; la magni-
ficence, unc dépens dans le grand, dans Je beau.
Luxe et faste ne se prennent qu'en mauvaise
part ; somptuosite a lesoin d'idées accessoires,
ane énonccr l'excès on l'abus d'une riauière
déterminée; maga ficence est proprement un
terme d'éloge, exprimant une qualité des per
sonunes: clive annonce méme uuc vertu noble
et subinnc; mais aussi la magnificence peut
tomlx r dans le faste et le fare.
Lusure. deceduers; lubricite Mubreity; lasciveté.
lasciviousness:—la luaxure est une habitude ou
un penchant crinincl, qui porte un sexe vers
L'antie, avee cinportement et sans retentte.
La lubricité est l'influence sensible de ce pen-
chant sur Jes mouvemens indelibéres, sur la
contenance, le geste. le regard, &e. La las i-
arté est la manitestation extérieure de ce pen-
chant par des actes étudiés et prmédités.

M.

MASFLE, bloated, chubbeds joufflu, chi -heeked:
—niffr signific qui a le visage plein ct large ;
Joufin, quia de gross jours. Joni WX
prune que Fembonpount des joues; maze ex
prune proprement la grosseur de Ja partie
antérieure du visage, celle des lèvres et des
parties voisines; mais par une suite assez
naturc ie, iba désicné Pembunpoint du visage
enticr et cniin celui méme de la walle et du
corps.
Macnificr, to magnify; glonifter, to glorifu:—
magnifier, C'est cxalter, célébrer la grandeur,
lui rendre le plus grand hommage. Cluri-
fier c'est exalter, celébrer la gloire, rendre
chore. Cclui qui tunche du grand, qui
jcue Ja praudeur, qui a des airs grands, ne
s'exalte pus, ne se glorfic pas, inuis se mag-
ni fie. a
Maint, many; plusicars, several:—maint signifie
blusiourys wanis plusieurs warque pureirent et
simplement la pluralité, le nombre; tandis
que maint réduit la pluraluc à une sorte
d'unité comme si Jes objets formaient une
exception, un tout séparé du reste, un corps
à part. Ja locuuon maënt auteur semble
xnnoncer Un nombre d'auteurs qui forment
une sorte de classe, et comine s'il: fesnient
cause commune : flusieurs n'annonce que le
nombre, sans désigner aueun rapport parti-
eulier entre eux. Ces mots disent plus que
quelques-uns, ct moins que beaucoup. Matt
marque la cupacité, la cuntenance, la quan-
até, le nombre; plusieurs marque la multi-
tude. . ;
Maintenir, te maintriniÿ soutenir, {0 sustaini—
maintenir et soutcnir signifient également
défendre et conserver. On maintient ce qui
est déjà tenu, et qu'il faut tcrir encore pour
qu'il sudsiste dans le mème Etat: on soutient
ee qui a besoin d'etre soutenu par une force
aruculière, et qui courrait risque sans cela
etomber. Vouz maintenez ce que vous vou
lé qui dure; vous soutenes ce que vous vou-

[” 242 ]

MAL

lez qui soit assuré. C'est sur-tout la vigilaui:
qu maintient; c'est surtout la force qui :c'-

tan’. On soutzent ce qui est fai chan -
lant ; on maintient co quiest variable, chair

giant.

Mainticn, deportment; contenance, ceuntenanir:

—le maintien est pour marquer des égaux:
aux autres hommes; il est le méme pour toi,
les états, c'est-à-dire, qu'il doit tuujours otre
honuète et décent. La rontenance est pour
en imposer aux autres hommes. Chagque
état a Ja sienne, et il ne faut en avoir qi:
quand on est en exercice; celle du prêtre di.
ttre grave, modeste, reeuuillie ; celle du iit
gistrau grave et sérieusc ; ecHe du militaur.

tre et délibérée. Le smaintien est pour li
societé ; il est de tous les temps : la conrersrutc
est pour la représentation.

Maison des chips, country-house; maison de

Cumpagnc, villa, count ry-seat:~une maison des
chanfis est une habitution avec les aceessuircs
hécessaires aux sacs économiques qui l'ont
fait construire ou acheter; comine un vere,
un potager, une basse-cour, un vivfer, des cia-
bles. Une muiscn de campagne est une haln-
lation avec les accessuires neécessaires aux
vues de liberté, d'indépendance, et de plaisir,
qu cn ont suggéré l'acquisition; comme ave
nues, jardius, partertes, busquets, &e.

faison, Aouse; hôtel, Aurel; palais palece; cha-
Lau, carte, seat:—les bourgeois accupent ds
masons; les grands, à la ville, occupent de.
hécelr; Les rois, les princes y ont des fers;
les scigncurs ont des chitcaus dans leucs
terres.

Maison, house; logis, dioelling:—le mat de maisen

marque plus particulièrement l'édifice, cchui
de logis a plus de rapport à l'usage que l'on
fuit de l'édifice. On fove dans une marsat.,
et une maison peut avoir plusieurs corps de
douir.

Mai-adresse, unskilfulness; mal-babileté, ina'x/:-

ty:—la mat-adresse se dit du peu d'aputude
aux exercices du corps: la mafhabiicte ne se
dit que du manque d'aptitude aux fonctions
de l'esprit. Un joueur de nllard est mat-ad. us:
un négociteur est malhatic. On peut dire
aussi qu'un néguciateur est mal-edreit; mins
on ne dim pas qu'un joueur de billard est
ra! habile.

Mal-avisé, ilbadrised; imprudent, impruden: :—

celui qui ne s'uvise pas des choses dont il duit
s’uviser, est malavec: celui qui ne voit pas
aussi avaut dans les choses qu'il aurait du v
voir, est énprudent. Le mal-arisé ne regarde
pas assez à la chose qu'il fait: l'émpredcur ne
sait pas bien Ja valeur de ce qu'il fait; i) fait
mal. Le mal-avisé qui ne se soucie point de
voir Jes diflicultés, est un sot; L'inprucdenr qui
ne s’'embarrasse point de courir dis nsques,
est un fou.

* Malheur, mi furtune; accident, accident; dear

+

'

|

1
‘
!

!

ñ
+

tre, disaster, calamity:—le niaileur s'applique
articuhtrement aux événemens de foriunu:
accident regarde ce qui arrive dans la pcr
sonne mime ; le désastre dit quelque ehuse de
plus géneral, C'est un mafheur de pertre
sun ani OU son argent; c'est un accident de
tomber ou d'être blessé ; c'est un désastre
de se voir tout-à-coup ruiné. On dit: un
grand malheur, un eruel accident, un &ésastre
affiwux.

: Malucurcux, unhappy, unfertunate; misérable,

miserable:—miglheureux est moins energiqrc
que sistravie; ear qui dit mietradlr, dit un

MAN

berame excessivement melheurenr. Colui
hi ent madheurciuc est A piaindre ; celui
Cin at mé-eratle est dune de counniscradon,
Qe iquefois on dit, Cest un aa henrcar, C'est
un vuserahle, pour désigner un méchant, un
foutbe, un homme sans mains, sans leur,
eosame. C'est un miserable éerivain, veut
din: un €erivain dont on ne fuit point de cas.
M raie marque alors cette pine déduire
howe et meprisante, qui est la juste récom-
Po ose des prétentions outrées et Chimériqu s.
be maires malignite, matins méchane
wiley trichcdnesriil y a dans la malice de la fac
Cite et de La rise, peu d'andace, point d'atro.
aes y an dans la malignire plus de suite,
yous de profendcur, plus de dissinulation, plus
Woe avite que dans la malice; de la malignte À
lirucchanect? ily a trés-pou de distauce: dans
chet i y a seulement plus de durcté ct
Votre tle.

“tain, malicionss malin, malignant; mau-
an, Als méchant, wicretdi=le malicicna est
te par une disposition où une tournure d'es-
pat et d'humeur, qui fait qu'un se plait À
user un tort, une peine, &e.et qu'on se me
sut de la peine qu'on a fhites le malin est
th par une corruption protonde et raffinée,
qh fait qu'on travaille à nuire tant qu'on
bout, et qu'on jouit avec une deleetation se-
rrete du mal qu'on a fuit ; le mauvais est tel,
par UD Vice grossier et intrutable de carac-
"se ct d'humeur, qui fait qu'on se livre tout
aire aw penchant qu'on ade nuire ou de
toe du mal, des qu'il est excité ct qu'on
nhouve à lavoir tait une brutwe satisfaetion 5
le haut est tel, par une corruption et une
depravation absolue de cœur et d'esprit, qui
qu'on veut nuire et faire tout le mal qu'on
pout par totite sorte de moyens, et qu'on ue
fom que du plaisir de faise tout le mal qu'on
Ve ut inire.

“Liteuter, fo abuse, to wrong: traiter mal. fo se
te trea’ ili=malroiter suite faire outrage
a qudaqu'un, soit de paroles, soit de coups de
reun; traiter mal sgniti. Faire tire naivuise
Cire À Quelqu'un, où Wen pas wer mec bu
doen gré Un homme yisient et gros ier
metre CEUX qui ont affine à lui; un home
lie VAT et mecqain (reve aad ceux Qu'il cst
fore’ d'inviter à inane.

Monk ste, manifest; notoire, notorious public,
fulceim man feste signe qui est mis en bte
mére, on sous In mam. # poitre Wetre connu
de tout te monde, ou rendu clair, mais au jour:
nevre sigmitic quest fort connu, ce qm l'est
Wine manière ceraine: Zuie, Cost ce que
tout de Diusde sait, connait Al ost doac te
Che de éonrautre ce qui est un fre; ce qui
CU mfove ost bien et certainement connu ;
GQ COMME Assez géncralement eu qui est
Piet. La chose mia teste west plus cachée :
chose potrire n'est pas incertain : la chose

Petia West pas sertie. Hiconnn par les
jrirties, UN tait est nr rfeste; va par une toule
ee té noins, ibest nutosie; su de tout le tnon-
de il est public.

Liste, rentes: clair, chars évident evi-
oui lair susie qui à une lumiere vive,
wee blancheur éclatante, une ciarté pure,
Erin, c'est ce qu'on voit tré Alistinetenent,
te qu'il est impossible de coute-ter, ec qui me
Vi notre Conwenteinent, gine matbere nous,
Mon foie signifie htteralement et ri conveuse-
Ment nes en juinière, au jour, à decouver.
Micn de cache daus ce qui est mani/eite, il n'y

[ 243 ]

f

ee dE TS ~~

MAR

a qu'à le considérer: rien d'ohseur dans ce
qu est clair, il n'y a qu'à de regarder: rich
d'incertmin dans ee qui est évident, il n'y a
qu'à voir, à ouvrir les yeux.

Manigunce, alyness, trick; machination. ma-

chinationz manège. intiicuer la Mirrigaue
est un emploi de petites manwurres cachécicot
artificicuses, pour parvenir à quelque fin. Lie
mu l'uation est l'action de concerter et de
conduire sourdement des urtitices odieux cui
tendent à une manviise fin, Le manege cst
une conduite habile où plutôt adruite, ave
laquelle on mane où ménage à bien les
esprits et les choses, qu’on les amène insensi-
blement à ses fins La manigance est naine
rlle au brouillon qui n'a que de peuts
Moyens. La machination convicnt à ces {7 119
sans honneur et saus vertu, pour qui tous les
moyens sont bons, et les moyens Ics plus
laches, les meilleurs. Le mange est la ns
source familicre de ceux qui vivent dans des
Deux où Fon ne fait nen, où Fon n'a ricn, où
You n'est rien que par mange.

Manœuvre, labourer; manouvrier, workmen:—

le manœuvre est un ouvrier subalteme qui
sert cous qui font l'ouvrage: le manonvrice
est un ouvrer Mmercenair qui gagne sa vie À
travailler pour ceux qui ordonnent ou entre-
prennent Pouvrage. Le mann'ivre est un
aide qui sert los macons et les couvecurs:
mianouvrier s'applique‘u toutes surtes de gens
de journée salarics,

Manque. want; défaut, deficiency, defects faute,

Joult, warty manquement, fadure. need
manie cstee dont il s'en faut qu'une chose
soit cadre, le d'faut est l'absence de la
chose; Le manquement est une faute, tautor
Compson, tantôt de faire es qui n'est sus
permis. Par la füute on fait anal; par le
nançuonent, on 'ovserve pes Lionel.

Marchandise, mer hernie; dure, rommédity:

—les denrées sont les productions de la teri:
L]

qui, brutes ou prépnréés, se vendent où se
déb'tent ou que dans le plus petit détail pour
Es hais de la Vie, Et Ss: Conibsoinlictit An
premier usage. Les ar hencies oppustes
aux denreéc sont les mati pr mie tre
vuillées, ficonnées manufactusé os. simin s
on con bhinces, nueratnt.s par Pindustrie a
divers sages, ou aites pour Fetr,et quin:
se Cconsummment que pay nn us ge plis oa
mois lous. La done est proprement +
qui se wend. se débite 5 et In searchendie, ce
qu se tratique. se rovend. Le vigneron qui
vend son vin, le vin de son cru, vend ure
denree, Ye marchand qui Fachète ec le resend,
send une marchandne: le premier rit eom-
merce de denrres le scoune en tait marched ¢,

Man, Ausland; poux, spomerim-inari sive

fort, veil, époux, he an det époux sipmne
promis, accomlé, diane’, et par extension mine
ne. Maridévene da qicdit® physiques Cos
Je terme physique: son manque Penge ee
ment seer; C'est le terme anos On prerd
Un nary fu cérénonie donne ay pour. Le
Mot mart annonces la puissance ; le mot fee
Weunonee que Fun,

Marquer, fo ierks; pudiquern ty ind cates d'-

surney, 20 Peyer—mle proces di verbo acne ner
est de Gite etd: fide di cepa unt
Jet par des eatacteres partionliars de ana
Micre qu'on ne porse pas le méconnu o4
le contondce avec un autre. Ju prapre Wes
durer ost de donner des Mnneres. du rene
SUIEMCTNE NS sur Un objet qu'un agnere, ”

MEC

qu'on eherche, de manière À dinmrnos ne

ganls, nus pus, nos soins, nos peu.ées pour Île
voir, le numarquer, le trouver. Le propre de
devener est d'unseisher ou d'anuoucer la
chose caché, par le rapport de ecrtains
uns avec elle, de manière que, sans fa
micttre sous Tos eux, Nous la sachions et nous
en sojaus certains, Le eadran marque les
houns L'index d'un livve mdique la divi-
von et la place des matières. Ta füimée
descene le tous le signalement signe la pcr-
ONE.

Main, grieed: fâché, sorry; repentant, repra-
tev: —Vhonwme niarri de ss fautes les pleure,
Is déplorc: l'homme fiche de ses fautes, bes
déteste, s'en indigne: Phomme repentant de
ws tauica s'en tounnente et Îles ahjure.
C'est la douleur: que vous veyez donner dans
Pline marre: C'est Phumeur que vous
eroye 2 voir dominer dans l'homme feck: C'est
le myret qui domine dans l'homme repen'ant.

Masud, make; dee, disguised; travesti, i6
drsuiseil fant, pour tre masqué, se couvrir
d'un faux visace: al suffit, pour etre dryuir,
de changer ses parures ordinaires: on se fra-
wo? CU prenant un habit tres-dittérent de
celui de son état. On se masque pour aller
uu tal; on se d'yuive pour veuir à bout d'une
ntogue, ol se dravesti{ pour n’cue pas re-
chu

L'ussacr massacres Carnage, carnage; bouche-
me, fetherys Were, sicughter:—la barbarie,
ta terocitc, l'atroeité dans toute leur horreur,
omounent le massacre: la sow du sang, la tu
mur eircnée, l'acharnement poursuivent le
eninage: humeur sarpuinaire, l'andeur de
dévorer sa proic, Fimpitoyable cruauté font
une bourherr: une avcugle impétuosité, un
horrible Gésonin, les chocs Cumultucus d'une
foul: emportie, causent une tuerie. Le
massacre tombe sur des gens fuibles ou
surpris, qui ne sout point en état de se
detondie; le carnege, sur des gens qui se
détendaient, mat qui suceombeut ; Ja her
cherie, sur des honnies domptes, qu'on truite
connve des ahhnaux ; la tuerte, sur des inal-
heureux.

Mutiere, matters sujet, subject la marirre est
qu'on emploie dans le travail, le genre
d'objets dont on traite; ke surf est sur quoi
Ton travailie, lobiet particulier qu'on œuite,
H faut powder toute la matirre, pour bien
trgiter de plus petit sujet. On pouc cf. urer,
on passant, Whe matidre; on dev approtondir
sms Le eet ost In rattiére propre d'une
disctssjon on du discours Au choix dus ma-
never on connait esprit d'un auteur; au
chow du phyet, SON wont.

Métal earlys mau un, rising carly:—matinal
M prés alu sur meteneurz et Vacadenie n pe
que matinal doit Sapoliquer à cclur qui s'est
lé anutin, et manu à cou qui est dats
Viabiude de se lever matin. Métinal sieni-
he ve cui est du atin, propre au meta, de
por dit du matin, comune Pauhe matinale, fa
lancom tine in jpaigicur metinn'e, etatusr al
de desrmit se dive que des choses. Maotneur
de ane ou lacune de se lever dye grand matin,
eu Phabitucde de se dover n'ésanatins cette
épi te convient done proprement aux peis
sounes. Marval est un not spéetalciucnt at-
tecte à la pose.

Mescontens, Pal uutentes malintentioncs, 740
Have abet cnacmihs uns et les autrve sont

on.

|
|

[ 244 ]

a-

Meécontent, di

MEM

opposés aux vues du godvernement: les ic-
confens ne sont pas satisfaits du gouverner ent,
du ministerc, de l'administration des nains;
il désicent qu'on y fass quelque changer nt.
Les malanrentionfts ne sont pas satisfaits de
leur propre situation, et pensent à s'en pru-
curcr une qui soit à leur gré.
vented: mal-content, malecon-
tent:—tous deux simuifient qué n'est page sate
Jett. On est malcontent, quand on n'est pras
aussi satistait que Fon avait droit de far
tendre; on estn-czruenr, quand on n'a rou
aucune sutisiaction. Mairon'ent se dit plus
rüculiérement du suptriuur à l'égar de
SnfCrieur: mrconrent.se dira plutôt de l'infe-
neur à Pégurd du supérieur.

Metiance, mistrust; difance, dsrust=la me

Fiance est une crainte habituelle d'être (rem pes

la fiance est un doute que les qualités qui
nous scraicnt utiles ou agréables, soicnt dans
Ta hommes, ou dans les choses, où eu noits-
Mères, La méfiance ost l'instinct da carae-
tére tunide ct pervers; la deAance est l'uttet
de Paapérience et de la réflexion.

Meélancolique, melantholic; atrabilaire, afrahi'r

riouv:æle mélanccli we est dans un elt de
langueur et d'anxiété; so © stesse est Dont,
inquiète: VPaercbilaire est Cans un état de
fermentation ct d'angoisse; sa tristesse est
sombre et farouche. La: mélancolique évite le
monde, il veut être seul; l'erabilaire repousse
les hommes, etil ne peut vivre avec luiauciue.
La niclancolie attendrit d'abord fe cœur que
l'utruhile endurcit. Le mir'encolique, sense
à l'intérôt que vous lui témoignez, Pest cn-
core aûx peines de ses semblables, l’etrabic re,
ennemi des autres et de lui-emé me, voudrait ne
voir que des ctres plus malheureux que lui.
Le nflanrolique meurt lentement: c'est l'atra-
bilaire qui se tue. Atrabdaive ne s'applique
qu'aux personnes; mnis on dit un temps ins
lancolique, un jeu mélancolique, où qui inspire
la meinncelie.

dièler, fo mir; mélanger. fe mingle; mixtüonner,

to make a mination :—mêcer, C'est mettre ese.
ble, avec, dans, entre, &c, À dessein ou sans
dessein, avec art ou sansart. Mélanger, c'est
‘asscrubler, assortir, ou composer, combiner, à
dessein on avce art. Mirtionner, C'est un
terme de pharmacie, c'est melanger, fondr: des
drozurs dans des liqueurs. Vous méiez fe van
avee l'eau pour boire: vous 2nbarngez dii-
féreutes surtes de vin, pour les corrige r ou bes
améliorer l'un par l'autre, et en faire un aug
Vins vous miatonnericz le vin que vous frela-
teriez avec des drogues Meéler peut égale
ment s'employer en bonne et en mative:
pat; mélanger s'emjloie plutôt en bonne
part; mais niation.er s'emploie ordinaire
ment cn mauvaise part. Le prenier de cee
verbes est seul usité au fieuré. Miler indique.
proprement l'action de Hare un mélange ; 7: -
lancer, le vésültat de ectte action; miritonner,
Yartitice ct l'objet de la méme action. .

De mere que, after the seme manner that; ainsi
que, ar iwell as; comme, as:—de méme que cst
toujours un terine de comparaison, qui tan be
sur la imani¢re dont est la chose ou ses modifi-
cations; Ginsi que marque URE CoMpaniisen
de its ou d'actions qui tombe sur la realite ;
comte marque une comparuison de la quaité
des choses, où de qualification. Les Françuts
pensent de mén,c que es autres nations. Il y
au des philosophes qui cruient que les bites

MER

pensent ainsi que les hommes ; ils ne c:vient
pis qu'illes pensent de méme qu'eux: les ex-
pressions d'une personne qui conçoit mal les
chest, ne sont jniinis justes, comune celles
d'une personne qui les Coucuit charciment.

MC aoires menrys SOUNVOMIT, remonhrence; ver
auteur, recollections réuiscence, rene se
ceoncci—la nrinoire et le sourcur CAPE nent
uvre atrention br de l'esprit à dites qu'il
n'a point oublices, queiqu'ii uit discontinué de
s'en occuper. Le cessouvenir et ta réimé ire
tere cAprhioent une attention fortuit : a des
de es que l'esprit avait egtiéreomentoublices et
perdu s de sue. On & meppelle Ia recarorve
où de souvenir des chos.s quand on veut: cela
d:-poudluiquementd. la lilx rt de l'anus, On
a de ressuvenir où la réniuscence des choses
quand on peut; cola tient à des causes indé-
pe hlaates de notre bere. ~

Me ag" economy; ménazement, manageinent;
fporshe, adringin secon se Sert du mot de
nage en fat de dépense ordinaires de celui
du onensgement, dans ta conduite des alates;
et de cebu d'ua,ne, à Pecard des reve tuts.
Le men pe est de tatent des temnus: le ire
nace centest du ressort des tuaris; Pear. ue
convient & cous qui ont des catins a éobiur

Mepseonce, Le, fal cards Mitnieune. tavrichim
peus à Sigoatie ttes sent qeettve un suite
sur favérité. La nituiphor est bra icarqu'e
dans de mot At. ft Aged, Vois trominuur,
TH STE Une pe née st Ut staple
tudssetdouvanede dans liitentun de Got rs
lone cise et une fausseté md, cou
bin, co nposte de maniere À tro aper à st
dure, Adasen La meneenge est lacunar
a laquelle ow a dort suis, qu'on a dices,
ances, Co pue avec art; OÙ la menterie
qu tait dba ion coumue un senme. Le nor
fenge ost tue prunde et provonde austere; il
@Uinspire par quelque deciect muporta as a
vine à un but élevé. La ricn'erte n'a ni dea
nisaes IMmotiie, mb des indies pri soin tions,
ele est shagle et faminère; cestun essor
Kzov, badin, où du racins sans eomsdquence,
si L'on se vorme à Pause. im, est du
style noble; mener is du sise trés Fi

Meta, ‘ender, fang die. slide: 5 nice. An:
Sie CC SE oppose à la geusseur, Cl quite
fois a ia grandeur eu tout sens. Le elie est
oppose à la grosseur, suppusant toujours Uae
sort de lonugacur Le aac n'est vppost
qua l'épaisseur, Ainsi Vou dits une aude
heir, Ube cciture weave: un fil décié: une
pianche ct une Cea wine.

Moret, mercuy Busincowe, fifys—on demande
hero, couuar on deride pardon. yusque
pour des fautes Les plus leyseres: on de nninde
eric o: de, connue On hapiore by dencre
dans des cas graves. Le Carole de nannies ser
ty de erin! nnplore Ja nr. inde NAG
temlez point de merc ides joms durs cb riginus!
attendees point Ge misrcworde des gous ue
eho es et dipitoyables Ouest a la mire
des bites tésoccs: la mescricorde n'appartent
qu'aux étres cenoitles.

Merion, to merd: core digne, to be worthy:—lou
litiite par ses ACLieRS, par ses sereices: Pon

st dine par CS QUALIUCS, pay sa suo route,

Le sirite Goune Ube sorte de drat be qe rave

don. uattre. Cela qui areree, este deu

We par a Conduite, ses tm. de bon ene

Ploi de sey talons et de ses quaitits Merver,

Carr Gigné, M prohment ED Bote EL EN tans

Vai part. S'agit-il dune place qui sc duune

[ 245 ]

-MET
aux services? celui qui a rendu le plus de ser-
vice, la m'rite Ne tautal pour nne plece que
de la capneité? clui qui na donné le plus de

euves de Capacité en ef le pius dicne.

Mésuse unensine cys malaises trs bee inet nice
est que da sup pisaton Wai on de bit ne
etre s et le nait e est un tal positil, enneau
de Vatse ou du bicnectre.

Meuser, le csue;s abuser, 20 a6n-es—on mesuve
de ky chose qu'un eniplore als on abu e de
celle qu'on emploi à lane du inal, On ae crise
en noTsAnt sans reae Wh Pabuns Où abuse
par exces, OÙ ch outpe-passant ses droits. Une
Mauvas: ¢ te mie des bivalnits; un matt
vais curren chise,

Meud, acetals mecat al'oy:=le mal est une
Mmatrere tide Qu gen de ta cern. Mal
scnifie anale de mes Une co ipusuion
ou Scuphoe at un méme. L'or est tn
nas ali Porzont esCunm o/s le siutlor est un
metals Je to bac est anne,

Mia corp oser, 10 nano phases trarswormer,
to 'ran jura mercnercherc appartiont à
In uytholowies La Grane, ration abparu-nt
égale sent À l'ordre naturel et a l'ordre sure
hacureh, Nioné est mano fr'ore où trans
farmce en rochers Tupiicr se mictamorfihns ou
sc (rea fore enciche. en Gs fie. GH Epona,
La on emerbhooe à porte tosioturs une idée
de mercihieus, maisab n'en ost pa, de mine
de la fran forme cor Eiumouspropre s are
lanoryioc, ecotame un Protre ; le taux désot
transfor: ein ses views en vertus. Lae ing
tine nérenoshse Vhouune: l'usage du
monde #rens/orre Pham + resngque.

Métier, trace; profession, profs ion, husincarg
wt, erti-le meer est un sem de service
que Pour dans ha sie la fo fe cseun est
ua une ater nt on se dover 5 Vustest
ui game aint stae qu'on one. Les
di ir clive omdonqvou ren phe; profe ion,
la dhoteiacon que Po sut: oar, le talent
qa wave. Leone Oerran l'ouvrir l'hotunie

etaleat; ba frofe von Sait l'honune duu tol
oùtre, Wane telié lawes Fart (eit Pardeatn.
Fartnte, Phone Invade. Le ours der nde
un travail de farang la rfi sn, un travail
qu Lunqu, 3 Verts an tant que ess, «ans
eve, conne saps cater Le trail de Ju
Maur. Ainsi sors dires Je re eg te be thane
Roi, beruete rds ri doa a bou prince
Cons Maisomeit liga er detour tet,
Waocath dead chi etes pos de me des 3
Care seen ict trimilent go de dit nest
Enfin ont cela Care hes reer sie
ou de Phare core. de Pa pedi ture où di da
sculpture, de da rhetocgie Gre de in prursie,
ot a ster be pet ds Chases, setts: Gerad
N ida ore de tes ect Ac ba pup te
sin CUP soutas to pas he no à de we dre.
Ceperdnnede niet te ater ost quelques
relive par somata: on Cu de ae er elegy
aries de not re ra On st élément le
miter de ere t Ae een ses toes Var
mine. Va gr hey noue, dé imma un
usage hibitiée sucer ner Povoreice Ct l'es ie
reece dy gr fic ces armer mauique Vian
plus anqu fon vest cossacrts Marr midaire
esta si nc pracan- do da tn tre,

Mettre, so or bres pur lo flue:—
MIC Fe AAs EN CLS péacrah /OcCr et prarer
CONC UT plas Posts purs pour, Cut
Ait CURE WE PU se Pera Ce at et ave
aidic. Pour sir fo er it tat de Vader. 3
pour bien pincer, U faut du gout. On met des

X >

Minutie, geterar ;

MOB

eolonnes pour soutenir un édifice; on les
pose suv des bases; on les place avec symé-
trie.

Mignon, delonte; mignard, grareful; gentil,
pentrel; joli, pretty r—mignen signifie délicat,
Jo. grniil. a ptites est done l'idée pre
mitive du mot nmegnen. C'est un terme de
tendivase et de flatteric; et l'on apjulle mére
gions des favoris, co oui a répandu sur ee Cerne
quelque chose d'oienx, fort propre à le ivire
nein. On dit un viace mignon, une bouche
mixronne, eC nous domiens cette Cpiticte à
de petits mcubles. À des bijons, et auti s pee
ths ouvrages de Part travantes fort delivaics
ment. Maenard ala méme ongine que nig.
non: aussi les i ees de douceur, de mullesse,
de tondbesse Ci rantation, les idées eras icuses
sont-clies capita, . dans le mot aeignerd, qui
est un nugtacntaul et qui se distuigue parla
du msonuun. Le gentil a une tonrnure agréable,
des yitces dang ss fncons et ses raiuniéres.
J'istanc pai enjoné, content. En goudrial,
le jolt est dans le ptit, ee que Te beau est dens
le grand; et il on arrive prude qu'on adiuiire
Pin et qu'on aime lantre.

babiole, bate; baeatelle,
trijie; gentillesse, Orinne 5 vêtue, Anick knock;
pusère, nothing :—1 inutie désisve propre nt
la petitesse. Lo peu de consiquenuec d'une chose
qu'on ne ghice, qu'on laisse de C4 ; bahicie, la
pudsiling le pou d'intéret d'une chose qui ne

‘ut OUCUper, Qui ne convient qu'À ls enfans;
Lrxaret: Je peu de valeur, la fnvoiité d'un:
chose qu'en he pent estimer, dunt on he sau-
rait frare cas; grrtillesie, la légéreté, le peu
de solidité d'une chose qui n'a que lé ménte
de lazrément; tétille, lu futihité, le peu de
force d'une chos: dont on ne doit pis s'emibure
rasser. À laquelle il ne fave pas serrcter 5 ris
sere, la pauvreté, la nullité d’une chose qu'on
compt: pour nen, qui ne duit pas aiftcter,
qu'on méprise. Les petits esprits s'occupont
tresséricusemont de ranuties. Les mi uieurs
esprits s'amusent queiquefois à des badiules.
La frivolite de l'esprit et des unceurs donnent
un grd prix aux bag felles, Un gout Ier
et déiicat nous attache a toutes sortes de gen-
tillesser. Les gous d'une huanc ur difficult use
et d'un sprit borné, sont forts en resiles.
Une sensibilité ou une susceptibilité extrème
s'affocte des plus petites nivérer.

Miver, fe aim; visor, to dirert, to aim & :—mirer
signifie reorder, cousilérer att ntivement;
veer signife tendre, diviger la vue vers un
point. Afcrer Wexpriinc que Paction de con-
sidérers viser indique la fin ou lo terme de
l'action : on # ire un obsct, et on vase À vu but.
Mirer ve se dit qu'au propre, et ider s'emi-
ploie souvent an figuré, pour désigner les vues
que Pou a, l'objei qu'un a en vue. Un eanoa-
hier mde Une tour et vise à l'abattre. Ou
voit bien c2 que ie courtisan aire, mais on ne
VON, pes où il vie.

Mobilier, soreuble; mobiliaire, rrovrable nan
vcr est ce qui est meuble, qui fait menble;
mohiticire est ce qui à rapport aux meubles.
Moliiier margue la qualité de la chose ; miuii-
faire. une relation qu: leonque avec la chose.
Les hit, les dubles, les chaises sont propremcnt
des titets mosers; ils sont la chose mime,
ges meubles; Pargent, les obligations. les ré-
“oltes Coupees sont proprement moiliaires ;
us he sou pas meubles: mais on les ussimile
à des meuble # Ja richesse mo vificre est en
tucubss. lia richesse mibicaire est on effets

[ 246 ]

Mont, mount; monta

MOQ

de tout genre ou meubles. où assimilés aux
meubles et rangis dans eette classe.

Moment, moment ; instant, mnstant :—un nommer?

n'est pas long; un instant est eneore plis
court: le mot de moment a une signification
plus étendue ; le inot d’instant a une sicnif-
cation plas resserre, il ne s'emploie jauiass
que dans le sens littéral. Tous les nus
sont chers à qui cgnnaie de prix du tirs.
Chaque wastant de te vie est UD pas vers la
mort.

Monte, world; univers, univerce —mende ne
re nlomne dans su valeur que l'idée dun ctr
seul, quoique gence; Gest ce qui exist.
Univers remtorne lidée de plugenrs ètrs ou
phitût celles du toutes les partes du monde ;
cest tout ce quiceniste. Où dit: l'ancien et le
nouveau monde: en Ce mend: et en l'autre: le
beau rende, le grand monde, le monde poli.
Univers se prené toujours à la lettre; on n'v
Joint jianis ke wnat tout, Ainsi l'on dira: le
Sol il chauflé fuit le niende ; il est le foyer de
l'univers. °

Le craud wonde, Azh life; le beau monde.

peare cf fashion :—ie met mende se prend tei
pour tes gens polis. Le grand monde cst la
premiere chase de In socitié: Le beau ne cide
est l'éit. du monde poli. Les gens du erand
mene YOu Une grande figure daus ke rat
monte. Le Lrand monde est an grand tour
billou qu'il taut voir de loin pour ne pas cm
être fruisse ou foulé: le Arai monde ost un
beau cercle, qu'il faut voir quelquelois pour se
polir et s'urbanisr. Lis fiumes jouent un
assez grand rdie dans le grand monde, et ke
pins beam rol: dans le Seau mendes, Les tons
e lettres paraissent ordinairem: nt dé pinces
dans le grand monde, et ce n'est pas jeur
places mais is ne doivent point paratire étran-
gers dans le dea monde. Les airs duis rant
monde ne sont pas 1s airs du bean mance. 1
y ales maurs du grand monde, et les furmes
du Gea monde, Las grand monrir fait une sv-
cicté dangerense; et le beau monde une coin-
pagnie agréable,
e, mountrin :—ces deux
mots annoncent cvalement l'idée Pane rase
considerable de terre ou de roche, fort Chovee
au-dessus du reste de la surface de la tem.
Montocne ne presente que l'idée generals ct
conn, une; mon? désigne une masse dérach:c
de toute autre pareille, on considérée sC parce
Ment. Ainsi pour caractérise quelque een:
tagne ep particulier, on se sert du mot zen, tt
lon dit: le mou Olympe, le ment Liu. le
mont Etua, le mont Vésuve, &e. Au figure, on
dit proncttre ments et merveilles, prowe tte
des monty d'or, courir par monts et par vaux
Mont est opposé à val ou vallen ; mur agne est
oppose à plaine.

' Montueux, montagneux, monn'ainous :—1l y a

des pays monter et dus pays mon’asnair.
Les monts font les pays mavueux 3 et les rer
tagnes, les pays miemaynenr. Aïnsi un pass
fort ind gal, tout conpt de terres, de colin s
de monti tiles, de mont, est montucux. Up
pays tantôt trèséleve, tantôt trèsbas, erur-
coupé de mon'açnes et de plaines hérissé d'un
côte, uni de l'autre, est montagneux.

— Moquerie. morkery; raillerie, railiery ; plaisan-

tore, fifeasantry:—lna moquerie se prend cb
duauvaise part; Ia faëüleric peut etre prise en
bonne ou en mauvais part, selon les circutt-
stanecs; la fhairan/crie, en soi, ne peut étre
prise qu'eu bonne part, La muguerte est une

MUR [ 247 ] NAT

_

déniuon qui vient du mépris que Pon a pour
quelqu'un ; la raillerie est Vitae: dérision qui
Coapprouve sinplment, et qui dent plus de
ha p'aétraton de Ve sprit que de la sévéniuc du
Jugement ; la Sfladvanterie est un badiaage fin
et délicat sur des objets peu imcéressans. Ja
me urrie est outray. uses la rail'erte pout Ctre
innocents, obligc. ante. ou piquant; la pla
sau'crie est niv able, si vite tet Aie NiCUS 5
elf est ule. si elle manque de sel.

Mot, word; terme, Cera ; expression, exprersien:
—le mot est de la ligue; l'usage en decide.
Le terne est du sujet; la comvenance en fait
la bonté, L'expression «st de la peaste ; fe
tour ei fait le meénite. Es pureté du langage
depend des 64,73 sa précision dépend des
tev e:s son brillant dépend des ex/rPsieni.
Dats tout discours les 4075 doivent étre pure;
lies Co rene s, propres; et les auprevsions, nudles.

Mayicurds parole, spre-à la paroie vxprime
hn peste 5 de met represente Video qui sert à
toctcer a pensée, C'est pour vane usage de
la oe role que le or est tabi. Gal et nen sont
toujours eten tous deux les macines foros: 3
Matis Ce he sont pas des wscames at. qui les
etpriment en toutss sortes de lauwucs et cu
toutes sorts d'occasions. On a le dou de ba
Drive, ot In science des wots.

Mot cord, terme, terriifus et l'autre inar
quent Egalement uue totalité Ge sons a vende
par Pusace et hi convention te si, ce ae
ies. Jas no’ A Mapprort au sante dd. of au
snes le ferme a my puct à l'objet où a l'idée,
Lrurrer, par excople, ost um sot de deux
svil bes: cost un verbe ad présent de Mina
Hits ui si l'on veut yart os d. sa sugnilicue
tou ob cote. onde Vil! qu'a pis ale On
dita: leurrer, dans dooce: prepr. isl rue

© auconnnes ei ets de soos ture, C'est
UN ferme métaphoreue Qui sh tromper
par de fausses opps ness. On dit terne
d'art, ferme de proimcitie, Re, pour desgner
Certains wey Qu we sont udtes que daus de
lanauge propre ss sarts, où de la geome trie.
ce. Les are sont grands où p tus, laciles
où diMieies À prononcer fares ou rudes,
déclu. clos ou eed Sy Shui $ OÙ Cote
Pets, pri its of Gerda, naturel, où true
purs, usiles ou barres, Re. Ls ferme, sant
sublines où bas, Guergiques ou lrisles. propies
OU Be proper. & homie &s où Geshurmeteos, clairs
où obscar, présis où équivoques, &e. La
Moles d'une Engue ne vient pas tant de la
nudictule des anus, que de la ainttitude des
fone? 3 CEUX Ne SOU jal SONY gy les
ares peuvent Moure. L'harmonie du discours
ay “und surtout du choix ei de Passortinent
dos ss ; le inéru: prneipal du style depend
du choix et de Verscible des ‘emnes.

Mor. ipurmile, nai/:—la sournille est dans la
chose, comune dans Je mot, ext .pson du
mur Lemur est un ouvrage de maçonnene;
la muraciie est une sorte d'édinces On dit hes
mars d'un jantin,g les auvauilles d'une ville.
L'architeete, le macon distingucat duféreutes
especes de mune j ils considerent surtou: les
qualités de kur construction. Le voyageur
et de curicnx s'areterunt plutôt à l'espèce
oppeite muraille; ils on cunsidéreront sure
to. it lniorce, la grandeur, ou la beauté, comme
aveeurd des muradics de Babylone. Le pro-
pre eu mur est d'ariter, de retcnir, de sé
purer, de partager, de former, L'idée partieu-
here de Ja rnuraiie est celle de couvrir, de dé-

fendre, de furtifier, ou de servir de renipa rt,
de boulevard.

Mutation, #autation ; chanwemeont change ; révo-
lution, revolution:=miin pr'snte Vilée
de renplacement d'un objet par un autre; le
changessenr résulte Pune siuple modification.
Les mutations par une fluctuation rapide
amencat les revolutions. Le changement west

awune altération la autafeon, Uac succession
dobiets : la revolution, une décoinpusiuun.

Mutuel, mutual ; réciproque, recep ocal s—ninituel
signitie ce qui est donned et recu de part ct
d'autre; ree pregneesprae Pole de vo prondry,
de reevvoir ec qui est dG. ovice a moon de ce

uinété donné. Le mot marae sine Pee
chances le not ré: ipiogur der tour, L'Écho
est libro et votonture: on donac ea Genie,
et cet? action est tele. Le retour. st du
ou exit on pave dor totr, et te action Cat
Pec Prog ue, Pe ection vsti fe TOs Qu'on
hor oe Pun Faut 3 lhe ost ré gue, lorse
qu'on se bend ss ntiuent pour seatigue it Dans

D Opéomir cas, l'afcoon cat pur et hore 5

dans EL sccond, ils. trouve nie sorte de de soir

et do oy coniwussanee., Des amas se veulent

Peed Canute. des services mines, Lsinaitres

Ct hos doce sigue s a queit LU suns chery

les arr. s pard s sers csr’ careques, Nous

nous dounous des s cots nu'urlg : nous nous
devons des secours réciproques.

N.

i NABOT, a short, thick dear: ; ragot, a little,
craked chit ile nat ost boatcoup trop pe-
| tit; aout “tee pros, n'inèiae tips Gt cst
{ court. Lo so, ste West pis pls ja ot on
to plus court, est ati imobss plus sha. gates aif
| tune, plus miteul sad a une ea Son ion
DO vicous. me maivaise ener. De nr ost
} done ridicule reat pout; be rage’, riicnlement
| peut est ndicule daas sa conforsabaa,
y Nah frees naturel, aauratimace qui cost naif
, Matt du sajet, ten sort sans ort; c'est Cope
(poss du ei chit ee qui est neterr appartivut
"AUSSI AU sey andes Th Ghoti aw par la res
Vo Heian; cost Vopyose du ren rehé. Loute
1 peuste nr'ie ost euturcilye 5 inais Goute pensce
{ UA Pee IN SU Ps I Tee
) Napvetesveccety juge otuité, invenuorcmers ; CAN-
dur cc dour ; traachis, Gand ies sincérité,
suerte yee ist la hatur- pure et franche,
ques pune la nesreté, qualit si propre À l'on
fau; Vencéniee® ost ane Gone qualité mae
tur Le, prec icase dans les RERO OPA TN
est da blanche v la pur tr, Prinoo-ne: de
Pas 5 franc sicnifie bre, ouvert; c'est done
la fron hi e. quitait dire Tibrement ce qu'on
penses He cndere de ha narveté, qui ne suit
que parter Gout naturellement. sawere signitie
saus ‘ord, sans mélange, sans altération; la
sincerité ait la vérité tonte pure. Une narvers;
la narvet?—, Ce qu'on appelle ane narveré, cost
une pensée, un trait d'unagination, un sei.ti-
ment qui nous échappe malgré nous et qui
eut qu iqueluis nous ‘rt tort À nousime mes,
a narveié consiste dans je ne sds quel air
suuple etinecad, snisspntuel et rmisonnne,
tel qu'est celui d'un vilugcois de bon sens, ou
d'un enfant qui a de l'esprit: elle fait tes
charmes du discours Une narveté ne convict
qu'à un sut, qui parle saus Etre sûr de ce qu'il

NEF

dit; da natveté ne peut appartenir qu'aux
grands génies, aux vrais talens, aux hommes
super HPs.

Narrer, to narrify, to narrate; raconter, to relate;
couter. fo fellz—narrer signific faire connaître,
exposer un fut; la nerraion cst un discours
suri. Raconter ne vent pas din: conter de
pou eau, Innis rapport Ed suite. tout au long,
ch parcourant la clos. où par ab discours
suis. Cos verbes mis A Lach sipmific-ront
ditorimer. NC rou salisiaire la curiosité de
quclqwanvectarr ter qu lqu'un,ou ret nivson
nticention. Passer Narrer ost d lu rhtto-
nave. td appamts one regard’) propr hicnt

qu'à la tacmieu ; raconter oot de l'isstructions

ete tout gear de chos sy on or gui sur
tout À Ja venue etd ba Bd hte s comer oot de
la conservation, ot das sh ge cr. aRmilior; on
repair ou font ta ln wrae Ou vievere avee
étude ou art, pour attaclir, Hier sis on
rarente ayce exacted. pour explqu r les
faits: on come avce agrément, pour tinus.F,
pour plain. .

Nation, siens pouph. feay'e ln uation cst
un. pe fal 5 Tey cette ost ure granite
ass ado. Pa aa ha ue, dans Ta Louch:
ded ov henge éloges eon ne bs Brotous ct
les Gado. ate osce qu'ils he sent origin.
ment qu'une "en. Le conusion dés buicues
dis Frbonsc d'une nation, tel que PAangtois,
annonce quelle n'est quant As. compo ation,
qu'un perl lé, ans vetie acceptin,
la ne ion corsiste dans les natur Is du pass;
e de rupley dus leshebuens. Si le pouplea
Ja un domicile, la nation sule y a sa patrie.
On pent done dive que divers étuis vass-ine
blés. ratumbhsés, ns par divers rtpporits
conauns dans den die pris corneal une

[ 248 ]

Nepoce, trade;

vor *
Neola, nea oy:

NIP

quelque chose d'élevé, de construit sur l'eau ;
arbitre, une maison flottante, une habitation
ur aller sur mer,
L commerce, commerce; trafic,
traffic :—le négoce recarde les affaires de
banque et de marchandise. Le commerce et
le tre fic ne regardent que les affaires de mar
chandises; quais le cor sncice se fait plus par
vent, ¢t par achat; et le trafir. par échanges.

Nègre, newro; noir, hack :—le n°gre est propre

ment Phone d'un tel pays; et le netr,
lhomnie Cane telle couleur. On oppose les
fox aux blancs: et les blancs ont fait des
nosres tn sore de Lét:il. On fait la traite
des ve res et un cherche la cause de la cau-
leuries nears. Les n gree peizgnent le diable
Lliae. cian Quid cou mt À des noirs, et sur
lout à des wore pors'entés par des blanes,

prea ncwerisnie, ucelagism —la
terminason é.: indique un système on une
doctnre curdcaldpe. ane croyance ou la pro
ess ca d'une docti puaticuhere s et souvent
Pahectation, Peous, ess de la choses Dans
quel Cas Cuite tenus bolt estæile propre À
désirer Palas’ c'est surtout quand Fa Lux
Cie À UN ANTE. Faut qui. unique Ment ditirisué
par sa Connie sson du Mot terminé en ésrre,
expr. que Vid te nue de la chose. Ainsi
he philo opie sora Vabus de li philosesiic 3
le pris ie est une ailectition de furete Jans
Je Ianguy. La rnéuusie annonce done, sans
aucune note, un genre nouveau de hingase,
des mani¢r s hour ds de parler, l'insention
où Pap lication souvelle des termes: le ne./0-
grise marque Padus ou alt citation à s& scm
Vir de nats houvenux, d'expr ssuns nou: Îles
d'ejr sions ou ce mots ridieulement détour-
nes de leur seus baturel ou de leur emploi or

nations et qu'une natien so dis cm divers dinaire.
penses distnguds les uns des guires par des | Net, neat: propre, clean: —net désigne ce qui cst

dir érunees où tucaies et physiques, on poli.
tin scotmorales. Ub resulted 1H. que line
Lion est un gran prubles Des peupries avsuiie
lawion. Les peupics sont unis, ot la neriun
estunc. Aa nation est le corps; et los pecpes
sont des espécos de corporations nationales.
Vous partes collectivement au nou d fa ade
tion ci distributivenint au nom dea fe. les,
La nation cst attachée au pays par da culture,
elle de possède ; de peuple ost dais Le pass, il
Puuhitez aussi disous-nous pardceulitm tent
une natten agricoly Cl des peoples (or curs ou
chavceurs Les Rotaains he s'appélaicnt port
la nection Romaine: c'était le peuple Romain.
car etait le Série ran Les qualités phy sig ues
sattribucut plutôt au perple qu'a fa na’ron 3
les Guoditicat ous morales su partagent entre
to ele et la nation.

Naivrel, naural; teinpdrament, temperament ;
con plesion, comple ton; conistituuon, Cen ste.
tution le naturel est formé de l'assemblage
des qualités naturelles; le foupérament, du
mlatioc des humeurs; la consrintion, du sys-
téine cnlier des partics constitutives da corps;
la conexion, dvs habitudes dominantes que
le corps a Contractécs. Le na urel fait le cae
ractere, le fond du caractère; le temp4rameut,
Phuucur, Fhrmeur doininante ; la constitution,
Ja santé, Ja base où de priuier principe de la
sauté; la cor pica ion, la Cispusition, la dispo-
sitien bhahituclle du corps.

Nel, vessel; navire, hcp cf n'est depuis long-
Loups qwun terme podtique; navire dis-
tingue une espèce de bâtiment de haut bord
rour aller en mer. Nef marque proprement

Diane, cloir, poli, sans onlun, sans soustiure,
sans lache, sans détant, sans meélance ¢tran-
per. Propre, par une clitpse particuliere à
notre langue, désigne um chet qu'on a mis
dais Petat otf il doit etre, où if est convenables
Ment; un oiyet asproiiw, rendu prie a
être vu. cimployé. La propre? ajoute done à
la nerreté Vidte d'un arrangement ou dune
disposition couvcnable à Ja destinauon ct à
l'usage de la chase. La neferé n'est que le
premier Élément de la proprer. Une chose
est Drure, quand cile est nefre et arranise
comince il econvient. Une assictte nicfte, blanche,
est preure, propre pour y manger. Des sou-
liers sont ne?s quand on les a bien dévruttés;
Mais quoique zis, 115 Ne sont pas propres
s'ils se Guuvent deJoriuds, avachis, nulls.

Neul, Nec; nouveau, news recent, recent:—ce

qui n'a point servi, ON à peu servi, est ne. fz ce
qui avail pot encore paru est uoneauz ce
qui vient d'arriver est récent. On dit: un ba-
bit neuf, une mode nourrie, un fuit recent.
Une pensée est sine, par le tour qu'on lui
douhe; nonutcie, parle sens quecile exprime;
récente, par do temps de se production.

Nippes. clothes, dress, furruture; hardes, clothes,

wearing appar :—nippey signjlie hardes, ha-
billeancns avec lesquals on est toujours propre,
et qui se lavent. Merdes est tout l'équipage
d'une personne, tout ce qui est destiné à etre
porté sur soi. Jc mot ni4;# est un terme pie
nénique, qui se dit tant des habits que des
meubles et de tour ec qui sert à Pajustement
et à la parure; ct le mot hardes est un terme
collectil, qui désigne toute ce qui sert à J'La-

Noise,

| NOT

bilement, et pa® conséqüent à la parure ; et
par extension des meubles destints à parer
une chambre. Ni pes indique done égalc went
et des habits et des meubles; et Aardes n'in-
dique proprement que des habits ou des ha-
billemens quelconques Nipper se dit encore
plutôt à Pegard de la garderobe des femmes
du cummun, qu'à l'égard de celles des temmes
d'une classe supérieure. Une bourgeusæe a de
bounes nippes: une grande dame a de belles
haraes. |

Nocher, pilot; nautonnier, sailer:—ces denx mots
ne se disent plus qu'en potsie. Le nocher est
proprement le maitre, le patron, le chef, le
conducteur du batument; Je natfonnier trae
vaille à Ia manœuvre du batiment: c'est ce
qu'exprime la tefminaison du mot.

Noircir, to blacken; dénigrer, to denigrate:—notr~
cor, actif, sigrufie rendre noir; denigrer, Uae
vailler à readre noir par décoloration ou dé
pradation de couleur, comme il arrive À ce qui
se rit, se fiétrit, s'obicugcit. Lenigrer, ne
se dit qu'au figuré: nocrcér, prend, au figuré,
l'idée tixuureuse de noirceur. L'idée de de-
nigrer est de poudre en noir, ou avec dis
traits tort défavorables, c'est décrier indigne-
ment: Celle de norvir est de peindre des plus
noires couleurs, ou de la matière la plus fle-
tossante ; c’est difamer odiecuscment. Celui
qui vous dénigre, veut vous nuire; eelui qui
vous noircit, veut vous perdre. Le calouiua-
teur norcit; le detracteur dénsre

brawl; querelle, quarrcl; mxe, atrife,
scufile:—querede est, a la lettre, une plainte
vive et enportée contre quelqu'un ; 1a neice
est une sorte de querelle méchante, ma-
ligne, faite pour nuire; la rère est une
sorte de quer ile accompagnée @injures, de
coups ou du moins de incnaces, de gestcs
ou de signes insnltuns d’une vive colère.
Les cons pétulans et emporté, sout sujets AUX
querriles: les personnes aigrus, acariitres, sont
sujettes aux noivey: le peuple, grossier et bru-
tal, est sujet aux rires.

Nom, name; FCDOM, renown; renommée, fame:—
par le nem, vous êtes conuu, distingué: par le
renom, vous taites du bruit, vous avez de la
vogue? par la renommée, Vous ètes timcux,
tout est rempli de votre nom, vt il est durable.
Lu nom vous tire de l'obscurité ; le renoat vous
donne de l'éciats; la renommrire vous gouronne
de toute sa gloire. En deux mots, ce que
le nom commener, le renom l'avance, fa
renonmée le consonune. Le nam est un brut
qui flatte; le renom un bruit qui étonnilit; ba
renomn:ee ul bruit qui trausporte; et tout
evla n'est que bruit.

None, nuny honretlle, @ young nun; noubdain,
nuns=nénne est le mot simple, il sixuifie une
fille relboieuse 5 mtounedle ost un diminoul de
nenne, Cost une jeune relizicuse ; nonnain
est une fille d’un ordre religieux où appurte-
vant à un corps de religacuses. Le premier
de ess termes exprime done l'état ou ia qua-
hee de la persqune; le second, sa jeunesse ot
aucique chos. de tendre et de fin; le troisi-
eme, un rapport particulier avec l'ordre ou la
“ocieté dont elle est.

Nore, note, token; site, sign s—la note et Je signe
font connaître ou savoir; mais ta note dit plus
que le vice, Si le signe donne & connnitre,
la note fait remarquer ct distinguer. Le signe
Gf signe, indique, montre, enseague: la note
échareit, explique, consigne, caractérise. Le
ye expruue, et la note imprime Enfin, la

[ 249 ]

Notes, nores; retmarque

[Uy n.
NOV; r
chair, trésmatqed, trés

+ 7
2°

fete est UA signe

certain, trés expre ,. ‘, .
f; observations,

ag vile re is ; vé-

observations considéra
flexions, reflections; pense or hesi—la note
fait connaître ou ressouvenir; remarque
fait discerner attcntivement ; lobervarier est
le résultat d'un exainen attentif ct de nou-
velles recherches; la considération examine
les différentes faces d’un objet; la réf vie
est la pensée approfondie ou mürie ; la pense
marque indistiuctement le jugement. Les
notes expliquent un texte; les remarques rele-
vint ce qui mérite l'attention ; les ebservaticns
découvrent, par un nouvel examen, des choses
nouvelles; les considérations développent tes
differens rapports; les r¢feaions approtune
tlissent les idées, tirent de nouvelles pensées.
Les fensfes marquent indistinetement les
jJugeniens de l'esprit. Les noter doivent ètre
claires, courtes, précises; les remarques doivent
étre nouvelles, utiles, critiques; les observa-
tions doivent Ctre hunineuses, curicuses, sa-
vantes ; les considérationy doivent ètre éten-
dues ét protundes, grandes où importantes du
moins par Je sujet; les r'ffexaions doivent être
baturelles sans être triviales, neuves où ex-
prinées d'une manière neuve el piquante,
plutôt judicicuses et solides que subtiles ct
_iigénieuses ; les pensées doivent naître du su-
Jet, réveiller l'attention, instruire et se graver
dans l'esprit.

Noulicr, to not fy; signifier, to <ignify:=nori fer

C'est signifier Pormedcuient ct vettcment, d'une
buugere autientique, dans les iurmes, de fa-
cou que la chose soil, non-wuleiment connue,
mais hulubitible, constante, notoiee. Vous
signifies ce que vous déclarez avec une i solue
OOO CAprese AUX personnes: vous net: firz ce
que vous leur signifier en règle, ou avec les
conditions propres à donner à votre signi fica
tion la valcur convenable ou le poid, ncecs-
saire. Ce qu'on vous a sign’fié vous ne pou-
vez pas Fignorer: vous ne pouvez pas éluder
ce qu'on vous a notifié. On nutifie des ordres,
de manière à ne laisser que la ressource de
Pobissance ; on +ignf'e ses intentions.

Nourtir, to nourish: aluncntcr, te procure aliments

sustentcr, oafford sustentation:=nourrir, C'est
fournir à ta substance des corps vivans; ali-

“wenter, C'est fournir à leur subsistance ; «ts

tentor, c'est pourvoir À leurs besoins rigoureux
et pressans. On nourri ceux à qui on donne
les alimens dont ils se nourrissent; on «lémuonte
ceux à qui l'on procure constamment les ali-
mens qu'ils consomment; on suutient l'ex-
istence de ceux que l'on sustente. La vraie
mère nourrit son enfant de sa propre sub-
stance; ub pourvoyeur afer des consom-
mateurs par des fournitures de denrées; la
charité sustente le petit peuple par de mo-
diques sulaires. Vous walimcnies pas vos cine
fans, vos gens, ceux a qui vous donnez la
nourriture; vous les nourriysez. Vous ne nour-
rissez pas vos voising, des étrangers chez qui
vous portez seulcment des denrée,; vous les
alimentez, si vous entreicniez lear consoinma-
tion; vous n'al'nutez point ceux À qui vous
proposez quelquefois des denrées, vous ne
nourrissex pas CEUX QUE vous He faitcs que
soulager; vous les sustentez, Suylener ne se
dit que des personnes; on nourrë, on eAmente
unieu; on ne le sus/cnre pas, Au figuré on
nourrit la discorde, cm tenant toujours les +s-
prits en turmentation et eu guerre; on l'ais-

TT"

men’e, en

NUL [

sentant sans cesse aux esprits de
HoUveaux ruoyveh, et de nouveaux mots de
division et d‘upposition. La nourrirure est
edit produit par Pusage des alimens; ou
l'atsnent ep tant qu'il est employe À nourrir,
et qu'il se convertit en la substance des corps.
Jus subststancee sont les choses, ou, pour
mieux dire, les productions, qui, par um usage
auclconque, nous font subseter.

Nourrissant, nernsis/ing; DUUMUR nutritive; nour

meer, Aiwriionussnourrissnt, C'est ce qui
newt, qui nournit beaucoup; nu/risif, C'est
ce qu a la faculté de nourrir, de se convertr
On la substance de l'objet; nourricicr, c'est ce
qui opère la nutntion, qui se répand dans le
corps pour en augmenter Ja substance. Les
wets nowrissane abondent en parties mutri-
fives. dont l'estomac extrait une grande quau-
ute de suc nourricier.

Nu. uuce, uuage,r/oud nue est le mot simple:

A

x

Ar

il désigne des vapeurs élevées ct condensées
dns les airs, Nuce est un iuot composé, qui
pur sn temuivaion désigne Îles circoustanecs
pruitieuli res de fa chose, ta ave ou un amas
de vapeurs dpaisses sombres menacantes,
grosses de plu, ct prétes À crever. Nuage
est Coalement un Compose de nue, qui par sa
termimaison désigne particulièrement l'action
où Fett produit par lint-rposition de la
chese, @ lui de caches. de couvrir, d'obseurcir,
d'lusquer. Lihkee d'éévation cst affeetce à
Iai, sGit au propre, suit au figuré: un ange,
une divinité descend sur une nve du haut du
cicl: uu arbre, un mont sourciileua, scleve
yesqu’aux nues etoso’y cache; On cléve quel
qu'un Hbqwaux nues par dos lounrnns exces
sisia3 Ml Ye hate eaut aun nates, tombe des
nr Von a pour de ramiper, et se pent dans
Woe), dit Büilcuu, L'ilée de l'abondance ou
de in quantité pr scptee sous un aspect sinis-
we, ou du miss désarrdable, est si bien pro
ne à liane, que suit gu propre, soil au figuré,
Wicus retrace totjouss cette nage: Ja nie
wet épais, grosse, sumbre, arageuae ; élle ane
ewe, pore. Vout la pluie, l'orage, la foudre;
Jane Pec, au propre corne au figuré ; et
su Dunetondée se pad pour complot, entre
pointe; des tourbithens de Poussin, eft
tout end tne maces nn on dit uns vate
Co temeame Copcaus, Gis cetos, et fonjonrs
pula soauarnenr de grade quanti.
ecfreduags muaneey, to chaac:=ntuer sine
propeemeniionner dis Duanees, soit avee dats
pére pts Conteurs, suit d'une seule, Nuance
Cost assorlir ees nuances selon leurs propres
Fi pporBs: Co Qui desi ne deus Genres d'HRiU se
ti. Nuer un dessin, somite taurquer sur
fleur, les couleur, que Pouviier dit ene
por: mine le dessinateur ni, ct louvrier
sue, Nner ne se dit point au figure: mais
on y Cit accus, pour désigue r ia diftérence
Bre, déheate, inipereeptible, qui se trouve
one des acts, bes idées, des memes espccea de
Cho ses. .
Ane, nef ones aucun, none, not any:—ntu/ signi-
fi pas un. pas un seul; aucun signifie quel
Qu'uu. Nu/ porte avec lui sa negation; que
rer ecmatiend une pour en devetair le syno-
usine, Nuc a plus de terce exdysive et ab-
colue riven. Nul exclut chacun, chaque
iedivilr, chaque chose d'une mani re deter
Pince coe Beau exclut quelqu'un, celui.
vi ou celuind. une chose on une auti d'une
minière indéicrminée. Ni voor, C'est-à4lire
quilD'Ya pas un seul qui os: aurun d'eux

ee

250

*

Niunéral, nuneral;

Ob:cur

] OBS

n'ose, c'est-à-dire qu'il né se trouve pas quel-
qu'un quios. Vous n'avez nulle considéra-
uon quand vous devez n’en avoir pas la nivin-
dre: vous n'en avez aucune, quand vous auriez
pu en avoir quelqu'une. Nu/ est absolument
nécessaire, lursque la phrase ne porte point
de néyauon; et la raison en est que, sans une
negation particulière, aucun sigmiie qreluiten
ou quelque. Le bien est de nuile conudera-
tion devant Dieu, mais non pas devant Ics
hommes ; cette pièce est de nulie vadeur:
d'aucune valeur ne présenterait pas le même
sens. Nulse dit au nominatif pour fersenr,
sans retnort à un Bom exprimé: mud Ne sait
silestuiste d'amour onde bane. Aucun se
lie nécessairement atce nn, non, ana on dit:
aurun auteur, aucune raison, autun de ccs
geuela, aucune de ces chuses. Nu! se prend
encore dans une autre acception absolument
Etrangère à aucun: il marque VMinvalidite ;
Tineflicacité: cet acte est nul; et dans le meme
sens: cet homme est 147, quand il n’a ni ver
tu, ni caractère, ni énerciv, ni influence.
numerique, numerical:
nunéral Sguiic ce qui dénomme un pombre ;
nunirrique, ce quia rapport au nombre. Les
lettres nunérairs servent de chiffres, les vers
numéraur marquent des dates; mais les rap-
ports numériques sont seulement tirés des
nombres; l’aridunétique numéiigne se scrt
scucment de chitiivs au lieu de lettres #1-
MoT GIE Se

‘0.

OBLIGER, ‘fo ob'ige; contraindre, re constrain,

forcer, lo force; vivlenier, te conpel:—obiccr
cst un acte de pouvoir, qui impose un devoir
ou une necessite: ruutreindre est un acte de
persécutiou, d'obs-ssion, qui arrache plutor
un conentemeont qu'il ue Pobuents forcer est
Un acte de puissance et de vigueur, qui. par
son Cnergie, détruit celle d'une volonté op-
pesce rion vst un scte d'oriporinent an
de brute, qaieiploie fe dos ct ks pes
sourees du plus fort. Gn sobeive sotineriue,
qua lon Semeur 5 on se concent, quand on
sorte ivrt; on v'efiorte phatase qu'on ne se
Jerre, dans ce qu'on Fait Avec répugnanes ;
Nats Of be se 7i4/chte pas, Car GN NE peut pas
vouloir eflicavemenut, et tnire tout ensemble
des choses contraires,

Ohhizer, ro che; enusaser, ta engagemeMicer

Gil quelque chose de plus fork: engeger,
quelque chose de plus grmetenx. Le devuir
on

co txt: les bonnes heeneres Emr gen’.

Obseche, obccue, déshonnete, Rhone, ins

moescmobyrene dit benucuup plus que ad
honnés, eux son idée propee cst colic de sale.
WVimnonde, Vorduricr. La hove aa eae vane
toujours dos vers que a cineae cr oheonnatt:
blesw. Des pens! es deahonne des se prisentent
quelqucte;s aux curs tes plas pur; maisdes
anicree edseenes appartumnent qu'à fa
plu, saie coreuption. Usine se dit des per
sonnes et des chases; déshoinéte ne se dit que
des chaos s Onusra: un pot oserne, et de
mime d'un print, d'un acteur, d'une per
sonne quelque: mais on ne dira pas: ue
PR SOUNE sut riéle.

Cucr org sombre. gaems tonébreut
dara, cone dracec—ail Lait 09scur, fante de clarte ;
de ruauière que les objets sent au moms plus

4

PAL

meine, origin: source, sourre:—lorigine est le
premier commencement des choses qui ont
une suite: la source est le principe ou la cause
qui produit une succession de choses. L'ori-
gine et au jour ce qui n'y était point; la
source répand au dehors ce qu'elle rent: rinait
dans son sin. Les choses prennent naissance
à leur origines elles Ge nnent leur existence de
leur -ource. L'origine nous apprend dans quel
temps cn quel lieu, de quelie manière les ob-
jets ont paru au jour; la source nous découvre
de principe técond d'où les choses decowlent,
procedent, émanent avee plus ou moins de
coutiniité où d'abondancc, L'origine du lan-
gage date de la création de Fhomine ; la suurce
du langage est dans la constitution de homme.

Jurdir, towarp. to plot; tramer, /0 wa, to plot:
—au propre, ourdir signifie disposer les fils
pour ture une toile; ettramer passer des fils
entre ct À travers les fils tendus sur le méder.
On commence par faire la chaine, et ensuite
on forme la trame. Cos termes ne se conton-
dent poiit dans le scns propre ; mais au fi-

, guré, on dit, sans avoir égard à leur idée ri-
fonreuse, ourdir et tramer Un mauvais des-

cen, une trahison, &e. Cependant il est bien

‘ seasible que tramer dit plus qu'ourdir.

Nerul, cooly instrument, instrument: —l'outil est
une invention utile, usuelle, simple, manix-

thle: l'instrument est une iveutiun adroite,

!MSiuuse, industricuse, cHeace. On dit les
outies L'un menuisier, d'un charron; et des in.
str'inens de chirursie, de mathcintiques.
L'arriculture a des outils et des ’nstrumenss la

nache est un outil: la grande charrue est un
maa rionent, Le luthier fuit avec des outils des
inserumens de musique,

Jutrageant, oufraging; OUUATUUX, onfrageous:
—ou/ rageant, converti en adjeetis verbal, ex-
prime l'action d’outreger, le iait, l'effet de eette
uction; elle outrage, on en est octrazé, vffens:
crucilement, Outragenx, formé du substantif
outrage, désigne a nature de la chose, st pro-
pric, sou caractère, l'effet qu'elle doit par
elle inéine produire ; elle est faite pour ouvre
grr, c'est le propre de la chose d’otfenser cru-
voient. bn discours, un procédé onfra-
gront, Ynit un outrage; le discours, le procidé
curngeux, tit outrage. Ce quiestowragenx,
et done outrngrant par soimème. L'Acalé.
nie observe quoufrageant ne se dit que des

choses, tandis qu'outrugciurt s'applique égale.
Tne nt aux personnes,

Pus rige de Fprit, work of the mind; ouvroge
d'esprit, work of wit, work of srnse:=tout ce
qu: les hotnmes inventent, dans les scicnoes

. et dans leg arts, est un ouvrave de Vesjrit; les
cunposiions iIngcnicuses des gens de lettres,

DSA eR pro soit en very cart des anmracre

A pr. Tons sth sede es. Gee a ue
MU gan, tou roptaue. sa por qs sunt
Aeobsan onesie de Cente L'Enéios, la

Hiniade, bles ue, Pour tones Ate da, te
abus, eutil ots guvrgges di pri.

P.

pool ome, Blah: Bite, le avi,
de widutis, ot, tés
rt, 80D

Piotr. 1:
Vantard faits
Cys CO ree leant ad thane «cose.
A pue fee rente Ta

ee

, rar ee Ars er
ee es Beh as, où poor chassé de
um, de meme by :test crée, Plomuve ct
VoL, Iil,

[ 253 ]

PAR

taché où chamarr’é de noir. un oh beet lode

Morn couru par le deehaye nent. tu:
objet est re Fle jusquà atta Pose nes ey
tout aa par Ve vain dé ss conde re
un Oecd est Gruajerd Un comes. cour et
pélez ine Qo énonce sata devait. tle,
un malle seu, tout tenter dee wo esq F

vide; ar pov lent consume pe Cs roue ge
trons CU À eg ue Peary care te, des fs ny
est hope Pile Sapmaque ney Dero sy
aux ous. ct fotee sorte Me data os
Corp. init. 1 us Je CON DT ey

PAUSE MCS OTE CUS CLS DEPOT oC ers
és raser, af aque le se, ends,
OU Su CoUi uit ent ne, 8 ace it
que ds Detsottts yg bra urs phates day fe UE Cr
chairs, Ge la naa; oe nppeden ui vo. bes

laches, les tans ced bleues ou Let se Le
forment sur i peut Per vie 2 te Geant unde,
Hdvr ne Sappiqre Lusk qt ae Peroni à et.
propre à Vans au ire, À sou nine

le. Bicfard ss diten gonrai de toute eu
leur, de toute luiniére qui n'a piste d'éclat uns
de vivacte,

Pämmur, fo .l into à swoons se pâm.r, ro L:

overrene ni, laughter, Roi ai ni pens,
tombe ess d'nlloive: ech qui se pare se

débat, PCEUP aAliSs dive, avons que der toire
ber. Je orenier verbe désigen fo reeufras ;
et fe sergad, Ja cerise. On fone de the

ainsi tte de Wistesset ha Je a, conne da
tristuss.., la pavpriete, In verte cle sous Lit
dans un at de oimvuison. fae oat
force de rire on Adorce de eriers ce etey dise,
ue de tite ou ds éclats sue te sis deere eu
e Tire te nO pos Une proticsen detlers
jusau'à faust ate.

mary

Panache. a brews faite &fférent colors: ay pe

nacher, fa “rin te be sercddked ri sewerud ce
louise rence désirue là facilte Le pren.
dre Jes esui urs, on des foemies Wing fine Le,
le scene cote Heol exercée atts stilts,

Parabol. pare; alle cave, ailegare ti fre

bale à pour ous thes unies de anes es Ve
legorie Vs tasis Whiston. Dans! cure th.
on cnlieseue Uri attire Suck, pein Ace dia
couleuis con enable, À color qu'ott à cu
vue: Cris ii tyere, Ot intrest des ney
gonnages étcan,erset atbitranes, au fee ees
veri ob. Lex ern oh se sont treme gs
dans ie Nous can be sement: Padegecd Li
Je curueterc de da plupart des caviug soi ene
taux.

Parad, $ar@de; estentation, osertation. cris

SOUL a doser Pactiou, ets: fin ou on buy

otter ur que Jade de fuir acim,
et sen pote ou AA Cu On the plate,
parade Cone ea qu'on Ut Haile nies.
On fet aie choc. Dot avec Gerke. Boba ae.

Ostet tte CU OO ere
YU, 7. Ye TS eer un, Lo.
UNO CV pO En PU dt à)
terntutte! * at Fais Lo ain we fees 3 -
Gpe PT cag ee ue Disc fe /
des ci. Leon we de Grek etre 5 +
fu ramon, © da yp tee Ow CELA à CRE
che r TDi OTE pa e fie ae.
glo. f Fo taupe, Tdi & a.
cave ty ys RP oe ee
toute ot eb CR OD. at
tart. . , nd af t° ' Z 4 4. a4
glo ‘oO M SO cet § Va qu. ‘ue:
fruits 6 te

Poual + t ot _
ae ° Fong, re sre va o $a ‘ oe
opi a it ame tee

PAR

un argument vicieux, une conelusion mal

tirée cu contrai aux regles. Le mot sohisme, |

forme de sepAct pris en mauvaise part, scra
toujours un trait artifice, un raisonnement
insidicux, UN argunent captieux. L'un et
l'autre induisent en crruur; Île peralogisme,
par défaut de luuière ou d'application; ke
so hisme, par malice ou per une subtilité nic
chante. Je me trompe par un paralogisme;
par un sophisme on iu'ubuse. Paralogisne est
un terme didactique.
Parasite, parasite; Ccorniflcur, smell feast:—
gens qu'on appelle triviallement piqueurs d'as-
siettes, chrrcheurs de franches hippie, écumeonrs

de marmites, parce qu'ils fopt méuer d'aller

manger à la table d'autrui. Parasite signitie

qui prend es nournture chez quelqu'un;

ainsi ce mot n'est Dullement odieux en soi;
mais avec le temps il s'est pris en mauvaise

mrt. L'écorni fur ne respire. ne convoi: que,
ue, pour ain.

part des au |
tres; il gruge. comme on dit, impudemment, il

e tranches hppées i il ese
dire, ccorne, avale le diner ou

devore. Ausi ce terme est-il plus injuric ux et
lus avilissant que celui de parasite. L'assi-
wte à une table, et l'art de s'y maintenir,
distinguent le parasite: l'avidité de manger et
Fait de surprondre des 1epas, distinguent l'é-
cornjieur.
Pardon, pardon; excuse, excuse: —on fniteveuse
d'une faute apparente; on demande parden
d'une faute rm lle.

mouvemert de repentir.

Pardon, parden; rémission, remission; absolu-
tion, absolution:—le pardon estun conséquence
de Poffinse : la personne oftensée l'accorde,
etil produit la réconciliation. La rémisston est
en consequence du crime ; le prince ou le ma-

istrat l'accorde, et cile arrete l'exécution de
a justice. L'abrolution est cn conséquence de
la faute ou du péché; le juge ou le pretre la
prononce, et elle rétublit l'accusé ou le pe
Ditent dans les droits de Minnocence.

Parvsse, lazincrs; faineantise, slofhfulness:—la
paresse a sa source dans le tenips an nt à In
‘fainéantise. dans le caractère de lime; ectle-
ci est un plus grand vice que l'aute. Le pa-
rerseux craint Ja peine et la fatigue ; le farne-
ant anne à étre desœuvré.

Purtait, port; fini, finished:—le parfait regarde
proprement fa be nuté qui nait du dessein et
de ha construction de l'ouvrage ; et le fr

celle qui vient du travail et de la main de l'ou-
vrer. Ce qu'on peut micux faire n’est pas
papi ce qu'on peut cneore travailler n'est

as Ant

ui paricr, to speak ill; parler mal, fo af:eck bed:
—nia! parler, c’est dire dis paroles offensuntes ;
baster mal, c'est employer wpe expression

rors d'usage,

Partie. pat; part, share; portion, por'icn:—]la
partic est ce qu'on détache du tout; la part
eit ce qui en doit revenir; la portion cst ce
qu'onen recoit. Ou dit: une partre d'un livre,
une partie du corps humain ; une part de pâ-
teau, une part d'euiunt dans la suecession ;
unc portion d'héritige,ure portion de réfeetoire.

De toutes parts, fron al! quarters; de tous côtés,
on allsides:~unva de tous dies; on arnve de
toutes pats. On voit un objet de tous cdies en
fe regardant sur toutes sus faces ; on le voit de
doutes parts, lorsque tous ceux qui l'entoureut
Vapergoivent. Le malheureux cberebe ke

[ 254 ]

a ANN

PAU

| fortune de tous cétés, j:mais i) ne la reneœtrr:
la favcur du prince ature des honneurs «ft
1 doutes parts.
Pas, no; point, no—pes énonce Ja simple uA
tion: pornt appuie avec force et seruble Daf
rier; 1 nie bien plus fortement que par.
L'observatian est si juste que pes ne nié soe
vent la chose qu’en parti: où avec Imoriiirà-
tou; et que poncin nic absolument, totic
ment, sans reserve. Delle personne n'est fer
riche, mais cile n'est peuletre par cloigady ii:
Vetre: telle autre n'es point niche, ctil sre
faut bien qu'elle le soit, On n'a pas d'esprit,
uaud on n'en est pas pourvu; on n'a pe”
d'esprit, quand on en est dénué. Cette if
tGrence de loree négative, reconnue dans fag
et pois, vient de la valcur propre et natun @
desmots. Le pas est une enjambte; ke 7m
est une piqtire, la plas petite étendue porsu le
ia valeur d'un point d'écriture ou de couture
Suluu teur valeur pastis, point, qui rpm
sente da plus petite ét ndue, est notun de
meut pluse chui que fas, qui ne laisæ poe
que d'avoir une étendue remarquall. /12'ÿ
en a pas. c'est comme si on disait, il n'y gma
la saleur ou da longueur d'un as, la tage eda
pid. n'y ena point, c'est,il n'y en fègs-
curou la grosscur d'un Loin, la trave debe
,_ plus légère piqûre. “+.

bLornée. Passer se monorte a Ja tot Beeb de
l'existence; 6¢ passer à trent aux d'éétentes
époques de l'usisunee. Le tops paseg nape

Passer, se passer, fo pares—ees deux te &,
siment également une existence pasta et
L'evcuse est pour se jus :
tifier, et part d'uu fond de politesse ; l'autre :

est pour arrcter la vengcance, et désigne un |

.

deiment: une partie dela vie se passe Ad

ver l'avenir; et l'autre, À regretter le frs.
Cu qui pare n'est point duruble; er qui #
prsse n'est point stable, La beauty zæer, ie
vertu ne poet pomt

| Patclin, whcedici; patclineur, cearer; ps pelani,
JSJarnner:—le paicin est Cilui qui fait parte
douce: patclard ñavific flattcur. Le popelard
est en paroles, selon les dlérs nÇues, c.que
le poteli nest par ses manières La: Latvia est
un Losme souple et artificieux, qui, para s
maières flattuses et insinuantes, ait weit
les autres & ses fins: Le patedneur est celui gui,
par des manières souples et urtifieius debe

e faire venir les autres à ses finis: le aapebrd
est ordinsiement un hypocrite, un nou éé-
Vou: mais C'est aussi tout homie caresmit et
rusé, qui flatte et amadoue nvec de bolas par
rol.s, pour séduire ; celurci a le dessin de
trouper; les autres ont desæein de gagserke
purs.

Pau. Acrd many pasteur, partor; berger. #
herd:—le pure et le pasteur tont paitre ~«
troupr au; c'est-là leur trait caractérisaque :
ke berxrr à suit des bergeri s et des bre 5
c'est son ofc. propre. étre se prend duns
un sens péncrque ct collectify pour dés guer
tout purdien de toute sx cr & troupe gar.
Pastervr se je nl quelquefois dans un seus gr
nérique ; wus il se dit proprement de ex hn
qui garde Ic menu bétail Le berger net
qu'un ganlien dé moutons ou de brutes où
plutôt it cu est l'éuncateur.

Pauvre, poor: indivcnt, indigent; nécesut'e,
nec; Mmendiant, mendicant; gueux, ge:
—il y a le paurre qui demande i travail per
vivre, ct le gun re qui demande Mauirdne, et
Quien Vit. preager cst un horume farm ez:
le second est ce qu'on appelle un paurre, a
mondnt, Un gueux, Le pauvre a pou i st
mal partage, i} manque de fortune: Viney 22

Pauvreté, poverty;

PEN

n'a paint de bien, il éprouve le besoin, il pa-
tits le nécescireur ost dans les ins ct les dou-
leurs de la nécessité, d'un besour urgent, d'une
détresse dont il ne peut sortir, se Uürcr: ke
Mendient tend Ya main endemaudant, et pour
recevoir Ta charite: gucize signific dépoui.lé,
dénué de bi ns.

indicencr, éndisrncez di-
getty, del; besoin, wants nécossit, neresyifys
—la pauvre'é vot une station de turtune op-
poste à eile des richesses. L'indirenre en-
whérit surla fruvreté, on inanqe du née +
saire; le continire est la snpirduités Ia dé
setfe est Un manque de vivres; l'opposé est
l'abondance: fe be:oin marque que l'on at-
to fn secours; la nécessité dit quelque chose
de plus pressaut.

f 255 ]

+
.

- l'ussdau

PER

prepién und la nature compote vers mn.
de trot poate sphere Wier net ax
Chooses UINSE on eat Gaia hate Qu vice a fa
homeo rapals ds cae a Fo tes Port ae.
Soret. puce sur Bey rod aed.

Dr dique, tent titan Nant as
woot oe pebbles ede pour dd sont La Ur
Cut Tube. oui sit {Vi Vocative des chu.
ut.rou one ta de Gr, bar UN disais Pat
asus bis Cut sacoi cattats
Co. uns ss. bod osprarates, one Ports
DOSAGE, A ie ous Ma tree,
soe Pinu ogee dart fe crimp A ri yp fen
gue Liavoe ue ve the SU dote mina 0
Me ey | co ON CLOT? CC Cadre be Portt ont
ae Lt gw Van ta bh. Posté uote .
ee biere Palauan y tees set at

Le LAS ‘
{
a
L

i] wo
alee

Pay. fau; solde, stipend; salaire, salary:—Videe Tpemste one Tintin
propre de fave est de renspiir un pacte, de Ve

Deore. Meee Mods Poa ry 2

Mo hw ten à

ee ed

done ria valurdonton était convenu. Lidde

Wee ais’ estonia Upon Poss tT

propre de sede cst de s'acquitter fiaule.semt Pers so est ere quiimepss Poul, Pas
de ee qu'on doit, de ce qui Cit en compte. M tie, Pecoumes dar cinbt, be tenia pei
Linde: propre de sefaere est de dclivroy la pro- Pete Lest Sent Tat avee ses fee +
vison de sil (symbole antique do da subsise (Pate. Souter tint a es seme. Le pos
tance), le prix du travail. Le salaire est te fo id étais tine dans ses frais

prin où la retribution due À un travail, à un ety thant, le tar ee ple se noie So
service: la paye est le salaire continu d'un Te was Pure Love taie Epos
travail ou d'un service continu, qu rendu chase, est pes oment ou frites D ear Ge
que jour! la selde cst le prix où la peye d'un po paie. sunt nes frire michael yy me

service rendu par une personne suudoyte, Cente
dure, engurée et vince à le remdre movene
Mint ce sakure; ct dans une antre necep-
ton, 1: payement ou Peeqoit fssal d'uu compte.

Pager, co fau; acquiter, fo dis harge:—payer, .

Poser, to fen:

pogo: disor le sad i eer US
Weta Wa Gt ANE des en er ui as
petit; cet des deer, ost en of,

Pa Cee ar dy

de fee 1 . Tr, ¢.

nine} pletlesste coms À Past mie it

est remplir la condition d’ormarché, en Le EC CES bete vo ade emanate Salt rein
vrant le prix convenu Mune chose ou d'un suri’

SUrvice Qu'on moot: acquitter, C'est roMpiir

a # D . . 2
Une cage impose, dé ranni¢re à étre libéré
et quitte avee celui envrs qui elle était ime

Percarg /

eens us Ds peu om saneut; faa
slit rue Ree ters
OP pre UA DEP ins

teat cle ion NEA be Pores de ie bead

pose On peye dus denrées, des mar:nandi- LL CCS PAR LOTS
ses. des services, des travrux, Ke. ce qu'on. Ju tuice | Vattenionmet lag peapar ia Ù
rer uit MOYEHUAAt UN pois; meus ON Marge yes por ont OI des lakes eb time ek
pas es chjets On ceynéte des obligations, Ÿ vee toad tere; moe ee nou
des lallets des contrats ce qui sencaze Et Bis Woks à Pewee, SANS ade ted at oe
grése À quelque titre ; et ce n'est jius dings ce Joue

seus qu'on lus paye. Ou s'acynit e Muad voir, Deity et trees era crime og
eton ne le pace Pas; eu pryant une dette, où Peer sl ap pese MO ibe om Giveret 4

sa quitte cuvers Son créancier, Lo payement Gore ces pris sa he ie loue un À

tevisiae le march; Vacjuit décharge la per-
sonne Ou ba chase,

Avoir poine, to feel seme reltutance for duing a

Paras TOOT Gite halo s peta rans
Pope espe sc do disor tera cs iv
| Cee ae dot CO Oo fees 4

re)
vor

Mung; acorde hi pine À aire quoique chose, | Det 0 fat ccatot ager ho te ne
to find aa hard task fo do athing —on a peine > cert te des se gene cu

à Eure in ehuse à laquelk on r'pugnc; on a

ey wt

'
he nounou Moses da Peat €

tle la peine à Farc ve run ne fart qu'avec dif Vian Vaud des out mouton tia docs tie,
tioulté. On @ ;rine À vrore ee que Pesprit denne LOU RE Chemie ent SUP
mette; on ae: ln prone à croire ce qu'on ne prone time uote, ar ce

& persuade pus Aiseiu te

uns tendance natur Ye vers un terme qu l'at-
tire: l'oachination, une inpression qui But plier
d'un côté. En morale, Le penchans marque
whe jupulsion nature tle; la perce, UNE poste

: Ye ee ; _ . | .
‘ Pr Poa 7 LENS ET de fr cr dre 9 dp tes

(he 4 t° DUR Rent it at Ta bet. at
Moon

Penchant, de dr’, propensity; pinte, slope, | no ds ot ean be ng Weta!
pProacsess; inclination, énc'ation; propens Gh per te RU pens Do manage 2
sion, propension:—le penchant est une direction | cent tt re dl. a a s |
vis fe Las; la pente, un abaisement progress | de Carre peta Seq Bee tte
sif qui mene de baut on bas; la prec discon, | «oh ti à att met tit

|
0

passat Qu ei ate
ur. fins: Spb WE Nae ee.

» 1
lager Ly fue? dp!

« ie} ay
Cie dis Hits

i i ls Pl : ot wt lt.
tion ghssante; la propension, UB puissant ate p ee Le rol pit. to
traits Finclinetion, to goût, Une notion puter rats pee tape bn ete”
favorable. Nous naissons intime plutôt avec So vos cum Sata ec SU Wu sé

des inciinations qu'avec des penrhans; mais kes
inclinations devicuuent des peuchans; les per
chan. devicunent des passions. Tes feucians
produisent la pente. Lu provension Dent ou
subie tenir a notre constitution ; t@le cst la

hve ty TTS h Press wk sbaoti!
we a NO Nue oe

Pau pet pee, CRU |
nel ee tous note taie ts tee

al tte wad mere toc’ asin et

’ .
Arar! 7 oe De Soe

a

LI

L

PEU [ 2
ment Faction de traverser, pour ains dire,
teute l'étendue du @ nps, d'aller toujours, de
ne pas finir. Continued marque proprement
L'action qui se fait avee ferve, suite, constance,
sans relache, sans interruption; ce à quoi on
tent la main et longtemps, qui ne cesse pas
B'csnet designe l'etat, la qualité de ce qui est
de tout tps. en tout temps, dans tous les
tunps. Zaortel marque Ja qualité de ce qui
nu meurt pas de ce qui vit toujours. Senmpi-
reonel qualifie ce qui est À jamais, ce qui ex-
pote Lovjours, Ce gine s''vanouira pas. Ces
tunes, au figure, se rodachent de leur sévén-
te, ct HG Larquent souvent qu'une durée ou
untenpy plus ou ntoins long. Ainsi on ¢rige
des nontnens perpeiucls, qui dureut tant
qu'ils peuvent: des plaintes urèslongues et
tresfrquentes sant comics: ce qui dure
autre mesure, ComMfre hotre attente où l'ordre
counun, de maniere à fatuuer, à excéder,
est cierncl: ce qui raérite ou laisse une lom
ene at glorieust intimoire, est quunorte: la
personae qui passe les bornes de la vie et qu'on
--“inble ennuyé de voir vivre, est senyriternelle;
ce dernier tere ne se dit qu'en raillant, et se
prenien mauvaise part.

Persévérer, Lo fersevere; persister, to persist —

pers: crer sigiüfie poursuivre avec une longue
constance ce qu'on avait commencé et même
continué. Persister signifie soutcnir avec at-
aacheinent, et confirmer avec une ferme as-
surance ce qu'on a décidé, ou résolu Persé-
tre se dit proprement des actions et de la
conduite ; persiter, des opinions ct de la vo-
Jonté. Vous ne pereistex dans le travuil
wu l'étude ; vous y ferséverez : vous persivtez
dans votre déposition ; et vous wy persevérez

u’autant qu'il est question d'actes répétés ou
d'affirmations multipliées

veisonnare, personnge; rôle, part :—le terme de

personnage cst plus relatl'au caractère de lob-
jet représenté; celui de rée, à l'art qu'exige
1a représentation. Un perscnnage est conside-

seaadle où peu important; noble vu bas; prin-

“ipal au subordonné ; graud ou petit; mité-
“usant où truid ; amoureux, aubitieux, fier,
ne Un réle est aisé ou difficile ; soutenu ou
démenti; rendu avec jint.lligence, avec goût,
avee fou; estropie® où exécuté maussadi-
macht, froidement, mal-adroitement.

Vesanteur, feacinessy poids, weights gravité,
genurity ia pe:cnteur est une qualité q:on

nt dans un corps; le poids est la incsure de
cette qualité; ln gravité est la meme chose
treo la pesanfeur avee un peu de mélange de
tie du poils. Dans le seus figuré, Ja pesan-
ur se prend en mauvaise parts fe Por s'y
ed en bonne part: le commerce des dunes
“rehire l'esprit e sa pesanteur naturelle 3 la
Sa à Teh à dog. vw «#Voent plus de poids que

RS re Ee Piles

aba, festéent; pesulontiel, Hestiential; pes
Tec, potential, pestiféré, pestiferuus :—
Peatilent sivnitic qui ttenut de la peste, du ca-
reetéro de la peste, qui est contagicux ; fes
ératiel qui est inticté de peste, qui est pro-
ves À répandre la contagion; pestélcntieux,
sui cot tout infecté et tout mifect de peste, qui
‘ .tiust pour répandre de tous côtés th cauta-

gun; pestiférr, qui produit, porte, Conuuu-.

hique, répaud par-tout la peste, la contagion.

Yea. ltfieÿ ne guère, not much :—peu désiisne

jidée de peticcsse; guère signifie beauc:
_ sarl he désigne peu qu'en vertu de la négu-
tron qi l'accoupagne toujours, 1 y a cette
dificrençe EAUX Ces deux phrases: i ny en

TP;

5

6

Piquant, quant; poignant, poign

] PLA

a gncre. et n'y en a pas beaucoup, que celle-r:
ne fait que nier ou exclure la grande quantite,
Je grand nombre, la vraie abondance ; au hu
que l'autre exclut ou nice indéfiniment da
nautité, le nombre, Pamas. Ainsi ne crete
diminue beaucoup plus, et désigne bo au
coup moins de choses que pas beauconp. Z'cu
est done, l'opposé de beaucoup, et guere en de-
vient une torte négation, Sil n'y a gurrr
d'une chose, noneseul inentil n'y en x pas beau:
coup, mais il n'y en a pas assez, Wavy en a pas
ev qu'il faut, il y ena trop peu, fort peu, ney ci
a presque point. Un homie qui a pra dar-
gent, cn a, ct peut-être assez ; un homme qui
en a guère, en manque, il en Inanqu:ra.

Peur, fears frayeur, jrigh:; terreur, terror ers

trois expressions marquent Fétat d'une aa:
lus où Wwoins troublée pur La vue de qneiqte
vane r. Si cette vne est vive et subite, elle
caus: la peurz si elle est plus frappante et re
fléchie, elle produit la frayeur; si elle aba:
notre esprit, C'est la terreur.
ANE c— florian:
it plus que piguant. Une mjure poig rece
Pique jusqu'au vif, perce jusqu'au cœur. Le
piquant est meine quelquefois uésagréubl. -
il réveille, il chatouille : on est toujours blus.c,
toujours souffrant, de ce qui est poignant. Ls
difiérence eutre Ces deux mots consiste en ce |
qn. piquant s'applique à la cause, À la choc
qui pique ; et porgnan!, nu mal, à la dou!cu
que voas éprouvez. Un trait est piquant, «
votre mal est Moignant; vous dites: une rnille
rie piquante, et une douleur fofgnanre: ure
épigramme est Ziquante, et remords «st
poignant. L’injurv la plus piguante est cuile
qu'on mérite ; le mal le plus poignant cst ce-
lui qu'on s'est attiré.

Pitié, pity; compassion, compassion; commixera-

tion, comiiseration Aa pitié cst proprement
la qualité de lame, qui dirige sur les maiheu-
reux le sentiment de la bienveillance, ou plu-
tôt de la charité universelle. La com/assion
est le sentiment de Ji if, actuellement cvcii¢
dans l'am, par des malheureux, dont Ia duv-
leur nous frappe droit au cœur, ct le malheur
par contre-coup. La commiséyation est l'ex-
wession sensible d'un vif intérét, qui, excite |
ans l'ame par la compassion, se répand sur
les malheureux avec plus ou moins d'etict.

Plaindre, to pity; regretter, te regret :—on plaint

le malhcureux, ons egrette l'absent : l'un est un
mouvement de la pitié; l’autre, un effet de
l'attachement. La douleur arrache nos fy/uis.-
tes, le repentir excite nos regrets. Un courti-
san en faveur est l'objet de Penvie; et lors-
qu'il tombe daus la disgrace, personne ne Je
faint. Les princes les plus loués pendant
eur vie,ne sont pas toujours regrettés apres
leur mort. Le mot de plaindre, employé pour
soi-même, change un peu de signification.
Nous Plagnens les autres, lorsque nous suin-
mes touches de leurs maux; nous nour fais.
nons de nos maux lorsque nous voulons que
les autres en soient toueh(s.

Pluinte, paint; regret, regret :—=on a opposé Ia

lainte au regret: la plainte est dans la beuche ;
c regret est dans le cœur. La plainte roule
sur tout ce qui cause de la douleur, de l'a.
fhetiwn, une peine, un mal: le regret ne
tombe que sur la perte qu'on a faite, on
sur la privation d'un bien qu'on aurait dé
siré d'obtenir. On plaint tes autres; on se
blaiut : on regrette son ami, les places qu'on à
perducs ou qu'on aurait voulu posséder.

Plaisir, pleasure; bonheur, happiness: 1tite, ie

PLI

ae. Quand on a des plaiiry un peu répités,
on peut dans ect espace de temps se dire Aer
reur: quand ce bonheur dure un peu plus,
C'est nn état de Mieité

Phase. pleasures d'iüce, delights volupté, vO! tip
tronsness Video de plaisir est d’une vaste
étetdlues; tout est capable de nous en prucu-
reve L'idée de déc enehtrit sur celle de plas
srs mais cle $s borne À la sensation, L'idée
de: vorupré est toute sensuelle. Les vrais Jai
Josophes se font nn flaisie de remplir leurs de
vous: Cost un ère pour certaines persounes
de boire À la glace: les femmes poussent quel-
que.vis la sensibilité jusqu'à Ja volu'té. Ces
ra naiss mots. au pluriel, ont un autre sens: ils
expriment l'ooj:t ou la cause du sentiment
qui.ctectes notre ame. On dit: se livrer aux
Pasir. comme à ceux de la table, du jeu, des
sp ctacles, Ke: jouir des délire? de cain-
Pagne, Cest-dalire des azrémens que la na-
ture, Part, et l'opu'ence fournissent: se plone
&edans les routes, Cest-Asdire dans des excès
qu tiennent de ta mollesse, de la débauche, et
Ga lbortinage. |

Levorun plan. vurvesines faire un plan, flot.
Yen, Nroti GENS, mapping :—0n leve un plan,
en Gavaillant sur le terrein ; c'est-à-dire, en
preuant des angles, et en iesurant des lignes,
dont on écrit les dimensions, afin de s'en res
souvenir pour faire le plan. Faire un plan,
c'est tracer en petit les angles et les lignes dé-
terminées surly terremdont ona levé [= plan;
ce inaniere que la figure tracce sur la carte
soit tont-d-ait semblable à cclle du terrein,
ct possède en petit, quant à ses dimensions,
tout ce que l'autre conti nt en grand.

Plon, fall; reapli, filled -—il n'en peut plus te-
nir dans ce qui est plein; on u’en peut pas
nistire davantage dans ce quiest rempli. Plein
a rapport À la capacité du vaisseau ; ct rempli,
à ce qu'il doit contenir. Aux noces de Cana,
le, pois furent remplie d’eau, et par miracle ils
se truuy rent pen: de vin, .

Pir, @ bend, to fold; ployer, to bend, to sink :—
plier veut dire faire des Dis ou mettre par plis,
césutac plier du papier, du linge, &c. P'oyer
sugititie céder, ob, et en quelque façon suc.
Comber. comme foyer sous lc fair une planche
qui loge à force d'été chargée. Mais comme
on a Qit aussi vier pour céder ou obéir, ployer
a para des-lovs inutile. Au propre, plicr, cest
mettre en double ou par plis, de mauière
qu'un: partie de la chose se rabatte sur l'au-
tre; ployer, C'est mettre ca forme de boule ou
Ware, de manière que les deux bouts de fa
choy: Se rapprochent plus ou mojus. On lic
a plac; on ploye en rond. Plicr ot ployer dii-
{event donc counme la courbure du pli. Le pa-
picr que vous pliss-z, vous le pliez; le papier
qu vous roulez, vous le ployex. Plier se dit
particulièrement des corps ininecs et flasques.
ou cu mous fort suuples, qui se plissent fa-
clement et gardent leur pli: ÿ oyer se dit
particuli¢remeut des corps raides et Glasti-
ques. On plie de Ja anousseling, et où eye
une branche d'arbre. Per se dit aussi dans
le sous de ployer, courber, Hechir, ou ds céder ;
et ce mest pas sans raison, lorsque fa chose, cn
L'esant terme un ph, un coude, un angle.

Dans tous les cas, pier dit au etter plis grand,
plus marqué, plus approchaut du pli riguue
reux que foyer. _ Une armec ne fiat que soy.
er, tant qu cile résiste, ct s'effurcc de repreu-

[ 257 ]
fictty :—le plaisir est plus rapide que le bon-

Aeurs etle bonheur, plus passarer que la /Fle

Plus, davantur:, 450 te

Poutiie, ponr'ff: cr p

Porter, fo c& sv; oar

POR

dre sa place ; eit ile pe où safer we
Hone Jui reste que ja retard nn
fiyuré, on Pee usa a A dit: un pi.
Quand on su, due. Ean et Vaste a À
Sent om fait Chaim savat et d'ordre 7,
marchamt plie sae static pour en tlio
nuer l'étendue . caren ia dpi at ilot
1 plove sa ave on pur ac abteaie à la
Vues CAT en da cor ler le

def" Téfines sont
Comparatifs, et Gin, doux Baacqent ba ot
Horité ; mais eles Sercoub yoy
Peete uent ane Ces pois Den, Qt beanie cae
Tapp tle Videe ore cuir Aprés 2, on
MeO UN que qui wer tes ond tome de fa
Comparaison : pet quo OW Le nuit jt
mas gue pare ene be topd terme est
Énoncé aupheet aie, Bei pet bo Rowan
ont plus de bernie: Pot gere te eat Fame est
Plus viche gue te cadet tay Grecs pone
guère de bonne sui, les Moumins en out 4e
vaniages le Gaule car abe ut, Paine West
davanage,

,
Star de

Le point du jour, ? 2 Amir: ta pointe du eu,

the break of dea —'e fout et la pacte wn oo
different ma iii dent estas eux cum de
point et ha petite. Le use ost la ous Pe

division del: nde s fa Pee ore ont de plits ro?
tit bout de biel ee ie ot te pour est fe
premier ct be plas smote oor sent ue te jou
mee quicomme 6 ssf 7
est la premii, ict he pt
jour qui couvre à ue Say: \poriee-tan
Doint comme! jou: à fa jour. La ©” ste

fait Le points bs eta our fait le pow du:
Jour, ou le Con Lo tnt aps que Oy
le jour. Le fee il toca PEEP eet dee eer see |
ment de lad "6. ne Je midi sic
nulieu ; la (28? ct Ped MST Te CG at =
ment de Ta ist Mota Te Qu nt oar tia.
la plénitude oi Feciee L'on. etd aleve
avant le fous Tid eer our consid st de pe
tite pointe dou. On ott lu “a ite eat oué
Jour, et Non lu pee eg, . le ‘

hy ty
4 ‘ .
gle Ap yharep cn

péter or
LAMBERT come gh point es aren om

Poli, polite; period predr- trs tout ety ù
sont emalen a? nr ran situ CE es NOT TRES ' >
des individu, Gans La SILICLE, 2° |

,

+ LP Hate mo
que des BJ fhe eet re de La. Veber ting
Pood supper Cos bss
Voirs réeiprogucs de |
MANE, et tr eae iG oe
nir Pexéeution des leis, Ja, sonate pun. 4
valent mien, qu les pui PURE A |
. PULLS Ne che 7

, on re
Peer al ste da S

st,
‘ . +
Suny) ah ee

:
i

Bat dagen

—le pontifs est on CAO ou Pise re

choses subline , ba as a.
Felisjom: bof este tu, gd vert
dessus des Aly, pic” “hs tu nest r.
distingué Pea pee. Lidete est un.
pÊce demos re. CU pres de Ga
OU destant tt partieuien | Caer en
diction, et ve ne geo sorties et dus tll

, '
Bibit ns Ho tye eg

trict, Wun :.: SM QU et ap utero
survelilan liviecndunt, ? fere stan ci Ki
domination: tr heelatere, wie dote on ned
l'épéscopar wie cho: , i.

,
Mle cls
a

wrt Ming Grant.
Lo Lans pu 2 da Wt nue eg to

‘ Er oy aye . pan , :
Ma Preis tit Pr qua he chars €
fardeau: fe se te tie Chae eb ;
et celle Get gt da ee rt BE
TapporG, ner eot sa Sap ge Cl uu ler

. '. tet . ; . ,
ou Pon dot ie RE a tae 4 ous À

¥ 1 hk ? ro ve . ‘ :
d'odenk pre ei, co ncbcaet parte.

À

- ~

meer ge
. site

POU [ 258 ] PRE
sent o ct il en soutient une sans de-
truire Vautre. Towefusr dit proprement use
chose par exception; il fut entendre qu'i He
nest arnvée que dans l'occasion dont on parl--.
Que toute La terre s'arme contre la verité, cu
h'empechera peurtan pas qu'elle ne trom phe.
Quelques docteurs se piquent d'une morale c-
vere, ils recherchent cependant tout ce qui
peut flatter la sensualité. Corncille n'est pu.
toujours pal à lui-même, r'anmoins Con-il}e
estunexcclent auteur. Que ne haissait pa
Néron ? toutefois il aimait Poppée.

Pouvoir, fuiccr; puissance, fpur-sane; faculre,
facultus—le puiroir vient des secours ou d. Li
liberte d'agir: la puissance vient des fore:
la froutié vicnt des propnétés naturvlles. L
pouvoir diniuue, la puissance s'aRaïblit, Lo fi:
calté se perd.

Pousoir, power; puissance, deminion; auntoritr,
authority:—le mut d'auroric fait semtic un
droit d'administration civile ou politique: k
mot de peuvuir à un rapport particolicr à
Pexccution subalterne des ordres supérieur:
Je mot de puissance annonce un droit ct une
furce de do.uination. Ce sont les Jois cur
dounent l'autorité; le pouvoir est sulonloiu:
à l'autorité; la fruissance vient du conse nus
ment des peuples, ou de In force des arincs.

Pouvoir, power; empire, comunand; autorité, ae
thoriry:—ces truis mots sont ici cousiddrts
comme marquant en général ce qu'on pe
sur l'esprit des autres. L'awtaité laisse pla
de liburté dans le choix; le pouvoir parut
avoir plus de force; l'empire est plus absolu.

Précipice, precipice; gouttin eu; abyine, abr ia
—on tombe dans le precipice; on est engloun

par le youfre; on se perd daus l'aéynie, le
promicr empurte l'idée d'un vide cscarpe.
d'où ilest presque impossible de se retirer ; ke
second absorbe, entratine. fait disparaitre tout
ce qui en approche; le truisitine Glporte

‘ice d'une profondeur immense. Le pris
fice a des bords glissans et dangereux pour
céux qui en approchent, ct inaccessibles pour
ceux qui sont dedans; le gouffre a des circuits
dont on ne peut se dérager, | Où yest enipeurcé
malgré soi; lame ne prisænte que des
routes obscures et incertaines, sansissue. Le
ebe:uin de Ja fortune à la eour est cnvirunné
de anille pre: pires, où chacun vous pousse de
son micux. Une femme débauchée est un

ong be de malheurs: tout y périt; la vertu,

fs ins. lasunt’. Souvent la raison du pte
Josophe, à force de chercher de l'évidinec cn
tout, De fait que se ercaser un abyme de te
pèbres.

L’avarice est le récipire de l'équité :

Paris est le gor fire des provinces:

L'ifini est l'yme du raisonnement.

Précis, precise; succinet, succinct; concis, concrire:
c’est ainsi que Pon qualifie un discours où il
n'entre que ce qu'il faut. Le précis et le sun
cinct regurdent les idées: le concis est relatif
à l'expresson Le précis bannit toutes di
Geessions, et n'adinet que les idécs qui tiennent
au sujet: le succinct ne choisit que les idévs
qui sont essenticlles au but: le roncés rejette
les ots superilns, et ne fuit usuge que dés
termes les plus propres et les plus énergique-s.
L'opposé du précis est le prolixe; l'oppusé du
succinct est l'étendu; Poppusé du conciy est le

Pie Déwosthene est syceinct; Cicérun est
CCS.

Précision, Precision; abstractian, abstraction:—la

Précision sépare les choses véritablement dis-

«idées, en y ajoutant une attribu-
vpricté à l'égard de la chose dont
“Les crocheteurs portent les far
on lee charge : les domestiques a>
we deurs maitres les envoient cher
vituncrs transportent les marchan-
scomuercans envoirnt d'une ville
sutres des voleurs emportent ce
ris.
“un; nposter, fe set:—on poste pour
u pour défendre: on aposte pour
units coup. La troupe est poster;
st Cpe 1”.
ie. auitude, abude:=porrire, c'est
‘ doat Je corps est pis; e@rtitude, in
visvenable d'écre du corps, de la
Ja frorrure, mme la plus comnode,
ovina RCI, et on en change: l'ati-
ca mous ordinaire, est dns La na-
_ Commence des choses, ct on s'y
Jp hon lesrde devicnt posture: la
supplant est une addude tort con-
In proud des fo-tures, ct des arte
ait des pas'ure:, et non des attitudes.
e est singulicre; elle a toujours
vuse qui, sortit de la nature ou de
tive du corps, se fait remarquer.
st pittoresque ; elle est l'expression
hi viractère, de la passion, de Fétat
l'aime, Les positions forcées, ou-
“res, colles de la caricature ou de In
pyr the rout des postures: les formes
cables expressives du maibtien et
uunce, s'appelleront des arüuder.
us tunt des yotures ridicules pour
be; les acteurs prennent des atli-
icprésenter leur personnage. Pos.
: terme vulguire; altitude est un
t.
Ary poussière, dust :—la pordre est
of chee, divisée et réduite en petites
: Ja poussière est la poudre la plus
haomdre vent enlève, qui s'envole.
Haiscz un corps en poudre, il s'en
poussière incommade ct souvent
. Ja foudre qui erase un corps,
vfonlre: la foudre qu consume un
luit en pouvsrére. Au figuré, on dit
Je et de la pousdfre aux yeux.
Li serre aux yeux, lorsqu'il s'agit
‘neposer, de donner le change: on
for s dere aus yeux, lorsqu'il s'agit
d'abuser, d'ôter la faculté de voir.
1 oraer fe:~—potir MArque Une vue
nt; afin en marque une plus
Ju se présente devaut le prince,
“su cour: on lui fait sa cour, afin
r des griecs, Pour regarde plus
ment un effet qui doit étre pro
gd: proprement un but où l'on
ur. Les filles d'un certyin Age
qu'elles peuvent peur plaire, afin
LUN InarL
a: ta, as for:—ces deux mots sont
nes ; MALS où doit se servir de pour,
nat de la persome ou de la chose
erbe suivant; et de gran, lorsqu'il
ja est reg parte verbe. Four
e ruf lc d'uueune affaire étrangère:
presque tout rest indiHérent.
Cependant, tnt the mean while;
never thetyes3 tuutclois, hou ever:
les Ge toree ot plus u'éner te: ce
merns absohu et moins ferme:
CUUB as Ovus chung qui parais

PRE

tinctes, pour empècher la confusion qui naît
du mélange des idées. Faire asytraction dune
chose, c’est en séparer les partic s pour Ics con-
rer judépendaunnent les unes des autres.
Le but de La précision «st de ne point sordr
du sujet: celui de Fabstraction est de ne pas
eucr daus tout: Petenduc du sujet. La preé-
ci ton est un don de la nature, né avec l'esprit:
l'ai straction est un fruit de l'étude, produit par
ube protond. application.

Prédoaition. prenchins; sermon, sermon :—on
s'applique à la prédication et l'on l'ait un ser-
moon: Vane est Ja fonction du prédicateur;
L'autre est son ouvrage. Les wp dtr. sont fait
autretois des predicat:ons, remplics de solules
vérités: les prètres font aujounl'hui des ser-
mons, pleins d. bnilinte:s figures.

Preniicr, fist; prunitt, friutive fprimeval:-
Pre sier voutdie qui précède par rapport au
ten, ° Furdre. au heu, à la dignité, à la si
tuadion, au nombre. &e Primiif veut dire
qui cat Le premicn de plus ancien: il se dit en
parlant des diférens Ctat. successifs d'un
mm ue ctre; i fuit allusion à l’origine, Rome
fut d'abord gouvernée par des rois. puis pur
des consuls, cusuite par dis ciapercurs. Son
gouvernement primitif Cait, monarchique.
Son premier ror fut Ronisilus; ses prr'uiers
consuls furent L. Junius Brutuset LL. Larqui-
nius Collaunus; suu prenmecr tinperour rut
Auguste.

Prévoceupation, preocr ipa’ion, prepossession; prie
VeMtion, prevemion. firepos:esston; préugé,
prerudèesla preacapation et la Ppirreution
ont des dispositions qui empéchent l'esprit
d'acquéuir Ls connaissances nécéssires pour
jeer v régulitrement des choxs. La prewcue
poten est dans le cœur, dll: le rend injuste: la
pre. cucion est dans l'esprit, tHe l'aveugle. Le
pr jage est un Jugement porte proGipiliunment
sur quelque objet. | L’amouspropre est le

pecuuer principe de la jacocrupadion. La pa-
rsse est le prouver principe de la fv éventioen.
Los prejigés vinssent de Pune de ces dux
sources Les uns viennent de trop de confi-
ance en ses propres Junieres, ev sont des effets
de la préocipation; les autres vicnnent de
trop de confiance aux lumicr:s d'autrui, ce
sont des effets de la prévention: les doux div
positions se forudint ensuite par bs préjugés
racine qu'elles ont fait naitre ; et Pon voit en-
fin da preoccupation dés énérer cu brutulite, .t
In prevention en opinittreté.

Prerogative, prerogative; privilege. privilege:—
la prerogative regarde les houncurs et hes pré-
ferences personnclles: le privifrge m garde
qucique avantage dintéret ou de fonction.
La waissance donne des preregatives; les
charg: s doanent des privilger.

Dreso:iPÜon, presumplion; Conjecture, Conjec-
tu:r:—la présomption est une opinion fondee
sur des motifs de crédibilité; la conpature est
une opinion établie sur de snnples apparcuces.
La présomption est plus forte de raison que la
conje ture. La présomption forme un préjugé
eine; la conjecture n'est qu'un siiuple pro-
nostuic. La présomyrion est duunée par les
choses; la conjecture est Wouree par Phuagr
Hutte . ,

Sous le prétexte. où sous prétexte ; sur le pré-

torte. under preteme:—sur préferte, ne peut

se construire sans article. Ou foide, on éta-
bit, on appuie sus: ON COUVTe, ON dissiinule,
on cache sous. Ainsi on fonde, on appuic ses
dessc ius, sus actions sur un prélexte: où tache
as desscius, scs Motifs sous un preleadte

~

[ 259 ]

PRO

prétexte est une raison flue. feinte. wy Pee

rente, et mauseuse, Quand on tastes) cl.
SANS raison, on Leal sarin pr -
vn la fait pourdes raisons Guitar. des rat oa)
la fait sous un préteute. Où prend au,

solution sur cn fivrowre feu, Mes pe cr it
ses Vrais miutils sows un ht Le a

posbl: d'y romedicots ON pat ue. je
sous le prétraie qu'ils tie nent À des à ne.
utiles ; mat cheiht parce qu'il. su toire p
ceux qui les prutecent,

Pretris., Bae vo ris h ol sah
rehterme plu, de drains PAT la fr bre ou |
dore est fesse vit te, et spy 1 À fous bss
pre tres chers. Juifs mt dt UN ha Fe] rr CA
Lust À Pusu de SOTCTPPS Que ‘io
catholic Ue. À'. #1 tite ce :
est wodle.

Prier, lo begs supper, (0 supple arr. to Cul redicm
c'est demand havee anions et avce satis
A COUN qui Cee b ace pau un Mate
désire 5 vus cer cst beauicut po pes D She CUICUY
qu prier. Ctinarque Gans celui qui desde:
un desir plo val tn besoin plas dog t
d'obtenir. Nous 2701: Nos CN eb mos was
de mous red qua done sce, sous Fhe
le roi ets personnes constitie es Ci anne
de nous nce iver qu ique gras, ou de nous
rendre jist...

Prive, not we i Jomesies cpprivcind. tone. = fea
MALUAUN Pres de sont sioredbem. nt, elles
apirivotses son ve das are par Via ot pas
Prndustric des how ae. Te elite win ct
Je cheval qui seat at nat de nous, sone
des alimaun (7 646: Fours et Le hon sont
quelquefois (prota see A bari es.

PHN, pires ee abet, Dion ense.—p à ds
Sine props one LA ia Valeur de y Choses Les rues
qu'on en Put, ie qui cade tne. La rive
pense este yotorn sol ce que dispuse. tu
COMP isa, pour étiioution, Le wae eet
la valeur we Chobe 3 la re i eh
est de retour du 54 cr vite. Le ri eat
ce que la Chis Sot La recat HU UE que le
chose méiit. Vons parer ho prea de lu
chose que. acl et 75 sou. donner 2 tie
recompense jou bey dice (avon vans à ronde.
Le mot prit onarque matured mont bo eng =
Faison, le coocoms; bos ree
toujours avoir wae teinte ac
grace. Qu avie, on Rossa Un LE, on
obüenut, où re ur un: reo ne. Chi adie
estle priv d'un cou but, Cole rteomupence 4
vaiiqueur. |

Probité, fun; tne aif gr ns hou à de.
honc:ty:—la PONTS RS LOT sh: u state peas
empêche de faire die its Cest te net a
l'épreuve, ete ne i tat glmiratoon. Lo. -

volgeimse Ss

vaut

“acu Lt:

tegrite est } CRUE cire dl TC RE 7 che tetas st
tier. Des. quite Ut Ue tt,
suuillé, gai . Ge ot cin, Ve An es ee re or

pureté de mutts. qo wa sowed ro aucune .
teinte, We Soie be one) NES Grebe, un
vertu entire Lu, ce se de sans citar it
estbonen sox eo qui vafrits etre fon cers be
bicu qui mons est apes. La provi €? oa
qualité de Luce be raie, et COL HE RES
pecter Les Geis d'air: Vent rier ont fs
qualité de Pres ou: CT CO tat ha. ne
de ee qu'il conti Las nr est tu YURUREERS
homme ouh et const à pratiter fe
bien que da sonde pre erie.
Prot Wnantiquey oe deren’, dsrtenx, A. Wh ls
incerlaiu, Wace al oy a Poked Ge Ge

Porpres,

Le! raison de prumouecr dus ics chgwes foi 9610 410%

"it. |

Lui

laisse aller ie mal, sur le fret quateu ian

t., ÿ
1.15,

ENS AA
« ¢ 11 =

Pres y UMR

06 à"

CRE ce SE SE edhe D

NT

à

=.

Proved. r, to proceed; provenir, to come from;

Proch: near; prochain, nivhs voisin, next—
proche annonec une prixinité aucleorque on

li Fe.nte; jails une saison n'est pas veisine

Prodite, prodigy; miracle, miracles merveille,

>

Froduction, producticns ouvrage, work:—preduce

meee

proeue avec only: dons les aires.

trous Le predece surpasse des dés com-

ges, des miracles, des merveilics; prodige de

PRO

ttgies; i n°y a pas de raisons sufflsantes pour
décider dans les choses der’cusess il n'y a
pasies Zde raisons de croire dans les choses
enteitaines. Das le premier cas, l'esprit est
in trent pour et contre: dans le s:vrond,
entre pour et le eontre, il est embarrassé:
dans le truisicine, il vuit le pour, et craint le
contre.

éuiumer, fo sur: découler, to flow from; dvi.
ver, to derive:—prorder nique particulir re
ment le principe, et une rtam ordre dans les
chose +3 pracenir, la caus: et les moyens au la
maniere de prodture Peflets e:uaner. lis surce
et Suction de répandre: avec forces de cer,
la force, li vois, et PC oulement sucecssis ee
la source ou la racine, Faction dea Grer
la chasse, mu nes l'çutrusses Le icons POs
erde de da pousse, M ual Procès du vice:
lordr. grocede du bon arranccemoat: ainsi an
Une
éelipse srovient d'un corps opaque qui biter
ecpte la lumière d'un astr 3 la licence fre
vien de Pio spunité qui ri lache tous tes Freins:
Ja st rilité provient de da sécher sy, qui refus
Faltmeont et la vie aux p'antes La lurnicre
éme du scin du soi il: (un gemd pr'.cipe,
Ho corne des verites tanombrabl 63 bos acts
émarent de ta puissence. L'euu éco dude
foutue par un tuyau, la sueur duute du
corps par les pores de Ja peau: fa coust-
quenes done des premiss g dans un raison
nement; une douce éloquence dfroutr dis
Ievres d lorat-ur. L'eau d'un canal dérive
ous st d frre d'un ruisseau; Pe rovenu public
diras du ri senu t rntorinl; divers mots dré
cent d'un racur: conaun: .

de hi u,ou de imps, Re. prochain, une grinide
pro\imité ou de temps ou de hou, une prow
mité tros-grande où relativement grande ;
voirin, une grande proximité locale. Green-
wich «st proche de Londres; une saison est
rociw de sa fin. Quand vous partcz de Calais,
uvres est le port d'Angleterre prochain, le
lus prochain; V'été prochain, est le premicy
t6 qui arrivera. L'Espagne est rasine de

d'une autre. Au figuré nous sulstituons to:
sn À prochain, lorsque la phrase veut un ré
fine après Vadjecui: ainsi nous disons qu'un
Juuc rest vois de sa ruine ; qu'un discours
est voisin du galimathias.

wondr'—le prodige est un phénomène éela-
tant, qui sort du cours ordinawre dus choses; le
niivacic, wn étrange événement, qui arrive
contre Ponds naturel des choses; la wervcidle,
une van re admirable, qui ¢fficc tout un genre
kati s; le miracie, toute notre intellisrence ; Ja
mervrive, notre attente et votre imagiation.
On dit des personnes qu'elle sont des prodi-

sence, miracle de beaut, merveille du
site.

tion, ec que l'on tire, de sa propre substance
ou de son fonds: ouvrage, ce qu'on fait, tra.
vail, & qu'opère l'industrie ; ainsi le n:ot ou.
vroge peut bien désigner une production.
Dius les productions, c'est la substance de la
chos: que l'on considère ; et dans les on vrages,

la forme. Las production est l'ouvrage de la

[ 260 ]

Propre à, fit (v;

PRO

fécondité : Porvrere est le résultat du ‘travail.
La production sort du scin de la cause produc.
tive > Pevvrace sort des mains de Foun or in-
dustrieux. On dit quelquetois les re" long
de Tart comme les vroductiens de lan ure;
mis seulement au moral et au figure. pos,
exprimer Pesprit st le merits de Vinves tion.
Par la méme raison, au figure, les ores 3
sprout appolés production 3 ct fort mal à prow
pos, Sis n'ont aucun ierite d'invention tc :
houveauté, s'ils ne donnent que de nous Hes
forines À dos connaissances acquises, s'ils +
réduisent à des compilations ou à des ah ces,
Nous dirons los produrtions d'un auteur; car
le propre de Fantur cs. d'auguicnter la sor
me dos huneres: nous dirons bes ervrrsers
d'un écrivains ear il n'y a qu'à rapporter ota
tours-r les choses à sa maniere, pour Ctr
écrivain.

Protérer. to utter; articuler, fe articulcte; pne

hone -r. fo fronawuci—proferer siguilis expe
Mer avez la voix, porter au dchors ; articcier,
her, joindie enseinble; prononrer, fair cun-
noire, oxpos.r ouverte nent. Prafever, Cost
prononcer des paroles À haute etme licthle
VOIX ; artiruier, Cest prononcer distinct: ment,
où inarquer les syllables en des hart cise.
ble ; prononcer, Fost exprimer où faire oto
dr par le moyen de la voix. Onne gro: re

uc tout haut, on £ronnnre ou haut ou bas. Ac.

bit proferer des formul s, proferer des bis
phemes. On dit prononrer un discours, £:+-
noncer un jugement

Prom, prey; butin. Lowy:——preie signifie litre

ral ment ce qu'on prend pour s0i, pour sa
nourriture, pour sa subsistance. Butrn, Cest
ev qui provient da pillag ; il signific prope.-
ment dépouille, chose utile qu'on ravit pour
son usage. Liappeérit féroce cherche wne
proic; Vavide cupidité cherche du écrin.
L'animal carnassicr court à aa proje, pour ta
déchirer et en faire sa pâture : l'abeille Ge
gente vole au burin, pour l'enlever et bone
porter dans sa ruche. Au figuré, une nation
est en prow aux horreurs de la guerre; on ¢ st
en proie À ses passions. L'hoinme le ples
riche en savoir. ne l'est que de butin. Li ct
butin ne w prend pas toujours, eouune prete,
dans un sens odicux.

Prom. nade, promenoir. reatk:——premenade di:

quelyce chose de plus naturel, et pranensr
Gent plus de Part ; cependant promenics tivat
queique fois de l'art; mais en général tout
heu où l'on se prointne, est promenade: il n°4
a de promencir que le lieu destiné, arrani-”
disposé exprès pour qu'on s'y promène. 1x,
plaines, es prairies sont des pranenc-c;
ts promenoirs sont des lieux plantés sclan
Jes aligiemens de l'art. Nos trop frances
villes innquent de promenairs; et souvent
il faut aller chercher trup loin kes £rouc-
nude,

Promptitude, prompriide; célérité, celerituy vi

tess, Guirknese; diligence, diligence -——1a
frommitude fait comiuenccr aussitôt; la
clcrié tait agiv de suite; ba vitesse enipl ie
tous Les moiuens avee activité; la dui eire
choisit kes voies les plus courtes, et les
movens les plus efficaces. La pron. priiticie
exclut les délais ; la céiérite ue souffre point
d'interruption ; Ja vitesse est ennemie de la
lentur; li déigence met tout à profit, et l'uit

les loncucurs.
Propre pour, fit furs—prepre à

GCsigne des dispositions plus où moius élois-

PUB

une destination encore imparfaite. Propre

pour marque des dispositions prochaines, une
capacité plutôt qu'une aptitude entière et ab-
solue, une vocation ou une destination iminé-
diate, La première de ces locutions désigne
plutôt un pouvoir éloisné ; et la seconde, un

pouvoir prochain. Ainsi Phomme propre à
une chose a des taleus relauts à la chose:
lhomune propre pour la chose a le talent
mie de fa chose: on est tout formé à l'égnrd
de la chose porrr laquelle on est propre; il tait
se former à Fégani de la chose @ laquelle on
est propre. Propre aux urmes, vous ser:z,
vous deviendrez guerrice; propre pour les
armes, vous Ctes prucrrier, ou prèt à l'étre.
Un homme #ropre à tout, n'est pas également
propre four tout. ‘

Prosternation, Drosternation; prostratian, pros
tration: —prosternaiion u'indique qu'un acte
de respect, qu'une humble révérence ; et

prostraiion marque un état Ou une posture
plus ou moins durable de respect, une surte de
eulte. Dens la prosternaticn simple, ou s'in-
cline profondément et ou se relève: dans la
proctratiou, on reste profondement incliné.

On saluc avec prostcrnation; on adore avec

prostration. .

Proursse prowess; exploit, exploit:—la prouesse
est l'action propre du preux. Le prewr est le
premier en valeur: il se distingue du moins
entre ses pareils par une valeur éprouvée, par
les preuves signalces d'une vertu militaire
qui le constitue brave entre les braves, fort
entre les forts, vaillant entre les plus vaillans.
L'exploi est une action d'éclat, digne de re-
nommée, faite pour exciter de grands applau-
dissemens. Ainsi le fuit d’armes éclatant,
signalé, mémorable, glorieux, s’appclle très-
bien un exrplou; mais nujoud'hui le mot ex-
loit est marqué au coin de la valeur et de
*héroisme. Prouesse n’est plus propre-
ment que l’action d'un chevalier, d'un pala-
din ; l'exploit est d'un grand capitaine, d’un
général: Ml n'y a qu'un aventurier qui fasse

des prouesses, et qu'un homme ridicul-ment
vain qui parle de ses prouesses: le héros, le
conquénuit fait des erplots, et c'u:t aux
exploits que la gloire et la renommie s‘at-
tachent.

Publicain, publican; financier, financier; trar
tant, parusan, farmer of the public revenue;
maltôticr, excisemen:—tous ces noins signi-
fient des gens employés à la levée des deniers
publics. Le publicain est littéralement un
pereepteur des revenus publics; le financier,
un agent du fisc; le traitant, un fermier ou
entrepreneur d'inpôts; le partisan, un hom-
de d'affaires et d'expéditions fiscalez; le mal-

‘féticr, Un exacteur tortionnaire d'imy ositions.
le mot publican s'applique propreiacnt aux
gens de finance de l'anuquité. inc. cier est
la dénomination propre et commune de
l'état Le mot traitant rappelle surcout les
rapports de cette espèce de gens avec la chose

ublique, leur influence sur le gouvernement,
fours conflits avec l'intéret et le bien public.
Te nom de gartivens qu'on donn sit autrelors
à cette espèce de gens qui se chargent du re-
convrement des revenus du roi, étant devenu
olieux, on lui substitua celui de traitant. Mal.
thier West qu'une détermination satytique :
le peuple ne Poubliera jamais; et il l'applique
assez iudistinctunent à toute la finance. On

[ 261 ]

nées, une aptitude ou une capacité nécessaire,
mais peut-tre insuffisante, une vocation ou
C

QUA

attribue quelquefois À ces riots des id“es xc.
cussoires Urées de que Iques 1 constantes par
ticulieres; et Von he: cé rompu et dissolu
comme un friuuins mehe ct astweaX conune
un financier, duc et impitoyable comme tn
travian; vai et tusolcus comme un partion;
vil et pillard eourne un moltéii-r.

Pureté, purity; chasteté, chastity; pudicité, fre

dicity; contin-ne, conf nence:mla pureté est
l'état de Vane qui conserve ta Peur de Pinte.
cenee, sans que be souftle dy da corruption en
ait nmi alt/ré Vintesrité, mi terms la cock ur
propre. Laurie est une yo rtu torte of sie
vere qui doupte Le corps, Mo pure. of tient
Constant ses Appétit» OU ses Jour als
dans un respect sacre de Ja loi. Ja pe ce te
est unc qualité deiiate et vertuueus qua raet
toujours fa piiteur do vant hs désirs et tes
plusirs, pour sv sauver de La borte ou de ‘a
déshonneti te ou de Finances «tie. La conti.
nenre est le matrite subline dé réstiter it ue
eiblement à In soit des plrears, et de truss rer
la nature Glleure me de ses droits, par Le scr.
fice contunucl de ses Appftts, et un enya
sans Cusse Corsbattu, mais toujours EOlise te,
sur &s sens. La pureté resscinble an teu
sacré de Vesu. ete lenu nt consorve dias
son état pur june dial Vierge! la cha c'e
séchauffe ci s'éclaire de ce fed, pour er Cpu
rer tous les autres: Ja pudirié Pe ntreticnt:
et de ces douces tlamunes, elle anime La pus
deur: la coniseue a Lesoin d'en emprunter
la force, pour l'opposer aux feux de la concu-
piscence.

Purper, to furge: prier, to purify; Epurer, to

clarify, to rcfine:- percer signifie agir pour
rendre pur, travail! r à ce qu'une chox suit
pure, faire en sorte qu'elle le de tenn. Pas
Jier signifie dunner on rendre à la chose sa
puret?, la faire par soin pure, ercuter
et consomincr l'action propre de su purtjice
tion. Epurer synitie reudre fa choos. lous
jours plus pure, à iorce de ke déporuiler de ce
ui empeche d= Pere parutement Aion
Jaction de Pvace tend a opérer ou À procu-
rer la pureté. celle de ourefer vend où pire
duit la pureté, l'action d'éurer tend à per
fectionner vu à culsumMmce la purcte.

Q.

-
> “ee

QUALITE, quality: talon talents—les Grues

forment Je carictre de la p rente: de re
lens en font loricnents Les pirates ters
dent bon où mauvais; bes sceuads RhGcnt
utile ou aunsant, Grade ae eaten Prem ou
en mal; ent ue se prod qu'ep Donne pott,
On se fait aimer où hate par ses qu ter
se fait recherches pas sec teens Less
excellent, . jouttes à dr: nares fadens, eu à
parfait merite.

De qualité, que deus de con tion, afcandi ou

ces deux EN Dr sens qui par ss it tres y.
nonymes Gut oo pews Maa Guactôre qur les
distingue 4. gun ener stun de Coates
tion: on vos ct de Cates dans l'oinlre de ju
bourgeois; oe te port se se vue de Panty.

que dans loc a La mobi: se. La: ee Ys
de condition soit CONN qua Sattacheis 1
emplois rebls. GF Vor npreile ven or

qualité, coax qui sunt ns poy da liar.
super.

Quand, wien; jurqic, teheas—guenc vig’ c

—_- —«

{

RAP

la circonstance du temps, etlersque cclle de
l'occasion. I) taut travailler, quand on est
Jeune; il faut étre docile lorsya’oa nous re
prond a propos.
folies que quand on sin; on se init aimer
dr squ'on aime. On va à l'éylise quand la
cloche avertit d'y aller; on tut son devoir
los qu'on assiste aux offices.

Questionter, fo question; iutcrreger, fo intrrræ
ares demander, (0 ask: —queationnier Vait sen-
ür un esprit de curiosité, auerreses suppose

[ 262 ]

REA
de vieux effets qui ne sont plus que des Iam-

beaux recousus ensemble, ou appliqués k-= uns
sur autres.

On ne tuit jarsars tant de | Rapport, re!ccon; analogie, analogy:—les choses

ont rapport Vune a l'autre par une sorte ce
liaison, soit de conséquence, d'hypéthose. ce
moult, ou d'onjet. Elles ont de lanalosie entre
elles parune simple ressc.nblance dans que!-
wune do leurs propriétés, soit dans la forme,
aus Porting, dans l'usage, ou dans la signifi-
cauon.

de lautoiuté; demander a quiique chuse | Rapport à, rapport avec, with respect 1o—une

de plus civil et de plus nspectucuy. L's-
pion questionne les gous; le juge in'erroge
es cruinels ; le soldat demande l'ordre au
général.

.R.

RACK, rare; lignée, linerse; famille, Comily;
Mason, housc:=race a tait particulicrem: ht
à une suche, a win eatractuen COLI LA ;
lxuér, & la filiation, à la descendance com-
mune; famille, & une vie, à Une cristence
commune ; maison, à un berceau, a des Litres
couumuns. La race ruppelle son auteur, son
fondateur; la lignée, les entians, les dc seendans ;
Ja fi mille, les chefs ct les membres; la nicison,
l'urine ct les aucetres.

Hadi ux, racimt; rayonnant, radiating: —le
corps radieur est tout rayonnan de lurnière.
L'efusion abondante de ln luière rerd le
corps rodieux ; et Peénussion de plusieurs
corps de lumière le rend ravennone. Vous
disunguez les rayons du corps rayennant;
dis le corps rad'cux, ils sont tous contendus.
JA sell est roccur À sun mili: À son cou-
cher, il estencorc sasonnar. L'aurorc ra.on.
fonte Commence À Jeter des feux; l'aurur-
recrute est dans tout sou éclat. L'éelat sup-

“nt da sérénité ; mais des rasuhs Epars ne
Sesment pas. Ainsi l'objet rayonnant n'a pas
Su: d'oue serein, come l'ont radis ur
doit Pours et au fizure’, cette sérénité, sicne
de ia satisfaction ot de La joe. est pre crée
Western qui éclate dans l'air, dans le visage,
sur L front rade. .

Bebe wl neat, rotingsle mot réle exprime
Le tait que l'on fuit en râlant et rent
ardt La crise qui fait qu'on 2 d'e, qui dome
ker le. Un agonisant a le réée, et il est dans
hee erent.

Larue, rencidity, rancissure, rancidness:—la
tn ext la qualité du corps rance; la ran-
Gscnrr, Potter éprouvé par le corps s'unci. La
roudave git dans les principes qui vien nt le
Corps; ia rancissure est dans les partics qui
St viciées. IE faudrait combattre la ranci-
di conne on combat la purrudué; il faut Over
Lite ierure, si est possible, comine on Ote lu
feurrtiure: Fone est la caus: du mal, l'autre
enest le produit,

Rapiéeer, to picre; mpiéceter, fo patch; rpetas-
suc. 10 bot h:—raiccer, Cost mettre des pièces
ou Comettre une pièce, sans modification.
imiter, est remettre sans cesse de nou-
Velics piters, où mettre beaucoup du petites
Pieces, Kupetasser, cst mettre grossière-
mont de crosses pièces et les entasser, On
rojacee un bas, du lings, un meuble auquel on
Inet prupretacnt une piece: on maviAcete les
meubles, le linge, les vCtemens qu'un est tou-
jours & rapiecer, où Von ne vuit que piteucs ct

peutes pieces, Ou rapeasec de vieilles hardes,

Chose à rapport à une autre, quand l'une con-
duit à l'autre, ou parce qu'elle en dépend. ou
parce qu'eile en vient, ou parce qu'elle on
fuit souvenir, où pour quelque autre raisu:1:
ainsi les sujets ont raforr aux princes; les
effects, aux causes; les copies, aur onginizux.
Une chose a rapport avec Une autre, quand
elle lui est proportionnée, conforme, s.-mi-
blable, Une copic, en snatière de p:iture,
ara pert avec Yoroginal, si elle lui resscinble,
si Che en repriante tous hs traits. Elle

urrait être impuriaite, et avoir rapport à
‘uriginal.

Rassurer, fo renseurr: assurer, fo assure:—aesue

rer Siguifie propr'ont afermir, rendre fere
me, jüspirer de l'ussuranee., Vous acrurex
celui qui n’est pas ferme ou résolu, qui n'a
pesassez d iurce et de confiance, qui n'est
pas dans un état de sécurité: vous rassurez
celui Guiest abandontié À La crainte ou à la
terreur, qui est Lout-A-tait hors de l’ussi. tte
Naturale. qui ne peut :tre raruené et tran
gui qu'avec baucoup de seins. de scours

erécoutit Le priuicrn'n pus, dans l’état
où il ost, toute l'énermie cont ia besoin: le
second a p.rdu, dats i: erise où il se trouve,
celle dont il éprouve la née. ssite.

Rasager 16 raveye; d'soler, te de.o'nre; dévas-

tr, fo lay nuse; saccamr, (0 Tansech:—ees
Verbs se réditisent à l'idée commune te des.
treetion. | Cependant Pisce risvureus. de
raver est Weulever, reverser, euporter,
entr wer les productions ctles bieus par aie
action Viewente, subite, igipécucuse : Cole de
drsoier est de di siner, Giasser, oMteriiiner,
d'uuire Ja population, jusqu'à foire d'une
coutrée une sclimde, oud da réduire à un sol
nu. par des attentats ou pur des onflu:nces
Dali s, LU stes et nor les: ete de dé
vestes est di Tout mM sissonner, repverser, Cera.
ser, détruire dans ua ét ndue plus ou vus
Veste de purs, de inpitre à ny dateser qu'on
désert suns habitans et sans traces de cniture,
Qayce Une turc ur sans frou, sans arrlt ct sus
bormes: ec dle de creer ost de livrer au ear.
nage, remplir de meurtres, inouder de sane
Une ville, dis It ux prupléi, svee une féroce
té arinée d'htitruins us de mort, de désoiation,
de destruciion. Les torrcus, Jes Hummes, les

telapetes rares ere lescanpagness gum,

Ja pests, la tainine dsxerent une contest

fous cus moyens terribles, la tyrannie Boule

surtout, des inondations do bacbares «ge

ron? Un pass: dos soldats eftrénds, des vain-

queurs feroces, des barbares racccger ont Me

ville prise d'ossaut,

Réaliser, (a reatize; effectuer, to effet, to effertu-

Ales ENCCUL DN, 10 CLECUEI CEs Luis tonnes sige
nent accomplir ce qui avait te cmisagé
d'avance. Araliser, c'est accomplir te que
des cspéranecs out donné lu d'sprr
Efatier, C'est accomplir ge que des pou
se durandcs ont duunt” depit d'aticudre,

‘ Ecs-uter, C'est accomplir une chore con-
fon micnt au plau que l'on s'eu est forme
anyuravant. Aias!, réaliser a rmpport aux
sppirences ; efeciuer, A quelque engagement ;
et exécuter, a quelque dessein.

E-'rchle, rehels insurgent, insurgentim——ces term
jus Aésigneut evalement cœui qui seve

runtre g ais Vinsurvent fait une action gr

tiine ou légale, ot le rebele une action per-
vous et criminelle. Le pre.oier use de son
avoit ou de sa lberté, pour s‘opposer à une

yo solution, ou s'élever contre une entrepris : 1

Je se coud abuse de Ja liberté ct de ss moyens,
pour s'opposer à l'exéeution des lois, cts le
ver conti l'autorité lécitime.

Rehehhon, rebehions vevo te, revalt :—rebeilion
cxprtme proprement Paction de selever cone
tres et revoir, de But de se fousner contre.

Rotllion marque la désobéissanee et le suus
levement; récolfe, la dérection et la perfidic. ©
Le rebehe s'élève contre Fautoritt qui le.

werse 5 le réro: s'est tourné contre fr scei té

À laquelle il était voué. L'obiet du reñet/c ust
de se ssustruuv on d'échapper à la puissance:
l'objet du rérvofté est de renverser et de dé-
trture la puissance et les lois qu'il a recon-
Ducs La rebllion fait résistance: la revolte
tait une révôlution. La re iion secoue le
joug; Ja révete Va brisé. Un acte de résis
tance femne, fait rebellion: une rebc''ion ou-
verte et soutenue par des actes cclatans et
multiplits de violence, fait révelte. La rebcl-
tion est la levée de bouclier : lu révolte est In
guerre déclarée. La rebc'lion passe à la rr-
solte. Ce que la rebel/ion courncace, la révolte
te consomme. La revolte a toujours quelque
chose de grand, de violent, de terrible et de
fusteste ; tandis que la rebrllion n’est q: clque-
fous qu'une désobcissance, Ine Opposivon, vue
resistance, coupable sans doute et punissable,
mais sans de grands troubles ni de grands
da, gers,

Rechigner, to look grim or gruff; refrogner, to
Ji acnimrechigner marque de la répugnance,
du degoat, du mécontentement, par un air
rule ct des primnces repoussantes Æefrogner

- ou renfrogner, contracter ou plisser son iront
de maniere À marquer de la reviric, de Mhu-
nivur, de Ja tristesse. Le refre,nenicn est
done proprement sur le front: to rechigne-
mien’ est plus sur la bouche. Le rechignement
est fait pour tanuigner la nauvnise humeur,
ete refrognes.ent la décèle en la concentrant.

Lorsqu'on tiut une chose à contrc«œur, on
ro ge pour manifest st sa répunance ; lors
Tacine qu'on.veut cacher la puine qu'on
éprouve, on se renfrusne. Les coians sont
sujets à n'abéir, que rechignint. Mais si
pour leur faire l'humeur, vous vous refrognez
: Visage, yous ne leur apprendrez pas à se cure
riper.

Rechute, relapse; récidive, recidivation:—la re-
chAte ct la réridive iurquent Vaction de re-
tober : mais la rechfce est retomber dans un
eut funeste 5 et la receive, retommbcr dans un
mews cas. L'idée de ton ber est essentielle
et mrouretise daus la rechfie. ct non dans la
recive, La recitize marque la faiblesse ou
la d'iréreté s et la récidive, Vopiniadtreté on
limprideuce, Il y a plus de malice dans la
reer, que dans la refte; et plus de mal-
bour dans ta rechfite, que cans la récidive. Re

chive stun time do médeeine et de morale :
un malede ou un pécneur sait une rechûte.
Acridive cet un terme de jurisprudence et de

thon en moe ere ee M

em me me ee eee

eee ee ee

mme me SEE = ——— © nm

lois pénales : un coupable, un délinquant sait
une recidire,

Récluner, fo rluims revendiquer, fo lay a claim,

toarsert a right to:—réclamer siguilie se récrier
contre, s'opposer en criant, appeler haute-
ment ou a grands cris, protester ou revemr
contre; revendiquer, rveelamer, répéter la
chose, ou vien, sa propriété. Vous réamez
à quelqu. titre que ce soit, et vous reclamex
Findalgcues, l'amitie. la bientesance ct ses
secours, conne fa justice ct vos droits: vous
rev diocese À Pure à propriété, eten recla
man: Lx justice cul iuree. Dans ti cas liti-
pieux, vous réromz CG QUE VOUS revendig uc-
rez avec un droit certaiu et reconnu,

Récolter, to rein, to ge ine recucilliv, to gather:

recueillir ne porte point l'itée propr: de
néooisrs ot récoler est une sauière tres-parti-
cuore de recucil'ir. Récolter nous dit ce
won reuciile, des grains, sles fruits, les pro-
dictions de In terre. On ne réculte pas ces
rujuctions comme on recuciie des rarcotés,
a ssniirages, des nove il s, des peusées, des
dévris, une succession, &e. On peut meine
recuciidn des fruits de la terre sans les récoiter:
le déciunteur recrerlle ct ne réco'te pas: celui
ui tance après la moisson ne récolte Pas, wis
il recueille ow amass, des épis. Récolter, s'est
rec neilir toute une sorte de grams, et d'autres
productions cultisces qui sunt sur pied, dans
saison de leur maturité, pour Jes serr r ou
les arranger de maniére À les coaserv r Il v
a cheore une seconde differences entre recueillir.
etrecoter, On récolte, à proprement parler,
ce qui se coupe, comme les gruins, 1's tuins,
les raisins, et cn général les grands ob}: ts de
culture: on recucille ce qui s’arrache, les
fruits, les légumes, les racines et autres objets
Mois importans : et tel est l'emploi ordinaire
de ces teres.

Reconnaissance, acknow/edement; gratitude, grrr.

titude:—la reconnaissance cst le souvenir, l'aven
d'un service, d'un bi nfanit reçut la gratitude
est le sentiment, le retour inspiré par un dten-
fait, par ua service. La reconnaissance garde
la mémoire des chosis: la gratiiude la garde

dans le cœur. Public r un bienfait cst un acte

de reconnaissance: chénr son bienfaiteur est
l'acte propre de la gratitude. La rero:miis-
sance est le cominencem.nt de la gracitude;
et la gratitude est le complément de la recon-
NA FANT.

Reeuil, collection, coflection:—recueil signific n-

gourcusement Faas des choses recucillies :
collection exprime proprement l'action de ras
seubl-r plusieurs choses. C’est par In cof/cc.
tion que vous formez le recueil, Reruril ox
prine l'idéc redoublée de récucillir où de
rénuir ensumble: collection n'ixprime que
L'idée Suuple de cueidi ou de mettre enscin-
ble. Ainsi le recueil west pas une simple col-
lertion: les choses que la collection met eus.
ble, le rerueii les unit, les be, hs mr sserre plus
étroit tout. La colicrtion forme wn amas, un
aisemblar ; le recueil torine un corps ou un
tout. D'un recueil de pens: $s vous nites un
livre: avec une collection de livres, vous come
poss une bibliothèque. Ou appelle piutôt
recucd une petite collections et coliectign, wn
grand recueil.

Retorimauon, reformation; réiorme, refornt :—

Video conimune que présentent ces deus sits
est celle d'un rétablissement duns Faneieune
forme, ou darts ape medloure forme, La se.

_Jurmaion est l'opération qui procure ce ré-

=
E

rs
=

wes se ees NS

Régie, rule; modéle, model :—tous

REG

tabliesement; la réforme en eat le résultat, ou
le rétabliss ment nues; ou bien, en deux
mots, la r'/ormatsen cst Facuon de relormer;
la niforme cn est | eile

Regarder, to regard, 10 respect; concerner, to

cencern; toucher, to touch:—une chuse nous
seccrde. nuus concerne, ou nous fone. Il y a
entre ccs truis expressions une ditierence dé
licate, et une cucherit sur l'autn. Quand
nous ne prenons qu'une légère part à la chose,
nous disons qu'elle nous regoruc; il laut y
en prendre davantage, pour dire qu'elle nous
come: ne; et lorsque nous est plus sensible
et pursonnelle, nouglisons qu'elle nous torche.

Régie, numagement ; direction, direction 5 adini-

nistration, aduinirtration; Conduite, conduct ;
uvorne ment, governmien :—la régie x garde
s biens confits au soin de quelqu'un pour
les fuire valoir, et doit 2) doit rendre conipte
de clerc à naître. La dérecrion ust pour cer
taines affain's où i] y a distribution, soit de
finances, soit d‘occupations, et auxquell.s on
est commis pour y maintenr l’ordre convena-
ble. L'auministretion a des obj. ts d’une plus
nde conséquence, tels que la justice ou
es tinances d'un état. La conduite désigne
uelque sagesse et quelque habilité à leur
des choses, et une subordination à l'égard des
personnes. Le gouvernement résulte de Pau-
torite et de la dépendance: if indique une
supériorité de place sur des inféneurs, et a
un rapport particulier à la politique.
cs deux ont
ur objet de diriger ; la regle prescrit ce qu'il
faut faire; le modele le montre tout fait: on
doit suivre l’une, et imiter l’autre. La règle
de à esprit, elle l'écluire; le modele échautfe
Fame, et la met cn mouvencut.

Règle, rude; ordre, order :—l'ordre est un effet

de la regie. On observe l'ordre; on suit la
régle.

Règle, rule: réglement, regulation :—la règle

regarde proprement les choss qu'on doit
faire ; et le :65/cment ,la manière dont on doit
les faire. L'équté et la charité doivent être
les deux grandes règles de la conduite des
honunes ; clles sont meine en droit de déroger
à tous les régiemens particulicrs. On se sou-
met à la règle; on se conforme mu réglenient.

Régie, regular ; rangé, methodical :—on cat réglé

par ses mœurs et par sa condiute ; on est ran-
‘dans ses affaires et dans ms occupations.
“homme réglé ne fait point d’excès ; l'hoinme
rangé ne fait point de dissipatuon.

Réglé, régulier, regular :—ve qui est réglé est

assujetu à une régle quelconque, uniforme ou
variable, bonue ou mauvajse: ce qui est ré-
ulier est conforme & une regle wmforme et
ouable. Le mouvement d e le bane est régk,
uisqu'il est soumis à des retours périotiques
ux; mais il n’est pas régulier, parcequ'il
n'est pas uniforme dans la méme période.
Toutes les actions des chréticns sont régies
par l'évangile; celles qui n'y sont pas cor
formes, ne sont pus régulières. Une vie re-
giée est celle qui «st assujettie À une certame
regle, suggérée par des vucs de santé ou d'é-
conomie; une vie régu'ière est celle qui est
conforme aux principes de la morale, et aux
maximes de la r. ligion.

Réglement, by rule, orderly: régulièrement, re-

gularly -—quand on ne yout marquer que ta
perseverance À faire toujours de Ja mi me ma-
niére, ces deux adverbes se prennent inditf
renunent l'un puur l'autre. 1 étudie régic-

D

D OR D

[ 264 ]

REM

ment ou régulièrement huit heures par jor.
Th dine relcment où régulièrement à wl:
heure. Mais il y a des circonstances ott |’
ne duit pas prendre l'un pour l'autre. A. -
ment veut dur: alors, dune manière c-:1},
dune manière réplée; et régulièrement. d'une
manière régulière ou contorme aux régics eu
uucral ‘

Relache, relaxation; relachement, intermis sis:

—le reliche est une cessation de travail ; on ri
prend quand on est Jas; il sert à réparer ib
forces: ce mot se prend toujours en boi:
part. Le relcchement est une cessation d'aus
térité ou de zèle; on y to:nbe quand fa tet-
veur diinu ; il peut mener au déréglenen::
ce mot ensployé seul se prend souvent rn
mauvaise part. L'homme infatigable travail
sans ref hc; l'homme exact remplit son de
voir sans sv ichement.

Releve, {fiy; sublime, subdime—en pariant Ve

discours, le mot de reieve a plus de rapport
la science, ct à la nature des choses quot
traite; celui de sublime eu a davantage 1
l'esprit, et a la manière dont on trate |s
choses. L'Entendement Humain de Locke «
un ouvrage très-re'eré ; on trouve du 51/2512
dans les narrations de La Fontaine. Un d-
cours relerr cst quelquefois guindé ; un di-
cours subie paraît toujours naturel.

Religion, 1cligron; piété, piety; dévotion. deo

tion :—le,r:ot de religion est pris ici dans |:
sens Où il signifie une qualité de l'ame, ci vue
disposition de cœur à l'égard de Dieu. 1a
relicion tait qu'on ne manque point À ce qu’:
doit à Eure suprème; la ;#ftc lait qu'on vu
acquitte avec plus de respect et plus de zck,
la dévotion ajoute un extérieur plus compos.
Cest assez pour ane personne du mu:
d’avoir de lu srhigien; la pitié convient au
personnes qui se piquent de vertu ; la d+.
est le partage des gens entièrement nur
La religion est plus dans le coeur qu'elle ir
paraît uu dehors; la fifté est dans le cu-ure
paraît au dehors; Ja dévotion paraît quuique
fois au dehors sans être dans le cœur.

Reinarquer, to remark; observer, to observe :-

on remerque les choses par attention, pour s'e1
ressouvelur ; ou les ob erve par examen, pour
en juger. Le voyarvur remarque ee quil
frappe le plus; l'espion observe ies démarche
qu'il cruit de consequence. Le général doit
remarquer ceux qui se distinguent dans ss
troupes, et observer les mouvemens de leur
nem.

Remede, remedy; mdieament, medicament :—

le remède est ce qui guënt, ce qui rend la
sauté, ce qui remet en bon état; le mdr
ment est ce qui est préparé et administré, ce
qui est employé comme remède, ce qui est pris
ou appliqué pour guerir. Le remède gucnt
le mal; le mrdirnnent est un traitement fait
au malade. C'est conune reméd, que le ma
dicament guént. Contre un mal sans rome,
on empluie encore des médicamenr. ‘Vout ce

ui contribue À guérir, est reméde ; toute mi
tière, toute luixtion, préparée pour &rvir de
remede, oot médicament. La diète, Pexereicr,
Peau, lc lait, la signé, &e. sont des remisder,
et non des mecicemens La nature fournit ou
suger re ics reucdes; la pharmacie compose,
apprete les médicamens.

Réminiscence, reminircence ; ressouvenir, rece!-

lectin; souvenir, remembrance ; mémoire, me
mory:—la rémitniscence est le plus léger et le
plus fuble des souvenirs; ou plutôt c'est un

REN

ressouvenir si faible et si léger, qu’en nous
rappelant une chose, nous ne nous rappelons
pas, ou nous ne nous rappelons qu'à peine
d'en avoir eu peut-ètr: quelque idée. Le
ressouvenir est le souvenir renouvelé d’une
ches: plus on moins éloignée de notre esprit,
oublice autant de fois que rappelée, et difficile
soit à retrouver. soit À reconnaître. Le sou-
venir est l'idée d’une chose qui, plutôt detour
nee de notre attention quabsente de notre
esprit, nous redevient presente par la mémoire,
ct rappelle notre attention. La mémoire est
un acte quelconque de cette faculté qui nous
rappelle nos idées. ,
Renaissance, new birth, renovation; régénéra-
tion, regeneration :—l'idée commune de ces
deux termes est celle d'une nouvelle existence,
Renaissance ne s’emploie qu'au figuré, et se
dit du renouvellement d'une chose, la renais-
sance des lettres, par exemple. _ Reg ‘nération
s'emploie au propre et au figure: au propre,
c'est un terme de chirurgie; au figure, c’est
un terme de religion, pour dire une nouvelle
vie,
Rencontrer, fe meet; trouver, te find :—rencar
trer exprime sensiblement l'idée de trouver en
allant à l'encontre. contre, dans la direction
contraire à celle de l’objet, face à face. Trou-
ter, C'est exactement parvenir dans le heu, à
l'endroit où est la chose, où l’on voulnit attcin-
dre. Ainsi vous rencontrez une chose dans
votre chemin, en chemin fesant; et vous la
trouvez à sa place, où elle est. La personne
que vous allez voir chez elle, vous ne l'y ren-
contrez vous l'y trouvez; vous la rencon-
treriez dans les rues. =
Rendre, fo render ; remettre, fo remit ; restituer,
to ive back :—nous rendons ce qu'on nous avait
prete où donné; nous remettons ce que nous
avions en gage ou en dépôt; nous rcsrifuons
ve qne nous aviens pris ou volé. On doit
rendre exactement, remettre fidellement, et
restituer entièrement, On rend hommage a
sol seigneur; ses devoirs, & ses supérieurs ;
son amitié, a qui en avait été privé; les let-
tes, À une maîtresse abandonnée. On remet
un enfant à ss parens; une charge, un em-
ploi, une dignité au prince. On restitue à Pin-
nocent accusé son etat et son honneur; on
restitue nn mineur dans Ja possession de ses
biens aliénés.
Renuscer, fo renounce; renier, to renege; abju-
rer, fo ahjure:—on renonre à des maximes, À
des usages, À des prétensions; on renie le
maître qu'on sert, où la religion qu'on avait
cinbrasse; on adjure l'erreur dans laquelle
on s'étaitengagé, Abjurer se dit toujours en
boune part; renier s'emploie toujours en inau-
varæ part; renoncer est d'usage en bonne et
cli mauvaise part. |
Renoneiation, renunciation; renoncement, ree
nouneement la désapprobation est Peffet de
l'un et de Pautre, et tous deux sont des actes
volontaires. Æenonciarion est un terme d'’af-
faires et de jurisprudence; c'est l'abandon
volontaire des droits que l'on avait où que l'on
prétendait avoir sur quelque chose. Renonec-
mer? est un terme de spiritualité et de morale
chretienne; c'est le détachement des choses
de ce monde, et de Pamour-propre. La re-
nonciation est un acte extérieur; le renonce
ment est une disposition intérieure,
Rente, rent; ruveau, revenue, income :—on dit
éalement qu'une personne jouit de dix mille
livres de rente, où d’un revenu de dix mille
VOL. 11H,

[ 265 ]

RES

livres, sans égard à la nature de ses biens.
L'idée commune de ces deux tennes est celle
d’une reeette annuellement renouvelée. Ia
rente est ce qu'on rend, ce qu'on vous paye
annuellement, comme prix où intérôt d'un
fonds ou d’un capital aliéné ou ede. Je rr-
venu est ce qui revient, ce qui est annuelle-
ment reproduit à votre profit, comme fruit de

‘votre propriete ct de vos avances productives.

La terre ne vons donne pas une rentes mais
elle vous donne un revenu par ses productions
renaissantes annuellement. On vous paye
une rente; et vous recucillez un rrvenn.

Réponse, answer; réplique, reply; repartie,

repartee :—la reponse se lait à une demande, À
une question, à une intemogation, A unc let.
tre, à une difficulté. Ta réplique se fait À une
réponse, A une remontrance, À un plaidoyer.
La repartie se fait à une raillerie, à un dis-
cours offtnsant. La reponse doit étre claire
ct juste, précise et judicieuse, La réplique
doit ètre forte et convaincante; il faut que la
vérité y paraisse armée ct fortifiée de toutes
ses preuves La repartie doit étre vie ct

rompte ; le sel de l'esprit doit y dominer, et
a faire briller,

Représenter, to represent; remontrer, to remen-

strate :—representer simiifie exposer, mettre
sous les yous de quelqu'un, avce douceur ou
modestie, des motifs ou des riisons pour l’en-

acer a changer d'opinion, de dessemn, de con-

uite 3 remonfrer signitic cApuser, retracer aux.

yeux de quelqu'un avec plus ou moins de
force, ses devoirs et ses obligations, pour Je
détourner ou le ramencr d'uuce faute, d'une
erreur, de ses écarts. Vous me represcnte= ce
que je sewble oublier; vous me remont; e- co
que je dois respecter. La représentation porte
instruction, avis, conseil; la remontant: porte
instruction, avertissement, censure, ou répré-
hension honnète,

Reputation, reputation; célébrité, celebrity ; re-

nommée, renown; consid ration, consideration:
—on obtient une réputation par les vertus so
cinles et la pratique constaute de ses devoirs ;
l'esprit les talus, le génie procurent Ju r/42
brité ; cest le premier pas vers Ja renoue,
qui est plus étendue ; la consikration est un
sentiment d'estime mele de respect inspiré À
ses inférieurs, ses Égaux, ses supérieurs, par la
réunion du mérite, de la décence, par le pou-
voir connu d'obliger, ct par l'usage éclaire
qu'on en fait.

Résidence, residence; domicile, ahode; demcure,

dwelling :—la r'sidence est la demeure habiti-
elle et fixe ; le dumivile, la den: ure légale ou
recunnue par la loi; la demeure. le eu où
vous ¢tes établi dans le dessein d'v rester, ou
meme le heu où vous loges. On peut étre
en trois cndroïts a fa fois; cay il arrive que
des gens qui ont leur residence natarclie dens
la provinec, auront un dontife dans la capi-
tale, et feront leur demeure habituelle À Ja
cour. Résidence se dit principalement à lc
gard des personnes qui exercent un office ou
un ministère public; domicile cst un aot de
pratique; le domicile s'acquiert par tant de
temps de demeure; et il donne la quiité
d'hobitant; la demeure se considese sous toute
sorte de rapports physiques ou cisils, &e. On
dit une demeure ager able ou triste.

Respect, respect; égards, regard; considémtion,

consracration; deference, def renresces tenues
désignent, en pénéml, l'atoation et Ja rete.
mue dont on duit user dans les procédés à l'é

Z

EE —.

OO ae ge

=:

a

œ— tu. ee 2 :

RET

gard de quelqu'un. On a du respect pour l'au-
torité, des Cyards pour la faiblesse, de la con-
sidération pour Ia nrissance, de la d'érence |
pour unavis. On doit du respect à soriméine,

es égards à ses égaux, de la considération à
ses supérieurs de la férence À ses atuis. Le
malheur meérite du respect; Je repentir, des
égards, les grandes places, de la cunisidération;
les prières, de Ia déference.

Respirer, to long; soupirer après, fo sigh after:—

respirer annonce un désir plus ardent et plus
énurgique ; et soujiirer, un désir plus tendre
et plus touchant, La colcre, la vengeance,
Ja fCrocité ne respirent que la destruction et
le crim: 5 elles ne sorpirent pas ces passions
foucucuses, Des passions douces et tinndes
soufirent pour L'urobjet, plutôt qu'ils ne le
respirent; jusqu'à co qu'exaltées par une vive
eferveseunce, ciles surtent, pour aims dire, de
leur eaructére. Le loup affané ne resypire
qWapres la proic; la biche ultérce ne soupire
quapres lus caux de la fontaine. Convenons
ue resfirer apres Une chose n'a pas la mime
orce, et se rapproche davantage de seufirer

res, Reipirer après marque un désir plus
vu, plus nupaticnt. plus empressé; et soups
ver aores, Un désir ou un regret plus inquiet,

lus triste, plus atlectuenus. Le malade, dont
€ courage renait avec les forces, ne respire
qu'après la santé; un nalade trop débile
encore ect abattu, ne lait que suupirer quès
elle,

Kesswmblance, resemblance; conformité, confor-

mity:—ressenidlance se dit des sujets intellec-
tucls et des suj ts corporels: conformité ne
Supphque qu'aux objets mteHeetuels. Plus il
y aude resvonhlence entre doux obj ts, plus ils
approcheut de la ronformir; ainsi, la confor-
mite est une resscnibleme parinite. On dit:
peu ou beaucoup de ressen dance, assez ou
trop de ressemblance, plus ou moins de reyscme-
blenres Une grande ou une tr 's-grande cori fore
mite, Une parinite ou une entire conforrnité,

Ressemblant, resembling; scnisable, surilar:—

ressemblant indique le fait, qu'un objet res
semble à un autre. Scrblcble indique Ja pro-
priété qu'a Pobjet de pouvoir être con pare à
unautre. Ainsi deux objets ressembans ont
la mème apparence, la néiuc forre, In acme
figure, les mcimes rapports sensibles: deux
ubjets semblah‘es sont sc ukement propres à être
comparés, dignes d’étré asshuilés, hats pour
allcr ensemble an de pair, à cause des rap-
ports communs qu'ils ont Cgalement. Ars
semblant annonec done une coufurmité redous
Liée, c Ad. une confonnité plus grande et

lus partaite que he le promet Je mot senible-
le. mot ressemblant s'applique à des ob-
jets qui semblent faits sur fe meue modele,
jets dous le meme moule, formes sur Le meme
desiin, copiés im sur l'autre; tandis qu'il
suffit de certaines apparenecs, de quelques
traits marqués, de divers rapports sensiles
pour que cette sorte de comformite iaparlaite
rende des objets senblab'es où comparables.
Ainsi up portait est ressemblent, qui vend
bien Ja figure; deux jumenux sont rersrre
diane, dont on reconnait Fun quand on con-
naît autre; deux étotles sont ressemblantes,
que Pon prendrait l'une pour l'autre. Mais
un honune quoique semdiable à un autre, ue
lui est pas toujuurs rewemlant.

Rétablir, to reerchlish; restaurcr, fo restores rte

[ 266 ]

=

REV

chose en ctat, en bon état, dans son premier
état ; restuurcr, remettre à neuf restitwer ioe
chose daus son antégrité, dans sa force, : 1
son éclat; réparer, raccommoder, red", ca
une chose sa forme, sa première apr: nue.
son ancicnaspect, Le travail des ec ter cat
relativement plus grand que celui de res.ce
rer; etle travail de restaurer plus grand que
celui de 2éparer. Ou rétablit ce qu est r:-
versé, ruiné, détruit; on restiure ce qui.
dépnadé, defigure, déchu; on repare ce qu
est gate, endomimagr, déténuré. On rock
un édificcruiné, des fortifications détruit. s :n
article oublié dans un compte; où remtatcr in
baument qui dépérit, de vieux tableaux une
stutue mutilée: cn réfare une maison nec
gece, une brèche faite à un mur, les ouvrases
de Fart qu'on repolit. Au figuré, on dit re
blir une li qui avait été abolie, un usage cu
avait été abanconne où interrompu, un drat
qui avait éte supprimé, un citoyen qui atait
été dépouillé de son états restaurer une pro
villee Epuisé, Un commerce languissant, ic
lettres tomlkes cn décadente, les mœurs de
‘chues de leur pureté; rrparer ses fautes, le
torts qu'on a fuits, les dommages qu'un a
causés, les prejudices qu'on a portés.

Reunuc, disereiion, reserve; modestie, mode ety-—

i taut Cure retenu dans ses paroles et dans ses 1c
ons: trop de liberté devient quelquetuis vir
prdcnee, On doit ttre modeste dans wes de
si, dans ses airs, dans ses postures, dans wa
habillemment; In vurité, l'indécence, et luu-
modeste rendent toujours méprisable.

Reuu restive; rebours, crosi-graineds reveche

rough, sivbborn; yecauleitrant, wincing, jie
ward:=rrtif est ce qui rcdsiste, reste a ls
méme place, refuse d'avaucer. Redbsurs € 1
ce qui est à contrescus qui prend le contre:
pied, qui est rebrousé ou relevé en sens cov-
traire; Les ouvriers appellent buis rebours celui
qui a des nœuds on de longues fibres croistr:
ce qui le rend uès-difficile À travailler. Ær
veche est ce qui cst àpre, rude, rebutant. À
caicirant estce qui regimbe, rue, se Achat.
Le rerif refuse d'oboir, ou de céder mé à
Priguillon ; ilse raidit et se cubre. Le refouri,
héviss: contre vous, ne donne aucune prix;
qui s'y trot, s'y pique, Le revéche vous me
bute, et vous repousse ; si vous le pressez. il
se révolte ou se soulève Le récaicitrent ss
débat, et se défend. Le reif est fantasque
Wouolr,tetuut de rebours est farvuche, niorusc
intraitable : le rerrche est aigre, difficile, en:
lier: le 24 aicitrant est volontair., colère, in
disciplinable. Il faut lasserle rétif, heurter le
rhours, mater Je reveche, dompter le rr-aûr
trait, Rebours est Un mot tès-négliut, et
abandonné de la conversatiun Guriliére, quor
que treésexprussit; revéche n'est point déplace
dans Te style inodéré; récckirrant n'est bon
que pour le discours familier et plaisant,

Reve, Juncy; songe, dreum:—ks réfves plus

vasues, plus étrangers plus désonlounncs
n'ont aucune spparchce de raison, de suite;
Les songes, plus scutis, ont une nppurence de
raison, et laissent dans le cerveau des trace
proiondes. Le réve passe avec le sotamoil ; le
serge reste après lui Au figuré, une Chose
ndicule, invruisemiblable est un réve; une
chose lugitive, vaine, illusvire est un serge.
Nos prujets sont des reves; la vie est un
SOT.

parer, fo reparr:—retoblir signitic pruprement | Reve, dream; rèvene, reverie:—la révcrie est un

invite de nouveau sur pied, remelire une

Lan réves exUuvagans et Cult

geure de réve,

ROI

tinnels du délire, sont des réverict. Le réve
est d’un honone revant; la réeerie est d'un
reveur. La réverie est le résultat ou la suite
du réve. Le reve est Funagination qu'on a:
la reverie est le réve dont on se repait. Le
réve nous fait voir un objet comme présent ;
la rféverie vous ferait croire qu'il est réel. Un
bon esprit tait quelquelois des réves, comine
un autre; mais, au rebours d'un esprit fuible,
il ne les prend que pour des réveries.
Revenir, fo come 6ark; retourner, (0 refurn:=on
revient au lieu d'où l'on était parti: on re
tourne au lieu où l'on était allé. On revéeut
dans sa patnic; on retourne dans sa retraite.
Neussite, successfulness; succes, suctezs; issue,
issue:=—la réussive est le succes final et une fe
sue prospère ; il y ade bonnes ct de mauvai-
ses tysuesy de bons et de mauvais succes. La
tussle est toujours heureuse; c'est le vrai
succes; iysue ne designe pas Ja nature du dc
noucment, la. rragste la deésiguc. L'issue est
la fin dela chose; le suceéscst ou le moyen ou
la fin des personnes et de leurs actions ; la
reussite est la fin des eboses et le but des per-
sonhes. L'issue est le torme relatif et opposé
au commencement; le succès ruule sur les op
positions; la réussie ost le résultat du traviul.
deussve est surple et modeste, Uo se dit des
sureés ordinaires: sucrés s'applique À toutes
sortes d'ohjuts; issuc cau fiuié, sied daus fe
st: le noble, il ne designe que le ruccès bon ou
maus ais.

Ridicule, ridiculouss risible,” risine:—ridirule,
c'est ce qui dont exciter ta nisée, ce qui l'ux-
cite; résible, ce qui est propre à exciter le
rire, ce qui Pexcite. La rise est nn rire écla-
tant, long, méprisant, et moqueur. On rit
de ce qui est rérible; on se rit de ce qui cst
ridicule. = Rist4’e se prend cn bonne et
cH mauvaise part, tandis que ridirule ne se
prend qu'en niauvuise part. Un objet est ri
dicule par uneoutraste frappant entre la 1a-
niére dont il est, et celle dunt il doit être, se.
lon le modèle donné, la règle, les bie nséanes,

[ 267

ls convenances. Un objet est résib'e par quel. |

que chose de plaisant et piquant. Untra-
vers d'esprit vous rendrait ride de; ce travers
cot au mots UN Commenccineit dd tole. Une
Sngularnité comique vous rendra risible; cctie
BittrWarite peut Cire fort raisounable. Si vous
racoutez des chosis r'diruies, que co soit d'une
maniere idle. Riddle pris en mativuise part,
uit Leaneoup moins que ridicule. La chose
rise peut thine rire; fa chose ridicule le fait.

Ros, roche; rocher, ro k:=le roe est une niasse

de pierre trésdure enracitiée dans ia terre, et
onbnairement elevée au-dessus de sa surace,
La roche est un roc isolG d'une grosseur ct
d'une grandeur consid¢yable, comme aussi un
bloc ou un tragment d'taché du rorher; au-
treiois on disait Li ue pour la rode, Si
c'est la masse surtout que l'on considère dans
la roche, c'est l'éiévation et Pescarpement que
Fon envisage dans be rocher, Le rocher est un
roc trdselove, tréshant, trésescarpd, sca-
breux, raide, hérissé de pointes, et termine
en pointe. On moute sur une roche. on griur
pe sur un raher. La roche est quelquetuis
plate; mais le recher est pointu. On batit unc
ville sur une rocie, et une forteresse sur un
rocher. Le rocher cst mème quetquetois inac-
cessible.

Roi, king; monarque, monarch; prinec, prince;
potentat, poteniare; empereur, empcror:—roi,
c'est celua qui régit, qui dirige, qui guide:

RUS

monarque, C'est @clul qui couveme sent:
prince, celui qui os. de premver en tu. “es

chet: potentar, celui qui sn ane grande pris
sance, qui a le pouvoir sur un pars €teade:
empereur, eclas qui comnawede. qui se fiat
obéir. Le mot ra désigue In isnein su Vot-
fice; cet office est de dun, de concur
monarque désicne le genre {. Fouveric 63
voreniat désienc la pai sance: prince dia
im rang: empereur doagae da charge oa Pause
rité; cette autorise -stle droit d eo amaad r
Roi, prarve en crrur sont dvs tres ce Gir ite
té affierés à di dercm: chefs: monarque ot fu.
tentat ne sont que des qualifier lions Grees te
gouvernement ct de ke pucsanec.

ee os

a

Raide, 5/45 rigudle, rente reyovrreux, rigorous

—aufiguré coo Cpehites atcrilienmt aux pi
sonnes un melsuce de sévérité, Ge fermen’,
de dureté, de rudisse. Raide, C'est e+ qui car
fortement tendu, qui tend avec force dans «x
difection: ainsi une personne rece he pi:
pas; elle merite sus Pubhr: elle est à:
sévérité infierible : abe po monne F'gade he
prète pas; cle ue srt point moll. cite est
d'une sévémté intraitable > oe permanence ce
goureuse ne se relâche pas: clle pouss to.
Jours sa pointe; elle cst d'u severite poi
loyable. Ona le caractér. esprit rece: on
a des principes, dés aiaars pigs ost Gara la
conduite, Feripire risunirer, Tisdiscinhor
oblige à la redenr; je relacheriont, aia sue
ds; Je débordi rent, à la rigucur.

Rondeur, roandiee;ss rote, rounaiti ln

rondeur exprime Vidée alisceaite d'une teur
ronde; ct la ro’endié «st la rondeur proprn à
tel ou tel corps, la laure de ce corps rest
Tandis que renderr ne dCshime queda te,
rotonditr sevt encore À dosigner la proves.
l'ampleur, Ja cascité dr tel carus rung, Ou
dira Ja rondcur ct la rotondité de ja terre, 4
P'Acadéinie sda ruidcor pour désir rite
re, la rofomdite pour dicrsgncr sa Capmeinl >
l'espace readesme daus sa rond, en ei
Tens sen.

Roy, rôti, rourt meé':—le r4t est Je servic da

mets réfisz Vroréii. st la vinnde ré e. Gus
le rér, et vou. nez tobe Ja rérasi a ce
Vi apres les en. fe ae st aati nest pre

pare que be Moosss, tes a WU bod a
comme en gas; mats la via. fie cot sue
du ré:i.

Route, rond; vaie, chemin, 70h Bet 4
route enferme dus sonne quelque us
Wordinaive et de Fréqueuté. Lonot d-
Marque tie conduite Corbin sers db
dout ibest question. Jenotat chen. n
fic préciséiienut fe ter qu'on fact et die g
lequel on tache, Oui eee Pagina Lye pot
la reste de Boureatis. aa por lie rede rs
vumois, Cava à tone ar bocce tle bau, ww
la voie de tere. On suit ls cua mn pave nt
cheminde tones. On dun d'in rot qu!
est belle open es. pee cet que
evimmnende Go Uo rode; GRO RES ant
est bon où trouva. Dans de seus Apo,
bupne row * conduit sûr en, £a buts ta be
he vole y one Awe, hou cert

4 >

bu ra ae
vindne faci mei. À On se sect nes dees
de route et de chenun pOur ss sage TA UN
On dit: etre en route, dure Me Crime: pur
beaucoup À Chéri, avan chi: ny
par Ja voie de La poser, par lu wat: du coc,
par la vec die cages.

Ruse, crafis mitilic, ero feey auresse, emu.
souplesse, suipienes-; fausse, fnereat- bie!

- Um

SAG

sr est l'art de conduire ses entreprises d‘une
inauière propre à y réussir. La soupierse est
une disposiden de s'accommoder aux con jonc-
tures et aux événomens üuprevus. La Anesse
est une facon d'agir secrete et rusée. La ruse
est une voie déguisée, pour aller à ses fins.
L'artifice estun moyen recherché et pen natu-
vi, pour l'exéention de ses dessins Lie
crresr demande de l'intelligence. La seuplerse
veut de In docilité. La finesse suppose de la
penetration. La ruse a besoin d'une imagi-
nation ingnicus. L'arrifie se sert d'une
dissimulation prépare. Les trois premiers se
prennent plus souvent en bonne part que les
deux autres Ii faut qu’un nécuciateur soit
edroit; qu'un eourtisan soit soufre; qu'un
fique sait fing qu'un espion suit rusé; qu'un
ye soit ærtificicux quand il interroge des eri-
maine ls.

Rustaucd, à uen: rustre, à rustick:=rustaud ne
s'applique qu'aux gens de la campugne ou du
priiple, qui ont conservé tout Pair ct les ma-
nivres de leur état, sans aucune éducation.
Kustre s'applique méme aux gens qui ayant
secu de l'éduention, et ayant véeu dans un
monde bien élevé, ont néanmoins des mani-
crus seimblables à celles du paysan, ou de la
populace qui a manqué totalement de cul-
ture, Le manant est rustaud ou rustre; le
bourgeois ou autre est rustre ct Non rusiaud.

S.

SACRIFIER, fo sacrifice; immoler, fo immelare:
—sacrifier signifie rendre sacré, se dépouiller
d'une chose r ia consacrer à la divinité ;
fminoter signifie offrir un sacrifice sanglant,
égurger une victime sur l'autel, détruire ce
qu'on dévour. Il y a différentes sortes de
«icrifices; Viinmolation est le plus grand des
sacrifices, On sacrific toute sorte d'objets; on
winmele que des victimes, Il faut bien se
varder de croire que toutes les fois que l’his-
wire ancieune nous présente des hommes sa-

_ «ifs, tes hommes furent imrnolés. Au fi-

TRE, Cos tees: Coho tcCHt encore leur dif-
térenee. L'idée de sacrificr est plus vague et
plus étendue; celle d'inmoler, plus forte et
plus restreinte. La vertu est un sacrifice con
nnuclde su-meéme; et l’homme n'est jamais
qu'une victime tous les jours mmole. L'hom-
ine bre qui sacrifice sa hberté, s'immolc.

J agacité, sagacun; perspiencité, perspicacity:—
tout le monde dit aujountbui sagavité, perspi-
care West Chceore qu'un terme savant. Le
mat de perspiracite, beaucoup plus fort vt plus

wt Vitrewil, naarque la proloude pénétration qui
donne la connaissance parfaites et celui de
carité, le discernement tin qui acquit rt une
connaissance claire. Ainsi le grand discerne-
liebe faitla sisurié; et la grande pénétration,
le Perspicaci(e. La sagacité est ponétraute,
parce qu'elle est clairvoyante; la perepicacité

= (st clairvayante, parce qu'elle est pénétrante.
la sovarite discurne si bien les objets, qu’elle
ne permet plus de les confondre les uns avec

_ les autres: la berspicacite manifeste si bicn les

“ objets, qu'elle n'y laisse plus rien à découvrir.
la /erspicacitée est toute intelligence ; la ea-
gate sera quelquefois un goût ou tact tres

ne

Sagesse, wisdem; prudence, prudence:—la sa-

4
\

|
¥

[ 268 ]

SAT

sce fait agir et parier à-propos. La pry
dence empeche de parler et d'agir mal-a-pro-
pos. La sagesse est plus éclairée ; la prudence,

plus réservée.

Sagesse, wisdom; vertu, virfue:—Jja sagersr sup-

pose dans l'esprit des lumières naturcik:s 02
acquises ; son objet est de diriger l’homme par
les meilleures voies. La vertu suppose dans
le cœur, par tempérament ou réfl-ivn,
du penchant pour le bien. et de l'éloignenx nt
pour le mal; son objet est de soumettre les
passions aux lois. sagesse comsiste à +
rendre attentif à ses véritables et solides inte
rèts, à les déméler d’avee ce qui n'en 2 que
Papparence, à choisir bien, et À se sout: mz
dans des choix éclairés. La vertu va plus loin:
elle a à cœur le bien de la société ; elle lui =
crifie dans le besom ses propres avantmers;
elle sent la beauté ct le prix de ce sacrifice, :1
at-là ne balance point de le faire quand i ke
aut.

Sain, wholesome; salubre, sajubrious: salutaire,

salutary:—ics choses saines ne nuisent point:
les choses ealubres font du bien; les choss
salitaires sauvent de quelque danger, de quel
que mal, de quelque dour ; Ainsi ces truis
mots sont en gradation, On dit d'un ficu
qu'il est sain; des alimens, qu'ils sont scie
bres; des remèdes, qu'ils sont ealtaires. S-
lubre ne se dit que dans le sens propre ; auf:

ré, on dit unt saine doctinine, des instruc
tions salutaires. :

Salut, salute; salutation, salutation; révérence,

reverence, courtesy:—le salut est une dénou
stration extérieure de civilité, d'amitié, de rer
t, faite aux personnes qu'un rencontre,
qu'on aborde, qu'on visite. La saluration «st
le salut particulier, tel qu'on le fait dans tele
occasion, surtout avec des marques très-appe-
rentes de respect ou d’emnpressement. La r-
véreme est un scht de respect et d'honneur,
par lequel on incline le corps ou on ploi le:
‘noux pour rendre, par cet abaissement, aa
ommage particulier aax personnes. U n'ya
que de la grossitreté à ne pas rendre le salu.
Un certain abandon dans les salutations parait
quelquefois ridicule. Rien ne recommande
plus unc femme au premier abord qu’une r-
verence faite avec grâce ou avec noblesse.

Satisfaction, eatixfaction; contentement, cenfent-

ment:—la satisfaction est l'accoruplissement de
ss désirs: le confentement est un sentiment
de juic, d’une joie douce, produite par la satix
Jaction des désirs, ou meiue par tout autre
événement agréable. Un homme inquiet et
morose n'est, dit-on, jamais content; un hom-
me possédé d’avarice ou d‘ambition, n'est ju-
mais safisfait. Le satisfactien est mot à mot
l'action de faire qu'on en ait assez, que la
chose soit à un degré suflisant, qu'on ait ce
qu'on désire : ainsi l'homme satis/ait est celui

ui a ce qu'il désirait; votre désir accompli
fait votre satisfaction. Le contentenient est not
à mot ce qui fait qu'on s'en tent avec ce qu'un
a, qu'on a de la joie & posséder l'objet, que sa
possession empeche acturlleruent de former
un nouveau desir: ainsi l'homme centent est
celui qui ne désire pas davantage ; la jouis
sance de l'objet fart votre coyen/ement.

| Satisfait, satigfied; content, con/cnted:—on est

satisfait, quand on a obtenu ce qu’on souhai-
tait: on est confent, lorsqu'on ne souhaite
plus. Souvent après s’êure salisfait, on n'en
est pas plus content. Il n'arrive presque
jamais que l'on soit centent, après avoir ub-

SED

tenn ta satisfaction la plus entière d’ane in-
jure.

Savant, learned; habile, clever, ki lled:—ces deax

termes n'ont pas le méme sens. Le mot de
savant homme marque une mémoire remplic
de beaucoup de choses, apprises par le moyen
de l'étude et du travail. Le mot d'Asile
homine enchérit sur cela; i) suppose cette
science, et y ajoute un genie élevé, un esprit
sohde, un jugement profond, un discerne’
ment étendu.

Savoureux, savoury; succulent, succulent:—10

voureux, C'est ce quia beaucoup de eavcur, un :

trés-bon gout: succulent, ce qui est plain d -
suc, et trés-nourtissant. Ainsi le mot save

reas exprime la propriété du corps, relativ-

au ns du goût ; et le mot succulent, la 1.
ture de l'aliment et sa propriété nutritive.
Un niets succuient est sans doute savoureux:
mais il y a beaucoup de mets savoureux, qui
ne sont nullement sucrulens. Un bon ru
ra tout à la luis succulent et savoureux; les
champignons sont savoureux, sans être succi-
lens. Insipide est le contraire de savoureur:
te qui est sec ou plutôt dsséc/é, est opposé à
ce qui est succulent.

Sccourir, to succour; aider, to help; assister, to ar

sist:—on dit: sevourir dans le danger; azder
dans la peine; assister dans le bu-ain. Le
premier part d'un mouvement de pénéro-
site; te second, d’un sentiment d'humanité ;
et le troisième, d’un mouvement de compas.
sion. On va au sttours dans le cumbat; © :
aide à porter un fardeau ; on assiste les pau-
vres.

Sccrétement, secretly; en secret, privately -—
srcrétement doit marquer une action sc re,
cachée, mystérieuse, insensible; et en secret
quelque particularité seercte de l'action. oe
que vous faites secrttement, vous le faites 3
l'insçu de tout Ie monde, de manière que
votre action ‘est absolument ignore: ee que
vous faites en secret vous le faites en particu-
lier, en sorte que la chose se fasse suns té-
Inwns.

Scditeux sedisieus; turbulent. turbulent; tunul-

tueux, tumult uous:—eeditienz, C'est ce qui
excite ou qui tend à exciter des sédilionss ture
bulent, ce qui excite ou tend a exciter as
troubles ; tumultueuv se dit plutôt de ce qin
se fait en tumulte. L'action séditicuse nttaqu :

a

l'autorité légitime, et trouble la paix inté-

riture de l'étut, de la suciété. L'action ur

lente baunit le repos, le calme, la tranquillité ;

et bouleverse l'ordre, le cours, l'étut naturel
des choses. L'action tumultueuse produit les
effets d'une violente et bruyante fermenta-
lion, et trouble les esprits, la police, votre sé
curités Des citoyens puissans et populaires

urront être séditieux; une cour sera turdu-
ente; une populace est tu:nultueuse.

Séduire, to seduce; suborner, to suborn; corrom-
re, te corrupt:—~—stduire, se dit à l'égard de
‘esprit, de la raison, du jugement, en parlant

d'opinions, de préjugés, d'erreurs: il cn est
de même de corrompre. Suborner ne reyar:le
que les actions morales. Suborner ct s'duire
ne s'appliquent qu'aux personnes, tandis que
You corrompt aussi les choses. On corrom/.
les mœurs et les lois; on ne Ics suit m ne le,
suborne. On séduit Vinnocence, la droiture ;
on suhorne les laches, les fuibles ; on corrempt
ce qui est pur, sain, bom, vertucux , mais cor-
supüble, :

Sembler, to se: ;

i’
[ 269 ]

S E M

Seing, #fgn; signature, #rn nu, senmnn te

seing est le signe qu'une pers ctae be CG bas
d'uu cent, pours u emarautir ou root 1:

contenu. La sg annui: et @ ist ou de
seing, CD tant qr il ot ton autos OT ec
par la pemonne elite, si ei Par. ttut
ou ep recopnait le contenu, Pass oa
selon la terminaison dut, ext bern ote
l'action de signer ow de settee sou EL

vous Écrivez un Cort eur acue qreage ass.

vutre scing est taux: sd quire sirue TH
acte de votre non. da giuflre est tse. Le
mot seing indiquc plocse an Cert aap) oo
dinaire, privé; ct ceiul de signature, un ate
pablic. authentique, revetu de forts”
Des bill. ts, des Prune sses, des CHEAT Hs
réviproques, entice hos Darticntht rs, sais ai ce
vention d'une p roure oubhgae Loti vhs
scingprivé, Man. où ordinwy wacat ei
ture borsqu'il Cacee Wan arte poulie, von
contrat pardlevagt tobaire, dir arrow dun
brevet, d'une ordunnanve. Contr sey (eat
d'affranchir des tc itres, par Papp sition de sen
nom sur Venvilopp. dy, fraek

(ge

Selon, conforma’, foi suivant, decanting te:—

la preposition can? semis ct cater, free
suivre, si l'on as to. lle exiciune Paciio vd +
parler, où d'a,sr apres ou Capres, Sion ri
Vient aux mots ou AUX cule: ices ranier wide
parler, ainsi que. coming. 4 2e que, confor’.
ment À ce que, cco. Seon Arvote Cede
dire, à ce que dit, ainsi cus be dit Aristote
Je dis selon vous. comm. À vor avis: © Ja.
vais à suivre de, Coréen ©) de veut avis,
je dirais suiton! vess. Vowels selon Ni.
Matihieu, est l'esanre ect, tel qu'il est core,
ainsi qu'il est & cit par ot Matthieu. Vous
ne dites pas suivant St. Matthieu, car one
s'agit pas de sur re ni letaniile, ma sr Mate
thieu. Selon cxprime quelque chase de pots
fort, de plus dt ruudndé, de plus posrus, de lits
absolu que suc. Le chitin qui se Cou
duit sclon les niin << de Pevatenis ys cui:
le chrétien qui se conduit samir ces ma-
xünes, les suit, Vous paired selon La lon, queend
la loi est fourni lle, vous pug suivant la loi.
quand vous cri suive l'esprit ou la lero.
patate, fo aphear:—ee miller
sernifie para dune toile maui, Cie
chose parai: ds quvelle so auatte s mais +.
objet semble’) wa. dora cu pera Pete Pa
.aire Mest synony ne di genes que quad al
Tuurque Pappu c do te cel dai ss
hifie étre Qi Gace, Coo avant en vues deve
devant tes sous; candles, avoir des mines
traits, présent Les duc tu Possnes Vu ons

semble et poe beau, bon agecahie.s ou

Tle tel par QG triads wad des. Fours de best,
tie bonté, sec ments ad para tel par des
sggparcuces les d'hois de Pagisinent de le
ranté, de la hearte. Ce qua vous sel bou
essembla à ee quiest ben: ce qu vous ferris
Won, a Pair {dore Lu OO GNT A yop.
art à la ditéunce: l'asparenre, à la rcaite.

Ce qui VOUS seu er, pourra bien WelYe cas

tel que vous Lo 1-7: ce Quy Saas cares
pourrait bis a ca elfe me pre dir € que yen,
croyez. Un castapr verts sen brie at
rsqu'apres quote NE, vous de Go
forme soa € te on PUS Vo a
sait bien tout. Ture a tou, n'y as es care
jeté qu'un eu cei
vonsp. con | = pere bone her"
politesse dites ver fe al net ae Gir eb de boa nn

4. à

Lan male int 1:

a

SAG

seest l'art de conduire ses entreprises d'une
inanicre propre à y réussir. La souplesse est
une disposition de s’accointmoder aux con jonc-
tures et aux événomens üuprevus. La Anesse
est une facon d'air secrete et rusée, ruse
est une voie déguisée, pour aller à ses fins.
L'artifire est un moyen recherché et peu natu-
vel, pour l'exécution de ses dessins. L'a
crrase demande de l'intelligence. La seuplesse
veut de In docilité. La finesse suppose, de la
pénetration. La ruse a besoin d'une imagi-
nation ingéniense. — Liartifice se sert d’une
dissimulation prépare. Les trois premiers se
prennent plus souvent en bonne part que les
deux autres, Li faut qu'un néguciateur soit
edreit; qu'un eourtisan soit soupe; qu'un po-
fugue soit fin; qu'un espion soit rusé; qu'un
jue soit aitificicux quand il interroge des eri-
Hane ds.

Ristaud, à lens rustre, à rustick:=rustand ne
s'applique qu'aux gens de la cam e du du
peuple, qui ont conservé tout l'air ct les ma-
mires de leur état, sans aucune éducation.
Kusfre s'applique même aux gens qui ayant
cu de l'éducntion, et ayant vécu dans un
nonde bien élevé, ont néanmoins des mani-
tirs semblables à celles du paysan, ou de la
populace qui a manqué totalement de cul-
ture, Le manant est rustand ou rusire; le
bourgeois où autre est rusire ct non rusiaud.

S.

SACRIFIER, fo sacrifice; immoler, fo frnmolare:
—sacrifier signifie rendre sacré, se dépouiller
d'une chose pour la consacrer à la divinité ;
immoter senifie offnir un sacrifice sanglant,
égurger une victime sur l'autel, détruire ce
qu'on dévoue. Il y a différentes sortes de
wierifices; l'nmolation est le plus grand des
sacrifices, On sacrife toute sorte d'objets; on
n'onmele que des victimes, Il faut bien se
garder de croire que toutes les fois que Ihis-
wire ancienne nous présente des hommes sa
riifés, tes hommes furent imnolér. Au fi-

TORR, Les toutes const oct encore leur dif-
tévence. L'idée de sacrifier est plus vague ct
plus étendue; celle d'énmoler, plus forte et
plus restreinte. La vertu est un sacri fire cone
nnuel de svi-méme; et l’homme n'est jamais
qu'une vietime tous les jours immelée. L'hom-
ine hbre qui sacrific sa liberté, s'immole.

neucité, sagacitu; perspicacité, perspicarity:—
taut le monde dit aujourd’hui sagncité, per spi-
vache? West Chcore qu'un terme savant. Le
mot le perspicacité, beaucoup plus fort «t plus

at \pressil, marque la profonde pénétration qui
doute Ia connaisauce parfaite; et celui de
wigacit4, le discernement tin qui acquicrt une
conbepsance claire. Ainsi le grand discerne-
nicht fait la sigaœié; et ba grande pénétratwn,
la perspicacic. La sagacué est ponétrante,
parer qu'elle est eluirvoyante; la perspicacité

-tst clairvoyante, parce qu'elle est penétrante,
La sexacité discume si bien les objets, qu'elle
ue permet plus de les confondre les uns avec

les autres: la Derspicarité manifeste si bien les

abjets, qu'elle n'y laisse plus rien & découvrir.
la perspicecité est toute intelligence ; la sa-
gacae sera quelquefois un goût ou tact très-

The
wgesse, wisdem; prudence, prudence:—la sa-

er

[ 268 ]

SAT

gesse fait agir et parler à-propos. La pry
dence empèche de parler et d'agir mal-a-pro
pos. La sagesse est plus éclairée ; ls prudence,
plus réservée.

Sagesse, wisdom; vertu, virtve:—la sagesse sup-

pose dans l'esprit des Inmières naturelics ca
acquises ; son objet est de diriger Phomme par
les meilleures voies. La veriu suppoæ: dans
le cœur, par tempérament ou par reflex ica,
du penchant pour le bien. et de PAoignenient
pour le mal; son objet est de soumettre les
: aux lois. sagesse Comtiste A sx
rendre attentif à ses véritables et solides int
rèts, à les démcler d'avee ce qui n’en a que
l'apparence, à choisir bien, et à se soutcnir
dans des choix éclairés. La vertu va plus lon;
elle a à cœur le bien de la société ; elle lui
crific dans le beso ses propres avantar;
elle sent la beauté ct le prix de ce sacrifice. it
t-là ne balance point de le faire quaud i &
aut.

Sain, wholesome; salubre, salubrious; salutaire,

salutary:-ls choses saines ne nuisent point;
les choses sadubres font du bien; Ices choses
salttuires sauvent de quelque danger, de quel
que mal, de quelque duuunage ; ainsi ces truss
mots sont en gradation. On dit d’un jicu
qu'il est sain; des alimens, qu'ils sont sc
ores; des remèdes, qu'ils sont salaires. Sc
lubre ne se dit que dans le sens propre ; au fi-

uré, on dit une saine doctrine, des instruc-
tons solutaires.

Salut, salue; salutation, salutations révérence,

reverence, courtesy:—le salut est une démou-
stration extérieure de civilité. d’amitié, de ne
pect, faite aux personnes qu'un rencontre,
qu'on aborde, qu'on visite. La salufatien est
le salut particulier, tel qu'on le fait dans telle
occasion, surtout avec des marques trés-appe-
rentes de respect ou d’empressement. La re-
vérence est un salt de respect et d'honneur,
par lequel on inctine le carps ou on ploie les
-noux pour rendre, par cet abaissement, un
ommagy particulier aux personnes. n'y a
ue de la grossitreté à ne pas rendre le sa/ur.
Un certain abandon dans les salutations paraît
quelquefois ridicule. Rien ne recommande
plus une femme au premier abord qu'une ré-
verence faite avec grâce ou avec noblesse.

Satisfaction, safisfartion; contentement, conrent-

ment:—la satisfaction est Vaccomplissement de
ses désirs: le conicntement est un sentiment
de joic, d'une jaie douce, produite par ln satis
Jaction des désirs, ou mtime par tout autre
événement agréable. Un hounne inquiet et
morose n'est, dit-on, jamais content; un hom-
me possédé d’avarice ou d'ambition, n'est ja-
mais satisfai Le satisfaction est mot à mot
l'action de faire qu'on en ait asrez, que la
chose soit à un degré sufflsant, qu'on ait ce
qu'un désire : ainsi l'homme satis/ait est celui

ui a ce qu'il désirait; vutre désir aceompli
fait votre satisfaction. Le contentement est mot
à mot ce qui fhit qu'on s’en fiers avec ce qu'on
a, qu'on a de la joie à posséder l'objet, que sx
possession euipeche actuellement de former
un nouveau desir: ainsi l'hoiume content est
celui qui ne désire pas davantage ; la jouis-
sance de l’objet fait votre confenrement.

: Satistnit, satisfied; content, con/ented:—0on est

satisfait, quand on a obtenu ce qu'on souhai-
tait: on est confent, lorsqu'on ne souhait:
plus. Souvent après s'êue saisfait, on n'en
est pas plus content. Il n'arrive presque
jamais que l'on soit content, après avoir ub-

Savoureux, savoury; succulent, succulent:—v0-

SED

re
[ 269 j

S E M

tenn te satisfaction la plus entière d’une in- { Seing, sgn; signature, sia ni, réenmar —{

jure.
Savant, learned; habile, clever, skilled:—ces deux
termes n'ont pas le mème sens. Le mot de
savant homme marque une mémoire remplic
de beaucoup de choses, apprises par le moyen
de l'étude et du travail. Le mot d'Asie
homine enchérit sur cela; il suppose cette
science, et y ajoute un genie élevé, un esprit
sohde, un jugement profond, un discernev
meut étendu.

votureux, C'est ce qui a beaucoup de saveur. un
tres-bon goût: succulent, ce qui est pleind -
suc, et très-noumissaut. Ainsi le mot eave:

reus exprime la propriété du corps, relativ:

au sens du goût ; et le mot succulent, la 1.
ture de l'aliuent et sa propriété nutritive.
Un mets succuient est sans doute savoureux:
mais il ya beaucoup de mets savoureux, qui
ne sont nullement succulens. Un bon rôti
wra tout à la fois succulent et savoureux; les
champignons sont savoureux, sans être suceu-
lens. dnsipide est le contraire de saveureux':
ec qui est sec ou plutôt dessclé, est opposé à
ee qui est succulent.

Secourir, te succeur; aider, to help; assister, to as-
sist:—on dit: secourir dans le danger; aider
dans la peine; assister dans le besoin. Le
premier part d'un mouvement de généro-
vite; le second, d’un sentiment d'huinanité ;
et le troisième, d'un mouvement de compas.
sion. On va au secoure dans le eumbat ; o :
aide à porter un fardeau ; on assiste les pau-
vres.

Secretement, secretly; en secret, privately -——
secrélement doit marquer une netion #6: 77,
cachée, mystérieuse, insensible; et en se st
quelque particularité srercte de l'action. Le

que vous faites secrétement, vous le fnites À |
}

ins¢u de tout le monde, de manicre que
votre action est absolument ignorée: ce G'ie
vous fuites en secret vous le faites en particu-
lier, en sorte que la chose se fusse sans té-
mains.
Sediteux sedizious; turbulent, turbulent; tumul-
tueux, tumultuous:—séditieur, c'est ce qui
excite ou qui tend à exciter des sédilions; ture
bulent, ce qui excite ou tend à exciter a 4s
troubles ; tumuiltueur se dit plutôt de ce qa
se fait en dumulte. L'action sediticuse nitaqu:
l'autorité légitime, et trouble la paix inté-
neure de l’état, de la société. L'action trrbe |
lente bannit le repos, le calme, la tranquillité ;
et bouleverse l'ordre, le cours, l’état naturel
des choses. L'action fumullueuse produit les
effets d’une violente et bruyante fermenta-
Gon, et trouble les csprits, la police, votre sé
curité. Des citoyens puissans et populaires
urront être séditieux; une cour sera turbu-

entei une populace est (umultueuse.
Séduire, ta seduce; suborner, to suborn; corrora-
pre, te corruft:—séduire, se dit à l'égard de
l'esprit, de la raison, du jugement, en parlunt
d'opinions, de préjugés d'erreurs : il en est
de même de corrompre. Suborner ne regarde |
que Jes actions morales. Suborner et s'duire
ne s'appliquent qu'aux Personnes, tandis que
You corrempt aussi les choses. On corromp.
les mœurs et les lois ; on ne Ics séduit m ue le,

——-

suhoire On séduit l'innocence, la droiture : .

on suborne les laches, les faibl::s ; on corrempt

ce qui est pur, saiu, bou, vertucux , mais cor ,

supuble. ,

seing est le signe quote poreutae bet ou tra
d'un écrit, pours newt UE col. |
contenu. Janus et er tt de
seing, en tant qu'il ap post aut. LOU,
par la personne aline. cea ea ar at?
ou en recopnalt le couts Las:
selon la terminaison du ant, est em ot |
l'action de signer ute de tre lire wou 6. 0
vous Écrivez un écrit dun moat dst cate
votre acing est aux: si quclyu’un rue ra
acte de votre now, la -ig'gure estiauss. 1:
mot seing indique plowde un Cont sap oo
dinaire, privé; ct ceiui de signature, Un 2
publie. authentique, revétu de fern.
Des billets, des prusicsses, des emmarnne |
réciproques, ent ce bes particule, Sars in à
vention d’une pe rogue DUblique stan. s à
scingpri. Mot ou ati ondinmir saut a as
ture borsqu'il Sait d'un acts poole, con
contrat pardevau votwme, die arr doa
brevet, d'une omurnnince. Contn som. ait
d'affranchir des |i itres, par Papp sion de sen
nom sur Venvelope.), frrirk.

Selon, conforms, to: suivant, avrandia: tes

la préposition ‘van’ signilie cn savon, fron’
suivre, si (on as fy Xoo fe es urime l'action, ie
parler, ou dasir apres ou Cres. Sion v +
tient aux mots ou ANAT es nalier vile
parler, ainsi que. conune, à ce qu, vonivrni--
ment Ace que, ce. Seon Aristote; 7 :-d-
dire, à ce que dit, aime qu: de dit Arcot.
Je dis selon vous. comme: à votre avis: ce Uae
vais À suivre Le, couséreu e: de vowre ‘ts,
je dirais suivant vous. À vonile seu St
Matthieu, est Dean ect, ted qu'il esters,
ainsi qu'il est Git par St. Matthieu. Vous
ne dites pas suivant St. Mathieu, car i ne
s'agit pas de suive ni liés aneile, mat. Mit
thieu. Selon exprime quelque chose de pus
fort, de plus ACtcriiiné, de plus posius, de plus
absolu que sun. Le chilien qui se cua
duit selon les po aia cs de lévaninus y Go it:
le chrétien qui se 6 mda sur znt Ces lua-
xiines, les suit. Vou, JUL selon la loi, qui
la loi est fore He, vous pusue suivant Va loi.
quand vous cn sive” L'esprit ou la letcre,

Sembler, do sc: : partie, fo appear:—atinbler

signifie para se d'une toile manie, LA
chose para?: da quelle 4) motes sans :
olyet semble ‘au, derail porat Petre. Jo
sabre n'est sy noty nic de sea cs que paid a
marque Pappsreres d'en tel Paverse os
nifle être er Gace, cr avant en vue, des or
devant bea vers 3 certe, avoir des mi ioe
traits, prése rer res de tues Hocates. Ua ou
semble et p: 5 beau, bow ae abe. ha.
Tle tel para. tidy on des tories de pe it
te bonté, à ee conti où parait tel par ls
apparunces. ley détons de PFagséinent, de ty
vanité, dela been. Ce qu vous ser ale ner
assemble à se quiest bon: ee qui vous: ae
won, a Pair ? Voir. Lan re sen anou re,
mart à la ditirnce; lappareurr, à ba rtute,
Ce qui VOUS sin, frosty bien etre nas
tel que vous À 32.273 ce qua vous 7.
pourrait bison eth ob me prie Gt € Que wins
croyez. Unes se pertes teat Dur tant
Squ’apres pro PP MED Vote be Ge oe
Bfurme © où € fe it Carty vor:
eair bien toat. Mon on tons n'y nuus are
jeté qu'un cu 1 Tanah ce
eousp. ction | herds ue per?
politesse dit. i er cecal ne ab etd be

z 2

Ul:

F une

4

SER

Je dirait bien phic souvent encore, Semler
sert iti souvent croin- et juger; paraître n'est
pobitde ce stele,

Sein r, fe cores cr'æmencer, 10 sere with corn, te
crop: sc nier @ rapport au grain; c'est le blé
qu'en si dans le chan:p: ensemenrer a rap-
port à la trru; c'est le champ qu'on ense-
mene de blé. On sinie dans ses terres et dans
aes jardins, on n'enmemence que ses terres, et
non ss mdins On dit au figuré: semer de
Parent, se er In parole. Enrverencer West
Qi: «ruployé que dans le sens propre et

UPS ral.

Sermo, sensihe; tendee, tender:—la sensibilité
tint plus à Ba s nevtion ; la tendresie, nu sen-
tin nt. La promitre est passive, l'autre est
active. Or s'sttache ug cœur seule; le cœur
fenerc s'attache lukuitme. La chaleur du sang
nous porte À ha tendresses la dGicat. vw des
organes, à la sensibilité. Les jeunes gens $e
rot done plus fence. que les vieillards. et les
vicillards, pius sensrhles que des j unes ens:
les hommes. p ut-ltre plus tendres que des
femmes; et les fimmes, plus seusiiles que les
bonnes. La tendresse est un fuble ; da se
bite, ane faiblesse. La premiere est un Cut
de L'une; la s-sonde n'en est qu'une dispo-
sition, L'habitude d'anner n'étint point la
truclreeses Vhabitude de sentir ésuousse la sen
seit}.

Senti.nent, sentiment; opinion, ofinion; avis,
alvice:—\e scntunent est une croyance dont
l'esprit est profondément pénétré ; In persua-
sion Mnspire et le maintient. Liavis est un
jugement sur ce qu'il convient de taire; la
prudence le suggère et le dicte. L'opinion est
une pemée où une connaissaiee douteuse
qu'on ndpte comme par provision: La vrui-
semblance nous la fait ngréer et soutcrur jus
qu'à de now cles lumières. |

Sentiment, sertément; sensition, ernsetion; per-
ception, . erception:—ces mots désignent L'une
pression que {cs objets font sur l'aime; mais le
sentiment va au cwur; la + neation s'arrite
aux sens; et ln perception s'adresse à l'esprit.
La vie la plus agréable est sans doute celle qui
roule sur des senrènens vile, des sensations gra
cicuscs, des perceptions claires: c'est aiuer,
goûter, et connaitre, .

“—“ennent, oh; jurement, swearing; juron :—
par le serment on confirme La sincenté d'une
promesse. Par le jrrement on Coifirme la
vérité d'un témoignage Le juron est un
style grossier dont le bas p.uple fait usage.
Lx mot de serment est d’usawc pour exprimer
action de jurer en public: eclui de jurement
exprime l'emportement: celui de Juron cat
d'une mativeise hahituds,

Se rMieht, QU VU, vorv:—aets religinux, qui
supposent Cgalcim:nt une prormrsse faite sous
les yeux de Dieu, et avec invocation de son
suint nom. ‘lout sement se rapporte princi-
palement et din ctement à quelque hone à
qui on le fait C’est à l'homme qu'on s’en-

om

gore parla: on prend sewement Dicu à té-
moin de ce à quoi l'on s'engage. Le vœu est

un engagement où l'on entr. directement en-
- vers Dieu; et un cngagement volontuire, par
lequel on s'impose à soi-mene, de son pur

[ 270 ]

mouvement, la nécessité de faire certaihes |

»

été tonu.
.Srrviable, rendy te serve ene; officieux, off ious;

… shoses, auxquelles sans cela on n'aurait pas.

obligeant, obiiging:—Vhomme serviable est eine |

pout à servir caus | , À ce fuit un

SIL

plaisir d'être utile; l'homme effictevs ext
affectueux et zélé, il peut ètre imtéressé :
Fhomme oA/igeant, est fletté de servir. il va
au-devant de l'ocension, il ne considère que le
plaisir de rendre heureux.

Servitude, servitude: esclavage, savery:=nous

tenons des Romains le mot servitude, et vrai
acinblablement des peuples du nord, erlui
d'esclavege. Le mot servitude a perdu de a
force, en s'étendant des personnes sur ls
bi ns. Les champs, les maisons, ke. sont
sujets & des servitudes; l'erclavage n'est que
pour les personnes. Il est certain que l'escla
vage se présente sous un aspect plus sévèrr,
plus dur, plus effruyant que la servétriucie :
celle-ci impose un juug; et l'autre, ur joug
de fer. Si la servirude opprime la liberte,
l'ec'avage la détruit. Au figuré, om applic
servitude un assujettissement pénible et con-
tinuel ; porté à un certain excès, cet assujcl-
tisse ment sert un esclavage.

Sévérité, seve: ity; ngueur, rigeurs—la serene
se trouve principalement dans la manièr. de
3 nser et de jue or; la rigueur, dansla manicre

e punir, On dit: la sév vite des mœurs; la
rigueur de la snison.

Sign.lé, signa: insigne, eminent, netoble, nes
rivtsc— syncié sxarque l'Éclat, le bruit, l'effet
que produit la chose; insigne n'exprime que
la qualité, le ménte, le prix de la chose. Ce
qui frappe, est siyna'é; ec qui extelle, est Sr
signe. Ainsi un insigne fripen, un tréegrand
fripon, n'est un fripon gignelé qu'autant qu'il
a donné des preuves éelatantes de friponnen.
On sent combien uv bonheur est in.fene, on
vuit combien il est sisna'é. Le bonheur in
signe est une grande faveur inespérée de la
fortune ; et un bonheur signalé porte les traits
les plus forts et les plus manifestes de cctie

- extreme fhveur. ne grace insiyne n'est
signare, qu'autant que tout le prix en est
manitisté. Aussi une vertu obscure peut-clie
tre insigne; mais elle n'est pas rignalée. On
dit une culomuie énrigne, et non stgnate. On
ne dia cuère un fnsigne hérus, un insigne ore
teur, parce qu'un héros et un orateur ne peu
tent Stre tels sans ètre connus, et qu’autant

wil s'est signale par ses actions ou ses

iscours. Une chose signalée est plus ui
moins distinguce ; une chose insigne Pest tou-
jours à unuvehaut degre. Signal est dérivé
de signal, comte insigne Pest de signe: or te
signe ost bien propre À faire remarquer ct
distinguer; mais le signal est précisement tut
et donné pour avertir et annoncer.

Signe, syn; signal, sisnrlsle signe fait con-
naître, il est quelquefuis naturel. Le sisnrt
averut, il cst toujours arbitraire. On s'e\-
plique par signees avue les muets ou les sounds.
On convient d'un ségnal, pour se faire enu:n-
dre dis gens éloigne s.

Silencicux, silent, stlentions; tacittume, close, ta
cuurn:—viüicncaienxr dit beaucoup moins que
taciturne: le silencieux est tranquille et en
repos, il parle peu; le taciturne est muet ct
sans mouvement, il ne park: pas. Le sine
cieux garde le silence; le tociturne garde un
sienre opyiatre: Je premier ne parle pas,
quand il pourrait paricr: Je second ne parle
pas, indie quand af devrait parier: le siien-
ceux n'aime point à discourir; le tariurne y
répugne. L'hoinime naturellement sileurieux
l'est pur timidité, ou par modestie, par pru-
dence, par paresse, par stupidité. L'homme
Batureliement racirurne l'est par ua tempt rae

ee eT er RES ESS

. SIN

ment mélancolique, par une humeur farouche
ou du moins difficile, par une manière d’exist-
er malheureuse ou du inoins pénible.

Similitude, sims/itude; comparaison, comparison:
—A la rigueur, la similuude existe dans les
choses, et la comparaison se fait par la pensée.
La ressemblance trèssensible constitue la
similitude, et le rapprochement des traits de
ressemblance forme fa comparaison. L'une et
l’autre servent à désigner une figure de style
ou de penséc. Comparaison annouce des rar
ports plus stricts et plus nécessaires entre les
objets comparés, que similituee n'en suppose
entre les objets assémilés. La similitude wex-
ige, sclon la valeur du mot, que de la ressem-
blanc: entre les objets: la comparaison établit,
par la m£me ruison, une sorte de parité entre
eux. Jl ne faut à la similitude que des ap-

arences semblables qu'elle rapproche: il
faudruit à la comparaison rigvureuse, des
qualités presque égales qu'elle balancerait.

Simplicite, sinplivity; simplesse, candour, plaine
nessi—simplicité a toutes les acceptions de l'ad-
jectif simple: mais simplesse n'a qu’un sens.
La shnpliri est la vérité d’un caractère natu-
rel, innocent, et droit, qui ne connaît ni le dé-
_gusement, nile raffinement, ni la malice: la
simplesse est l'ingénuité d'un caractère bon,
doux, et facile, qui ne connait ni la dissiinula-
tion, ni la finesse, ni, pour ainsi dire, le mal.
La sinplicité, wute franche, monte le carac-
tere à découvert: la stunplesse, toute cordinle,
sy abandonne sans reserve. Avec la sémpli-
cité,on parle au ceur: avec la simplesse, on
parle de toute l'abondance du cœur. Autant
que la simpiicié est natur Île, autant la sèm-
quesse est naïve. La simplicite Gent à une in-
nocence pure; la simplesse à Une bonhommie
charmante. La simplicité obCit à des mouve-
mens irrétiéchis: la simplesse est inspirée par
des sentisnens innés. La sém/ricité n'a point
de fard: la candcur est le fard de la siniplesse:
enun mot, la sérup'esse est la simplicit? de in
colombe. On parlonne à celui qui peehe par
simpladé; il a inal fuit sans inalice. On con-
solera ince eclui quia péché pur sémplesse;
i] a anal tait, sans le vouloir, et mème à bunne
intention.

Snnulacre, apparition, ghost; fantôme, phrntom;
spectre, spectre:—le simulacre est Vapparcnce
uompcuse d'un objet vain: le fan éme est
l'objet fantastique d'une vision extravagante :
le spectre est la figure ou l'ombre d'un objet
hideux ou effrayant qui frappe les yeux ou
l'imagination. Le sulacre nous abuse; le
Jantéme nous obsède; le spectre mous pour-
suit.

Siugulier, singular; extraordinaire, extraordi-
nary, inordinetc; tantasque, fantastical; bizarre,
odd; capricieux, capricivus; quinteus, twine
sical, peevi ch; bourru, rough, froward:—le sin-
gidier est d'un genre pareutier 3 l'extraordi-
naire sort de Ja spaère À laquelle il appartient.
Hi y a quelque chose d'urigirsal dans le singu-
lier, et quelque chose d’-xurcme dans l'eatra-
ordinaire. Des propriétés rares, des traits dis-

. tines forment le sénguiier ; la grandeur où la
petitesse en tout sens caractérisent l'extraordi-
naire. Singulier exclut La co.nparaison; exe
traordinaire la suppos”. Le singulier est une
sorte de nouveauté; l'extraerdinuire la sup-
pose. Nous appelons singulier Ce qui ne s'ac-
corde point avec les modèles que nous avons
dans l'esprit; nous appelons catracrdhuire ce

qui n'est pas consdormie AUX MCSUrES QUE NOUS.

[ 271 ]

Situation, °° af ert.

———_.

SIT

avons dans l'esprit. Vout uljet nuve:1 ese
singulian pours aetohees ivre à Udi pre
reuse san extracr Lines oor ame eae
L'homme sing. ir + satin idee Oo, preere
et ovrigmale ; lic ri raérdime re aan
$8 magicre d'un quelqus chose Weve cit,
Moutré: le prenter ne i pas ce que ds cue
tres font; le second me fet pay Coma les
autres, ce qu'ils Git Le fortes or ost sujet à
des fantaisies où à us Pots gine et de
raisonnables ; cc «+ goats de ramets le Le
zarre ett sujet à des lisyurites rhocuaites, ou
aux variation. des plus eriraordinge cs et les
plus prcoucevables ; et le bosoia de changer Je
tourmente: he rapriritei est sujet À des
changemens subi. et aCe © fies inanies dé-
réglées etabs Ries, teen ie devicrt sa vu
lonté: le qué er est auet à des tabi-g ou à
des accès (ha acur violon. ot opiuidires, et
le mal le subi et de tyrannie sb Zonas
est sujet À Ges poudtaesi quenies ot 2 des
rudoyemens puis Me nenx qilottervans, sa
fougue Fenporve. Le fo dasçue aurait boson
de rétléehirs tre ve de raisonner te crise
ciew. de se vou cre : Le prcritesse de s'adoncir ;
Je hourru de Citer.

Sinueux, #60 ;? COLLE Ux, Corwen, winding =

on dit sémuoi'e, CO OI DU dit ZU te sine
qu'en poésie : on he chi pas Purée sh nie an

it sans Ces: Porter. SU, ee QUE tet
des s où esse. des plis des pupliss doe ies
bures, et des cnéomer nt ua, Lite a, qui:
fait que tour » ror tourner, se cOntoute oy Qui.
va de biais, cliquer (de imver se Siu
indique plu: dt la marche, de con, des iron:
tortuetcr, le: sv tortie, ‘nr coupes Pi core d
da nuiècæ Gs. rues da fore de da cate. st
tortueuse. Va rive tie. en conan, Sento
dans les terces. ete elles ate tes rn tee
et la côte, canis de toutes parts. cu ke
meure forte nor, Gui tait doe iepuis site vo,
et on va pu devo ste tet ye SE wed ova
point wy Wes ces da ineer se pro ur
tout eM wae ote pure.

Situation, sit cers cocette, oie weed cd

oa .
tionembra ct mas ont foc Meee et
bornée à h ire: oe a sta teemed ita. +
pose. Uno. come ets un at a tie
une citade hee fete et. qua dl
est escarpe. Vou: syuarion cut Ut: ay)
êtes actue Pon oe ae tte at à État at.
vous Mes Woe te teat,

4

. fara

Situation, sit ofr s pote fa urdupasin,

décposition bk
nérale dt":
entire du ©

ds Gb est UE EL ee
’ . A 5,
up et eee usa PE bets

vas oth bet ET tat beta

une HAN ea dt doasvatn,
elle désir Porn Go coon er ue Peon

la disooti dab ye ts pires Car te
différentes ot de Qu Gor ore okt à
desscim Lui ort at ae pes su fon
elle chai. :. pus en Boat wigan yo
fait ses docs

See ret est ote.
ferme | ry Sr Tae Lee Dis 1°
comme Porc. Cae rate Gato tia, 4
d’être ; tt vtvative ada fas pee Vo,
l'état est role Liane Coe put.
LA seuil “ae fa ports dr". .
sulte de: quiet ¢ Stet ob ue ta mu tit
thon pré sui woe 9 tu pelts aby hh Tat ds
moral; Voor Wasa ter, Pot Ge un
situation oe nuits, + pit sat. 4
sont ; leur 6 cas A oran dubs Lt a

elles m0.

SOI
Sobre, seber; frugal, frugal; températt, tempe-

rutc=l'homme frugal, content de ce que la
nature veut et lui offre, évite l'excès dans la
qualité et dans la quantté. Sobre se dit du
boire et même du mauger: frien! ne se dit

ue dans le sens riguureux: fenperant ne se
dt que des appétits et des plaisirs physiques ;
mais la temperanre embrasse toutes les pas-
sions, toutes les uctions.

Sociable, sociable; aimable, amiable:—<Vhomme
so iable a les qualités propres au bieg du la so-
cietés c‘est-adadire, la douceur du faractère,
l'humanité, la franchise sans , la coin
plaisance sans flatterie, et surtout le cœur
porté à la bienfesance; en un mot, homme
sociable est le vrai citoyen. L'homme au
ble, du moins celui à qui l’on donne aujourd'-
hui ce titre, est fort indifférent sur le bien
public; ardent à plaire à toutes Jes sucittés
où son goût et le hasurd le jettent, pret à en
sacrifier chaque particulier, ÿ n'aune per-
sunne, n'est aumé de qui que ce soit, plaît a
tuus, et souvent est iuéprisé et recherché par
les intines gens.

Sormeme, one sself; lui-même, Aimaclf:—il se
luue soiméme, C'est-à-dire 1 loue sa propre
personne, et non pas celle d’un autre. Sci-
mime est le régime du verbe louer. I se loue
luinume, Cest-A-dire lui-méme se loue; et les
autres ne le louent peut-etre pas. Luiméne
est le sujet, ou le nominatif du verbe louer.
Se perdre sui méme, c'est perdre sa propre per-
sonne : il s: perd luèméme, c'est-d dire, par sa
laute, par sa mauvaise conduite, il est l'auteur
de sa perte.

Suigneusement, carefull, heedfully; curieuse.
nent curiously, neatly:—curivsité, curienx. Cu
ricusement emportent quelquefois wie idée de
biaine: ils sont donc assez près de l'excùs ou
du blame. Sein, soigneux, soigir usenent, suns
modification, ne se prennent qu'en bonne pars
ils ne désignent done qu'une chose louable vu
convenable. Curieux et curieusement annon-
cent une grande envie, un désir peut-être in-
discret, une recherche einpressée qu'on ne
trouve pas dans sogneur et sagncusement,
On dit curieux et soigneu.x de sa Parure, gar
der curieusement où seigneusenent quelque
chose, conserver curieusement où sogncusement
sa santé, &e. La manière curicuse est plus re-
enercoet, Ping ot RA, plus milutietse, plus
diticile que la mauière purement SOIZNECUSC.
L'homme curieux de sa parute y met de ly re
cherche, de Pimportance, une envie de se faire
disungucr ou remarquer: l'homme soignens:
de sa parure y met un sin convenable ou
givon ne saurait blamer, une attemtion sou-
tenue, une envie de he pas s'exposer a la cri-
uque ou au blime. Vous prendrez ; pour un
petit esprit celui qui cst curieux dans ses
njustemeus: vous prendrez pour un humine
decent ou propre celui qui est soignéur dans
son habillement. Ou ganle soigneusement ce
qui est utile ; on garde plutôt curieusement ce
qui est rare. |

Suin, care; souci, uneasiness; sollicitude, solict
tude :—le soin est un einbarras et un travail de
l'esprit, causé par une situation critique dont
al s'agit de sortir, ou mème de se garantir. Le
souci est une agitation et une inquiétude d'es-

mt, causée par des accidens qui troublent le
calme et la sécurité de l'ame, et la jettent
dans une triste reverie. Les suing et les souci ,
(soins inquiets) habituels, constans. vits, et
pressays, attaches surtout à un ubjet parti

[ 272 ]

e 4
SOM
culier, forment la sollicitude, qui est l'état d'en
esprit sans cesse lourmenté, et, pour ainsi dire,
absorbed daus ses pensces et ses soins. ‘Toute
affaire, tout embarras nous donne du sera:
toute crainte, tout désir nous donne du senc:
toute charge, toute surveillance nous doun2
de la sollicitude. Le soin pousse à l’action: k-s
suing Que vous prenez manilestent ceux que
vous éprouvez. Le soucé vous replie sur vows;
un air pensif et sombre le décèle. La setlic:-
tude vous Gent eu éveil et en exertice ; des
mouvemens ct des soins fréquens et curieux
l'anuoncent. Le soin dte Ja hberté d'esprit; il
occupe. Le souci Ste la tranquillité ; i ite.
La sollivitude Ote le repos de Vesprit, et fa le
berte des actions; elle possède, si clle n'an-
sorbe. La richesse donne plus de sein qu'elle
n'en ôte. Les noirs soucis habitent plutôt ks
palais que les cabanes. Lu plus haute et Ja
plus poignante des sollicitudes est celle du
Jouvoir supreme.

Solidité. solcacty; solide, tohat is solid —le mot de

solicité a plus de rapport à la durve: celui de
sulisle en à davantage à l'utilité. On donne de
la su/idite à se, ouvrages On cherche le emide

daus ss desseins.

Sombre, gloomy; morne, sulln:-—sembre ignifie

littéralement ee qui est à l'ombre ou dans
Vombre, ce qui n'est pas éclair ou ne l'est que
peu: mais morne désigne en gébéral Pobscu-
rité sans rapport à la cause, soit que le corps
soit ou non lumineux par luieméme; ce mot
nest guère usité dans le sens physique. En
général sombre a quelque chose de plus noir,

vc plus triste, de plus austère, ou de plas bur
nble que morñe; il est plutôt syÿnouyme de
ténebrvux. Avec wie très-forte teinte de noir,
une couleur cst sombre; sans lustre et sans
gaieté, une couleur est morne. Les mêmes
nuances distinguent ces termes dans un sens
figuré. On est morne dans le malheur; dans
le malheur et le crime on est sombre. Morne
ne se dit proprement que de l'air et de la cou
tenance.

Somme, sleep. rest; sommeil, sleep, sleepiness:—

somme signifie toujours le dormir ou l'espace
du temps ou'on dort. Sommeil se prend
quelquefois pour l'envie de dormir. On est
presse du sommeil en été après le repas: on
ort d’un profond somme après une grande fa-
tiguc. Sonnteil a beaucoup plus d'usage et
c'étendue que somme. Le somineil exprime
proprement l'état de l'animal pendant l'as
suupisschicit naturel de tous ses sens. On dit:
Etre enseveli dans le sommeil; troubler, rom-
re, respecter le sommeil de quelqu'un; un
ony, wo profond semmeil; un somnxil tran-
quille, doux, paisible, inquict, fâchcux. Le
semane snifie principalement le temps que
dure Passoupissement naturel: il ne se dit
guère qu'en parlant de homme: un bon
somme, un some léger, le premier seme.
On dit: faire un somme, un petit seanme; et
Von ne dirait pes de même, faire un semmeil.
Le dormir est l'effet du sosnmei; le some est
le résultat du dormir.

Sommet, summit; cine, top; eomble, reef, acer-

wien; trite, ridge, pitch:—ves mots désignent
le haut ou la partie supérieure d’un corps
élevé. Le sommet suppose une e Clévar
Lion; la cône, la figure particulière du corps
pointu ; le comble, une accumulation de maté-
rIAUX Ave Uhe sorte de courburc ; le /afte, des
degrés ou des rangs ditférens. Le sommet
L'apparticut qu'à ce qui a une cestaiue hau-

SOU

teur; la cime est aux objets menus
Je haut, la cime d'unarbre, d'en rocher. Ou
rw dit pag, le comble d’une montagne ou d'un
corps naturel, parce qu'on ne peut considérer
ces objets comme des amas de matériaux en-
tassés; on dit, le fafte des honneurs, parce qu’il
ya divers degrés Au figuré, le somnet est
toujours le plus haut pobit; le fafte est le plus
haut rang; le comble est le plus haut période.
Songer à, to mind; penser à, te think on:penser
signifie vaguement avoir une chose dans l'es

wit, s'en occupcr, y attacher sa ste, y

ohuer son attention, réfléchir, méditer. Sen-
ger signifie seul ment rouler une idée dans
son esprit, y faire quelque attention, se la
rappeler, s’en oceuper légèrement, l'avoir pré.
sente À sa mémoire Vous £ensez à la chose
que vous avez À cœur: il suffit qu'une chose
soit présciite À votre esprit, pour que vous y
super Sunyezace que vous fuites, signifie
Seiery attention: pensez à ce que vous avez à
Jaire, signifie eccupez-vous, rt firchirsex, délibé-
rex, À l'homme qu'il suffit d'uvertir, vous
dites sengez-y: & celui que vous voulez cor
riger, vous dites, pensex-y bien. Vous n’y son
get pas est Un avis: vous n'y fensexvpas est un
reproche. Il n'y a qu'à songer aux petites
choses; il faut penser aux grandes: les gens
qui pensent beaucoup aux petites, ne songeut
guère aux grandes. On songe aux autres ; on
pense à soi On pense à son propre mal; on
sorige aux maux d'autrui: mal d'autrui n’est
que sonce.
Sot, foolish; fat, fophish; impertinent, dnperti-
nent:—la premitre épithète attaque plus l'es
prit ; et les deux autres, les manières. Le sot
est celui qui n’a pas méme ce qu'il faut des
prit pour étre un fot. Un fat est celui que les
- sets erocnt an homme d’esprit. L'éimpertinent
est une espèce de fat enté sur la grossidreté.
Un eof ne se tire jamais du ridicule; c'est son
earactére: un émfwrtinent s'y jette téte bais-
sée, suns aucune pudeur: un fat donne anx
autres des ridicules qu'il mérite encore da-
vantage. Le sot cst embarrassé de sa personne.
Le fat a Pair libre et assuré : s’il pouvait crain-
dre de mal parler il sortirait de son caractère.
L'impertinent passe à l'eflronterie. Le sot, à
force de lecture, devient quelquefois fa’. Le
fat lasse, ennuie, dégoute, rebute. L’imperti-
nent rebute, aigrit, irrite, offense: i] commence
où l'autre finit.
Suudain, sudden; subit, subitaneous:—souduin ine
dique ce qui arrive ineontinent, sur le champ,
i Pinstant méme, en un instant. Subit dé-
signe proprement ce qui vient après, tout de
suite, presque aussitôt, sans déler. Soudain est
done, en soi, plus prompt que subi: le premier
n'a point de préluninaire ; le second semble
en supposer. La chose soudaine (tonne; la
ehuse subite surprend. L'événement soudain
n'a été ni prévu, bi imaginé, ni soupCconné, ni

. Ni 15 der

pressenti ; il ua pas mème pu l’èue. L’événe-
meut subis u pu l'être absolument ; mais il n’a

été ni préparé, ni imévagé, ni amené, ni in-
diqué, du moins suffisaminent. On ne pouvait

pas s'attendre au premier: on ne s’att-ndeit
pas, du moins sitôt, au second. Le mouve-
ment de la lumière est soudain; celui du sun
est subit. Soudain est un terme réservé pour
la poésie et pour le style relevé; subi, étant
au contraire dans l'ordre commun des choses,
est du tous les styles.

Boudoye:, stipendier, to keep in pay:—ces mots
siguaticut prendre, eutretcuir des troupes à su

[ 273 }

a yi

SOU

solde. Soudoyrr listen: par lérymuol. te
(solde) Pentreticn ou la subsistsnee des sir «5
et stipendier, leur payer cetriouten mo -
nt Soudoyer est de vray Loos de net à
angue, fait pour netre histout et pour LU iv
toire moderne: lends mnt tae tose
runté, fait pour L'histoie Koniaine. oo poor
histoire ancietua des site AL pi té
pe . Nous disons comununemeat grrr
orsqu'il s'agit dde iroupn s Chater: quan
prince prend à sa solde: ‘at usage. “rat cr
aux Romains, ne serait pas copra? at con
venablement parle mot ape acer. Ye pere or,
moins usité que sorrdoyer ne s dit Oued 1e
style militaire: souder Suppiique ator. des
Mereenaires. Ou dit sovioyre des ares, des
espions, des bras, ds: on dit tissu 1 dis
Ptussances.

Souftriv, ro suffer; enducer, ‘a cneiurs; support ce,

lo bear:—on go fie le nul cont oan seve ire
point. On endive le mal uoni ca citer: a se
venger, On su/orte la inauvaise hue a de
ses pruches. On suuffr avee paliinice, OD tn
dure avec dissimtlatiun. 4 cupports av vc dou:
ceur,

Suuthrir, to suŸers tolérer, to talerite; perines r

to permet: souffrir une chose, c'est ue DS. y
opposer; soit qu'on l'ignore, cat qi: ae
Puisse pas l'empüéechir. T'oerer une shots,
c'est ne pas l'empécher, quiaqr. on ett
pouvoir. Perniertre une chose, cust Pantoriver
par un eons«ntemi ut aor)! Tufficr et
seuffrir ne se disent que de cheese F ses.
Permettre se dit et pur ai Mio polis oe
Ou tolé re cerns many 3 ur son ee des ha.

Soumettre, to sur’; suaye ty Le su Jr,

~

assujetUr, fo cudaducs ussersir, (0 inde. ts
verbes sigmiicnt mictte: duus la depuis te.
Soumettre pride niettre Crise cots wa,
ranger sous Ja dépendance, ta dominic,
l'autorité 3 en cauer, meters conti ie fog fot a
force, prenere La ec pine Loom us, 4 ee
tir, mettre Cs lu sup ten 1, CORD gas ose
mettre à dotés à dis ni rs ee
SCI vET, met. - dons hs or se ve en et
à une extr vy dd poids. ED ct mu ne

ue soumet re EL @sr eo Or) pas bea tae

ureté de & na heaven is © not le fe
guJettir et gore Scat sand ICE:
F2 |

suhjuguer et never us Sterrt fe DONS oe.
et assujetti, où pent euro awure Sabres cé
gue et asser i ob estos. Mie stout ‘whoa
UN prince juste, er agent à des Cova tw
times: OÙ est oué) ur eh UN CCM vi
eux, et assri vi pur Wa LOVE el wt
uique. Ly rs een va tips Let
jusqu'A Poy cruimenents à ten deu it
URE CONEN PE ON asa ln OQiestAnte, ?:
y aun Ja. dots, mie run bop on can ol
Joug pesai: un... Ge ce TELE 0
un état vi eut, Wu te toda aie contr te, Pap
pression, aus, Pla Gas peut. pus One cat
sounrigs pros Je est ol, pius or ase at!
Jugués plus ses cie €, wlus on est cae ty
plus on et teen, plu. est user.

Soupcon, s.. fica, sespruren, ot rent ne see

Ces Mots ul wht Ch LUN rune tert ie
certaine, ot br Ut me an saline AMAT a 01e à
Ona une terre De pee tee Ve opeat, an
sentiunen: de Duc ure de welunuere, Lu
ecroyance oonteise ct ess an Set cs, 00
idée de Genance $5 pou ess Le Cie yak
gaires eta gy ca term de palit. be
sonpçon you's so tite sorta biers: laa
puton tou. us LTUPLLUIOR ut UF 468 dchise &t

Fe

on

STE

soupçon entre «ans les csprits défians ; et la
suspicion, daus le conscildcs jupes Le seupe
gon peut done ctr saus tondcment: la sopr
cion doit donc avoir quelque fondement une
raison apparente. Jusuiic par des sudices. la
suspicion sera done un soupe un Légitunt., pruve, .
raisur.nable. Le eeupyon lait qu'on est soupe
“onné : la suspicion suppose qu'on est super
I résulte de-la que ke verbs sespecter, indiqué
ar Vadjecul suspect, est un mot utile puisqu'il
Lésgne dans objet un suet de le soucier,
suspecter ou tenir pour suspect La dctiance
goupoonne les gensincines qui Womt donne atte
cun feu de aoupiCon: la ence FU PTE CEUX
uiout donné inatière à la szep:cion. La femune
de César ne doit pas Être sompeciuinee; les tor-
tunes rapides sont LUUjOUrS st /x UTC re

Souris, suurir, smiile:—on voit le sous ere, il re

s'évanuuit. Le souris prolungé devient sete
rire; le souris cat au sourire, ce que l'uccunt
est à La voix, ce que Ie bouton qui evinmuucce
à s'ouvrir est à La Meur épanouie, ce n'est
qu'un acte Iyer, un trait tugiut; le sourire
est Une action suivie, un état La pruiture
fixe le sources elle esqunse le sourts. Une
ferme artificii use compose habileswent sun
sourires msus à ua souris gncratl de lassene
dice. je vos que persuniie ne ev trompe. Lx
sourire Gost ctre naturel; sinon, Cust une
grimace: le souris est naw; ib échappe du
cœur, à moins qu il ne soit malin, Le suurire
du courtisan est comme celui d’un masque ; 31
est le iutine pour tout le monde: un svuris
du prince est cunuue un souris de la beauté ;
il gagne les cours.

pose sur le visage; on apperçuit le souris, il

Souvent, often ; tréquemment, frequent! :—fré-

guen? signifie ce qui se fait souvent. Souvent
veut dire, selon linterpritation commune,
beaucoup de tuis, n.aint:s fois, souventes-fuls ;
Jrequemment, sion l'éty mologie et la vaicur
des n.cts de la cme famille, veut dire fort sou-
vent, tres-ordinairemcnot plus que de couture,
Vous allez souven dans un lieu 00 vous avez
coutume d'aller; veus allez frégæniment dans
une anaison ot vous allez avee une grande
asiduité. Syuvent n'indique que la pluralite
des netes; freguennnent annonce une haluiude
furuce., Vous faias souvent ev qu n'est pas

“rire, Ce qu'il est ordineire que vous fissivz 5

vous faites fregurnanent ce que vous êtes le
plus accoutumne à taire, ce que vous faites sans
cesse. Celui qui voit souvent les ininistres,
Visite Jivquemment les anuchambres. Ua
Cau iste parle souvent de lui; il en parle meme
plus ficguemment qu'on ne pense.

Stabilité, stadiluy; constance, constanay; fermeté,

Jirmness :—la stabilte empèche de varicr; la
Constance empéche de changer ; la fermeté em-
pêche de céder.

‘Getrile, sterile; infertile, infrrtile:—etérile signifie

qui ne produit, ne rapporte nen, aucun fruit,
quoiqu'il soit de nature à produire ; fe) tile,
qui n'est pas fertile. On dit qu'une année est
atriie, quoiqu'elle ne soit réelk ment qu'énfere

tile; peutctre parce que la plainte exujière

toujours les maux. Une terre inculte qui ne
produit rien, ou du muins men pour uotre
usuge, s'appelle stérile; une terre cultivée,
4s QUI he paye pas assez les avanoes de le
Culture n'est qu'infertile; vous la compterez
bie toe par:ni les terres stériles. Un sujet,
stérile pour l'un, ne sera quinfertile pour l'au-
tre; lel esprit tait quelque chose de vien; tel
Autre NC salt Den fre de quelque chose. Jn-

( 274 ]
fertile ne se dit guère au figuré que de Pespris

,s

SUB

et d'une matière à traiter; stcrile y est au cuir
traire d'un grand usage.

Stoivien, sfuée; stuique, s'oral:—ces deux mors

dénvent d’un mot Gree qui sienifie Peri ur,
parve que Zenon donnait ss lcÇons sous le
portique d'Athènes Stu:ien signifie dove :
appartenant à La secte philosophique de Z<-
non; el sferque veul due: couforme aux
maximes de cette secte, Des maximes “+
Gennes sont celles que Zénon et ses disciples
out enscigneées. Des maximes stezgues sont
colles qui persuadent un attacherent inv:
lable à la vertu la plus ngide, et le mépris de
toute autre Chose. Une vertu steigue est une
vertu courageuse et inébranlbble; une vertu
sercicnne pourrait bien n’ctire qu’une masque
de pure représentation,

Subruptice, aurreptüious; obreptice, abreptit. sus:

—tennes de palais et de chancelleme. Lors-
u'on avance comme Vrake Ube Cause fauss-,
alors il y a suhrcption. Lorsqu'on suppriiu-:
dans son caposé une venté qui empetheran
Vo flet de li demande, alors il y a adreption. Ua
titre chit/ te peut avoir ete obtenu de borne
foi: mais il manque néanmoins de soladite , il
be dete pas un droit réel. Un titre suAreg-
tice a Cte obunu de mauvaise foi; ct loin ce
donnor an droit réel, ib est sujet à Fanunad-
versa du collateur,
ubsistanec, susstencez nourriture, food; alr
mens, clenen s:—Lk proier de ces mots a ri
port au besuin ; le second, à la satisfaction de
ce besoin; le troisième, à la mauitr: de
le satisauv. On tait des provisions pour !s
suhststuices; On appréte À manger pour is
nourreure; on choisit entre les oicts ks ai
mens conveuabl:s.

Subsistunce, sudsestence; substance, substanrr-—

ces deux teriaes ont également rapport à la
nournture et à Pentocuen de ka vie. Le pre
mer veut dire proprement ce qui sert À Doce
nir, à eutretenir, à ture subsister, de quelsue
part qu'on le revoive. Le second sipnifie tout
Cc qu'un a pour subsister étroitement, ce qui
est ubhsoluinent necessaire pour pouvoir æ
nourrir. Combicn de partisans qui s'engrus
sent de la pure subrignce du peuple, et qui
luangont ew un jour la subsrstanre de cat
famifles!

Subsistauces, means of support; denrées, cemme-

dities; vavres, victuals les subritanres sort
les productions de la terre, qui nous tont 21>
sister, C'est-à-dire, qui mainticonent bh dure
de notre existence, va qui furn:ent notre »:-
sistance, Conpuoséc de la nourriture ct de l'en-
Wetivh, Les dnrécs sont des productions vu
les espèces de suhsivrances qui entrent dans le
commerce journaler, et qui se vendent cou-
rahucut en argent (en deniers). Les visses
sont les espèces de subsistancea &t de denrees
qui nous fout vivre, ou qui alimentent ct
reproduisent, pour ainsi dive, chaque jour
notre vie par fa nourriture. Les swbsistantes
cmbrassent nus Lesvins réels, et surtout bs
divers objets de nécessité ; les denrées sont des
objets Wun eununrce journalier, et d'une
Consoimnauon commune; les vivres se boriænt
à la nourriture et aux consommations jonrna-
lieres. Les subsistencer sont l'objet de l'écu-
homie sonale ; les denrées, celui de Péeunonnic
“Wistibutive; les vivres, celui de l’écunomie
domestique. Un pays est fertile en suds:
ances; un marché est pourvu de denrées;

vue place est approvisiennée de vivres. Le

S-U P

cultivateur prodait toutes les stdsistances ;
cest done par lui que tout existe, que tout
subs.ste, que tout prospere dary la société, Le
ven our, ou bien Je marchand. débite ies den-
rer produit: par l'acriculturc ; service utile,
qui, par de débit, assure la reproduction. et
d'actu plu, utile. qu'il le favorise davantage
Le poursoyeur amasse des vivres. que l'art
aporite: ce qui toiine la plus precicuse des
co. sommations, Celle qui rend sans cesse à
l'agricuhiure des avanees en lui d'imandaut
san, Se ane nouvelle r production.
Sutiitunt, conceded; ve portant, fan Ay 3 arro-
gaat, arregiitimle sufhicart este lui en qui la
ratique de certaiss détaiis que l'on honore
nom d'afinres, se trouve jourte À Une très-
sande médiounté d'sprit. Un grain d'es
ritetunc one d'attines plus qu'il n'en entre
ans Ja compositiou du s4/feinr, tont Viner
tan. Pendant qu'on ne tait que rire de Vim
portant, il n'a pas uy autre noi; dès qu'on
s'en plaint, c’est arrogant.
Suge stion, suggertion 3 Inspiration, inspiration ;
insiuation, insinuations insUgatiou. instive
tion; persuasion, per union s—a la |. ture, svg
gerer, C'est por-er dessous, en degsons, ournir
tout doucement à quelqu'un ce qui lui mur
uv, lui mettre, pour ainsi dire, sourdeent
duns Pesprit ce qui n’y vient pas. Lnafircr,
c'est souffler dans, faire entrer en soufilant,
introduire dans l'usprit d’une mani’re insen-
sible, unperceptible. {nsinuer, c'est mettre
dans le scin, ct d'une manisre sinueri.e, faire
asser adroitement, artificicusement dans
prit. Lastivuer, Cest piquer. imprimer
aitement, profondément, exciter, niguiilonner
fortement, quelqu'un à faire une chose. Per
eurder, Cest couler doucement, nén'trer en:
tiécement, gagner entièrement l'esprit. La
persuasion coule, diton, des lèvres; elle pé-
netre, entraîne, charme: on compare lelo-
quence à un ruisseau, a on fleuve, à un tor-
rent; la suggestion est une manitre cachée ou
dctournée de prévenir et d'oceuper l'esprit de
quelqu'un d’une idée qu'il n'aurait pas; l'in-
s/nration est un moyen insensible et pénétrant
de fiüre naître dans l'esprit de quelqu'un des
penoées, ou dans son cœur des seutimens qui
seinblent y naitre comme d’eux-mines ; ln
sinnation est une manière subtile et adroite de
se glisser dans l'esprit de quelqu'uu, et de
s'emparer de sa volonté, sans qu'ii s’en doute;
Vesistegation est un moyen stimulant et pres-
sant d'exciter seerétement quelqu'un à faire
co à quoi il répugne et résiste. La persuasion
est le moyen puissant et victorivux de faire
cruire fermement, ou_adopter pleinement à
qu: Iqu‘un ce qu’on veut; mème tualgré des
preingts ou des préventions contraires, ct plus
par le charme du discours ou de la chose qui
mitcercsse ct gage, que par la force des rmisons
qui convainquent et subjuguent
on ohéit à Ja srggrtiom s On est saisi, APILE
par Vinspiration; on sc laisse aller À l'énsisirae
ton, on ne s'en défend pus; on se détind en
vuin contre Pinytigation, ses pursécutions
lussent; on ne résiste point à la perevasion.
Sur:gestion et instigation ne se prenncht que
hans in sens dieux.
Superbe, haughtiness; orgueil, pride:—la superbe

On cède, ;

{ 275 ]

:

en D ne eee nn

we -

nm _—— =:

nest plus puère emplosée que par les predic ,

Cateurs. superbe most pas l'ergueil tout

que, co nme le superbe n'est pas siuplement |

“orguciileux ; celui-ci est plein de soi; mais

l'autre en est tour bou. Le superbe est un |

1

SUP

orgucillcux arrogant, qui, par eof air et ws
manières. affecte sur fs autres une supéricrité
hunahaute. C'est l'éclat, c'est le raste, © st
la gloire, qui forme l'idé distinctive de ete
perbe. La pre) te est un org.cil eu serbe ou
arrocant, insolent fastucux.d/catenenyx, L'or.
ged est, selon Theoptraste, une haute opie
nion de soi-mime, qui fait qu'on Westime que
soi; la sper de ost l'ostentauon de cet orgue,
uifuit qu'en affectant une très-haute opinion
esormeme, l'an témoigne ouvertement un
and dédain pour les autres. Il y a toujours
v la sottise dans l'ersueil, et de l'npertincnce
dans da -uperhe. Vous cn'inaiss z le demon
de l'ersurils Milton vous d¢pcint le démon de
la steperce.

Supolécr une chose, to supply with a thing: supe

pleer A une chose, to supply a thing :—supe
peer une choice, c'est la fournir pour comple.
ter un tout; rer plir par ectt: addition le vide,
la lacune, le dif qui se trouve dans un objet
incomplet où imparlait, Suspleer à une chose,
c'est lacttre À sa place: une autre chose qui en
tient heu: si votre troupe est m'érieure à celle
de Feunemi, la valeur sup deera au nombre.
Ainsi vous sufpléez la chose mtine qui mate
que; vous su flecz à la chose qui inanque,
par un equivalent.

Supposition, supposition, datum; hypothèse, 417

pothe ty tees eux mots ont le meme seus lite
tral. Lu supposition et VAyporheése sont des
propositions pon prouy Ces, sur lesquelles, d'a-
res lesquelies, on fait des raisunnemens, ct
‘on tire des inductions. Thyporhese est une
supposition purcment idéale, tandis que In xp
Position se Prend pour une proposition où
vraie ou avoute. Vous soutenez un 5,stûrie
conne lurhothèse et non comme these; vous
faites une supposition, comme une proposition
vrue ou reçue, établie, acconlée, de mani¢re
que vous ne la me ttez pas en these pour la
prouver, parce que vous fa regardez come
constante ou lüvcontestable. Dans l'Aneihr ve
que la terre tourne autour du soleil, vous ¢x-
hiquez divers phénomènes de la natur: ; dans
A su/position que tout est bicn, vous regandez
les désordres apparens Coinme los suites it
cessaires et convenables d'un ordr: cache.
Dans Paypothese, vous wavaneez pas que le
soleil tourne; dans la sufpositicn. vous pouvez
prétendre qu'en cifet tout est bien. Les sys
times de Copermic, de Gassendi, de Descartes,
s'appellent Aypothéses ct non gruphesttione,
L'Arpothése est un terme de seienc. ; la suf
position «st un terme de conversation. Vous
tâchez d'échareir les grands mystères de la
nature, par des Aypothé:es 3 EL vus idées partic
culières, par des euppusitions sensibles. Sup-
position se prend quelqueiois en mauvaise
part; il signifie alors allégation, production
fausse, chose teinte où contronvée pour nuire;
ainsi L'on dit supposition de pièces, d'un tu sta
ment, de non, de personne, de part, &e.

Supreme, supreme; souvevain, sovercign :—ces

mots expruncnt Ja superierive, la primauté, la
plus haute élévation ou le plus haut deere.
upréme siguifie proprement ce qui est su
dessus de tout; et sorvercin, ce qui hu rien
au-d ssus de so. Ainsi il ny a ricn au-des.us
du senveran; il n'y a point d'appel dun juge-
ment rendu par une cour severance, OU AM sorte |
ve an. Mais e’cst vraiment ectte idéc de
puissance, qui forme Midde distinctive et ca-
ract(risuique de romverain, Tout est jniérienr
en rang à ce qui est supréme; tout est sous

FF

Oe eer iti ll

SUR

[ 276 ]

à l'influence de ce qui est seuverain. Un re- ;

mède suuverain cst efficace au supréme degré;
on ne dt on remeéde enpréme, parce qu'on
consuliere le retr.êde rolative:nent au malet à
la yuérison. Ilfaut Vabaisser, s'humilier de-
vant ce qui est supréme; il taut céder, obkir,
À ce qui est s6tverain.

Surface. surface; superficie. superficies : on dit
surface quand où we +s. nt parler que de ce qui
est cAtérivur et visible. sans aucun égard à ce
qui parait au dehors, avec ce qui ne parait

De tous les animaux qui couvrent la
surface de la terre, il n'y a que l'homme qui
soit capable de connaître toutes les propriétés
de ce glube ; et entre les hommes, la plupart
n'en apperçoivent que la superjirie; 1 ny a
que wi) percant d'un p: ut nombre de philo-
sophes qui sache en pénétrer l'intérieur. Dans
le sens figuré, on dit: avoir des notions super
Jriciles des choses, n’en savoir que la super-
Jicie.

Surprendre, to surprise ; étonner, fo astonish :—
suprendre signifie prendre sur le fait, lorsqu'on
ne s'y attend pas, à l’improviste, au dépourvu.
Etonner, c’est frapper, émouvoir, ébranter par
un grand bruit. par une grande cause. Ainsi
la surprise naît de la présence subite d'un
objet inattendu, inopint, imprévu; l'éronne.
ment naît du coup viulent frappé par un objet
puissant, extraordinaire, irrésistible. La méme
chose surprend comme imatiendue, tandis

welle éfonne comme éclatante. L'effet est
plus grand et plus durable dans l'étenneme nt,
que dans la surprise; si la surprise trouble vos
sens ou vos idées, l'etunnement les renverse. Il
ja des surprises agréables et légères; mais
‘étonnement n'a rien que de grand et de fort.
Enfin, l’étonnement est une extrême surprise,
mélée de crainte, d‘admiration, d'effroi, de ra-
vissement. Un bruit ordinaire, mais subit, au
milieu d'un nd calme, vous surprend; s’il
est éclatant, il vous étonne. Vous avez vu l’6-
clair, le bruit de la foudre ne vous surprend
plus ; mais s'il est si violent qu’il abatte toutes
es furces de vos organes et de votre esprit, il
vous éfonne encore. Le singulier vous eur-
prend ; le merveilleux vous étonne. Vous êtes
surpris de la délicatesse d’un travail; vous êtes
étonné de la grandeur d'une eutreprise. Les
ruses tortueuses d'L'lysse vous surprennent; les

exploits éclataus d'Achille vous étonnenr. Mo- |

lière vons surprend, et Corneille vous étonne
sans cesse. Un trait d'esprit nous surprend ;
un coup de genie nous éfunne.

Surprendre, to cheat, la take in; tromper. to de.

+ ER RER Que ee -

Cet ee ge mn ee eS

i

cetve ; leurrer, to lure; duper, lo dupe :—faire :
donner dans le faux, est l'idée commune qui :

rend ces quatre mots synonymes; mais sur
prendre, Cest y faire donner par adresse;
tromper, c’est y l'aire donner par déguiscinent;
leurrer, c'est y faire dunner par les appas de
Pespérance; duper, c'est y faire donner par
habiluté, On surprend, en induisant l'esprit
en erreur; on trompe, en blessant la probité
ou Ja tidC hte; on leurrr, en attaquant l'attente
où le désir; on dupe, quand À est question
d'intérêt ou de profit.

Survivre à quelqu'un, survivre quelqu'un, fo sure
vive one:—survivre signitic pousser sa vie plus
loin, vivre plus long-temps que + L'usspe,
coutorme À Ia valeur
vivre À quelqu'un.
proprement d
fois dans la conversation tumilicre.
même eurvivre sans régime, lorsque

Survivre quelqu'un est

On dit
le ré

mm mm —

— me

des mots, est pour sure :

u palais; mais il entre quelque .

TAI

gime est suffisamment indique. Aiesi l'on dit
qu'une fenume a survécu son man ; qu'un pre
a survécu ses enfans Cette expression quoi-
qu'elle ne soit pas régulière, et p:-ut-être aussi
parce qu'elle ne l’est pas, semble avoir one
singuli énergie, pour exprimer une ctr-
taine communauté d'exist-nee, lattaehe du
sort de quelqu’un au sort d'un autre. Selon
l'ordre de ia nature, les enfans doivent surti-
vre au *; par des événemens parteuliers,
le père surri les enfans.

T.

TACT, /'el; toucher, touch; attouchement,

taction:—ves trois termes sont relaufs & le sen-
sibilite répandue sur la surface du eorps. et
excitée par Faction immédiat: d’un objet phiv-
sique sur les houppes nerveuses. Le tart est
proprement le sens qui reCoit l'impression
des objets, comme la vue, l'ouie, le goft, Fo
dorat. Le toucher est l'action de ec sens;
l'exercice de toucher, palper. manier, ou le
sens actif. L'afouchement est l'acte de tou-
cher, de palper; l'application particulière du
sens acti! ou de l'organe, et particulièrement
de la main. Un corps vous touche; ct le sr ns

-du tect éprouve une sensation analogue à la
qualité palpable du corps froid ou ehaad. hu-
ruule ou sec, dur ou mou, &e. Vous touchez
un corps; et par cette action du feucher. vuus
cherchez à connaître et à épronrer ces diff-
rentes qualités ou à produire vourmèine di
vers eficts sur le corps. Vous touchez à un
corps; et par le simple attouchement, vous
éprouvez où vous uisez vousinême tel
effet. C'est au fact que Pon attribue les qu
lités distinctives du sens ou de I‘ me: on
dit Ja finesse, In grossièreté, la délicatesse du
tact. C'est au rourher que vous reconnaissez
la qualité des choses: ou dit qu'un corps est
doux ou rude au foturher. C'est par l'arrourhe
ment que vous distinguez les circonstances
partieuliéres de tel acte relativement à tel
objet. Nous disons plutôt tact au figuré. pour
expruner Un jugement de l'esprit, prompt,
subtil, juste, qui semble prévenir le raisonm~
ment et la reflexion, et provenir d'un Ray
d'un sentiment, d’une sorte @instinet drain ct
sûr. Tourhrr ne se dit qu'au physique; «1-
touchement se dit au pbysique, et au moral
dans un mauvais sens.

Taille, shape, size; stature, stature :—la taille ext

proprement ja coupe et la configuration. Om
est ou d’une faille, ou d’une stature haute, ou
moyenne. on petite : mais la fail/eest noble ou
fine, belle ou diftorme, bien ou mal prise : «+
non la stature. Les Patagons et les Lapons
sont, quant à la stature, les deux extrêmes de
l'espèce humaine ; mais La taille des Patieor.
est bien prise et bien proportionnée; au li.
que celle des Lapons est difforme. Lorsqu'a-
prend des valets pour Ja représentation, leu:
premier mérite est une riche taille. Wor

rend des suldats r effrayer l'ennemi pra

es yeux, le premier mérite d'un sokiat +.
une haute stature, relevée par un harnois «|
frayant. La force et la vigueur sont moin
dans une stature élevée, que dans une ci:
moyeune, male tout à la fois ct souple. On 1,
se sert puère du mot stature qu'en parlant «à
la grandeur de quuique nation; et l'on dj

TAS ( 277 ]. TAV

taille lorsqu'il s'agit d’une personne en parti-
euler.
Tare, to conceal; céler, to keep close; cacher. to
hide taire signifie ne pas renier, méme Île
bout des lèvres,ne dire motne faire aucun bruit.
Cr désigne ce qui renferme, ce qui enclôt, ce
qui cache et garantit par sa force. Cacher signi-
fie mettre, serrer dans un lieu seeret. dans une
cache où les choses he soient pas vues ou trou-
vees, Ces verbes ne sont synonymes de taire
que dans son sens actit, celui de ne point par-
ler d'une chose. Ilest clair que aire marque
le pur silence qu'on garde sur la chose; céter,
le seret qu'on en Put; cacher, le mystère
dans lequel on veut l'enscvelir. Pour paire une
chose, il suffit de ne la pas dire, quand il y a
occasion d'en parler: pour la séler, il faut non-
seulement fa faire, mais cneors avoir une in-
tention tormelle de ne point la manifester, et
une attention particulière À ne passe décé-
fer: pour la carher, on est obligé non-seule-
maent de fa rrler, mais inéme de fa renfermer
dus de tond de son cœur.
$: tapir, fe squat; se blattir, to lie squat s—sr ta-
pr, c'est proprement se cacher, mais detrière
quelque chose qui vous couvre, et en prenant
une posture raccourcie et resserree. Se blot-
fer, C'est s'aceroupir, se ramasser, se ronler sur
soiinème. On se tait derrière un buisson, on
dans un coin. pour n'éue point vu: on dit
qu'un enfant est tout blots, ou couché en
roud dans son lit, et il n’a pas eu Pintention
de se cacher. Le froid fait tout naturellement
qu'on se dlortit, sans avoir le dessein de se ta-
pore Le lièvre se tapit, se renferme dans son
gites la perdrix se lofts, se pelotonne, pour
ainsi dire, devant le chien couchant.

‘Fapissene, tapestry; tenture, hancinge -—Ila fa-
pisserie est thite pour couvrir quelque chose ;
et la tenture, pour ètre tendue sur quelque
chose. La tapiveerie est tenture en tant qu'elle
est placée, étendue sur le mur: la fenture est
rapiserie en tant qu'elle revet ec pare le mur.
la /apicserie est proprement un genre parti-
eulier de fabrication ou de manutac'ure. La
tenture désigne vaguement tout ce qui est em-
plové au meéme usage: on dit des lentures
i tapisserie, des papiers tentures, &e. On dit
une piéce de fapisserie, et une tenture de ta-
pisserée. La tenture renlerme toutes les pièces
employées À meubler une chambre.

‘Taunt r, to tarry, to delay; dittérer, to defer :—
Videe propre de tarder, est celle «etre, de de-
me rer longtemps à venir, À faire; et l'idée
de d ferer, celle de remettre, de renvoyer À un
autre temps, à un teinps plus éloigné. Tar-
drr ne désigne que le fiut, sans aucune raison
du retard: différer annonce une résolution de
la volonté, qui détermine le délai Ne tardrz
pas à cueillir le truit, s'il est mûr: s'il n'est
pos mdr, dfférez. Hest quelqnefois sage de
u. ffrrerz ilest toujours prudent de {arder. On
perd du temps à tarder : on en gagne quel-
quctuis à différer, I résulte dejà qu'il con-
s: nt de dire tarder, lorsqu'on a tort de dif

Jiver. Huy a pas à diffrrer quand ln chose
presses pendant que vous tardez, l’occasion
cost passée. Tarder est toujours neutre ; dans
le selis actifon se sert de retarder. Vous re:
tardex la chose que vous ne (aites pas nssez
Lot, au teinps marqué, prescrit, CUNVENU :
vous différez ce que vous remettez à un autre
tenps, plus éloigné, plus commode, plus cun-
vcnable du moins pour vous.

Tas, piles; mwmonceau, heap :—un fag peut étre

VOL. III.

~~

rangé avec symétrie: un monceau n'a d'au-
tre waTangement que celui que le hasard lui
donne. On dit: un tes de pierres, quand elles
sont préparées pour faire un batiment; et an
monceau de pierres, quand elles sont les restes
d'un édifice renversé.

Faux, rar; tuxe, valuation, fax; taxations, (aca

tionr:—l'idée commune de ces trois mots est
celle de Ja détermination établie de quelque
valeur pécuniaire, Le faux est cette valeur
mme: Ja faxe est le réglement qui la déter-
mine: les /avations sont certains droits fixes
attribués À quelques officiers qui ont le manic-
ment des deniers du roi. On ne dit que fara

uand il s'agit du denicr auquel les intéréts de
Fargent sont fixés par l'ordonnance. On dit
aussi rauv en parlant du prix ctabli pour la
vente des denrées; et on appelle tare le re-
element qui fixe le prix des denrées ; ainsi l'on
dit: mettre le faut au pain, à la viande : 2ar-
er le pain, la viande: faire la tare du pain, de
la viande. Tava ct fare se disent ainsi de he
sonne fixée que doit payer un contribuable.
Son taux est trop haut, veut dire qu'un contri-
buable n'est pas tax en propordon de ss fa-
cultés: sa fave est trop forte, veut dire qu'il
n'est pas faré duns la proportion des autres
contribuables. En palant de frais faits à la
poursuite d'un procés, on ne dit que tere.
Taie de dépens. On dit quelquefois ‘aration,
au singulier, pour signifier l'opération de ta
taxe, comme l'assise de la taille,

Taverne, tarern; cabaret, frelichouse; puin

guette, fea-carden, aïhousr; auberge, eatinge
houses hôtellerie, inng hôtel, Aotel; café. cars
fee-house; traiteur, cook svhop; restauratcur,
restaurateur :—tous lieux ouverts au public,
où chaeun. pour sun argent, trouve des chos.s
nécessaires à la vie. Une faverne est, selon le
suns accessoire que l’usare y a attaché en
France, un cabaret où Yon n’a recours que
pour y boire à l'excès, et se livrer à la cru-
pule ; il n'y a que la ennaill.: qui hante les tas
vernes: Ce mot ne se prend qu'en mauvaise
part; au lieu que la taverne Anglaise ne pré
sente rien Wodieux, Un cabaret est nn lier
où l'on vend en détail du vin et d’autres li-
queurs, soit pour l'emporter chez soi, soit pour
le boire dans le lieu mème; ce mot, par lui-
mème,n'a ren d'odieux. Une gninguctte est
un petit cabaret, où l'on boit du petit vin ap-
pele guinguet, du mot ginguet (étroit, petit,
mince): c'est le rendez-vous du petit peuple
qui faute de lieu pour s'assembler dans la
ville, et d'argent pour y boire du vin potable,
va boire de la ripop te dans ces favernes pla-
etes au dehors, danser, se divertir, manger les
gains de la semaine, perdre la santé, le Di-
manche et les jours suivans. Une auberge est
un lieu où Vom donne à manger en repas ré
glé, suit À titre de pensiun, suit À tant par re-
as. ya des auberges où on loge en cinm-

re garmie ; mais à s'aubcrge du traiteur on ne
fait que mangr. Si l'on veut À toute heure
des mets exquis, succulens, ou censés Ictre,
et bien chers, on va chez le restaurateur, et
on y mange ce qu'on veut, et sans prix resté
par repas: le restaurateur Gent un hon-
nète calmret, mais sans nappe. Un eefi cst
un endroit publie où l'on donne du café, du
chocolat, de la linionade, des bavarvises, et de
la liqueur, mais point de vin; on y va assez
ordinairement pour lire les gazettes, les affi-
ehes, Ke. Une Aétellerie est une mason où
l’on reçoit des étrangers, des passans, dey vos~

Aa

TER-

agcurs, qui y sont logés, nourris, et couchés

[ 278 ]

On est heureax

,
,

pour leur arrent ; il y ade ces sortes de legis |

dans les campagnes comme dans les villes;
les hore'leries ont remplacé les Aaspices; on y
donne l'hospitalité pour de Tarzent. Un /érel
est une espèce d'Afrel'erie, mais sur le grand
ton; et il ne sen trouve que s les villes:
il y a des hérls garnis où l'on ne fait que lo-
ger. Dy a des hérel: que l'on distingue par tel
ou tel nom d'enrsigne, comme Aftel du cheval

ce ne sont À proprement arler que des érel-
lerie;, quoiqu'on les appelle du nom pumpeux
WAdrel.

Tel, such; pareil, like; semblable, similar :—ces
mots sont des termes de comparaison. Achille,
tel qu'un lion, fareil à un lion, semblabie à un
lion, poursuivait les Troyens. 17/ désigne
l'ohjet qui est de mème qu'un autre, qui a les
memes qualités et les memes rapports, qui lui
est parlaitement conforme, &e. Paretl dit
moins que pair : il désurne des choses qui, sams
ètre rigourcusement égales entre elles et les
memes, ont tan moins de si grands rapport,

qu'elles peuvent ètre mises en parallèle. Sem

blahle siguitie qui a des apparences, des traits,
des formes communes avee un autre objet.
Sembiable dit moins que pareil, et farcil moins
que tel. Un objet tcf qu'un autre. ne difière

as de celui-ci: un objet pareil À un autre, ne

+ edie point à celui-ci: un objet semblable a
un autre, s'assortit avec celurcr. Achille tel
qu'un lion, a toute la furie ou la qualité de-
structive de cet animal ; vous le prendrez pour
un lion: pareil à un bon, ila le même degré
de furie; vous l'égalerez au lion: semblable a
un lion, il en imite la furie, sa vue vous rap-

le Pidée du lion. Tel sert proprement à
ixer l'idée de la chose par sa comparaison ex-
acte avec un objet connu: pareil sert & esti-
mer dans la balance le prix de la chose, par sa
cohiparaison juste avec un objet apprécié :
semblable sert À donner une sorte de représen-
tation de la chow, par sa comparaison sensi-
ble avec un objet familier. Tel est un mot
énergique ; parril est un mot preeis ; semd
ble est un mot vague,

Temple, remple; église, church :—ces mots signi-
fient un édifice destiné à l'exercice public de
la religion: mais femple est du atyle pom-
peux; église, du style ordinaire. Temple ex-
prime quelque chose d'auguste, et signifie
proprement un édifice cunsucré a la divinité.
Eglise e\pnme quelque chose de plus com-
wun, et signifie particulièrement un édifice
fait pour l'assemblée: des tidèles.

Lénèbres, darkness; obseurité, obscuritu; nnit,
night :—les ténébres signifient quelque chose
d'oppusé à Ja lumière ; l'obscurité est une pri-
vauon de clarté ; la nuit est Ja cessation du
jour. Ou dit des rénrbrer qu'elles sont épais-
ses; de l'obrcurës, qu'elle est grande; de la
nuit, quelle cst sombre. On marche dans les
téncbres, à l'obscurité, pendant la nuit.

Termes, terms. confines; Nimites, limites bornes,
bounds —le terme est un point; les frites sont
une ligne ; les dornes, uu obstacle. Le terme
est où l'on peut aller: les fimites sont ce qu'on
ne doit point passer: les bornes sont ce qui
empêche de passer outre. On approche, ou
lon éloigne le ferme; on resserre, ou l'on
étend les frire; on avance, ou l'on recule les
bornes. Le terme de notre vie est le terme de
nosanaux. Les soubaits n’ont point de fmêtes.

!

FET ;
quand tes bornes de le-fartune

sont celles de la cupidité.

Termes propres, prefer terms; propres termes,
the very words of ene :—les termes prepres sont
ceux que l'usage a consacrés, pour rendre pré
cisément les idées que l'on veut exprimer. Les

propres termes sont ceuwménies qn ont été
employés pur la personne que l'on fait parier,
ou par l'écrivain que l'on cite.

: Terreur, terrer; épouvante, fears effroi, frie;
blanc, de la tête noire, du lion ruuge, Ke. mais |

frayeur, dread la terreur est une vwicnic
peur, qui, causée par la présence ou par l'an-
nonce d’un objet redoutable, abat le evurare,
et jette le corps dans un tremblement aniser-
sel. L'épouvante est une grande peur, qui,
causée par un objet où un apparel estraurdr
naire, dunne les signes de l'étonnement et de
l'aversion, et, par la grandeur du trouble qui
l'accompagne, ne pennet pas la délibération.
L'effroi est une peur extreme, qui, cause pat
un objet horrible, jette dans un État funeste,
et renverse égal ment les sens et l'esprit La
Jrayeur est un violent acces de peur, qui. cau-
see par l'impression subite d'un objet surpn-
nant, fait frissonner le co: et trouble toutes
nos pensées, Il est à o er que le not
frayeur nex prime que la sensauon i ut,
où l'effet produit, sans ètre jamais ique à
la cause: on ne dit pas qu'un tvran ext La
frayeur de ses peuples, comme 11 en est l'cfrui,
lepouvante, la terreur.

Terrible, tcrrible; redoutable, redoubtable; for-

midable, formidable :—un objet terrible inspire
la terreur, où une peur violent qui abat. de
eourage, terrasses, en se montrant avee l'air et
l'appareil menaÇant. L'ebjet est redon:cik

ar sa force et sa puissance, quand mème il ne
fa déploie pas: il vous uent une Crainte
respectueuse, et vous craindriez de Firriter.
Enfin ce qui par un grand appareil d’une
grande puissance, prète à agir, imspire une

nde crainte, est formidable.

Tete, chet, hend :—dans le sens littéral, quand

on parle de reliques, on dit le chc/ de S. Jean,
le chef'de S. Denys, et non la tete. Dans le sens
figuré, on dit : In téte d'un bataillons d'un ba-
timent ; le cf d'une entreprise, d'un ru:
étre à la ite, d'une armce : commander van
chef: il sied bien au chef de marcher à la tcic
des troupes.

Têtu, Acadstrong; entéte, stublern; opiniätn.

ofriniarre, opiiuenated; obstine, cbrtinate st it
signifie qu r, comme on dit, une fée, un e~
pnt, une humeur raide. absolue. décidée : qui

“s'en rapporte a sa tee, qui s'en tent à son

idée, À son caprice, à sa résolution ; qui n'en
fuit qu'à sa réte, qui ne veut suivre que sa fan-
taisie. Enrété signifie qui a fortement une
chose en féte; qui en a la tète pleine, possGice,
tournée; qui ent est préecenppe de manière à
ne pas s'en désabuser, Opiniftre sigaific qui
est excessiveinent attache à son opinion, à x9
pensée; qui la défend à outrance et contr:
toute raisen, qui n’en démurd pas: Pepi.
treté suppose la discussion: le combat fait
qu'on s'upiniitre. Obstiné signifie qui tiene in-
variablement à une chose, qui ne se départ

2 de son opposition, qui résiste à tous les e1-
orts contraires. Le téfu ne se soucie pas de ce
que vous dites ; l’entété ne l'écoute seulement
pas; Popinidtre ne s'y rendra jamais; l'obsrs-
né s'en irrite plutôt que de céder, Une hu-

-meur capricieuse et volontaire, un caractere

enter et décidé, un goût d'indépendance.

° TOM

{ont le té/u. Un petit esprit, une tète vame,
uelque intérèt d'amourpropre ou autre, font
Ventéte. L'ignorance, la présomption, une
mauvaise honte, font Popini ttre. ‘indocilité
de l’esprie, l'inflexibilité du caractère, Punpa;
tence de la contradiction, font l'obstiné.
Tic, bad habit; manie, folly :—le tic regarde pro-
remeut les habitudes du corps; et Ja manie
es travers de l'esprit Le fic est désagréable ;
ia manie est déraisonnable. Tic s'emploie
quelquefvis familièrement au figuré ; et ma-
nie ne se dit guère au ph ysique que de la ma-
Ladie de ce nom. Au figuré, le fic est une pe-
tite manie, plus puérile, plus ridicule, plus p+
toyable que digne d’une censure sévére et sé
ricuse. Vous qualifiez de tir, dune maniere
méprisante, ce que vous ne voulez point trai-
terde mane. Le tic est plus bete ; la nanie,
plus folle: le tic n'est qu'une habitude: la
snarue est une sorte de passion. Les petits
esprits seront sujets à des fics; les personnes
ardenñtes, à des mauies. .
Fissu, web; tissure, weaving; texture, texture;
contexture, centeature :—lFungine de ces mots
est la meme: ils présentent Video de faire un
Ussu, un lacis un tout de différentes partis
reunies, liévs ensemble. Le tissu est Pou
vrage tissu, l'étuffe. la toile, le tout formé par
Ventrelacement de difiérens fils, avec plus ou
moins de longueur et de largeur. La fissure
est la qualité donnée au téssu, à Vouvrage, par
le travail, ou la manière d'uuir et de Lier les
tils ensemble. Le tissu comprend la matière
et la façon: la téssure ne désigne que la qua-
lité de fabrication, résultante de la main
d'œuvre. Un tissu est de soie, de laine, de fil,
de cheveux : la tissure en est lâche ou serrée,
égale ou inégule, &e. La tirsure est au tissu,
ce que la peinture est au portrait. La fexture
est l'ordonnance oa l'éconumie résultante de
la disposition ct de l’arrangement des parties
d'un tout: la confexture est l'ordonnance et
la concordance des rapports que les parties
out les unes avec les autres, et avec le tout.
Vous considérez la texture ou du tout ou des
parties: vous considérez la contexture part-
eulière des parties d'où résulte l'ensemble et
sa texture: con désigne l'assemblage des ob-
jets. La cenrerture est à la texture ce que le
conte.cte est au texte. Le sens naturel de texte
est celui de tissus mais il n'a, dans notre lan-
fue, qu'une acception figurée. T'issu se dit au
figuré, pour désigner une suite d'actions, de
discours, choses enchainées les unes aux au-
tres: Je tissu d'un discours. un tise de crimes,
T'etture et ron‘exture ne se disent guère d'un
tissu proprement dit: ils se disent au figure ;
texture exprime la liaison et larrange:nent
des différentes parties d’un discours, d'an
éme, &e.: comfeature se dit pour marquer
’enseinble ou le résultat des parties combi
nées, ou des détails.
Tombe, tomb; tombeau, monument; sépulcre, se
pulchre; wépulture, sepulrure :-—cvs mots désige

nent les licux où l'on dépose les morts. La |
rombe et le tembeau sont élevés: le rornheau |

est plus élevé que la fomhe. Les ancieus éle-

[ 279 ]

e
TOR

tombe et le tomhenu sont done des monumens
élevés sur les sépulcres, etau milieu des spui-
tures. Ainsi la tone est, À la muucur, la ficrre
du sépuirre : maison l'a prie ensuite pour ute
séjuicre de pierre. Ve tombeau est une sort:
d'édifice, ou un ouvrage de l'art, érigé à l'hon-
neur des morts. Aiusi la fomse est humble,
simple, modeste devant le tombeau. ‘Loutes
sortes de marques d'honneur parent et rele-
vent Je fombcau : on jette quelques fleurs sur
la tombe. Nous ,pleurons sur la rombe, et nous
admirons le tomnhenu ou sa vanité. La tombe
est sous nos pieds ; le /orberu, sur nos tetes :
Pune n'est que pour le souvenir, et l'autre est
pour la gloire. Mais le s¢pulcre et la pulture
ne sont que des fosses creusces et des souter-
rains fermes pour en cacher ou dévorer, si je
puis ainsi dire, les restes. On ne sert du mot se-
puicre qu'au figure. ou en parlant des tom-
beanx des anciens, des saints.

Tomber par terre, to tumble down; tomher à

terye, lo fall down :—tonther par terre seit de ce

ui étant déjà a terre, tombe de sa hauteur,
L'omber a terre se dit de ce qui étant tlevé aus
dessus de terre, tombe de haut. Un homine
qui passe dans une ruc et qui vient à tomber
tombe par terre,et non à terre, car il y est déjà.
Un couvreur à qui le pied inanque sur un
toit, tumbe à terre, et non par terre. Un ure
bre rome par terre; mais les fruits de larbre
tombent à terre.

Tonnerre, thunder; foudre. thunder-bolt lc ton.

nerre est aussi distingué de la foudre, qui Ve-
elair. Le tonnerre fait le bruit; comme Vé-
clair, la lumière. Fondre exprime la matière,
ses proprictés, seseHeu. Le fonnerre est une
plosion terrible qui se fait dans les airs; il
tonne quand la foudre éclate. La foudre cst
ce feu qui sort avec violence du sein des nuécs,
lorsqu'elles sentrechuquent. Fidminer, c'est
lancer des traits menaÇans ct foudroyuns ; /uu-
droyer c'est frapper el renverser avec des fou-
dres ou des traits semblables à la foudre. Au
figure, un corps va vite comme la foudre; un
ærsonnage redoutable est craint cumme la
vudre; un herus est un foudre de guerre.
Mais comme c'est le bruit qui frappe, ctlruse,
consterne le peuple, c'est le tonnerre qu'il ve
doute, qu'il fait toiuber,qu'il voit frapper et dé.
truire. On dit au figure que quelqu'un a une
voix de tonnerre, pour desisner l'éclat de sa
voix; mais qu'un orateur lance les foudres de
l'éloquence. pour désisner la force, la véhé
mence, et les effets de son discours. Le sort
nerre \rappe les corps, mais surtout les corps
élevés : la foudre frappe les personnages, inuis
surtout Les personnages les plus élevés. Le
tonnrrre tue, la Joudre punit. “Un coup de ton’
nerre se perd quelquetois duns les airs en un
rain bruit; mais le coup de foudre porte à son
t.

Tors, wry, Qvisted; tortu, crooked; tonlu, Avezst-

ed; tortué, distorted ; torullé, turtile, treisted:
—tors ne se dit plus que comme adjectif dans
ces sortes de phrases: /i/ tors, col tors, colonne
torse, sucre tore. &e. Vialjectif tort emporte
unc idée de défaut ou de censure: un homme

contrefait ou fait de travers, est Zorfn: ou se
plaint du chemin tort qui va tout en zig-zag:
on rejette le bois fortu: au figuré, on dit esprit

vaient des inouceaux de terre sur les cadavres.
Sr'pruicre et srpulture se distinguent de tombe |
et de tonibeau par l'idée contraire à celle d'élé :

vation. La spulture est le heu où les corps
morts sont, suivant sa destination, mis en ter-
re et renfermés. Le s¢pulcre est tout lieu qui
renferme profondément et retient & jrmais un
corps, conune uo gouffre qui l'éngloutit La

tortu, mal-fait, de travers. Un corps peut
être où naturellement où accidentellement
tortu; mais il n'y a de tordu que ce qu'on a
tordu de force, ou en changeant avec citor. su
direction propre ct naturelle. Si le corps ter-

TOU

du conserve sa tournure accidentelle, il est
forfu ou conaurn. Couime le participe tordu
"paume un iappor à l'action ke tordre, où À
évenement dese ordre. le purticipe tortue
exprine de meme Un rapport À l'action de
cortucr et nu l'événement de se tertuer. Vous
mrcvez une smittalle, la pointe d'un compas,
Une épingle, une règle, qui ne sout plus pro-
presulor, où quil: sont moins pour l'usage
Goren fuit. rot se dit plus que tertner;
et parha al semble désimer plucie un accident
wave sans do sscine Turtile a csalament le
rapport propre au participe. Torr er sicuilie
tordre à plasiours tours plus ou moms serres;
ef thse dt propre nt des Corps tle valbles, fa-
dues À puor. On fersélie des fils, des cheveux,
ds hrineu'nsier, de Ta filass, du papier, Re.
pour en force quelque ouvrage où pour leur
donne rune forme pardculions Tb y a donc
Wi dessous etun objet particulier dans l'objet
ferteies et ee mot comme ke mot fers. N'rme
perte pas un drfaut. Matis au figure, ce verbe
Site feurner autour de la ebose, au livu
Caller droit; avanceret reeuler, aller tantôt
CANS sens tantôt dns ua autre, chercher
tes detours, des échappatoires, des délais.

Tort, tot, wren préjudice, frqudice, Aurt;
donunage, demie; détriment, dtriment :—
port est le contraire du droë, de la juste direc-
tion, de l'entre naturel, de la droiturc, et de la
datice. Prjudice est la suite dune action d'où
provient ub doumiage, sans qu'elle soit fuite à
eette fin, Deacnage ignuific proprement mal,
perte. Detranene désgne tonte action qui
devrade et deuruit. Le tort blesse le droit de
celui à qui on le fuit: le prejudice nuit aux ine
tercts de celui à qui on le porte: le donmuge
tuuse une perte à celui qui le souffre : Ie dé-
mTroment déte riore lu chase de celui qui le reçoit.
L'actüon injuste fait, par cllk-même, Je tot:
Pacton nujable cause, par ses suites, le pre.
athée: Vaction offensive porte, avec elle, le
conmasge: action tucigue, en quelque sorte,
upsre, par contrecuup où par ses iuiluences,
le «£triment.

Vourt, wrong; myjure, fujury:—le tort regarde
particulièrement les biens et la réputation ; il
aavit ec quiet dû, L'isjure regarde propre
nent le: qualités personaclles; elle tinpute
des défauts. Le premicr huit; la seconde of-
tonse.

oucher, fo touch; cancerner, to concern; repar-
dur, to rr:rrdion dit assez huditfére niment ct
sulle beaucoup de choix, qu'une chow nous
1:46, Nous concerne, QU DoUs (euch, pour
marquer la part que bons y avons; il paruit
VN aMNoins Qu'ils n entre Crs CApres dons une
coince dejicate. qui vient d'abonl d'une
ordre de pradaton, en sorte que Mune ene
chéri sur autre, dans le rang qu'en leura
donnée, Quoique nous ne prowess qu'une
ledre part à la chose, nous potions dire
atvelle nous regarde; mais ilen laut prendre
dasantace, pour dire qu'oile none concerne, et
forgi’e te nous est plus sensible et plas per
sontetle, nous disons qu'elle nous trirhe,

Foucher, fo fonchy muner. fe kmides—on touche

plus Weérement; où manic À pleine main.
On fers he une colonne, pour savoir si cle est
de marbre ou de bois: on manic une Ctofli,
UE Connaitre si cle à du corps ou de la
force. 11 y a du danger À fourher ce qui est
tuiles ny à point de plaisir à manicr ce
aus est rule,

Toujours, csays; continucilement, continually:

[ 280 ]

TRA

—ce qu'on fait feqjeurs, se fait en toat temps.
et en toute occaswn: ce qu'on fait contininz-
ment, se fait saps iInWrrupUon, etsuns relach-.
11 faut toujours préférer son de voir À son plai-
sir: il est difficile d'etre continucllicment ap:i-

ue au travail. Pour plaire en compagnit J

ut y parier tewjours bien ; rats now pas cen
tinncdement.

Tour. turn; tournure, turn:—teur est un met

vague, guise prond de nulle manieres; tet.
nue est UN mot precis Qui n'a QU'UR sets oe
terminé, Le four donne ln tournure la chose

seçoit la tournure donnée par le tours et la

tournure et la Corine qui reste À la chose te:
ne ou chaugée par un curtain tour. ju:
ruaurs pronhent un ceruan four; et uo en r-
sulte one habitude, une fearnure parueulien.
Avec un tour d'inssgginatiou, on voit kes obs ts
comme on veut les voir: avee une cer
tournure d'imagination, ou telle manière bai>
tucHle de voir, au est heureux ou luabheu res
dans toute surte de positions, et quoi qu'il ar
nie. Vous direz un tour de phrase et da mr
nure du style.

Tour, tour, sweep; circonférence, circumfererxr;

ciretit céreut’:=le tour est la ligne qu'ou de
crit. ou l'espace qu'on parcourt en suivants
direction courbe des parties extericures &'un
corps où d'une étendue, de manière à reve rir
au point d'où l'on était parti, La rérrou: ace
est la ligne courbe décrite ou fonnée par is

“parties du corps ou de l'espace, les plus CES
1

nées du centre: le circut est la hgne ot le
terine auquel aboutissent, et dans us) se
renferment les parties d'un où due
étendue, en s'éloignant de la ligne druite, ou
en forinant des tours, des détours, des rettun.
Vous faites le tour de votre jardin; des nur
parts font le /our de la ville ; un brucek:t rit
ve four du bras; une tenture fait le leur d'ui:e
chambre: ¢’est-aalire que ees objets suiveut le
four où Ja direction de la chose en tournaut
autour d'elle. Vous ne faites pas la circ.#-
rence Wun corps, mais le corps a sa rise:
rence; elle est marquée par l'extrémité de se
parties, de ses rayons. Vous swe faites pas te
cireutt de la chose; mais la chose Cait un car-
cuit dans lequel elle se renicrme; où vous
trucez de cérouit qui doit furmer, vu quelauc
sorte, son cheante. On va, on toute enc
d'un corps. La circonference règne autenr du
contre. Lae céroiut taut le four et Mbarque Loris
Jes cours où Changenens de la direction de la
chose; ou vous traced le circuit dans leque! ia
chose duit se contenir.

Tout, every; chaque, cach:—tout suppose uni'tr-

mite dun te detail, ct exelut les excepuens
et des diflérences: cicque au contraire sup-
pose comiliqne névossanvement desdit}ürian s
dans le détail. Tout homme a des prsstoies;
c'est une suite nécessaire de sa NAIL : choy se
Bonne à <a passion dominantes e'est ic
suite nécesmdre de la diversité des tempr ir
Mens.

Tout d'un coup, at once; tout-a-coup, on a suet

des it Pun coup veut dire LOUER unt suis
Lou’. ort! sgitie soudaimemebt, eh un un
stant, sur de chan. Ce qui se fait tone Far.
cou, We se faite pur degrés nia plusieurs
fois. Ce qua se Lait fout-coup, n'est Ni prévu
pi attendu.

Traduction, fransations version, version :—ees

deux mots signilient Ja copie qui se fait dats
une langue, d'un discours premiecrenae nt
€noncé daus une autre. On dit, en par!l.nur?

A at
P\

- 9
TRA
de fa Bible, la version des Septantes, la version
Vulgate. Vaugelas a fait une excullente tra
duction de Quinte Curce. La version et plus
hittérale que la fraduction, plus attachée aux
procédés propres de la langue originale, plus
asservie dans ses moyens aux vucs de la con-
struction analytique. La version ne duit être
ue fidèle et claire ; la traduction doit avoir
de plus, de la facilité, de la convenance, de la
correcuon, et Je ton propre À la chose, con-
furmément au genie du nouvel idiome. L'art
de la traduction suppose nécessairement celui
de la version; c'est pourquoi les essais de #ra-
duction, que l’on fait faire aux enfans dans les
collèges, sont trèsbien nommés versions.
Train, train, retinue; équipage, equipave : —le
train regarde In suite ; et l'éguibage, le service.
On dit, un grand frain, un bel équipage. U
n'appartient qu'aux princes d'avoir des trains
nombreux, et de superbes ryuipages.
Trainer, to draw; entrainer, to drag along :—
traîner, c'est tirer apres soi; enfrainer, trainer
nvec soi. On traine À sa suite; on enfraine
dans son cours. La guerre cn/raine avec elle
des maux sans nombre, et (rate après elle des
maux sans fin. On traine en prison l'homme
que l'on contraint: où y entraine celui qu'on
y emporte, pour ainsi dire, malgré tous ses ef
torts. Des chevaux ¢rainent un char; le char
entraine les chevaux dans une pente rapide.
Des passions aveugles et impétueuses er/raé-
nent dans le crime; ct le crime traine tôt-ou-
tani au supplice. |
Traite, journey; trajet wey :—a traite est pro-
pretment l'étendue do l'espace où du chemin
wil y a dan lieu à an autre, ou entre l’un et
l'autre: le trajet vst le passage qu'il faut tra-
verser ou franchir pour aller d'un licvu à un
autre. La traie vous mène à un lieu, i) faut
en parcourir la longueur pour arriver au
terme. Le trajet vous sépare d'un Jiçu; il
taut aller par-delà pour parvenir au terine.
On dit proprement traite en parlant de ln ter
re; et trajet en parlant des eaux. On dit le
trajet, et non la trate, de Calais À Douvres.
Les eaux coupent le chemin, il faut les passer,
les traverser; c'est un trejet: les chemins de
terre sont conunus, il faut les suivre ; c'est une
traite.
Traité, ereary; marché, bargain :—le traié est
uhe convention, un accormodemenct sur des
affaires d'importance, sur up marche ronsidé-
rahle. Le marché est le prix de la chuse qu'on
achète, avec des conventions, des conditions,
L'idée propre et dominante du traité est cecile
de fixer les conventions, et d'établir les stipu-
lations respectives des parties: l'idée propre
et dominante du marche est celle de s'acconler
sur le prix des choses, et de faire un échange
de valeur ou de service. El faut savoir les al-
faires, pour l'aire des traités convenables ; il
fauc savoir la valeur des choses, pour faire de
bons marchés. ‘
Tranchant, cutting, absolute; décisif, derisive,
positive; péremptoire, oeremprory :—tranchant,
c'est ce qui tranche, coupe, sépare en cunpant.
Dérisif, c'est celui qui decide. juge, résout:
Fidée primitive de décider semble donc rene
trer dans celle de trancher. Nous disons tran
cher dans le sens propre et physique; et dès-
lors il conserve son énergie naturelle: nous ne
disons decider quwaa figuré; et il n'a plus
qu'un sens analogue à In qualité des objets
auxquels il s'applique. Péremptoire, qui prie
rime, qui fait périr, tomber l’acuou, l'opposi-

[ 281 ]

Tranqui

—

un.

vr F { h ,, ON,
oT R À: to,

Lire ght oe uf met ffu nu début
Ds tt ge petquet plus à y sd
æafferser. Dans Le style dilac-

pre quent wy aricn à allé

a
to Wye.’ Le Mot fran-
chant marque Py ment i | fesfcacite
du moyen, et Bapruigytitude de Fela qu'il
produit : dicisif a age a direusmiou, et le

Moyen qui est propré pour hh Émyincr: pe
remptoire indique pp ane et un wyowt ny
qui doit Ja faire cesser. On dit au figure
trancher la difficulté, trancher le nœud, tren
cher net: on dit decider un cas, decider Une
question, une affaire: périmer, qui au propre
n’est que du style du palais, pourrait se dire
au figuré, en fuit d'oppositions, d'instances, de
répliques. Ce qui leve les diMcultés, et ap-
planit les obstacles tout d’un coup, est tr'an-
chant : ce qui ue laisse plus de doute, et en-
traine le jugement, est dicisif': ce qui ne suul-
fre plus d'opposition, et interdit la réplique,
est Prremptoire. Vous regardez proprement
comme tranchantes, la Joi, l'autorité, la puis-
sance absoluc: vous regardez comme décisives,
les raisons claires, les preuves sulides, les np-
plications exactes des règles: vous reganlcz
comme peremptoires, des moyens. des titres,
des exceptions. Tranchant et décisif se disent
des personnes et des choses ; péremptoire ne
se dit que des choses,

Nice, tranquillity; paix, pence; culine,
calin :—ees trois mots expriment une situa:
Gow exempte de trouble et d'agitatiun. La
tranquillité regarde cette situation en vile-
méme: la paix regarde cette situation par
rapport à ce qui peut y causer de l’ultération :
le calme succéde { l'agitation, ou la précède,
Ou a la /ranquiilité en saiememe, la paix avee
les autres, et le cafe après la tempète. Les
gens juquicts n’out point de franquillité dans
leur domestique. Les querelleurs ne sunt
Fuère eu pair avec leurs voisins. Plus la pas
sion a été orageuse, plus on goûte le calme.

tion. P
entre les
versaire
tiqne, c'es
gucr, ce qui

Transcrire, to franscrise, copicr, to copy :—tran-

serire signifie écrire une seconde fois, trans.
porter sur un autre papier, porter d'un livre
dans un autre. Copier, c'est, à la lettre, mul-
tiplier la chose, eu tirer un double ou des
doubles, former des exeimpluires pour multi-
plier la chose, l'avoir en abondance. Vous
transcrivez pour mettre aw nets vous Copiez
pour multipher, distribuer, répandre, conser-
ver. Vous (ranverives un modèle de lettre;
vous faites ftranscrire un modéle d'acte,
avec les formes requises. Vous cupicz des ori-
ginaux.

Traasportcr, fo transport; transiérer, to trans-

Ser :—transporter et tran ferer supposent érale-
ment l'un et l'autre, l'action de porter d'un
lieu à un autre. ‘Transférer se prend dans
un sens figuré, pour désigner une analogie
entre Faction de transférer, et l'action pro-
pre de transporter, qui signilie porter, empor-
ter sur sui, avec sui et ailleurs. Si bien que
vous dites transporter, toutes les fois que vous
voulez rendre l'idée propre de porter; et que
vous dites transférer, lorsqu'il svagit de ture
changer de place à us objet, sans de porter.
On /ranspurte des marchandises. des denrées ,
de l'argent qu'on porte, qu'on voiture; ct on
he les (rangfére pas. Qu iranfére un marché,

une te. une résidence qu'un change, qu'on

place, qu'on étabiit ailleurs; et on ne les
porte, nine les voiture. Voilà pourquoi un
transporte les marchandises, ct on transe: e son
Aa 2

TRE 7

magasin, on transporte sea meubles, et on
train fere sa resnh nec; on trams re les cime-
teres, et on transporte les osscmens. C'est
peurqoor l'on transporte ow l'on transfére le
sige d'un etupire: Car au propre, on porte
un dpe d'an hou à un autre ; et on ne porte
pas un chutlicu,une résidunce. Les vaisscaux
portent {cs troupes que vous y embarquez, et
on les transporte. Mais les prisonniers qu'on
ne fait que conduire ou mener, on les trans.
“Te
1% 11, veorks labeur. lrour ces termes dé
sicnent ja perme que donne un ouvrage. Le
travail est une application soisneuse ; le la-
berir ostun trevaii penible. Le travail oceu-
pe nos forces: te Zrheur exige des efforts sou-
tenus. L'homme est né pour le travails le
malhcurcuy est condamné au labeur. Qu'y
nil de plus doax que le repos apres le tra-
Ait quais le fabeur Ote a douceur au repos,
conune l'excès l'ôte au plaisir. Le travail sans
salar, est iahenrs et le labeur fait un mauvais
travail, Ce dernier terme a vietili, et n'est plus
que du haut style: il s'est ennobli en vicllis-
sut, car dazeur Sunifie propronent travail des
ins es oratenrs et les poëtes S'en sont
coipares pour l'appliquer aux grands sravaux,
aux grandes entreprises, aux travaux de la
guerre, par exemple, & tont ce qui demande
beaucoup de turce, de courage, de constance,
de talent, ct de peine,
A travers, throuth; au travers, across : À tra-
sers est uke vraie prépositon qui demande
furticle apres lle: au travers, comme par le
frevers, présente un substantif qui ne peut
etre suivt que de la préposition de, La locu-
Lion au travers appuie donc, pour ainsi dire,
davautiwc sur le travers de la chose mcme. A
travers ranroue propremont Ja direction on le
sens de action qu'on fait; au travers indique
paldculi¢rament fa sens de la chose sur Ja-
quil: on opere, et par conséquent une im-
‘prsson ou un effet particulier produit sur
cWemone par l'action, A trarers marque
purement etsisiplement l'action de passer par
un milieu, et d'aller paralcià, ou d'un bout à
fautre, Au travers hanrque proprement ou
rarticulicrement Faction et l'etecde pénétrer
ans un milieu, et de peicer de part en part
où d'outre en outre. Vous passez à fravers le
unihiew qui vous laisse un passage, une ouver-
ture, Un jour, vous passez eu tracers d'un pie
heu dans lequel il faut vous faite jour pour
passer: JA vous avez ln liberté de pisser, vien
he sy oppose ; jer vous trouvez de la rcsist-
onec, id Faut la torcer, Le jour qui passe en-
tiv des nuages, posse à travers; coculai qui
passe dans Ic corps d'un nue, passe au tras
cers On jette nue chose à travers ta figure et
non au travers de Je tigure de quelqu'un ; Go
ai ne s'agit pas de lui percer le visage : mais
des sauvages se pussont des agincauy au fra
vers du nez, et non 6 travers le nez; var ils
se le percent pour cela.
Techucher, te trip; broncher, to strimble : —on
trébuchr, lorsqu'on perd l'évuihbre, et qu'on |
va tombers on bronche, lonsu'ons ecsse duller :
droit ct ferme, pour avoir choppt, heurté cone |
tre un corps pointy ou chanent: Ainsi le pro;
pre de broucher est d'indiquer la cause qui dé :
raie Notre marche, taudis que rrébuc her dé. :
sabe Plutôt manitestouent les effets du fans |
pas. Celui qui n'a pas le picd ferme est sue :
Jet À trebecter; celui qui marche dans un!
mauvais chemin est sujet à oroncher : 8) vous |

[ 282 ]

Trépassé, deceased; ,
funct ves mots sont tantôt substautiis et

ry
LA
Ly

TRE

bronchex jusqu'à courir le risque de tomber,
vous t(rebuchez, Qui marche sans regurder a
ses pieds, bronchera; qui marche avec trop de
confiance et de vitesse, Uréuchera. Lehomnir
inconsidéré bronche, et Thomme présemy-
tueux trebuiche. Au figuré. trebucker sig tite

toiber ou donner dans un écart ; brencée> six
nifie faillir ou faire une faute. L’Acadérue
remarque l'expression figurée trébucher du

faite des honneurs; ve qu ajoute à l'idée de
tomber celle de chanceler avant la chate.

Trépas, demise; mort, death; décès derenre —

trépas est poétique, et emporte dans sun rive
le passive d’une vie à Fautiew. La mere est du
stvle ordinaire, ct siguifie précisement ba ces
sation de vivre. Décès est d'un style plus n-
cherché, teuant un peu de l’usage du palin:
et marque proprement le retranchemeut du
nombre des inortels. Le trépas est done |e
passuge de cette vie À une autre vie, le grain
Passage. La mor? est l'extinction de la vie. la
rte de tout sentiment. Le décès est la surtic
rors de la vie, de la socièti, de ce monde : ia
fin du cours ou de la œurrière humaine. Jerr
se dit à l'éyrard de toutes sortes d'animaux. et
mème des plantes ; et les deux autres mot: ne
se disent qu'à Pegard de l'homune. Un srrçxis
loricux est preferable à une vie bonte ius.
La mort est le terme commun de tout ce qui
est animé sur la terre. ‘foute succession n't
ouverte qu'au moment du crs.
mort, dead; défunt, de

tantôt ndectifs. Défunt signifie à la lettre gus
s'est acquitté de la vie. La adefint a vécu. il a
rempli sa charge: le ¢fasee vit encore, mus
d’une vie nouvelle : le mort n'esi plus, il cat
cendre et poussière. Trépassé ne se ht pres
que plus, inème dans le style religieux et or-

inaire; il n'y a guère que le peuple qui dise
eucore défunts il n'est plus quesuen que de
mart.

Feu, fate; défunt, deceased, defunct -~—uF fant, em-

loy Gadjectivement et individuellement, prend
e sens particulier defeu. On dirafewinen pore
mon oncle dfune.Le peuple dit plutôt du ne, he
langage plus poli prétère fou; il semble qu'il
y ait dans ce mot quelque ehase de plus res
pectueux. Fer est un mot bizarre, qui mar
que de la recherehe : defant est un terme use
tureh qui sicd aux moeurs simples. Dj
sirnitie qui s'est acquitté de la vie, qu Fa
quittee, qui en est quitte. Quant au mot fe i,
il n'expninc que ce qui fat, ce qui tait ce
qui a ces d'étru: c'est une manière de par-
ler clliptique, c'est celui ou celle qui fut. On
dit feu ta reine, et la fcuc reine.

Trés, fort, bien, very :—tres est le mot propre

ct consacré pour désigner le plus haut dexié
dans ja comparaison: fort n'indique qu'uu
haut degré indetini avec une sorte de surprise,
sans marquer le plus hant ; mais il en cst at-
firma: 4Jien est également un peu sayue :
etilmarque un seutpuent d'approhatiou ou
d'jnprubauon pur la raison des cuntrains
Vous dites qu'un homme est tréssuge, pour
fixer le depre de sa sage: vous dites qu'il
est forr sage, pour assurer Qu'il l'est ir
coup, plus qu'on ne le ervit: vous dites qu'il
est bien sage, pour exprincr votre upproba-
ion et our satisfaction ; et vous diriez de
méme, ibest bien fou, avec des sentuncns Cuir
traires. Tres sinuilic trois, trois fits. Le Q1u-
bre trois marquuut ehez les anciens Fétendue
uultfinie et La perfection Æoré exprime la

TRO

viqueur. l'énergie, la multitude, comme le
substantif force. Bien, par la valeur naturelle
du mot, exprime ce qu'on approuw, ce qu'un
goûte. Trés ne marque point d'autre inten-
hun que d'exprimer à quel degré une chose
est où nous paraît étre tlle. Fort marque
l'intention paruculière de communiquer aux
autres l'inpression forte que la chose a laite
sur nous, Bicn marque moins une ntentiun,
que leffusion naturelle du sentiment qu'on
éprouve. Dans l'unie, bien désapprouve ce
qu'il semble approuver ; mal est l'opposé de
bien: /urt nous offre une exrutrauon ridi-
cule; fore est l'opposé de facke. Tres se
prete egalement À Fironie, et il est préféra-
le à deen et & fort, en ce qu'il la suarque
tnoins

Tromper. lo impose, où décevoir, to deceive; abu-
ser, fo abuse:—attrafer signifie proprement
faire tomber dans la trape, prendre au piége,
et C'est aussi le sens litteral de fremperg nus
ce derricr mot est grave, et il exprune quel-
que chose de grave: le premier est tanuiier,
et il s'applique a des objets communs Attra
per marque l'adresse ; et tromper, Parutice.
Dans un sens générique, tromper se dit de
tout ce qui induit en crreur. Dercvorr mar
que expressement l'action de prendre, de
saisir l'esprit quelqu'un; tandis que (romper
ne designe que l'art Mindube, d’umencr à ses
fins. Leurrer est un moyen de d'evuir; car
le leurre attire par Venvic qu'il excite de jouir
d'uu faux objet. Leurrer, c'est proprement
atuver par un fanx appt. Duper indique
surtout un efiet qui lui est propre; celui de
lire son avautage aux dépens de ceux que
l'on jour, de faire son profit de In sottive de
ceux qui se luissent facilement tromper. ddu-
ser c'est user dual, air autremcut qu'il ne
taut, procéder d'une janiere iaimorale. déu-
ser quelqu'un, Cust donc en faire en quelque
sorte Un MAUVAIS Usage, Ven Servir en nual ou
pour le mal, profiter dos avantages qu'on a
sur lua, pour le faire servir 4 de mauvais des-
seins. L'romper, c’est induire malicieusrinene
daus l'erreur ou te faux; decevorr, y cugager
par des moyens séduisans et spétieux ; ghurer,
y plonger par un ubus odieux de ses ‘urces et
de la faiblesse d'autrui. On vous tron.pe, en
vous dounant pour vrai ce quiest faux, pour
bom ce qui est auvais: Où Vous ot en
Hactant vos gulits, ct cn conBivant à vos dés:
où VOUS dust, Ch Captiviut vole esprit, et
vous Jivrant a la séduction.

Troupe, tro; bande, band; compagnie, con-
pauy:—beaucoup font troupe, saus aucune
forme déternunée ; un certain nombre allant
à La file fait dunde; peu suffiscut pour laire
compagnie, ct ils font corps, cercle, &e. La
troupe est purement et suplemenut use mul-
üitude de gens aswimbhliés en un hew Li bande
est une troupe particulière de gens de la moine
sorte, separes du reste, et lits ensemble par
quelque chose qui leur est connuun. La
compagnie est une association de gels qui
forment une cspèce de corps, ataiche ou ape
phqué à un certain genre d'uccupations au
de soins. Le nombre seul est essentiel à la
troupe: elle peut être composée de tuutc sorte
de: gens, où dit: une froupe de monde, de coiné-
dicns, de gens de toute espèce ; elle peut tre
rasselublée par hasard où avee dessein, avec
tne attache ou sans attache: elle sera con-
fuse ou tuniultueuse, ou tranquille ou reyice,

&e On dit une dunde d'écoliurs, de violens,

[ 283 }

TUM

d'ouvriers, dle commis, de voleurs, Re. On ne
dira pas vaguement, il y a une bande de
monde: la bande suppose qu'elle est séparée ;
elle tait bande à part et elle fait quelque
chose de particulier; ain la bande des vide
Jous du rui est exclusivement attachée à la
musique du roi. Les cours de justice établis
pour l'exécution des lois, les socittés litté-
raires, &e. Les assuciations de gens de com-
merce ou de finance pour des entreprises, les
gens avec qui l'on a l'habitude de se réunir et
e vivre. furment des compagnies, livrées aux
Memes soins, ou liées par les memes intérèts,
comme la compagnic des Indes, &e. La
troupe est naibrenve; la bande va par dé.
tachement et à ta file; la compagiic nit ene
semble, et forme une espèce de fuinille. Nous
appelons troupes les gens de guerre en géné.
ral; on dit: les bandes prrioriennes, les viciiles
bandes; espèce parüeulière de troupes qu'il
s’agit de distinguer : il y a dans les regimens
des compagnies, divisions particulierement de
stinecs à agir ensemble sous un chet’ particu-
lier. Troupe est un mot indifférent qui se

rend en bonne ou en mauvaise part, selon
es circonstances du diseours ; il y a des truupes
de brigands, comme des roues de soldats, et
Iueme en poisie La troupe céleste où iminor-
Ulle : bander, dans le style ordinune, est plutôt
ignoble ct mème injumeux; on dit popukure
ment la dande joyeuse, la bande dac/ique, une
bande de filoux, de coquins: compagnie vost
une appellation honorable, comme on l'a vu
dans les exemples cités plus haut On dit une
troupe de loups, une bande d'éiourneuux, une
conpagnie de perdrix,

Tube, fuses Ulyau, pipe:—tube est un terme de

sCichee ; tuyau est de l'usage ordinaire. Le
physicien et Pastronoine se servent de tusess
hous employons différentes sortes de fuyanx
pour conduire des liquides. Le g'om'tue et
* physicien considévent les propriétes du
tube 3 nous consxlererons les proprittés du
tuyau. On dit le tuke d'un baroëu:e, et un
tuyau de cheminée, un tuyau de fontaine, un
tuyau d'orgue, un tuyau de plume, un tuyau
de lunette. Le botaniste donne des tubes à
certaines fours: et Von dit le /uyau du blé,
du chanvre; un ¢uyau de paille. Le ’use
est en gencral un corps d'une telle figure ;
le ‘zyau est plutôt uu ouvrage propre pour
tel usage.

Trouver, to find; rencontrer, to mect: —ñnous

trouvons les choses inconnues, où celles que
Nos cherchons. Nous rencontrons celles qui
sont dius notre chemin, ct que nuus ne chure
chons pus.

Tusnultucux, truinultuous; tumultuaire, tumultu-

ary:—le tumure est un grand brat, un bruit
contus, Le bruit d'un grand trouble, causé par
une multitude de monde. Tranultucnax ost, à
la lettre, ce qui est plein de umulte : tuna:
tuaire, Cest ce quia rapport au tumulte. Tu-
niulruena a deux sens, 1°. qui excite beaucoup
de tuinulte ; 2°. qui se tit avec beaucoup de
tumulte. Zamuluaire sicnifie seulement qui
est fait dans le tumulte: comme en tunalte,
avec précipitation, en grande hate, sais or-
dre, contre les formes. Les asscimbltes du
peuple sont tumultueuses; et ils'y preud des
resolutions front aures, On appul e tumule
tucux, au propre ct au figure, de grauds
mouvemens Ire uiisrs, incertuins, désordon-
nés. Enfin tumufuena est à tumultuaire, à
peu pres connue la cause à l'effet: ume dis

USE

eussion tumultueuse produira une décision tu
multuaire. Dans une assemblée tumultueuse,
on but une élection (umudtuatre; avec des pas-
sions fumuliueures, OR u'a que des volontés
tuimultuaires.

Type, type; modèle, medel:—type est un mot
Gree, qui signifie proprement trace, vestige,
empreinte ; et par conséquence naturelle, fi-
gun. forme, image. Afoietr, c'est ce sur quei
on doit se régler, la façon propre qui convi-
ent aux chosæs, objet qu'il sant d'imiter ; on
dit medéle de seulpture, de peinture, d'éeri-
ture. Le type porte lempreinte de l'objet ;
le medéle en donne la règle. Le type vous re
priwnte ce que les objets sont aux yeux; le
modele vous montre ce que les objets doivent
ètre. Le type est fidèle. il cst tel que la chose;
le modete est bou, il tut taire la chose d'apres
lui. Les types sont quelquefois pris pour des
modèles.

U.

UNI, rmeeth; plain, even:—ce qui est uni n'est
pas raboteux; ce qui est plain n’a ui enfonce-
ment ni clévation. Le marbre le plus uni est
le plus beau; un pays où il n'ya ni monta-
purs ni vallé.s est un pays plain.
Union, unions jonction, junction:—unien enfer
me une kiée de convenance : joriction suppuse
une marche ou quelque mouvement On dit:
l'union des couleurs; la jonction des armées;
l'unien de deux voisins; la jonction de deux ri-
vitres
Unique, onlys seul, alone:—une chose est tnigue,
lorsqu'il n'y eu à pas d’antre de la meme es-
pece; elle est seule, lorsqu'elle n'est pas ac-
compaguce. Un enfant qui n'a ni frère ni
meur est unique; un homie abandonné de
tout le monde reste seul. Rien n’est plus rare
que ce qui est unique: rien N'est plus ennu-
yeux que d'évre toujours seul.
Usage, fashion; cuutume, custom:—Pusage sem-
ble etre plus universel : la contume paraît ètre
jus ancienne. Ce que la plus grande partie
es gens pratiquent est Un Usage: ce qui s'est
pratiqué depuis long-temps est une ceutume.
“usage sintroduit et s'étend; In courrmne
s'établit, et acquiert de l'autorité: le pre-
mier {ait la mode ; la seconde furiue l'habitude,
User, to uvez se servir, to make we; employer, fo
employ:—user exprime l'action de fire usage
d'une chose, selon le droit ou la liberté qu'on
a d'en disposer à son gré et à son avantage.
Se servir exprime l'action de uürer un service
d'une chose, sion le pouvoir et les moyens
qu'on a de s’en aïder dans l'occasion dunuée.
>mployer exprime l'action de faire une appli
cation parüculière d’une chose, selon les pro-
nétés qu'elle a, et le pouvoir que vous avez
‘en régler la destination. On use de sa chose,
de sun droit, de ses facultés, À sa fantaisie; on
en use bien ou mal, sclon qu'on en fuit un em-
ploi bon ou mauvuiss On se sert d'un argent,
d'un instrument, d'un moyen, comme on le
peut, comme on le sait ; on s'en sert bien ou
mal, selon le talent ou l’hubileté que Jon a,
la manière dont on s'y prend.
choses, les personnes, ses moyens, ses ressour: |
Ces, Comme on lé juge convenable, cu égard ,
à l’objet quil s'agit de remplir; on les emploie :
bicu ou mal, selon qu'ils sont propres ou non
une fonction i a i |

[ 386 J

Vacarme,

VAI

Peffet que l'on désire, A procurer Le mects
qu'on en attend.

Usurper, egvahir, te usurp. te invade; s'empa-

rer, de seize upen:—usurper, c'est prendre in-
justement, par voie d'autorité et de puisance :
on dit: usurper les biens, les droits de quel-
qu'un, usurper le pouvoir. Envehtr, et
prendre tout d'un coup par voie de fait quet
que pays ou quelque canton, sans prévenir par
auenn acte d'hostilité. S'emparer, c'est pre-
cisément se rendre maître d’ane ehose, cn
prévenant les concurrens, et tous ceux qui
peuvent y prétendre avec plas de drost. Ustrr-
per annonee quelquefois la trahison ; <:
vahir marque un imauvais procédé ; s'emparer
emporte une idée d'adresse et de diligence.

Uulité, wilituyz profit, profits avantage, era
d

tage:—Cucilité naît du service qu'on tire des
choses; le profit naît du gain qu'elles prudui-
sent; l'avanagc naît de l'honneur ow de la
commodité qu'un y trouve. Un meuble a sun
utilité; une terre apporte du profit; une grande
Mmaivois A son avantuye.

V.

VACANCES, holidays; vacations, varation-—eex

deux mots pluriels marquent le temps auquel
cessent les exercices publics ; mais vacener: «
dit de la cessation des études publiques; +::-0-
tions, de la cessation des scan gens de
justiee.
bustle; tumdlte, tumults—vecarme
emporte par sa valeur'idée d'un plus grand
t; et /umulte, celle d'un gus grand dé-
sordre. Une seule personne fait quelquefois
du varcarme; le tumulte suppose toujours qu'il
ya ungrand nombre de gews, Facerme i
se dit qu'au propre: tummuite se dit au fire
du trouble et de l'agitation de lame; on dit:
le trnulte des passions.

Vaillant, valiant; vaillance, valiantnesr; volcu-

reus, valorous; valeur, valours—valeur et
wallance expriment une vertu qui consiste à
conbattre avec beaucoup de courage soit en
attaquunt. soit en se défendant; conrme si
c'étaitià le mérite de homme, ce qui le fait ke

jus valoir, Le vaillant a de la vaillance; it
e valcureur de la valear. La vaillence est la
vertu ou Ja finve courageuse qui règne dans fe
eceur, et qui constitue l'homme essenticlic
ment vaillant: la valeur dst cette vertu qui se
déploie avec éclut dans l'yccasion de s'exercer,
et qui rend Vhonme valeureux dans les con:
bats. La vailiance annonce la eur du
courage; et la valeur, la ur des ex-
ploits. La vailiance ordonne, et la valeur exé
cut La vui/lance cst & la valeur, ce que ha
puissance est au pouvoir. Le hérosa une haute
variance, et fait des prodiges de valeur. Il
faut que l'officier suit vaillant, et le soldat ra
leureux. Le valcurrux deinande, avce les
Spartiates, en quel lieu, et non en quel num-
bre, sont les ennemis. Le vaillars cherche
moins leunemi que l’oecasion de le vaincre,
en évitant celle d'être vainen. Failance et ve
lcureux ne s'empluient guère que dans la poésie.

On emploie les | Vaincruent, vainly, te no purpose; mutilement,

inef/ectually; en vam, in vain:—on a travuillé
vanenent, lorsqu'on n'est pas recoinpensé de
son travail. ou qu'il nest pas agréé. Ona
travaillé inutilement lorsque l'ouvrage qu’on
a fait ne sert à rien, On a travaillé en vain,

~

VAL

voulait faire.

Vaincre, (e vanquish; surmonter, to gurmounts—
vaincre suppose un combat coutre un ennemi
qu'on attuque et qui se défend; surmenter

suppuse seulement des efforts contre quelque |

obstacle q:-'oi1 rencontre, et qui fait de la ré-
sistance. Il faut du courage et de la valeur
pour vaincre; de Ja patience et de la force
pour surmonter. On dit: vaincre ses enne-
Inis, surmionter ses adversaires: vaincre ule
passion, surmonter ude difliculte.
Vaineu, vangueeled; battu, beaien; défait, de-
Jfeated:—une arméc est vaincuc, quand elle
perd Je champ de bataille; elle est datiue,
quand elle le perd avee un échec eonsidéra-
bie, e’est-adire, en laissant beaucoup de morts
et de prisonniers ; clle est d-jaise, lorsque cet
échee va au point que Parmce est disyipee,
ou tellement afhiiblic qu'elle ne puisse plus te-
nir la campagne. Ona dit de plusieurs ge-
uéraux qu'ils ont été vaincus sans avoir été
dr faits; paree que le lendemain de In perte
d'une bataille, il étaient en état d’en donner
une nouvelle. Les mots vaincu et ju ne
s'appliquent qu'à des armées, ou à de grands
eorps; on dit d’un détachement qu'il a été
batu, et non pas qu'il a ete vaincu ou defait.
Vainement, vainly; en vain, in vain—]Jc cruis
qu'on a travaillé vainement, quand on l'a fait
sans success et en vain, Quand on l'a fuit sans
fruit. L'ouvrage est manqué dans le premier
cas; et l'objet est manqué dans Je second. Si
je ne puis pas venir à buut de wa besugne, je
travaille vainement, C'est-à-dire, d'une manicre
q'aine, ct je ne la fhis pas; si ma besugne
fuite n'a pas l'effet que j'en attendais, j'ai tra-
vuillé en vain, c'est-Adire que je n'ai fait
u'une chose inutile. Vainement regarde l'ef-
fet unmédiat de l'action; et en vain la fin ul-
tcrieure de l’entreprise. Si vous ine parlez
sans que je vous entende, vous parlez vaine
ment; si VOUS me parlez sans me persuader,
vous parlez en vain. Dans ic premier cas c’est
an vain discours; dans le second, un discours
vain.
Valet, servant; laquais, footman, lackey:—le mot
de vale désigne proprement un horume de
service; celui de laguais, un homme de suite,
L'un emport une idée d'utilité; Pautre, une
idée d'ostentation. Les princes ont des vulets
de pied, des valets de chambre ; les fermiers
ont des volets de labeur; les tentilhommes
ont des laquais, les bourgeuis ont des domes-
tiques. |
Valecudinaire, valetudinarian; maladif, sickly;
anfirme, wifi; cacochyme, cacochym:—1le va-
ietudinaire tlotte, en quelque sorte, entre la
bonne et la wauvaise santé, de Pune à l'au-
ue. Ma‘adif, qui a un principe particulier et
actif de ma/adic, et qui en éprouve souvent
les effets. /afirme, faible, qui ne se porte pas
d'une manière assuite, qui se soutient ral.
La réplétion et la depravation des humeurs
Jont le cacochynw. As be valétudinaire est
d'une sunté chancelaute ; le maladif est sujet
à étre malade; l'engirme est atilige de quelque
de rangement d'organes ; le cacociyme est plem
de mauvaises humeurs.
Valeur, value; prix, werth, price:—le mérite des
chows ch ellesméènes eu fait la valeur; Pesti-
nition en fait le priv. La valeur doit étre In
regle du prix.
d'une plus grande valeur vaut mieux ; celle
quiest d'un plus grand prix vaut plus. Ce

De deux choses, evlie qui est |

[ 285 ]
lorsqu'on n’est pas venu à bout de ee qu'on |

VEI

n'est pas Ctre connaisseur, que de ne juger de
la grateur des choses, que par le prix qu'elles
coûtent.

. Vallée, vale: vallon, vallry:=vallée semble signi-

Variauon,

fier un espace plus étendu; vallon semble en
marquer un plus resserré. Le mot de val/on
est plus usité parmi les poétes. parce qu'il
présente quelque chuse de plus agréable et de
plus echampetre que le mot de vallér, qui sig-
nifie seulement un lieu bas, et situé entre
d'autres lieux plus élevés.

Vanter, te citol; louer, fo praise:—on vante ne

personne pour fui donner de Ja réputation ;
on la one, pour lui applaudir. Wanter c'est
dire beaucoup de bien des gens: lover, c'est
approuver ce qu'ils ont dit on fait. On vante
les forces d'un homme; on love sa conduite.
Les charlatans ne manquent jamais de se vaui-
ter; les personnes pleines damour-propr: se
donnent des lovanger. Se vanter est une Var
nité qu'on pardoune; sc louer, est un orgucil
dont on se moque.

variation; variété, variety :—les
changemens successifs dans le mème sujict
font la variation; la multitude des differens
objets fait la variet4, On dit: la variation du
temps, la variit# des couleurs.

Vaiauon, variations changement, change :—la

variation consiste a être tantôt d'une facon,
et tantôt d'une autre. Le changement consiste
seulement à cesser d'être le méme, Parier
dans ses sentimens, c'est les abandonner et
tes reprendre. Changer d'opinion, Cust re jeter
celle qu'on a pour en suivre une autre. Qui
n'a point de principes certains est sujet à va-
rier; le changement ext le propre des incon-
atans.

Variété, variety; diversité, diversity; différence,

di fference:—la varirt consiste dans un assorti
ment de plusieurs choses diférentes, de mant-
ère qu'il. n résulte un ensemble agréable par
leurs différences memes; la diversité consiste
dans des différences assez grandes entre plu-
sicurs obj: ts, de manière qu'ils seinblent for-
mer différens ordres de choses; Ja différence
consiste dans ta qualité ou la forme qui em-
pèche de confondre ensemble les objets. La
varicle suppose plusieurs choses dissemblables
et rassemblées sur un même fond; la dicervite
evelut la conformité; Ja difference exelut Pre
dentité. La-conversation est agréable par la
varié des objets qu'on y passe en revue; it
diversitr des esprits qui se partavent, la vend
vive et piquante; mais la dffrrence de senti-
mens la fait quelquelois dégéuérer en dispute.

Vedette, sentinelle, sen/ry:—une vedeite vst à

cheval; une sentinelle est À pied. L'un et
l'autre veillent a la sureté du corps dont ils
sont détachés, et pour la garde duquel ils sont
mis en faction.

Veiller à, to watch, to guard : veiller sur, to renfrh

over; surveiller, fo œuard, to survey:—on veiller
à, afin que, pour que; on vrille à une chow, À
son exécution, @ sa conservation ; on veiile à ce
qu'elle sc fasse, se mainticnne. On veille sur ane
dessus, par-dessus — ; on veille aur ce qth si: lait,
aur les pens qui font la chose; on vrille sur les
objets; gr les personnes, sur ce qu'on a dans
sa dépendance, sous son inspection, en sa
garde. On surveille den haut, d'office, avec
charge ou autorité; 07 surveille à tout ; sur
tout ; on surveille les personnes, celles memes
qui veillen’ sur. Les soldats veiliene à leurs
postes ; leurs officiers veillent sur la chose tt
sur cux; le général surucille à tout, et les rio

VEN

tville tous. Vous veillez à votre besogne, à
vos affaires, à vos interets; vous vous en oc
cupez assidument, vous y vaquez. Vous veil-
lex cur vos enfans, sur vos domestiques, sur
votre iénage, sur votre maison; vous avez
Vol sur tous ces ohivts, vous en inspectez la
conduite. Vous surwil/ex et vous réglez tout;
vous étes votre premier homme d'affaire, a
vous ne voulez pus être absolument à la mer-
ci des autres.

Vélucité, velocity ; vitesse, moifiness 3 rapidité,

idity:—la velocité est la qualité du mouve-
ment fort ct léger: la vitesse, celle du mouve-
ment prompt et accéléré ; la rapidité, celle du
mouvement impétueux et violent. La w/eri-
té marque done tine grande-vifesse de ce qui
vole, de ce qui s'élève dans ls airs, de ce qué
en parcourt l'espace avec un mouvement tres-
vif. La vitesse exprime done un mouvement
pressé, hat’; elle exprime proprement la
course prompte et aocelcrce de Fnunat ardent
qui s'essouffle, car la promptitude désigne le
Mouvement subit, prest:, luste, sans délai, sans
retard, sans négligence ; et la celérite désigne
ruprement une course vive, légère, soutenu,
ve, ou même qui s'accélère plutôt que de

se ralentir. La répidiré est toujours plus ou
moins impétucuse, vielente; assez forte pour

, vaincre les obstacles, pour ravager, pour enle-
ver ce qui se rencontre sur son passage. Ainsi,
à rement parler, vous direz la wé/octé
d’un oiseau, la vitesse d’un cheval, la rapidité
d’un torrent.

Vendre, fe sell; ali€éner, te alicnate:—vendre, c'est
donner, céder pour de l'argent, pour un cer
tain prix, une chose dont on a la propriété, Ja
hbre disposition ; a/iéner, c'est transférer à un
autn: la propriété d'an bien qu'on lui vend, ou

won iui donne, dont on le rend le maître

‘une manière ou d'une autre. On vend ce
que quelqu'un achète ; on alifne ce qu'un au-
tre acquicrt. Tout ce qui s'apprécie en ar
gent se vend, fonds, mobilier. denrée, mar
chandise, travail, &c. on n'alirne que des fonds,
des rentes, des druits, une succession, wo mo-
bilier de prix qui tient licu de fonds.

Vénération, veneration; révérence, reverence ;
respect, respect :—la vérration est l'honneur
rendu aux objets les plus dignes de nos res
pects. La révérence est cette pudeur naturelle,
cette timidité rés-rvée, cette modeste retenue
avec laquelle nous nous eonduisons à l'égard
de ceux qui, par leur age, leur expérience,
leur dignité, leur distinction, ont sur nous une
prééminence imposante. Le respect est Mhon-
neur que l’on doit au mérite et au rang, en
raison du mérite qu'il suppose naturellement,
Ainsi la vénératien est un profond respec? ; elle
n'a au-dessus d'elle que l'adoration. La rem
rence est une crainte respectueuse; elle im-
pee done avec le reapect une sorte de frein.

respect est une distinction honorable ; c’est
le premier ou le moindre degré d@honnear.
La vénération est l’homage de l'humilité ou de
la supplication; vous la devez à l'éminenee
des objets qu'il convient d'exalter. La révd-
fence est l'horumage de la soumission on de la
faiblesse ; vous la devez à l'autorité des objets

v gui fant craindre.
neration, veneration; respect, re par la
veneration on témoigne Me mes per le
rente marque de la soumission : l'age et

r t wénérable; le rang et la
dignité rendent respectahic. La gravité attire

[ 286 }

VER
la véntration du > la evainee qu'un lu:
inspire le tient dans le respect.

Vermmeux suenesmeuss venéeneut, venenset -—vr-

nimeuxs ne ee dit p ment que des anr
manx, ou des choses qui sont infectées du rx-
nin de quelque anunal. Vénéneux ne we dit
que des plantes Le scorpion et la viper:
sont des animaux venimeur; le sue de ka
CIguË est vcnencus.

Venimeux, venemeus ; véneneux, venenese -—te

néneux signifie qui a, Contient, renferme un
venin; venineux signifie qui porte. cemmn-
nique, introduit son venin. Les animaux sont
done venüneux, et les plantes sont plutôt rr-
néneuses. Une langue, une morsure, une je

Ure sont verimeusrs, parce qu'elles répan-

ent ou distillent le vemn. corps trx-
feux Ne VOUS CONLMANIquUe SON VEN que par

. l'usage que vous.en faites ; l'inscete verre r

vous communique le sien par l'atteinte qu'il
vous porte.

Venin, rerrom ; poison. poiren :—menis vient d'un

mat Celtique, qui signifie plantes. arbuste,
d'où l'on tire des teimtures, des inedicamen:,
des choses qui teignent, altèrent, dénatureat,
détruisent enfin les corps; il ne se prend que
dans le sens de poison, e‘uvst-à-dirr, potion, bois-
son qui tue, qui attaque les prineipes de la
vie. Mais le poisen, de sa nature, est mortel ;
et quelquefois le venin n'est que malb-faisaant.
Le poison æ forme d'un venin mortel. Le re-
ni: est dans la chose, et la chose elle-mcme
est un Puron, considérée relativement sex
ravages qu'elle produit dans le corps, quand
on l'a avulée. On dit qu'une plante est un
Poison ; on ne dit pas qa un anünal est un pa+-
son. il n'a que du venin. Le venin est la que
lité maligne de la chose; le peiren est be con-
traire de l'aluuent, quant à left La mature
donne seule le renin; Fart empluie, extrait,
répare des poisons,

Véritier, to verify; avérer, to prove true vert

Jier, c'est eniployer les moyens de se convain-
cre, ou de convaincre quelqu'un qu'une chuse
est 1érifable ou conturme à ce qui est, qu’elic
est exacte. Aveérer, c'est prouver, constater
d'une manière convaincante qu'une chose est
vraie ou réelle, qu'elle existe. De mêine vous
urrifiez un rapport, pour savoir s'il est awrits-
ble ou fidèle; vous averex un fait, en vous a+
surant qu'il est vrai ou réel. L'éenture et
la signature d'un billet étant wriftes et re
connues conformes à la main du suusripteur,
l'obligation est avérée ou constatée.

Verser, to pour; répandre, te spill, to spread —

verser ne se dit que des hiquides; répandre si
dit, même au propre, de divers objets solides
et rassemblés, comme des liquides. On verw
et on répand de l'eau, du vin, du sang, des
larmes; on répand et on ne verse pas des
fleurs, des semences, des monnaies, &e, On
me verse que ce qui coule; on répand tout «:-
qui s'éparpille.. Une source verse 5e eaux. des

welles coulent; elle les répand, quand «1h
s'étendent ca et 1. On verse le vin dans un
tonneau pour le rarder; on verse de l'eau sur
les mains pour les laver. On répand avec
dessin ou sans k: vouloir; vous rpanekes du
sel et du fumier sur les terres pour les fertili-
ser; vous réhandez de l'argent, des secours
parmi le peuple pour le soulager. Les larme
qu'on verse sillonnent le visage; et celk-s
qu'un répand, Iinondent. On dira micux
verser Ic sang d'an eitoyen, et r.pandre le sani

Viande, meat; chair,

VIA

répandre, une grande étendue de crimes, une
mer de sang, un pays englouti. Le suleik re-
pl sa lumière dans toute l'éuwndue ‘de la
sphère; les fleurs répandent dans l'air envi-
ronnant un partum déiicieux; une opinion,
un bruit, une nouvelle se revand.
Ve stige, vestige; trace, trace:—le vestige est
l'empreinte laissée par un corps sur l'endroit
où il a posé et pesé; la (rare est un trait quel
conque de l'objet imprimé ou décrit d'une
manière quelconque sûr un autre corps Tout
vestige est trace; ear l'enpreiite porte quel-
que forme de la ehuse; les traces he sont pas
toutes des vestiges ; car ics trait ne sunt pas
tous formés par l'impression seule du corps.
On ne dit pas de grands vestiges, comme de
nudes traces. Un pas est te vestige d'un
homme; un sillon est la /race d’un peuple po-
licé. On cherche. on découvre les vestiges; on
reconnaît, on suit les races. Le vestive n'est
qu'un trait imprimé; on le chcrehe; la trace
est une ligne plus ou moins prolungve; on la
suit. Le ves/igr marque l'endroit où un homme
a passé; la frare marque la voie qu'il a suivie.
A proprement parler, les ve-tizes font une
race ; voilà pourquoi Yon ne dit guere vestige
qu'au pluriel; et il faudra dire: suivre les
vertiges, tandis qu'il suffit de dire suivre la
Prace, suivre quelqu'un à la trace. Quand on
dit suivre les traces, on suppose ou du moins
on indique difiérentes actions vu diverses
sortes d'objets.
Vetement, clothes; habillement, habiliment, dress;
habit, coat :—véement exprime simplement ce
qui sert à couvrir le corps; c'est ponrquoi
l'on dit: tout le nécessaire consiste dans la
nourriture, le vétement, et le logement. Hao
dillement a‘une signification plus composée ;
outre l'essentiel de vètir, il renferme dans son
idée un rapport à lu furme et à la facon dont
on cst vétu, même à la parure, et à tout ce
qui n'est que pur ornement; c'est par cette rai-
son qu'on dit: fa description d’un habillen.ent
de cérémonie et de théatre. Habit a un sens
bien plus restreint que les deux autres mots:
il ue sert que pour marquer ce qui est lou-
vrage du tailleur ou de la couturière.
Vètu, clothed; revetu, dressed ; affuble, muffled:
—ictsu se dit des habits ordinaires ; revéfu s'ap-
lique aux habillemmens établis pour distinguer
Re emplois, les honneurs, les dignites ; affu-
We est d'an asave irunique, pour les habille-
mens extraordinaires, et ceux des eouvens.
On dint: étre v#/u décemment, galamment, à
la mode; un magistrat revéfu de sa robe, un
due revétu de sun manteau ducal; être -
blé d’an domino, d'une vieille casaque, d'un
froe, d'une soutane.
Vexer, fo vex ; molester, fo molest ; tourmenter
to torment:—vous êtes vexé par la violence qui
vous fourmente pour vous dépouillcr injuste
ment. Vous (tes moleste par des charges, des
attaques, dés poursuites qui vuus harcellent
et vous fatiguent. Vous étes tuurmenté par
toutes sortes de peines, dunt lu force et la con-
duuité ne vous laissent point de repos. Vous
rdez & être veré; vous ne supportez pas
‘être molerté ; vous soultrez à Gtre fourmenté.
On verve le faible; on moleste surtout le dé-
bonnaire ; on teurinente tout le monde,
lesh:de mot de viande
porte avec lui une idée de nourriture, il était
autrefois syponyine d'alimens ; le mot de chair
a plus de rapport à la composition physique

C 287. ] 7

des peuples: on semble voir à travers le mot ;

ee ES eT EI + ©

et

Viduité, viduity; veuvaye,

Vio

de Panimal Le poisson et tes légumes sont
des viandes de Carcme. La perdnix a la char
eourte et tendre, CAair ne se dit que des
parties moiles de l'animal; viande se dit de
parties molles melées de parties dures, d'où
vient le proverbe: il n'y a point de viande

suns os On dit: de la chair de perdrix, de ja
chair de poulet, &e. et non pas de la viande de
perdrix, &e. ‘Toute viande se mange; il ya

des chairs qui ne se mangent pas On dit

viande de boucherie, et non char de bouche

re. En disant: voilà de belles chairs, on peut
faire l'éloge d'une jolie femme qui aura la chair
douce et ferme. En disant: voilà de belle
viande, on tait l'éloge d’un bon morceau de
bœuji ou de veau cru; s‘il est bien cuit, tendre,

plein de jus, on dira: voila de bonne vi-
ane

Vibration, vibration; oscillation, oscillation :—

le mouvement de vibration mesure ket sons;
celui doscillation, les temps Une cloche fait
des vidrations quand elle est mise en branle,
et des oscillations: des vibrations, par Veffct
du battant qui la frappe et la comprime ; des
esci‘lations, par le mouvement qu'on lui donne,
que sa pesanteur entr tient, ct qui la fait aller
tautôt d'un côté, tuntôt de l'uutre,

Vice, vice, fault; difaut dejert ; imperfection,

imperfection :—vice Marque une mauvaise quar
lité morale, qui procède de In dépravation ou
de fa basses du cœur. Défaut marque une
mauvais qualité de l'esprit ou une mauvaise
qualité purement extérieure. Imperficrion
est le diminutil de defant. La négligence dans
le maintien est une puperfection; la ditfornité
et la timidité sont des /auts; la cruauté et
la lècheté sont des vices.

Vice, vire; défaut, defect; ridicule, ridicule —

les res partent d’une dépravation du cœur;
les défauts, d’un vice de tempérament ; le rè
dicule, d'un d'fuut d'esprit.

widewhood:—tous les
deux se disent à l'égard d'une personne qui a
été mariée, et qui a perdu son conjoint: la
viduité est l'état actuel du survivaut des deux
coujoints, qui n’a pas encore passé À un autre
mariage : le veuvage est le temps que dure la
vidutre.

Vieux, old; ancien, ancient; antique, antique:—

ancien enchérit sur pier.r, et antique sur an-

cien. Une mode est viele, quand elle cesse

d'être en usage; elle est ancienne, lorsque

l'usage en est entièrement passé; elle est

antique. quand il y a déja long-temps qu'elle
est ancienne. Ce qui est rrcen’ West pas vienv:

ce qui est nouveau n'est pas ancien: ce qui est

moderne West pas antique. La virillesse re-

garde particulièrement l'âge; Vanciennete

est plus propre à Porigme des familles; lane
tiquité convient mietix à ce quia été dans

des temps fort éloignés de ceux où nous vi-

vons.

Vigoureux, vigorous; fort, strong; robuste, robust:

—vigourcud na rapport au courage; fort, à la
construction des muscles; rohsste, au tempo
rument, Un homme rigoureux attaque avec
violence: un homme fort porte Wun air aisé
ce qui accablerait un autre: un homme re
buste est à l'épreuve de la fatigue.

Viol, rape; violemment, violating; violation, viola-

tion:—ke viol est le crime de celui qui attunte
ria turce à in pudicité d'une fille ou d'une
emme. Le vic/ement est unc infraction de ce
u‘ou doit observer: le violement des traités,
:s protuesscs, des lois. La vivlurion est

VIS

action d'enfreindre un engagement; ct se.
dit spécialement des choses suertes où respece :
tables: la wedarion du serment, d'un vœu. |

Violent, violent; emporté, fiery:—le violent va

Jusqu'à Faction; Tempertée s'arréte eux dis
cours. Un humme wiwvient est prompt à lever
la main, et frappe aussitôt qu'il mennee : un
homme emporte est prompt À dire des injures, |
et se fache aiscment. ’

Vivd-vis, opposite; en face, over against; face À

: : . . ;
face. face to face:—vie marque ta vue, la vision, |
le visage, Fecvevis désigne le rapport de |

“[ 288 ]

VOI

cela est renfermé dans les entraifies3 mais in-
distinetement et indéfiniment, de numruère
qu'un vircére, un infestin tut partie des er
trailles. Les entrailles ont pris un caractere
moral: on a des errailles, lorsqu'an a un
eœur sensible: on dit des entrailles pater-
nelles, les entrailles de la miséricorde, &ce.

Vision, riston; apparition, apparition:—ta visien

su passe daus les scns inténeurs, et he suppose
que l'action de l'imaginntion. L’apparzien

ppe de plus les sens extérieurs, Et suppuse
un objet an dehars.

deux objets qui sout en vue l’un de l'autre, en | Visqueux, verrous, ghiant, giitinous:—giunrs

Porspectve Fun à Fautre, qu se regardent,

qua sunt cn opposition diruete, et sur la meine

tiene de rayon visuel. La face a toujours plus |
ou moms détendue: la face d'un bâtiment en,
est toujours une partic tres-consid¢rable : an

dit la face de la terre: on ne dit pas la fare

dun corps pointu: un point nest pas en face

d'un autre; ib est vise-vey, sur la meme ligne.

Une maison est en face d'un édifice, quoiqu’-

elle Wen regarde que Vaile. Deux ohjcts sont

free à face, lorsque la Jace de Pun correspond

à la face de l’autre, dans une certaine (tendue.

Un objet est en fare d'un autre ; mais deux

objets sont fare à fice, l'un àil'éguni de l’autre,

La première locution ne marque qu’un sitnple

rapport de perspective; et l'autre marque

fortement un double rapport de réciprocité.

Aussi celleda estelle moins énergique et

ruins circonstanciée que celle-ci. 11 n'y a

personne qui ne sente la différence entre voir

quelqu'un en face, et voir Dicu face à face.

Aussi visd-vir marque UN rapport OU Un as

pect plus rigoureuscment direct entre les deux

objets, qu'en face: il marque. conune face à

Jace, une parfaite correspondance, mais ab-
struction faite de l'étendue des objets, dé-

siguée par le mot fuce. On ne dira pas qu'une

maison est en face d'un arbre; un arbre ne

peut étre en face d'une maison: deux arbres

sout vis-d-vis l’un de l'autre. et non À à face.
Des ports, des côtes, des objets si cloignés les
uns des auues que, d'un des deux termes,
l’autre ne peut étre apperçu, ne seront pas
proprement vis-à-vis, quoiqu'ils soient en face.
On dit communément Cure, rester visd-vis de
rich, visc-vis de soi; et il mest possible de
justifier ces loeutions, qu'en présentant le
rien, le sot, comme l'unique perspecuve du
sujet, le seul objet qu'il ait à considérer, ce
qu'il a toujours devant lui, sous ses yeux, dans
SL peusée.

Visecres, viscera; intestins, bervels, intestines;

entrailles, entrails :——les viscéres servent à
élaborer et à épurer les aliens pour la nue
trition, et pour Pentretien de la vie. Les vis
ceres sont des parties intérieures, sait de la
partie supérieure, soit de la partic iufcrieure
du corps. Les intestins te réduisent propre:
ment à ce gu’on appelle doyaur: ceper t
ces parties du corps tirent le nom diitestins
de la place qu'ils occupent au dedans du
corps: les énitestine proprement dits sont dans
le ventre, Gu dans la partie inftrieure du
tronc. Entrailies désigne particuhércment
les intestins, mais ausa quelquetdis tous les
viareres, toutes les parties renivrmées duns le
corps de l'aninal. Ce mot est collectif, géné-
rique, défini, et n'a poiut de smgulier, Le
cœur, le foie, les poumons, comme les boyaux,
sont des viscéres. Les intesiins se réduisent
proproment à ce qu'on appelle buyaux. ‘lout

Vivacité, vivacity; promptitude,

hous annonce Ja gli; nom Frincais de ls
chuse: wogucwdt Ne now. indique qu'un quz
lité. Gluane siyruitie ce qui glue, æ qui cst ou
fait comme de fa glu, ce qui a ou possed:- la
qualité de sattacher: virgueux agile ce
qui s‘aitache avec force, ce qui a la propri: :¢
essentielle ou trés-énergique de se cober,

ce qui dent fort aux objets auxquels il v'at-

ta che.

Vite, quickly; tôt, soon; promptcment, prams! -

ly:—le mot de vite parait plus propre pour
expruner le mouvement avec lequel on agit :
san opposé est dertenrut. Le mot de tét ri
garde le moment où l'action se fait; son op
sé esttard. Le mot de promptement weer
le avoir plus de rapport au temps qu'un
emploic à la chose; son oppose est fers-
trmips. Qui cununence ¢éf, et travaille :::
achève prouptement.
itusle-—

la vivacité tient beaucoup de la sendhilite et
de l'esprit: les moindres choses piquent un
homme vif; il sent d'abord ce qu'on fu dut,
et téfléclut moins qu'un autre dans ses re

nses, La promptitude tiem davantage de
‘humeur et de l’action : un hone pren fr
est plus sujet qu'un autre aux e:mporteimetn;
ila la maiu légère, et il est exjxdiuf au tra-
vail. L'indolence est l'oppost de la vivacitr,
et la lent ur l'est de la promptitude,

Vogue, vague; luode, fasiion:—la mode est un

usage regnant et passager, iutruduit par le
goat, le caprice ; la vogue est un concours ex-
cité par Ja réputation. Une marchandise est
À la mode; le marchand qui la vend a la vegze.
On prend le médecin qu a In vague; on sut
la rode.

Voie. way; moyen, means:—la voie est une car

rière à parcunrir par une suite d'actions : le
snoyen est la force ou le puissance Mise en
action pour obtenir. Mais le propre de la vee
cst de tracer ou retracer votre marche, ce que
vous avez à faire, ce que vousfaites avec suite:
et le propre du moyen est d'agir, d'exécuter,
de produire l'effet, La voie est bonne, fuste,
sage ; elle va au but: ke mieyen est puissant,
efficace, sar; il tend à lafin. Sylla veut ra-
mener Rome à la liberté: la voie qu'il prend,
c'est la tyrannie: les proscriptions sont Ics
moyens qu'il. emploie. Vous me montrez
ln voie; donnezanoi donc les moyens de La
suivre, |

Voir, to see; regarder, te look:—on voi ce qui

frappe la vue; op regarde où Von jette le
coup d'œil. Nous voyons Ics objets qui se
présentent à nos yeux; nous regardens ceux
qui excitent notre Curiusité. Ou vet ou dis-
tinetement ou cupfusément: on regarde de
loin ou de près Les yeux s'ouvrent pour
voir; ils se tournent pour regarder. Le can-
auisscur regarde les beautés d'un tableau qu'il

VOU

vor: eelui qui ne l'est pas, regarde le tableau
sans en voir les heautes.

Voir, to sec; ayercevoir, to perceive:—les objets
qui ont quelque dure, ou qui se montrent,
sont vie? ceux qui fuient, ou qui se cachent
sont aperctts. 1 voit dans un visage la ré-
gulanté des traits; on y apercoit les mouve-
mens de J'ame. Dans une nombreuse cour,
les premiers sont vus du prince; à peine les
autres en sont-uls apercus.

Son de voix, voice; ton de voix, tone:—on recon-
naît les personnes au son de leur zur, comme
on distingue une flûte, un fifre, un hautbois,
&e. On distingue les diverses affections de
l’a me d’une personne par la diversité des fons
de voix, comic on distingue sur un meme in-
etruinent les diffémns airs que l'on peut jouer.
Le son de voir est done déterminé par la con-
stitution physique de l'organe ; al est doux ou
rude, agr'able ou désagréable, grèle ou ve
goureux. Le fon de voit est une inflexion
déterminée par les affections intérieures que
l'on veut peindre: il est selon l'occurrence,
élevé ou bes, inpérieux où sois, fcr ou
humble, vif ou froid, s'rieux ou ironique,
grave on badin, triste ou gai, lamentable ou
plaisant, &e.

Vol, flight; volée, flying; essor, soarm—le vol est
l'action de s'élever dans les airs, et @en par-

courir un espace: la vo'-e est un vol soutenu,

et prolongé on varié: l'evsor est un vol hardi,
hauc ct long, le plein vel d'un grand oiseau.
Au figuré, une perwonne prend son vol et son
essor zs son vol, lorsqu'elle s'atfranclut de ses
entraves et qu'elle use de tonte ea liberte ;
son ersor, quand elle essaye librement ses
torees, et qu'elle s'ubandonne à toute leur
energie. I y a de la hariliesse dans le rol:
dans l'essor, il y a une ardeur égale à la bar-
divsse.
Volume, volumes tome, book:—le volume peut
contenir plusieurs tomers; le tome peut faire
plusieurs voles. La reliure sépare les vo
fumes, la division de Vouvrage distingue les
tonics.
Volupté, vefuptuousness; débauche, debauchery;
crapule, crapudenre:—ln volupté suppose beau-
coup de choix dans les vhjets, et meine de la
nodération dans la jouissanec: la débauche
suppose le même choix dans les objets; mais
nulle modération. La crajule exclut Pun et
l'uutre.
Vauer, to vere; dévouer, to devote; dédier, to de
dirate 3 consacrer, lo consecrate:—vourr, c'est
promettre, engayer, affecter d’une maniére
riguurease, Ctroite, imévocable, par expres
son d'un désir tresardent, de la volonté Ja
plus ferme. Drvener, c'est attacher, adun-
ner, livrer sans reserve, swans restriction. par le
senument le plus vif et le plus profond du
zèle le plus généreux ou le plus brûlant.
Dedier, c est mettre sous l’invocation, sous les
auspices, à la dévotion de l’objet à qui l'on
drdie, par un homimnage publie, solemnel, au-
thentique. Cunsacrer, c'est dévouer reli-
ficusement, enticreinent, inviolableinent, par
un vrai sacrifice, de manière À rendre la
chose sacrée et inviolable. Ces termes sont
roprement du style religieux : ils ont É

Pine le style profane ; et le vœu est tofjours |

[ 289 ]

1

un engagement inviolable ; ke dévouement, un :

abandounement entier aux volontés d'autrui ; ‘
la dédirare, le tribut d'honneur d’un client; +

la conécration, un dévouement si absolu, a
inaltérable, ss inviolable, qu'il en est comme

VOL. 11H.

VRA

sacré. On roue ses services À un prince, une
dwrnelle gratitude à un bienfaiteur, une fui
inviolable à un ami; on se voue A une pro-
fession, à un ctat, &e. On dévoue propre-
ment les personnes dont on dispose ; on se
dévoue, soi: on se d'voue en vouant attache
ment le plus parfait, et l'obéissance la plus
profonde, jusqu'à tout sacrifier, meme sa
vie: des citoyens se évournit, s'iinmolent
pour le salut de Ja patrie. On dédie des mo-
numens qui Bonorent les personnes ; on d'die
des ouvrages qu'on met sous les auspices
de quelqu'un; on dde à un patron. On
consacre son temps, ses veilles, ses soins ss
jours, &e.

Vouloir, to have a mind for; avoir envie, to long

for; souhaiter, fo wish for; désirer, to desire;
soupirer, 10 hanker ajter: conviter, to covet,
to lust afiers—on veut un objet présent, on cu
aenvie. On souhaite, on d sire des choses plus
Gloigntes. On soupire pour des choses plus
touchantes. Convoiter suppose tovjours un
objet illicite : on converte la femme ou le bien
d'autrui Souvhaitcey marque quelque chose de
plus vague; d'rirer, quelque chose de plus
ardent, Les voluntés se conduisent par l'es-
prit; elles doivent ètre justes. Les envics
tiennent des sens ; elles doivent être réglées.
Les souhaits se nourrissent d'imagination ;
ils duivent être bomés. Les déssrs viennent
des passons ; ils donent etre mod's, Les
soufre yartent da crur; ils doivent ètre
bien adresses, On fuit sa volonic: un sntis-
fait xon envie: on se repait de souhaits: on
s'abunlonne à ses dévirs: on pousse des sori-
pires. Nous voulons ce qui peut nous conve-
hir; nous vens envie de ce qui uous plaît ;
hous souhaitons ce qui nous flatte ; nous dest
rons ce que nous cstinohs, Nous soupirens
pour ce qui nous attire. La volonté est éclai-
ree ou aveugle: Penvie est bonne où mauvaise:
le souhrat est raisonnable ou ridicule: le Lise
est faible ou violent: le soupir est naturel ou
affecté.

Vrai. true; véridique, who speaks the truth :—

Phomme vrridrue dit vrai; l’homme vrai dit
le vrai. L'homme vrai est véridiqur par ea-
ractere ; l'homme réridique aimera bien à dive
la vérités mais l'homme vrai ne peut que la
dire. I n’y a de vrai ani que l'honune vrai ;
un coquin payé pour ruiner, tel qu'un dia
teur, ne peut etre véridique. Fvoutez loufant
désintéresés c'est un témoin Téridique.
Ecoutez les aveux d'un mourant; i) ne fut
jamais plus vrai. J'en crois le témoin ver
dique; dit ce qu'il sait: Je crois à l'homme
vrat; ce qu'il sait, ce qu'il sent, ce qu'il pense,
tout cela se voit sur son front. La première
qualité d'un historien est d'être veridique ; la
première qualité de homme social est d'étre
vrai L'homme vrai est le contraire de
I homme faux; Mhomme véridique est le con-
traire du menteur.

Vrai, true; véritable, veritable :=vrai marque

proprement la vérité chjrctive; c'estèdire,
qu'il tombe directement sur Ja réalité de la
chose. etil signifie qu'elle est telle qu'on le dit
Véritable désigne proprement la vérité expree
sive; c'est-À-dire, qu il se rapporte principale.
ment à l'exposition de Ja chose, et il signifie
qu'on la dit telle qu'elle est. En effet, ere

table ujoute à vidi; c'est Pidé de propriété
relative, de convenance, d'accord. Ainsi une

histoire est vraie, lorsque les faits sont réels ou
tels qu'elle les dit; une histoire est wéraucbtr,

Bb

Z1Z

lorsque ses récits sont fidèles, oa qu'elle dit
les faits tels guils sont. Votre opinion est
vraie; votre allégation est véritable.

Z.

ZEPHIR, r; Zéphire, Zephyrus:—le xphir
est le nain de Dur ou du couchant:
c'est un mot Grec formé de z@hès, couchant,
uobseurité, nuit: Je zéphér vient du couchant,
et il amène l'obscurité, les nuages, la pluie.
Mais nous ne connaissons plus sous cet aspect
le zéphur des Grees, pas plus que Îles p ry sie
cicns ne connaissent le Zéphire des pattes.
Notre sephire est un vent doux et léger; ‘be
Zephire est le xéphir personnifié. Le xéphir
souffle ; le Zéphire voluge et folatre. Le zphir
annonce Je printemps, un temps doux; le Zé-
phire le ramène, pour ainsi dire, sur ses ailes.
Le xphir réchauffe ou rafraichit l'air selon
la saison; le Zéphire caresse F lore, et fait éclore
les fleurs. Le pocte persennifie aussi quel

ucfois le zéphir et surtout les zéphirs; mais
Jéphire est le dieu; il est Je chef des xéphirs,
ou le Zéphir par excellence. |

Va, Mélisse, donne ordre à l'aimable Zéphire
D‘accomplir promptement tout ce qu Atys
Que rien ne vous étonne!
Servonsnous du pouvoir que Cybele nous donne.
Je vais préparer les x¢phirs

A suivre vos désirs.

Zéphirs, que sans tarder,’ mon ordre s’accom-
plisse !
Opéra d'Atys.

Zéphire est aux xéphirs ce que l'amour est à
cet essaim de petits amours. Zéphire est un
sersonnage ; il joue un rôle important, on
Env ve, tl commande; les zéphirs ob¢issent,
ils volunt et voltigent cn foule; ils jouent
comme les ris; 1ls se jouent entre Ics rameaux
des arbres, dans les plis d'une robe flottante,
dans les boucles et les tresses des cheveux.
Zéphire ne figure que dans la poésie; Zép/ure,
dans la prose, est un mot un peu recherché. _
Zisanie, ivraie, farc s—espeee de chiendent qui

[ 290 ]

ZUZ

pousse des tuyaux à-peu-près semblabies à
ceux du froment, avec des épis longs et tout-
fs, qui ent des graines mepues et rouce-
Atres Cette plant croît i le froment ct
Vorge; et c’est une opinion trésancicnn
qu'ctle n’est que l'orge ou le froment dége neie
par corruption. Le nom divers de la meme
chose en désignent diverses qualités ou divers
rapports. {vraie désigne la qualité de la chu
prise en aliment, la propnété qu’elle a dr
causer une sorte d'évrrsse, des vertiges, quand
il en est entré dans le pain, la beerre, Kr.
Telle est l'opinion des ¢tymologistes, coiitir
mée par le nom d’imbriaga, que les Italie:
donnent aussi à cette plante. Zizante, mrt
Grec, désigne non l'effect particulier de lit
ment, mais Ja mauvws: u mM, sat
comme dégénéré, soit lcomme maltesant : ke:
Grec xéa ou rein désigne une sorte de gran,
zyn, <an, vivre, nourrir; zy en Oriental. alr
ment, comme set, ket, grain: zaneh, shana 3
oriental, exprime un sentiment d'averwn.
causé par un objet désagréable ou nuisibk:
sinis en Gree, nuisible, gaté, malfesant;
sinos, dommage, altération, mal. Ainsi à l:
lettre, ivraie annonce un aliment danger
enivrant ; vézanie,un Grain corrompu, nut.
Ivraie est resté le nom propre de Ia plan: ou
du grain, de l’objet considéré physiquermritt:
et c'est le terme des naturabstes, ta-

| nistes, et du peuple. Zixanie n’est qu’un Baa

figuré, employé à désigner l'effet moral de js
division : et c'est un terme de prédicateurs dr
moralistes, employé d'après l'écriture. L'ir-
raie est le mauvais grain, la mauvaise grape
qui croit dans une terre, parmi le bon grain, ct
au détriment de ce grain. La z<anie est wie
semence, un germe qui est jeté dans une w
ciété, et y répand le wouble. Un méehant
homme semera l'évraie dans votre champ : ‘0:
faux ann semera la zizanie dans votre fannik.

Al faut arracher l'ivraie; il faut étouffer L
zizatne.

Vous sé rez l’ivraie du frouuur,
lc mauvais grain du bon ; vous éterez la eat «
de là zixanie, vous en éloignerez l'auteur.
L'ivraie produit l'ivresse; la xzor& produ:
la discorde. L’empoisonnear qui s¢me iit
raie dans le champ d'autrui, sera puni, ke scr
tal assez? Mais ces pestes de la société, qui
vont partout semant la xian, le æruut-ii:
le serunt-ils jamais assez?

PRINCIPALES

DIFFICULTES

LANGUE FRANCAISE,

ORDRE ALPHABETIQUE,

ÆXTRAITES DES AUTEURS LES PLUS ESTIMES.

\,

ES

\. B. L'exemple de plusieurs grammairiens célèbres, qui parlent et écrivent tr’s-mal une langue

dont ils connaissent tous les

mentendre que des
auteurs du ¢

incipes, prouve évidemment qu'il n’y a qu'un moyen d'appren-
dre à bien parler le Francais, comme il n'y en a qu'un d’app

onnes qui s‘énoncent avec
is huitième siécle : le néologisme et la bizarrerie du style moderne annoncent un

re à bien l'écrire : c'est de
égance et pure’é; de ne lire que nos bons

manque de bun sens où de bonne éducation ; et malgré la prétendue perfecubilité de l'esprit

humain, et notre marche rapide dans une route qui doit é

ever notre espèce au rang des cé-

kestes intelligences, si Boileau disait la vérité dans ce vers: ce que l’on conçoit bien s'énonre

clairement,

est permis de douter que nos esprits se perfectionnent, car la plupart des écri-

vains de nos jours s’énoncent trés-obscurément, et par couséquent ils conçoitent mal.

A.

4
ACHEVE, en parlant des choses, signific far-
fait, sanr dé Un ouvrage achevé, une
beau“ achevée. Mais, en parlant des per
sumnes, il se prend en bonne et en mauvaise
art. Un auteur achevé, c'est un auteur sans
défants Un fou achevé, c'est un tre
fou.—Bouhours. Dict. Acad.
AC HEVER DE SE Peindre, s'achever de pein-
de
stchever de se peindre, se dit d’un homme qui
achève de se ramer de biens, de sauté, Ke.
d'un homme qui après nvoir beaucoup bu, re-
emnmence à boire. On dit aussi d'un homme
à qui il arrive un nouveau malheur: voilà qui
(Expressions vieilliee =

aSchever de se peindre, gest achever de faire son

portrait.—Corn. Dict. Acad.

ADJECTIF, se dit de ce qui s'ajoute à autre
chose. 1ly a des noms adjectifs et des verbes
adjeetifs.

Un verbe arljertif est celni dans la signifiætion

duquel il ya un attribut, uné action ajoutée à

Taffirrnation qui en fait l'essence: ainsi, tous

les verbes sont adjectifs, excepté le verbe sub-

stanuf étre, qui est le seul qui ne marque et
n'exprime que l'affirmation seule.

Ladjectif diffère du substantif en ce que le sul
stantif dénomme un être, er l'adjectif aicute
à cette dénomination la propritté d'être tel.

‘adjectif doit s: conformer À sol: sub lantis
quant au genre et au nombre.

La plupart des noms de profession et d'état,
comme roi, philosophe, peintre, soldat, Ke. ne
se qualifient qu'au masculin, quoiqu ‘ils seient
de vrais adjectus, parce qu'ils n'ont 40% in-
ventés que pour les hommes qui exercrnt ces

rofessions. On peut dire: Marée-l'r'rese
était un grand roi; cette femnic est un frire
habile ; etle fut dans sa jeunesse un soldat cou-
rageu.r.

Parmi les adjectifs de nombre cantinal, tiie? et
cent prennent un s lorsqu'ils sont muluplics
par un autre nombre qui les préecde, ct qu'ils
sont immédiatement suivis par leur substaneil:
Ainsi lon dit quatrevingts ans, trois certs
hommes, six vingts chevaux, quetre cents livres,
&e. Quelques auteurs prétendent que rar
s'écrit toujours cents ou ren’. Leur autorité
est assez grave pour justifier ceux qui le
feront.

On dit {a feu reine, comme le feu roi, une drmi-
mesure, Ces mots feu et demi sont considérés
comme des demi-mots On doit encore dire,
ils sont demeurés court; mais court peut passer
là pour adverbe, ou pour ne faire qu'un mot
avec demeurer.

Il n'y a pas une phrase dans toute Ia langue vd
il soit parfuitement égal de placer l'adjectif

y

ADJ [

avant ou apres le substantif. Uy a plusieurs
adjectls qui forment un sens tres<différent.
Quelquetuis ua substantif change de signifi-
erxuon, selon qu'il a un adjectif ou un autre :
wna misére humaine s'entend des petitesses,
des fautes, de la fragilité des hommes; secre
cffreure se dit d'une c\trème pauvreté.
Toutes les tois que plusieurs adjectifs qualifient
une meme dénomination, s'ils en partagent
entre cnx la totalité, l'article se répete devant
chacun de ces adjectifs: les belles ct les laides
rames ont également envie de plore, Ces deux
adjectives ne qualifiant le mot feaunes que par
portion, on réptte l'article avant chacun
d'eux. Quand chacun des adjectifs convient
a tous Jes individus de la dénomination, alors
l'urueke ne se repeie point: les doux et tendres
resards d'une co,ucte.

Actif avec deuce substentifs de different genre.

Lxemple: ce peuple a le cœur et la bouche ou-
verte à vos louanges. On demande sil faut
dire ouverte ou ouverts. .

Van selas decide qu'il faut dire ouverte, comme
on dit, les picds et lu tète nue, et uon pas les
pieds et la tète nus

L'Acadéinte a rpuie cette décision, et la motive
“si: quand le verbe rdgit deux noms sub-
stunts, dont le premier est masculin et le se
cond féminin, i faut que l'adjectif s‘accorde
eu genre avec Je dernier, auquel seul l'esprit
s'attache, parce qu'il est le plus proche. C'est
ue qui autorise à dire: if a le cœur ct la bouche
ouverte & vos louanges.

Ii n'en est pas de meme, quand les deux noms
substantifs servent de nominatif au verbe qui
suit. Comme ces deux noms demandent le
verbe au pluricl, il faut que l'adjectif qui s'y
rapporte soit aussi au pluriel et au masaolin,
comme étant le genre le plus noble. Le
trère ct la sœur sont aussi beaux l'un que
‘autre.

L'Acaléinie dit ailleurs: quand il y a deux noms
substantifs au pluricl, dont le premicr est mas
cuhn et le second féruimin, 1j taut l'aire rap-
porter Padiecut qui suit, à ce secoud substan-
ta qui est remain, et dire: fl trouva les rtangs
ct les rivières glaves; et nou pas les etangs et
des rivières jiacér.

Jautel dire, apres sûr mois de temps écoulrs, ou
apres six mois de temps écoule? On vent que
l'un et l'autre sont boas, muis que le prennerest
plus grammatical et le scuud plus Citgant.
—Varclas.

Scion L'Académie, il faut dire: après six mois
de temps écoulés, et non pas ccoulé; parce
que l'aujectuf qui suit ne se rupporte jamais
au pti, dans toutes Ics phrases de cette ua-
ture.

Ainsi i] faut dire: apres trois heures du jour
passtes à la promenade ; apres deux jours de ta
semaine passés en filairirs; et non pas: après
trois heures du your passé à la promenade;
afjies deux jours de la semaine passée en
Plaisirs.

La phrase suivante exige ne autre construction:
je wai fait que sorur de la chambre, et j'ai
trouvé une partic du pain mangé. Faut-il
dire mangé ow nangée? L'usage dit, une partie
du pain mangé, et non pas marre.

292 ]

ADJ

Il ne faut point chercher de raison dans ane fi.

on de parier recue per l'usage, qui est piu,
ort que toutes les règles. Il est vrai que kc
pain entier n'est pas inangé, et qu'il n’y ena
qu'une partie qui soit mangte; mais il ct
certain qu'il faut dire une partie du pan
mangé et non mange, de mème qu'on dit 2u
plunel: i revint apres un dle pic: i:
vingt ans, et trewva une partie ee ej srr
morts, et non pas une partie de ses c1;::1
morte.— Acrdémie.

Ce ne sont-là que des exceptions fomdees sur
l'usage, qui, suivant Vaugelas, frit pluss-un
choses mns raison et même contre le raisin.
auxquciles néanmoins il faut obéir en mar :-
de languye.

Hors de ces caslà il faut suivre la règle qui vent

ue l'adjeetil s'accunle daus toutes les plea ws
e cette nature, Dew avec le géiitif, mais asc
le nominatit, pur qui ce génius est cu

ee

Quand l'adjectif et le pronom sont imm=liste
mont apres deux substantifs de choses, il: s:-
cordent avec le dernier. Cet arfeur jewe ox:
un goût et unc noblesse chcrmnente.

L'adiectif, quand i vient d'un verhe qui p-3:
avoir les personnes pour régime sim s ap
plique bien aux personnes. Ainsi, parce qu ua
dit adinirer quelqu'un, excuser queiqu'un, &r.
on diva bien un Aurnmne adr able, une perse: 4
cacusable. Mais comme on nc dit point, gor

° donner un homine, déplorer un hemme, on ne
dira pas non plus, surtout en prose, un Ac.
pardonnable, une femme déplorable. Si Racise
a dit: .

Vous voyez devant vous un prince dépleradie.
Phere.

Déplorable héritier de ces rois tpomphant.

ae.

ce sont des licences qui ne sont perminxs
qu'aux grands poétes.

Tl ne faut point donner un régime À un adjecuf
qui ne doit pas cn avoir. Le P. Bouhour; :
repris Halznc d'avoir dit: le connaisse à
noblesse de leur naturel, Qui cst impauent da
joug et de la contrainte, c'est-à-dire, qu ne
peut souffrir le joug ui la contrainte.

Impatient ne régit pas de substantf; il peut r:-
gir un verbe; ct l’on dit: éupaient de .:
venzer.

Guillaume, prince d'Orange, étaitdoux, dre ts
Puluire, et en mine temps arulatieux d'auton::.
Anibitieux ne doit pus avoir de régime.

Je cherche à l’arrèter parec qu'il m'est unique.

On ne dit pas, f/ m'est unique; cet adjectif unir
s'emploie sans regiine.— Volt.

C'est une faute de donner à un sdjectif un autre
régime que celui qui lui estassigné par le bua
usœgc. Par cxemple, l'adjectil prée (dispes: |
veut être suivi de Ja p 10N à; conime
cle est prète à partir, à bien fhire.— Acad. C:
serait une fuute de dire: che est préte de part...
de bien fuire. Plusieurs ront cette fante.
Quelque cho.c, rien, quoi que ce suit, veulent a:
avant l'adjuotif qui les suit. fl @ fatt gure:
chose de beau, de bien noble.

On dit de acme: il a une partie du bras cassé, il | On ne doit pas dire, quelgne chase digne de, ric:

a une parte de l'os rempu, il a une partie du

bras emporte ; et non Pas cusece, romp
: cy uc, T1
enportic.—Vaugeias, wes ,

dizne de, quoi que ce soit digne de. A Ja vert.
quelque chose de digne de, run de digne de, qu~
que ce soi de digne de, seraient trup durs. On

ADJ

doit re nn antre tour, et dire. par ex-
emple: il l'exhortait à faire quelque chose qui
für digne de sa naissence.

Hi fant que l'adjectir soit bien assorti au substan-
tit; alors il embellit Ix pensée, il lui donne de
la force.

Tlest un heurcut choix de mots Aarmonicux:

Fuyez des mauvats sons le concours odeur.

Le vers le mieux rempli, la plus noble pensée

Ne peut plaire a l'esprit, quand Poreille est
blessée.— Boileau.

Ce sernit une grande faute de dire: fone les feu-
ples le pleuraient avec des larmes inconsolables.
Je trouve en lui une admiration intelligente de
votre vertu. Ces deux adjectifs inconsolables,
intrlligente, ne peuvent se dire que des per.
sonnes ; ils ne conviennent point à des noms
de choses, comme larmes, admiration.

il tuut que l'adjectif ajoute au sens du substan-
ut. Ainsi dans: ils furent surpris tout-à coup
par une tempéte vragruse, cet adjectif orageuse
n'est pas bon, parce qu'il n'ajoute rien aa
sens du mot tempéte.

Plusieurs adjeetifs placés avant le substantif, ont
une signification différente de celle qu'ils ont,
quand ils ne sont mis qu'après le substantit.

L'air grand. C'est une physionomie noble.

Le grand air. Ce sont kes manières d'un grand
scigneur.

L'air mauvais, l'extérieur redoutable. :

Mauvais air, Yextérieur ignoble. *

Un homme grand signifie d'une grande taille.

Cependant si après grand homme on ujoute
quelques qualités du‘ corps, comine, c’est un

homme brun, et d'une belle physionomir;
alors grand homme siguifie homme d'une grande
teaile. ‘

De même si après homme grand, on ajoute un
modicatif qui ait rapport au moral, alors

and ne s'entend plus de la taille. Un
10mme grand dans ses prujets.

Un homme brave, de braver gens; un homme, des
gens intrépides.

L'n brave homme, de braves gens; un homme de
bien. des gens de probité.

Un enfant cruel, un peuple cruel, une femme cru-
les enfant, peuple, femme, qui aiment a faire

mal.

Un cruel enfant, un cruel peuple, une rruelle
Jemme; enfant, peuple. femine insupportables.

On dit dans le sens propre, tirer, tracer, décrire
une ligne droite; et dans le figuré : la maison
de Bourbon descend en droite ligne de Saint-
Louis, c'est-à-dire, par une descendance non
interrompue de male en mâle.—Bou/ours.

Du bois mort, ou séché sur pied.

Du mert-bois, de peu de valeur.

Une chore certaine, une nouvelle certaine, une
marque certaine, Ke. c'est une chose vraie,
assurée ; une nouvelle, une marque vraic, vé-
ritable.

La vertu d'un cœur noble est la marque cer-
taine.— Boileau.

Une certaine chore, une cértaine marque, une
certaine neuvelle; e‘est ane chose indéter-
minée, C'est quelque marque, quelque nou-
velle. Certain répond alors au qguidan des
Latins. 8

U'ne voir commune, c'est une voix ordinaire.

JP une commnne voir, signifie unanimement.

L'ne fausse cerde, qui n'est pas montée au ton
qu'il faut.

[ 293 ]

ADJ

Une corde fansse, qui ne peut jamais vaccorder
avec une autre.— Dict. de 2 Acad. 1762.

Un faux accord. qui chaque l'oreille.

Un acrord faux, celui dont les sons se trouvent
mal accordés.

Un tableau est dans un far jour, quand il est
éclairé du sens contraire à celui que le peintre
a supposé dans son objet.

Dyarn jour faux dans un tableau, quand une
partie y est éclairée contre nature.

Une fausse clef, clef qu'on garde fugtivement.

Une clef fausse, West pas propre à la serrure.

Une fauser porte, issue ménagie pour se dérober
aux importuns sans ètre vu. En terme de

erre, purte peu apparente qui introduit
ans un faubourg.

Une porte fausse, simulacre de porte. ‘”

Une eau morte, qui ne coule point.

La morte cau; c'est Peau de la mer, dans son bas
flux et reflux.

La dernière année dela guerre, c'est celle apris
laquelle il n’y a plus de guerre.

L'onn-e dernirre eat l'année qui précède immé
diatcment celle où Pon parie.

Un homme malin est un homme malicieux.

Le malin esprit, ou l'esprit malin, signifie le
démon.

Le Saint-Esprit, c'est la troisième personne de la
Sainte- Trinité,

L'Esprit Saint, c'est l'esprit de Dieu, commun
aux trois personnes de ja Sainte-Trinité.

Ce qu'on ajoute À ces mots, l'Esprit Saint, peut
y donner ta signification de Saint-Esprit;
comme l'Esprit Suint qui est desrendu sur les
apôtres; l'Esprit Saint que le flis de Dieu a
Promis à ses aphtres, ne peut s'arcorder avec
l'esprit profane du monde.—Bouhoure.

Une cructic fenme, c’est celle qui ne se laisse pas
vaincre par les instances des hommes, ou celle

wi tounnente par Îles instances les plus
fortes.

Une femme cruelle, est celle qui cherche à faire
du mal. |

Une femme sage, c’est une femme vertueuse et
prudente.

Une sage-femme, c'est unc femme qui assiste
celles qui sont en travail d'entant.

Une femme grosse, c'est une femme enceinte.

Une grosse femme, c'est une teinme grasse, qui a
beaucoup d'embonpoint.

Un homme galant, est un homme qui cherche à
plaire aux dames.

Un galant homme, est un homme poli, qui a des
dons ct des talens, et dont le commerce cst sûr
et agréable. |

Un gentil-honune, est un homine d'extraction
noble.

Un homme gentil est celui qui est gai, vif,joli.

Un habit neuf, est un habit qui n'a point, ou qui
A peu servi. Un habit nouveau, est un habit
d'une nouvelle mode. Un nouvel habit, est un
habit différent d’un autre qu'on vient de
quitter.

Le vin nouveau; c’est le vin nouvellement fait.

Le nouveau vin; c'est le vin nouvellement mis
en perce ; du vin différent de celui qu'on bu-
vait précédemment.

C'est un pauvre homme. c'est un pauvre auteur,
signifient un homme et un auteur qui ont peu
de mérite.

Un homme pauvre, un auteur pauvre, signifient
un honune, un auteur sans biens.

Le ton qu’on emploie détermine le sens du
mot pauvre. Assister une pauvre femme, un

Bb2.

ADJ
Parvre honime, un patrvre vicillard; c'est-à-dire,

vins bicus.

Le pauvre prince, la pauvre reine, les paurres
inuwens, expression de tendresse ou de com-
passion.

Un pruvre orateur, de pauvre vin, une pauvre
Chere, une fmurre comédie, expresnons de mé-
pris ot de dé in.

Ure lenzue parvre, celle qui n'a pas tout ce qui
scrait RE cessaire À l'expression de ros penstes.

Une pauvre lureue, eclle qui, outre la disette des
terines, N'a où douceur dans ses mots, ni
mnulogie dans ses proctdés, ni aptitude à ètre
‘crite. '

Un homme plaisant, est un homme gui, enjoué,
Qia tut rire.

Un piaisemt homme, pour un bomme ridicule,
bizarre, singulier, &e.

Cn personnair plaisant, dont le rôle est reinpli
de traits divertissans.

Un plaisant persunnage, un impertinent mépri-
..ble,

Cue comecie plaisante, pleine de sel, de saillies
r'pouissantes, Ke.

Cue plaisqnite comedic, celle qui péche contre les
rites.

tn cone pinisant, bien réeréatif, fort agréable,

Un plaisant conte, récit sans vérité, 14 vraisem-
blance, digne de mépris.

Le laut ton, manière de parler audacieuse, arc
rogante.

Le ton haut, degré supérieur d'élévation d'ane
voix chantante, où du son d'un instrument.
Un hunnére homme, qui a des muurs, de la

probité, Re.

Cu homme honnéte, poli, qui plaît par ses bonnes
lanières,

Les honnétes gens d'une ville, sont ceux qui ont
du bien, unc réputation intègre, une naissance
honnête, &e.

Les gens honnétes, sont des gens polis, qui re
Convent bien ceux qui les visitent.

l'uricux, placé après le substantif, comme, un
Lun furieux. un taureau furieux, siguitie en
fur, transporté de colere.

Turiena, place avant le substantif, signifie, duns
le style familier, la mème chose que tes
Frud, énorme ; il désigne l'excès,

Mortel, quand il signifie qui est sujet à la mert, ne
peut se mettre qu'après le substautif. Durant
cette vie mortelle.

Murtel, quand il précède le substantif, signifie,
crand, excessil,

ln vilain honime, une vilaine femme, désagréable,
par da figure. par ln malpropreté, ou par Les
mures ot les views.

Un unnine bien, fort vilain, est un avare, qui
épargne Pune manière sordide. On ne dit
gucre absolument, et sans modificatit, un
forme vain, une fenune vilaine. Cepemlant
ou dit c'est un vilecn, € est un avarv.

Un homme vrais Cest un hominc véndique.
Une nouvelle vraie, c'est une nouvelle vérita-
ble; ais quand on dit, N. est un vrai charlae
tan; cola siguitie N. cat réellement char/atan.
Ce que vous dites est une vraic fable; cela veut
dire ; ce que vous dites est une pure fable.

Sc, avant le nom, exclut les autres individus de
la tuctne espèce : un seul homme pew lever ce
Jurdeau, c'estâ-dire, aucun autre ne peut le
lever. Un sul dt, ef non plusieurs, servait à
toute ‘ler femiiite.

Sul, après le nom, exclut tout aceompagne
ment: un home seul Peut sans aucun secours,
emporter cette conrmode. Un ji seul, sans au-

[ 294 ]

ALL

cun autre meuble, était dans ce cabinet.—Wer:..
Un met peut être bon, sans Cure un ben na.
Celui-ci est toujours une allie, une pote,
une penser: ingcnieuse.
Des dciice sœurs ne sont pas toujours des sœurs

belles. -

AIDER quelqu'un, aider à quelqu'un. Aider à
quelqu'un n'est proprement d° que pour
secourir un homme trop . Aidez in

peu à ce pauvre Aomme.— Dict. Acad.

Aider Pégit @ quand il doit suivre un infinitif ce
un nom de choses. Lez petites rentes aiieut a
vivre.

Aider à la lettre, pruverbe. Suppléer à ce qui
L'est pas exprimé.

Dans les autres cas, aider demande le régime
simple de la personne ; et le nom de la chiac
dont on parle, est précédé de La prépositiu'1
de. al Jaut aider les pauvres de ses biens, de 367

. Creda.

On dit aussi, s'aider de ere
servir. Ce cavalier s aide ausai bien de la

lume gue de l'épée. (Expressons vicsilics.)
Viste.

AIGLE, dans Je propre, est mascalin et féminin.
et l'on dit également un grand aigk et une
frande aigle. Dans le @giné i est féminin :

atple imperiale, les aigles Romaines.— .4¢::-1.

AIMER MIEUX, signifie tantôt préter-r la
chose qui flatte le plus notre gufit, et tant:t

préférer eelle qui est la plus conturme à noue
onté.

Or, le premier de ces deux sens exige ba sup

pression de la particule de; et l'autre eue

wan l'emploie.
fcrence de goût: jaime mieux diner cue
sonper; j'aime micur lire gue jouer.

Préiérenee de volonté: j'aime mieux ne rier
avoir, que d'avoir le bien d'autrui; Paime meei.1
mourir que de me dé shonorer.— D'Oirvet.

SE DONNER DES AIRS, prendre des airs «+
savant, de bel esprit. Affecter de passer pour
savant, pour bel esprit, quuiqu'on ne be suit
pas. Prendre des airs, se denner des a::1.
vouloir se distinguer par des inanières plus
recherchées. Prendre Pair, ètre dans un h:-a
où l'on respire un air plus puke. De Callicres
a condamné ces expressions, mais P Acadeauc
les approuve.

ALEN TOUR, AUTOUR. L'usage deséerisains
modernes a établi de la diff€renee entre & ;
deux mots. Aufour est une préposition. ct
alentour un adverbe. 11 fant done dire: la
reine avait toutes ses filles au‘oer delle, et nu a
pas alentour d'elle. Le roi était en un tel heu,
et tous ses gardes étaient ainteur, et non pa:
autour.

ALLE’ (il est), il a été, Souvent on dit: df est alic
pour if a été, vu qui est une faute assez can«i-
dérable ; combien de gens disent : je eur iii
le voir, je suis allé lui rendre visite, pour j'a ic
le vorr, j'ai été lui rendre visite,

La règle qu'il y a à suivre en cela est que tuntes
Jes fuis qu'on suppose le retour du lieu, il fu ut
dire: il a té, j'ai étés et wiln’y a point
de retuur, il faut dire: é/ est clé.

Tous ceux qui sont allés à la guerre. n'en n°
viendront pas. ‘Tous ceux qui ent été à Roun:.,
n'en sont pas meilleurs. Céplhise est af à
l'église, où clle sera moins oecupée de Dicu
que de son aimant. Lucinde a eté au sermon
et n'en est pas devenue plus charitable pour
sa voisine.—Girard.

ALLER, VENIR. Quelqu'un qui est à Pars<.
dira: (e courier alla de Paris à Remeen ct:

P

ART

Jonrs, perce qu’aller c'est partir da lieu où est
cului qui parle. Venir, c'est partir d'un lieu
pour se rendre auprès de celui qui parle.

C'est dans le mème sens que rencontrant un
ami à la promenade, on lui dit: je vous prie de
venir demain diner chez mei.

Si ccpendant le monsieur qui invite ne devait
pas manger chez lui, il pourrait dire: je vous
pric Caller demain diner chez moi.

On dit aussi, je partirai demain pour Rouen,
voulex-vous y venir avec moi ?

Ailer et venir s’umploient quelquefois par élé-
ance avec un infiniuf. Si votre père allait
apprendre cette nouvelle; c’est comme sil y
avait simpleacnt: si votre père apprenait.

L'indicaui présent et impariait d'aller, suivi
d'un infiniut, marque quon est ou qu'on
était sur le point de faire une chose. Je vais
partir, tl va sortir. Nous allions partir, vous
alliex sortir. :
viens, avec un infinitif sans de, marque le mo
ut de la venue. Je viens, je venais vous
chercher, c'est-à-dire pour vous chercher.

Au contraire, je viens de chanter, je venais de
rentrer, signifient uue action nouvellement
passée.—Hailly.

AMOUR, masculin en prose, devient dans les
vers ou dans fa dre poétique, masculin ou
teminin au gré de l’auteur.

Avant que dans son cœur cette amour fit for-
meée.— Rac. ee

An pluriel surtout, le féminin paraît avoir de
In grace, mes premidves ameure, d'éternelles
d'ours.

APPARAITRE, PARAÎTRE. Apparatire ne
se dit que des substances spirituelles. Le Sei-
gneur apparut à Moîse.

Farnitre se dit de tout ce qui tombe sous la vue.
Le enncruis paraissaicnt. il a paru une co-
m . le ’

Lisparattre répond également à ces deux verbes.
L'ange a disparu. :

AKT D’ECRIRE. Souvent on sent le défaut de
ce qu'on écrit sane le corriger; souvent Russi

. on se contente d’une lueur de pensée, et on ne
cherche pas d la rendre plus clairement ; ce-
pendant la seule manière de bien écrire, est
de ne laisser jamais, ni dans les détails, ni dans
l'ensemble, la moindre tache qui blesse notre
yoat, et le moindre défaut, lors méme que
nous n’aurions fait que le suupconner. 11 faut
faire, défaire. et relire jusqu'à ce que notre
goût soit euntent sur tous les points et en tout
sens; trop de négligences nous échapperont
encore, et les autres truuverunt assez à criti-
quer dans nos écrits; enfin, si nous n'avons
pas le tempede travailler ainsi duns toutes les
dimensions, il vaut mieux abandonner la
plume. puisque persoune n’est obligé de la
tenit.— Madame Necker. .

ARTICLE, L'article et l'adjectif placés avant
un nom propre, ont quelquelois un sens dif-
férent de eelui qu'ils ont, quand ils sont pla-
ees après.

Cette phrase, j'ai vu le riche Luculle, signifie, j'at
vu Luculle gui est riche. |

J'ai vu Luculle \e riche, donne à entendre qu'il
y a plus d'un Luculle, et que j'ai vu celui d’en-

tre eux, qui est distingué des autres par ses
ncheses.— Duclos. . ‘

Quelle est votre erreur? signifie ordinairement,

en quoi vous étesveus trope! |
Quelle erreur eat la vere? e'est-àdire, est-il pos

[ 295 ]

AUS

sible que vous soyez tombé dane une telle erreur?
—Wailly.

On se sert. dans les noms propres, de l’article Les
devant un singulier, pour marquer un grind
homme ; et devant un pluriel, pour marquer
tous les hommes qui peuvent ètre assimiles à
celui qu'on nomme. Quand ou écrit les Bui-
leau, on n'entend parler que du te appelé
Boileau; mais, quand on écrit les Boileaux, on
entend parier de tous les poétes du méme ore
dre. Devant les substantifs pris indéfiniment,
on se sert de la préposition de; un amas de
richesses.

L'élégunce permet de supprimer lartirle devant
les substantifs. Etrangers, ennemis, peuples,
rois le réverent.— Flérhier.

La suppression de l'article change quelquefois le
scns d’une expression. Un ouvrage de Vesprit
n'est pas un ouvrage d'erprit.

Tout nom qui n'a ni article, ni équivalent de

l’article, ne peut avoir après soi un pronom
qui s’y rapporte. Ainsi, cette phrase est fau-
tive: quand je me fais justice, il faut qu'on se
la fasse. Cette autre phrase, au contraire, est
exacte : él est chargé de dettes qui laccablent,
mais, ils les acquitera toutes avec le temps.

Un sul et mème article ne peut servir à deux
aljeetits, À deux conjonctions, qui voudraient
chacun un complément di nt. On ne
dirait done pas :

L'éléphant est propre et susceptible d'éducation.

re veut à et susceptible veut de.

AU CAS. EN CAS. Quand il suit ua gue, l'on
dit l’un et l'autre, du cas ou en cas qu'il
meure. Mais quand il doit suivre de et un sub-
stantif. il faut dire, en cas de mort, de mariage,
&e.—Wailly.

AUCUN et NUL, quand on les met dans la siz-
Dification négative de personne, n'ont jarniis
de pluriel, soit qu'on les emplois comme pro-
noms, en sousentendant homme, sit qu'on
les emploie comme adjectifs: nulle paix; au-
cun mal.

Cette observation est d’autant plus nécessaire,
que Whabiles écrivains ne l'ont pas toujours
suivie. Ce qui Ics a trompés, c'est que ccs
mèmes mots out un pluriel, mais dans une
autre signification: car quelquefuis nul sig-
nifie qui n’est d'aucune valeur; ct alors on
lui peut donner un pluriel: vos procédures
sont nulley. .

Pour ce qu est d’aucun, il signifiait autrefois I’a-
liquie des Levens (quelque), comme on le voit
dans le dictionnaire de R. Etienne, qui cite
cet exemple: aucuns homines vont venus. Mais
en ce sens À n'est plus usité que dans quel
ques phrases de palais.— D'Olivet.

AUSSI ct SI. n se trompe souvent dans
l'usage de si, et aussi; on fait servir l'un, où
l'auue a seul droit de figurer. Toutes ies tcis

won veut simplement marquer l'extension
d'une qualité, sans en faire de comparaison, il
faut prendre ladverbe ai: if n'est pas si fin

u'on ne pine encore lui donner le change sur

en des choses; mais quand on veut faire com-
paraison entre deux adj ctit’s ou deux adverbis,
tout le monde convient qu'il faut se servir
d'aussi dans les phrases affirmatives: i ert
aussi poli qu'il est brave: mais si la phrase cst
négative, Girard prétend que, mme dans le
cas de comparaison, il faut employer #i : Pere
sonne ne vous a servi si wtilenent que je l'ab
fait. West bien des personnes qui emploient
alors presque indifféremment sé ou aussi: il
ne sera pas aussi constant qu'il le dit, dl ne se-

#

AVA [

ra pas si constant qu'il le dit, Re. Lan
tion donne à la phrase une force exclusive
qi semble demander dans ces cas un adverbe
d'extension ; la phrase d'ailleurs renferme une
compernison. C’est a la justesse de l'esprit à
décider, dans les circonstances particulières,
laquelle doit l'emporter, et par conséquent
sil faut employer si ou aussi: je crois qu'alors
on trouvera bien peu de ces phrases négatives
où si ne convienne micux.—Fortene/.

AUTANT (d'}et DAUTANT, Girard distingue
deux d'autant que: l'an adverbe, composé de
la particule de et de l'adverbe autant; l'autre
conjonction, qui s'écrit en un seul mot sans
apostrophe.

I prodigue d'autant plus les éloges à son heros,
que celui-ci le comble de hienfatts. -

Tine devait pas si fort le louer, dautant quid ne

le connaissait pas.— Fon'enai.

AUTOMNE est masculin quand l'adjectif pré-
cède: un bel automne; et /éminin quand l'ad-
jertif suit : une automne froide. —Caminade.

AUTOUR, A L'ENLOUR. On voit le plus
grand nombre de ceux qui écrivent bien, se
servir Constamment de aivour quand ils veu-
Jent joindre quelques autres mots, et réserver
à l'entour pour les phrases où il est sans re
gine: la verite ext comme placce dans un centre
où mille rayens diffrrens peuvent nous cone
duirr; mais combien Chomnies prennent la cir-
conférence pour les rayons, et ne font que courir
autour du cercle! combien méme, pour qui ce
serait un bonheur, de ne s'égarer qu'à Centour!
= Fontenai.

AUTRE, des deux genres, et pouvant avoir un
pluriel, sert à distinguer les personnes et les
choses: il peut prendre l’article ou s'en passer
dans certain cas.

De l’abord de Pompée elle espère au/re issue.
Corneille.

Autre issue ne se dit que dans le style comique ;
il faut dans le style noble, une autre issue ; on
ne supprime les articles et les pronoms que
dans ce familier qui approche du style ma-
rotique: sentir joic ; faire mauvaise fin.— Fol-
taire.

AU FRUI présentant quelque chose d'indéter-
miné, on ne doit y faire mpporter ni sen, 2a,
ses, ni leur, leurs, en régime siinple.

Ainsi au lieu de dire avec Caillières, la plupart
des hommes s'attarhent aux choses exctérieures, et
reprenent avec joie les moindres défuuts d’au-
trui, sens se soucier d'examiner leurs bonnes
qualités, je diruis: sans se soucier d'en exumi-
ner les bonnes qualités.

AUPARAVANT ne doit jamais ètre suivi d’un
régime, ni d'un gue. On ne dit point: j’ar-
riverai auparavant que de parler; mais avant
de parler, ou avant que de parier.—Panckouke.

AVANT. On doit toujours dire en prose, avant
que de: cependant les meilleurs écrivains
même se permettent de dire en prose avant de.

Tl faut toujours avant que devant un suhjoncetif :
avant que vous ex.
alors Pantequam des Latins.

Avant marque l'ordre antérieur, annonee une
com ison; ainsi il devrait ètre toujours
suivi d'un que. Quant à la préposition de, elle

est indispensable, parce qu'elle sert à marquer |

l'objet de avane.

Ab! devant qu'il expire.—Racine,

296 ]

|

Cet avant que est : I

BEA

Il y a deux fautes dans cet hémistiche. Dercr
est relatif au lieu et non au tom D'ailleurs
il ne peut être suivi d'un gue: il faudrait dire,
avant qu'il expire. —D'Oliurt,

AVANT, AUPARAVANT. Le premier est une
conjonction. ct par consequent il se met tou-
jours avant un mot qu'illie. Le second est
un surattribut, toujouis -sans complément,
sans suite.

Ne dites done pas: les Anglais arrivèrent exp
ravant nous à la Jamaique. Dites, avent nai:r.

AVANT QUE. Avant gue tes regards ne cr.
templent la victoire, est une faute.

Avant que ne souffre point la négative.

Vertueuse Zaïre, avant que Phyménée

4 Joigne à jamais nos cœurs ct notre destinée.

Voltaire.

Avant gue la raison s'expliquant par ma voix,
Edt iustruit les humains, eût enscigne les loir

Vous quer raon bras vengeait dans Lesbos enflam-
m
ofvant que vous eussiez assemblé votre armée |

AYANT et ETANT. Etant et ayant ne sont
jamais participes; et par conséquent, ils n'ont
int pluriel, à l'exception dayar: dans
e manière de parler de pratique, que l'usage

a consacrée, ses hoirs et ayans Cause.

Hors de-là, ces deux mots sont gerondifs et ne
recoivent point d’s. lb faut dire: je les ai
trouvés ayant, et non pas ayans le verre à Ja
main. Je les aitrouvés mangeant des confi-
tures, duvant de la limonade ; et non pas, man-
geans des confitures, buvens de lu limonade.

Tl taut parler de la même sorte, si le relatif &r
se rapporte à des femmes. Je les trouvai
mangeant des confitures, et non pas mar
geantes des confitures, quoiqu'on puisse dire,
en parlant des temmes : je les ai trouvées bien
mangeantes et bien buvantes.— Académie.

B.

BARBARISME. On appelle barbarisme toute
façon de s'exprimer qui est étrangère à ha
langue dans aquelle. on La al Ainsi un
‘ranger qui dirail je suis c ur ja
chaud ferait un barberisine. pow 4

On fait un barbarisme, 1. quand on emploie un
mot qui n’est pas du dictionnaire de ja iangue :
comme /a crédulaé pour la cruauté.

2. Quand on prend un mut de la langue dans un

sens différent de celui qui lui est assigné par

le bou usage. Par exemple, ce sersit un
barisme que de dire : monsieur, Tous avex pour
moi des boyaux de {ire il faut des entrailles de
pére, c’est-à-dire, des sentimens de père.

y a, dit Voltaire, deux sortes de barbarismes,

celui des mots et celui des phrases. Egalisrr

les fortunes pour dgaler les jortunes; au parfait,
au heu de parJuitemew; éduquer, pour douner
de l'éducauon, élever : voila des barbarismes
de mots. Je crois de bien faire, au lieu de
Je crois bien fnireg je vous aime tout ce qu'en
aimer, Voila des barbarisines de phrases.

BEAUCOUP, dans le sens de plusieurs, ne s'crn-

CES

plme seul que quand il est précédé d'un pro-
num persunuel ou du relatif en. Ondit: nous
sommes beaucoup; ily ena beaucoup. Mais on
ne dira point: denucoup ont pensé. 1l faut :
beaucous de gens, de personnes, &e., ont pensé.

Beaucoup est précédé de la préposition de, quand
id est après un adjectif. Nous disons: #/ est
beauroup plus grand, et ü eat plus grand de
baucoup.— ii ily.

BONNE GRACE siguifie agrément, ce qui plait.
Cette dame a bonne givice.

Bonnes gréces veut dire bienveillance, faveur.
Contervexzinoi l'honneur de vos bonnes grdces,
cevt-dalire, de votre anitir.—H'ailly,

BRUIRE. Ce verbe n'est en usage qn'au prés
sont de linfinniif, nruire; et aux truisiémics per-
sounes de l'unpartait de l'indicaui, il bru.jait,
tly bruycient.

Le parnicipe actif présent, bruyant où bruissan’,
n'est souvent qu'un sunple adjceuif Ælots
bruyans, troin!xite bruyante, voix bruyantc.—
Fonrenai.

BRUTS. Pluriel masculin de l'aljectif drut.
Voltaire a dit, en parlant de Dieu:

Conment, sans liberté, serions-nous ses iinages ?
Que lui reviendruit-il de ses brutes ouvrages ?

1l fallait ouvrages bruts au masculin. Brutes
est le féminin de eet adjeead, ou bien le pluricl
du substanol éraure. Exemple: La raison fat une
ditterence essepocile entre Jes hommes et ics
brutes.-La Harpe.

L,

CAPITALNE des gardes, est un officier des
gardes du corps.

Capvaine aux gurdrr, est un officier des gardes-
Francaises.—H az!!1/.

CE. Quuiquesuns répètent ce devant le verbe
substantii, et d'autres ne le rep rent pas.
Par exemple : ce qu'il y a de plus déplorable,
c'est, &e.

D'autres disent: ce qui est de plus déplorable,
est. “>

Ii est toujours plus (iéeant de répéter ce, quand
mème le prenicr ce ne serait pas beaucoup
éloigné ; comme en cet exemple : ce qu'il y a
de facheux, c'est que.

On doit user de même quand on a mis un autre
mot que ce auparavant, comme: 4 difficulté
que Con y trouve, c'est, et non pas est, qui ne
serait pas si bien à beaucoup près.

En général, on doit toujours préférer, c'est à est.
— Academie.

Si ce, avec etre, sont suivis des pronoms ett,
elles, où d’un substantif pluriel, sans préposi-
tion, alors on met le verbe au pluriel. Ce sont
vos ancétres qui vous rendent illustre: imitez-
les si vous ne voulez pas d'yrnfrer.

Ainsi au lieu de dirs avec Bassuet: c'est en.x qu
ont biti ce superbe labyrinthe, je dirais: ce sont
cur qui ont bôti ce superbe labyrinthe.—Wailly,

C'EST ne souffre aprés lui de preposition ou de
particule que devant un pronom et un verbe,
corume c’est à vous à y réflecchir ; c'est de quoi
1) faudra vous occuper.

Racine a dit:

C’est votre illustre mère à qui je veux parler.

S'il avait dit, c'est à votre illustre mère que je
veux parler, il aurait fait un solcinne. On lit

[ 297 ]

CHA

dans Fenélon: c'est vous seul, 6 mon cher
Narbal, pour qui mon cwur s'auendrit. 11-
lém. liv. 11.—Caminade.

C'EST EUX ou CE SONT EUX. On a dit que
our parler plus régulièrement, et surtout en
crivant, il taut: ce sont eux; mais dans le

discours ordinaire, c'est cur peut s’exeuser.

Faut-il dire: c'est ou ce fut cet vue que
Poo rc sulut, Ke. ?

a sembilé d'abord qu'il y avait plus de régula-
rite à ce fut, parce qu'il s'ugit d’nn temps passé,
et que c'est est un temps présente is on à
trouvé néanrioins que re ful est une espice
d'affectatiun, et qu'on dit toujours: c'est lui
qui a sait le coups c'était lui qui s'y epposa ; ce
sont eur qua pesscrent les prenicrs, qui ort

~ rent un telacts.—Lal'auait, sur U Acad nue.

CEPALY. La Moiu-k-Vay:r condamnc ce tre
phrase de Vaugelas: st c'éfaient nous qui cus-
sions fait cela. Chapelain la condamue comme
lui, et dit qu'il faut dire: st c'était nous, au
siugulier, comune on dit: C¢ias dix heures qui
sonnaent, wu singulier.

Hs ont raison l'un et l'autre. Le pluriel] de l'im-
personnel c'est, ne peut se iicttre qu'avec des
troncs personnes, et jamais avec ous et
vous. Si l'on pousait dire à l'impuriait, 32
c'éruient nous git eussions ét choisis, un pour-
ruit dire au présent: ce sont nous qu'on chui;
cu ui serait une suanière de parler iusuppur-
table.

On dit done au singulier, en joignant c'es avee
nous el avec vous: c'est nous qui avons "ut
le caline c'est roux, gnéreux athlètes, qui vez
combattu glorieurement. Et au pluriel, avee
la troiiÿme peronne seulement: ce sont cua
qui ont le pilus contrius au gain ile la battarllr.

On dit de meme av pluric: en d'autres (cups,
comme au précérit indétind cc au tier: ce fc
reur cnx qui, le voyant sans afore, privent son
parti. Ce seront eux qui auront le sain iles itf-
Jairer de la viile.

Ce qu'il y a d> particulier, c'est qu'à l'inpar'ait,
on met plutdt c'était, que craint avec un
plunel, ainsi on dit: si c'était eux qui cussene
Sait cela. Si Con voulait ne point se tromper,
dans sa conduite, ce srrait d'habies gens que l'on
irait consulter.—Th. Corn.

CHACUN. L'usage ne souffre plus qu'on dise
un chacun, comince l'assurent plusicurs gramme
mairiens: peut-le cependant pourrait-on
exeepter, à la rigueur, certaines phrases usi-
técs dans la conversation famihère,

On_propose une difficulté de grammaire : charun
est suivi d’un nom qui a nn rapport de posses-
sion avec eclui auquel chacun apparuent, ce
rapport doit-il s'exprimer par son, sa, ses, ou
par leur, curs? Par excmple, doiton dire : les

sonunes ont beau demandcr conseil, ils en
agissent toujours charun selon leur fantaisic,
ou chacun selon sa funtasie ?

Tl est certain que dans les phrases où le nom
pluriel dont le mot chacun cat le distributit,
Mest exprimé ni par lui-méme, fi par un pro-
nom personnel, et inis au pluricl, deur ne peut
avoir licu en aacune facon : que chacun sous:
à ses affaires. Je donnerai à chacun sa rc-
compense Nous recompenscrons chacun se-
Jon son mérite. Quand dans la même phrase
chacun fait contraste avec un nom plunel an-
quel il appartient, alors il faut bien examiner
à qui des deux ou du pluriel ou du distributif
singulier répond plus directement le rapport
de possession qu'on veut exprimer par l'ad-
jecut son ou leur: s'il ré au ditribut!,

CI:

employez son, sn. ser: sil répond an nom
pluriel, leur, leurs, doivent énoncer le rapport
en qucstion.— Fenrenai,

Quand on a ainsi conmencé sa phrase: charun
vrut que le bonheur d'autrui ne trouble pas le
sien, U ne faut pas changer de tournure en-
suite, en disant, ef que la paresse et la cupidité
ne viennent point enlever le fruit de notrrtra-
vai ct de nos prines; mais il faut, et que la
pans et la cupidité ne viennent point lui
enlever les fruits de son travail ct de ses
Poines.—Aladaunw Necker.

CHANGER A, CHANGER EX. On dit: chan-
ker une chase en une autre. Aux nocer de Cana,
de Snvenr changea l'eau en vin. La femme de
Lot} fut changee en une statue de sel.
ne dirait pas bien: le Sanveur changea Ceatt
au TiN
pure de sel. Ainsi u'initez pas Racine qui a

it:

Pcut-etre avant la nuit l'heurense Bérénice
Change le nom de reire au nom d'inpératrice.

On dirait en prose: change le nom de reine en
oli Pin perarrice.

Cependant on dit: dang je sacrement de lcucha-
tite, de pain est change au corps de notre Sri.
gneur, Cotesemple est une phrase consaer’e
qui he fait pas loi pour Je langage commun.
— D'Olivet.

CHOIR, On ne s’ep sert jamais au présent ni
à Vimparfait de l'indicatif Au prétcrit on
peut quelquetois Ven servir à la troisitue
pernobue du singulier, i chat, et À la seconde
du plunel, veus ches, mais jamais aux au-
ues.

On ne s'en sert jamais & la première ni à la se-
conde personne du singulicr, parce que cus
chu, tu eus chu, ne serait pas supportable à
l'oreille : mais on peut dire, il eut chu; nous
cûmes chu 3 vous eftes chu; ils eurent chu.

FH n'a jamais @impcratf: au subjoncut, if n’a
que Ia uwoisidme personne. du singulier de
Pimparant qu'il cha le prétérit que pate chu,
que tu aics chu, qu'il ait chi, que nous cyons
can. que vous avez chi, qu'ils aient chug et
dans le plus que pariait Ja trondeme personne
du singulier qu'il eût chu.—Fontenai.

CHOSE est féminin: une choæ nouvelle et bien
faite, Cependant guc/que chose est masculin.
Au lieu de dire, voyez-vous sous de ciel quelque
chose qui soif permanente, dites quelque chose
Gui soit permanent, ou quelque chose de perma

nent.

Mais chose est féminin, sil y a un adjectif entre
quelque et chose. fl a reçu qurique bonne
chose.—Wailty.

On dit: a-t-il fait quelque chose que vous n'ayez

as approuvé? Mais on ne dit pas comme
Kolicre, guelque chose rochant, pour guel-
que chose Capprochant: Ve de est alors neces-
saire.—Caminacde.

CT. Il faut dire: ce tempe-ci, cette annéeci, et
non pas, ce temps ici, cette année ici.— Acade-
mic.

Clet LA. Ci et là se suppriment quand ce qui
suit marque suffisamment la présence de la
chose, ou explique clairement celle dout on
parle. Ainsi on ne dit pas:

Montrez-moi ceri on cela que vous avez clans la
main. Dites, montrez-moi ce que.

Cela, ce fill. qui est sur la table, w'appartient.
Dites. ce qui, ce fil qui.— Garnier. l

[ 298 ]

Mais on.

a femme de Loth fut charigre à une

COM

COLLECTIF. Quand le colleetif parGtif est
suivi d'un singulicr, l'adjectif, le pronom, et be
verbe s'accordent avec ec singuher. Le pie
part du monde est également facile à recevoir
des impressions, et négligent à s’en éclaircir.

Les infldèles envahirent tonte l'Espagne; une
multitude tinnombrahle de peuple se réfugia
dans les Asturies, et y proclama roi Pélage.

Voilà une partie de retre temps fort mal employe.

Nota. Quand fa plupert se dit absolument, il dé
mande aprés lui le plurieë. La plupart pre.
tendent, sont d'avis, ec.

Quoique le collectif général soit snivi d'un ple
nei, l'#jectif, le pronom, ct le verbe s‘ac-
_cordent, non avec ce pluriel. mais simplement
avec le collectif, L'armée des infidéles tut
enticrement d'Jaite.

Lo Jorét des Ardennes cst au ceuchant du Lurem

UT

La raison de cette difference, c'est que le collse-
uf partitif et le pluriel qui le suit, me sont
qu'une expression; an lieu que le collectif gé-
néral présente une idée, indépendamment de
ce qui peut suivre. ,

Une treupe de nymphes courronnées de fcurs
hagenent en foule derrière le rhar.—Féne-lon.
Mais on dira au singulier la foule des voitures re-
tarda notre marche. La multitude des chevaux

qu'il y a dans Paris vend le Join fort cher.

La quantité des greins de sable est innombrete.

Lei.les collectifs présentent une idée indéper-
dumment de celle qui les suit.

Dans les phrases suivantes, on fhit accorder l'ad-
quetilet le pronom avec le mot qui suit le cok

Il laissa la moitie de ses gens morts eu estropits.
Le peu dafiection que vous lui avez témoi-
gnée, lui a rendu le courage. vf

Ic} les mots traces, gens, affection, règlent l'ac
cord, parce que les premiers mots ne signifient
rien de complet sans le secours des seconds;
au contrnire, si l’on supprime Îles pretnien,
on ne laissera pas de former un sens avec kes
seconds.

On dira au contraire: après deux mois & feo. fe
écoulés à parceurir la province, il faut revenicr
“la capitale.

Apres trois heures du jour employées à la pre
mentde, il est temps de vous occuper à lérriré,
Leoulés, employées sont au pluriel, parce que les
mots de temps, du jour, ne coutribuent en rien
au sens; ce sont les deux mois qui sont écou-

lés, les deux heures qui ont été employées.

Quelqucfois, par une figure de construction qui
s'appelle sylepse où conception, on met au site
gulier ce qui devrait ètre au pluncl; ou aa
pluriel ce qui a rapport à un singulier.

Dans Athalie, le grand-pretre dit au jeune rui

ons:

Entre L peuple et vous, vous prendrez Dieu pour
Juge,

Vons souvenant, mon fils, que caché sous ce lin.

Comme evr vous fdtes pauvre, el comine eut
orphelin,

Dans cet exemple, eux se dit tes singuliers, z
peuple, le pauvre. Des écrivains ont fait rap-
porter les pronoms à leur ilée et non aux
substanuls singulicrs Le peuple est ici pour
‘es Jsvactirce 3 le pauvre pour les pauores.—

a 4.

COMMANDER QUELQU'UN ou A QUEL-

QU'UN. Quand commander, en matière de

PEU

guerre, siguifie être en chef, dominer, faire
marcher des troupes, dominer sur, il d
un régime sinple. _

Quand commander signifie ordonner, avoir em- :
pire sur quelqu’un, il régit à. Dieu commande |

la mer et aux vents.

Lorsque commander ifie donner charge de |
faire quelque chose, le nom de la chose est en :
régime simple; et celui de la personne prend
à. Ila command: une paire de soulicrs à son
cordonnicr.—Wailly.

COMME, COMMENT. Comme a différentes
significations.

1. Comme signifie ainsi que, de même q@e.

!

Vous aurez le destin
Des ces fleurs si fraiches, a belles;
Comme cles vous plaisez, vous passerez comme
elles.

a Comme signifie quand, dans le temps que. Il
arriva comme nous sortions de table.

3. Comme se dit pour en quelque sorte. Un véri-
table ami est comme un autre soi-même.

4. La la signification de fresque. Ilest comme
insens. .

5. Tl signifie aussi en qualité de. Le pape

étre considéré ou eomme chef de l'église, ou |
comme prince .
6. Conime signifie parce que, vu que. Comme

d'estime publique est objet qui fait produire de

grandes chases, c’est aussi par de grandes cheses
wil faut l'obtenir, ou du moins la mériter.—

DA embert. .

7. Comme signifiant de quelle manière peut s’em-
ployer pour comment. Je vous raconterai
comme, ou comment la chese s'est passe.

Comme ne saurait s'employer pour comment,
quand on interroge. Comment vous a-t-il re-
¢u? Comme ne vaudrait rien.

Comme s'emploie mal pour que.—Wüilly.

COMPARAISON. Quand on fait une compa-
raison, il faut ne pas se servir de terme qui ne
convienne pas aux deux choses:

La plus petite est plus vieille que l'autre.

De deux mauvais partis,

L'un est meilleur que l'autre.

Dites: la plus petite est plus âgée que l'autre;

L'un est moins mauvais que l'autre.—Caruier,

CONFIER. Conier, verbe actif, et se confier,
verbe réciproque, ont des sens et des reginies
tres<fifférens,

Lactif signifie commettre quelque chose au soin,
à la fidélité de quelqu'un, et il régit la préposi-
tion à : confier un dépôt À son ami.

Le réciproque signifie, s'assurer, prendre confi-
ance, et il demande la preposition en: se con-

Siler en ses forves, en ses amis.—D’ Olivet.

CONJONCTION. I] yades conjo:ctions conr
posées, c'est àdire, Érmées de plusieurs mots,
comme, à moins que, pourvu que. de sorte que,
si ce n’est que, parce que, par conséquent.

Ces conjonctions doivent étre écrites de mani
ère qu'elles ne fassent qu’un seul et mème
mot, sans cela elles ne seraient pas conjonc-
tions, mais des noms régis par des préposi-
tions.

Voici deux exeroples, qui feront sentir cette né-
cessité.

L'eau désordée ne fait pas partout ler mémes ra
vages, parce qu'elle ne trouve pas partout les
memes ouvertures.

Vous concevex, par ce que je viens de vous démon-
trer, qu'il y a entre l'un et l'autre une très
grande difcrence.—Cirard.

[ 299 ]

‘ Comme la religion nous obli

CRA

CONSEQUENT. Expression vieieuse, dans le
sens de important, considerable.

Marché conséquen! pour dire important; négo:
ciation consquen‘e, pour dire, du plus grand
intérêt ; somme conséquente, pour dire const
dérable, &e.

Ce sont autant de fautes contre la langue.

CONTRAINDRE, FORCER, et OBLIGER
prennent presque toujours de au passif. 1! ft!
Contraint de ec retirer; il fut forcé de ge ret:
rer; de décamper.
princes; tes princes sont obligé

religion.

COUCHER. Racine a dit, dans les Plailcurs: il
y serait couché.

"D'Olivet observe qu'il Eudrait : iy aurait couch’

Coucher, employé comme verbe actif où neutre
ne prend que l'auxliairé avoir: él a coul:
dans sû maison.

Il ne peut s’ordonner avec Vauxiliaire étre. que
lorsqu'on s'eu sert sous Ic rapport de verbe ré
ci ue.

Racine le fils, pour excuser cette petite faute
eu fait une simple faute typographique, e!
croit qu'il faut lire: il s’y serail coucl#. Mai
il n'a pas fait réflexion que se coucher signilic
sunplement., se mettre au fit ou s'“tcndre su

uelque chose: et ce n'est assuréinent poin
la ce que Racine a voulu dire.

COUP, TOUI-A-COUP, TOUL D'UN COUP
Tout-à-conp senifie soudainement. en un ine
ment. Il disparut tout-à<oup. Ce mal Ca pri
tout-ù-coup.

Tout d'un coup signifie tout d'une fois, en mer
temps, Personne ne devient scélérat tout d'u:
coup.

id lat vint deux sucressions tout dun coup; c'est
à-dire, en mémetemps.—Bouhours. Acad.

Tout-coup marque toujours que la chose se fait
brusquement, et qu'il y a de la surprise, cc
que ne marque pas toujours out d'un coup.

COURIR, se mouvoir avec vitesse, &c. pren
avoir. Il a couru toute la journée. Ainsi, o1
ne doit pas imiter Racine, qui a dit:

à révérer (ec.
s de rewiier le

Ii en était sorti lorsque j'y suis couru.
IL fallait :
Nl en était sorti quand j'y suis accourt.

COURU. On dit indifféremment ; j'ai accour'
je suis accouru; mais je ruis couru est une faute
—D'Olivet.

CRAINDRE. Toutes les fois que craindre es
suivi de la conjonction que, la particule 7:
doit se trouver, ou dans le premier ou dans |
vecoml membre de la phrase.

Dans le premier: je ne crains pas qu'il vers
trop de larmes, et ici cette particule est neg.
tive.

Dans le seeond: je crains qu'il ne verse trop d
larmes, et ici la même particule, quant au sor
est prohibitive.

Racine lui-mèine nous donne un bel exemple di
Punet l'autre, dans les deux vers suivuns qu
sont dits par ue parlant de son fil
à Pyrrhus:

Hélas! on ne craint point qu’il venge un jou
son père,
On craint qu'il n’essuy&t les larmes de sa mère.

N. B. On craint qu'il n'essuydt n’est pas Frai

>

a

DAN

Cais; ilfaudrait: mais on craint qu il n'essuie,
ou bien. on craindrait qu'il wessuyit.— Boiste.
On disting@uern bien nis ment ces deux particue
Jes si Fon veut considcrer que la prohibitive
n'st jamais suivie de frs ou de pornt, comme
la negative l'est ordinairement; et que si l'un
mettait fas où foin? auprès la prohibitive, il en
résultersat un contresens. Par exemple, s
nous cisions: on craint qu'il n'essuyat has les
larmes de sa mere, nous diions pre cisément
le contruire de ce que Racine a dit. —1'Olrrer.

Tl faut dire fa meme chose pour €: < mots: en
ches, rendre garde, de fear et quelques autres,

CRA!NTE DE, de crainte de ou que. Crainte
de, se dit bin avec un num; crainte d'arcidens,
crainte de pis.

Mais vil doit suivre un verbe, on gre. il faut de
crainte. De crainte de tomber, de crainte qu'on
nie vous (ron pe.

On dit toujours, de peur de. De peur de tomber,
de eur des voicurs, de peur qu'on ne vous vole.
— Acar sie.

Hy alone-temps que Pon a dit et écrit: crainte
pour de crainte, qui est une tunte condamnece
de tous ceux qui savent parler et éenre—
Var. clas.

Dan, le discours familier. on dit fort bien: rraim
te de pis, crate d'accdent, Al faut toujours
mettre de crainte, quand l'infuuuf est apres:
de crainte d'étre surpris.

CRIS des animaux. L'atoille bourdonne, Pânc
brat, le bout mugit où merite, in brebis héle,
le chat muianle, le cheval hernie, le chien ahure,
ou joppe, le cochon grogne. le corbenu et la gre-
nouille rogrsenr ou croassent, le hon rugir. le
loup hurle, le cerf trame le. serpent si/ie, l'aigle
et la gruc glapis. ent ou tromiprttent, les petits
chins et les renanls glafissent, les pigeons
roucoulent, la perdrix cacabe, la cipogne cra-
quette où claqueite, le paon frame ou criaille, la
oule d'Inde ct le poulet praulent.

CROITRE. Quoique ce verbe soit essenticlle-
ment neutre en prose, on doit, dit D'Olivet,
Inisser aux poétes la liberté de Je faire actif.
L'élégant Racine a dit:

Je ne prends point plaisir à croitre ma misère.
Bajazet.

Tu verras que les dieux n'ont dicté cet oracle,
Que pour croître à la fois sa gloire et mon teur-
ment.

Que ce nouvel honneur va croître sen e@ucace.
Esther.

C'est aussi le sentiment de Voltaire. Il approuve
ce vers de Corneille daus le Cid;

Monlonneg du repos, c'est croftre mes malheurs.

Il me semble, dit-il, qu'il est permis de dire,
croitre mes taurnicns, mes ennuis, mee doulcurs,

mes peines, Oe.
D.

DANS et EN ne s'emploient pas indifftrem-
ment lun pour l'autre; on dit: la politesse
regne plus done ta eapitale que dans les pro-
vinces; vt iltautdire: ilest en provinee, et il
est dons la province de Normandie.

On ne dit pus indifiéremment: le :
à Paris; et le nent: le monde qui est

a

[ 300 ]

a Ee ee

monde qui est dans Paris; per :

DE

le monde qui est à Paris, on entend celui qn:
s'y trouve pour le moment; et par le morrte

ui cat dens Paris, celui qui s’y trouve babitu-
eli-ment.

DAVANTAGE. Cet adverbe est le synonvme
de fus, dont il partage lu signification. Mais
il ya entre eux cette différence essentielle,
que plus veut où admet un que à sa suite, et
que davantage n'en reçoit is mais.

Bien des gens parlent mal lorsqu'ils disent: je
ne vous dois pas davantage que cent écus.

N fant dire: je ne vous duis plus que cent éeus.

Davantage, se met toujours absolument ; je n'en
veux pas darantacc, n'en demandez pas «-
vantnge.—Aradrnie.

Davantage ne s'emplaie bien que quand il est

. seul, et alors il n'est pas prépoation ; nan
adverbe. La science est estimable, mais ia
vertu l'est bien davantage.

Devantayze ne souffre point les prepositions ; on
dit bien: vous anez eu henuceup de peines, & 57
crains que par la suite vous Men eauyex enrwe
davantage; maison ne peut dire, je craœns 4:0
vous n'ayez davantage de peines que veus n c@
AUOT CCS.

DE après un verbe :

Et je puis dire enfin que jamais potentat
N'eut à déliberer d'un si grand coup d'état.
Cernciiit.

L'usage vent aujourd'hui que délibérer soit suivi
de la préposition sur, mais de de est aussi per-
miss on lil ra du sert de es Il dors tc
conseil du prince d'Orange. Mais je crois qu:
la régle est de pouvoir employer le de, qui
on spécifie les intérèts dont on parie. cd.
libère aujourd'hui de la nécessité ou sur ha oe
ecssité d'envoyer des secours en Allemagne.
On délibère sur de grands mtcrets, sur des
points im portans.

Afin de la couvaiucre et détromper le roi.

Corneziic.
Tl faut, pour l'exactitude, ef de d4rremper; mais
cette licence est souvent tresexctsable cn
vers 1) n'est pas permis de la prendre en

prose.— Voltaire.

L'emploie de la préposition de, dans le sens
d'avcæ ou de par, était fanilicr a Raeape et à
Despréaux.

D'où vient que d’un soin si cruel,
L'injuste Agamemnon niarrache de l'autel ?
Racine.

Au lieu de, avec soin.
Vaincu du pouvoir de vos charmes.— Racine.

Au lieu de par le porrvoir.

Cependant il y a des endroits où cela paraît, du
moins aujourd'hui, avoir quelque choæ de
sauvage.

Mais c’est pousser trop loin set droits injurieux,
Qu'y joindre le tourment que je soufre en ces
lieux. of.

On dirait en prose. que d'y joindre; en effct. il
n'est pas indifitrent d'employer ou de suppn-
mer lu préposition de, devant les infinitits qui
suivent la conjunction gue. Ces deux phrases,
tl me fatt que sortir, et il ne fait que de sortir,

DEP

rsentent des sens tout différens. Plus on
Htudiera notre langue, plus on admirera l'u-
sage qu'elle sait faire de ses prépositions, en-
tre lesquelles distinguons-en deux, à et ae,
qui soutiennent presque tout l’édifice.— D'Oli

wef.

DECESSER. Ce mot employé pour cesser, sige
nifi- tout le contraire de ec qu'on lui fait dire,
le de étant an privatif.—Boiste.

DEDANS. ‘

Va dedans les enfers plaindre ton Curiace.
Corneille.

On ne se sert plus du motde dedmns comme
préposition ; on ne peut Pempluyer que duns un
sens absolu: éfesvous hers du cabinet? non, je
suis dedans. Mais il est toujours mal de dire :
dedans ma chambre, dehors ma chambre.— Vol.
taire.

DE‘LICE est masculin au singulier, et féminin
au pluriel: c’est un délice de boire frais en
été ; vous ferez toujours mes plus chères dé
hces.

DE‘LIVRER. Quand délivrer signifie Rorer, il
ne peut avoir deux régimes de personnes. On
dit Fien, livrer des marchandises à quelqu'un;
mais on ne doit pas dire, déltorer un prisonnier
à quelqu'un. Ainsi, au lieu de: voulez-vous
que je vous délivre le roi des Juifs? délivrex-nous

rrabas. Xl fallait dire: voulez vous que je
vous renvoie ou reliche le roi des Juifs! reld-
chez-nous, où renvoyeznous Barrabas.—Bou-
hours.

DEMEURE’ (ila ouilest). Ilfautdire: ÿa
demeuré vingt ans à Paris pour y prendre les
manières a beau mea À et non pas: é/ est
drmeuré ans is, pour, Orc., parce
que cela faitentendve que celui qui a passé
vingt ans à Paris, n'y demeure plus.

Au cuntraire, il faut dire: él ert demeuré à Pa-
ris, peur y poursuivre un proces; et NON pas,
ila semewee parce que cela fait connaître que
celui qui veut poursuivre le procès, est actu-
cllement à Paris.—Th. Corneille.

DEMEURER, prend avoir, quand il signifie
faire sa demeure. Ila demeuré à Paris.

Demeurer pour rester, prend étre, Il est de
smeuré deux mille honimes sur la place. fl eat
demeuré à Paris, Ainsi ce vers de Racine
s'est pas correct :

Ma langue embarrassée
Dans ma bouche vingt fvis, a demeuré glarée.

DEMT. Ce mot demi n’en fait qu'un avec le
substantif auquel il est juint. ly faut met-
tre une division et dire, avant un nom fémi-
nin, une demi-heure, et non pas une demie heures
et devant un pluriel masculin : ce sont des
demi-héres, et non pas demis héres,

Quand le nom substantif est mis avant demi, il
faut dire une heure et demie, un cent ct demi.
DEPUIS QUE. On ne saurait employer depuis
que avee un parfait défini. On dit bien: de-
fruia que je l'ai mené chex vous, je ne l'ai point
vu; mais on ne dird point: {és nous arriva
hier plusteure acculens depuis que nous veus

cûmes quitté. Dites, après que nous vous
cûmes quitté.
DEPUIL
Votre ame du depuis ailleurs s’est engagée.
Corneille.
VOL, IIEI,

[ sol ]

DES |

D uis a tonjours été june faute; c’est une
con de parier provinciale. Il est clair que le

du est de trop avec le de.— Voltaire.

Ah! depuis qu'une femme a le don de se taire.

ués ne peut être employé pour quend, pour

PE qe, lorsque. Ce mot depuis dénote
toujours nn temps passé. Il n'y a point
d'exception à cette règle. C'est principale-
ment aux étrangers que j’adresse cette remar-
que. Corneille corrigea depuis, et mit:

Monsieur, quand une femme a le don de se taire.

DES et DE. Des se met devant le substanti’,
et de ne s'emploir que dans le cas où l'adjec-
tif est le premier: de superbes palais, des pa-
lais superbes ; des peintres excellens, d’excel-
lens peintres, ke. de lquefois d

Cependant, on place des quelquefois devant
l'adjectif.

Des eat un article ; ilsignifie de Les.

La fonction de l'article étant de ramener les
mots, de Jeur acception vague à un sens dé-
terminé, il faut employer la particule de,

uand le mot que l'adjectif précède est pris

un sens large et vaste. et l'article des,

lorsque la valeur du mot précédé par l'udjec-
tifest plus rapprochée, plus déterminée.

Exemple: voila de et non de les belles fleurs, de
bons fruits. Mais on dira, donnez-moi des ou
de res belles Beurs qui parent votre jardin, ct
des ou de ces bons fruits dunt vousm’ avez fait
goûter.

Avec une négation, il faut employer l'article
indéfini de: je n'ai point de et nom de les dé-
sirs.

De même avec les adverbes de quantité ; j'ai in-
finiment de et non de {es chagrine.

Exceptez cependant l'adverbe bien, qui com-
mande toujours Particle des; avec bien des
pour de les dépenses, il a fait peu de rparn-
tions.

DES ou LES. Doit-on dire: c'est un des juges
des plus habiles du Châtelet, C'est un des livres
des mieux écrits, Ke.

Les adjectifs superlatifs, d’après les règles, se
construisent comme jes adjectifs positifs ; ain-
si comme on ne dirait pas bien: c’est un des
juges des habiles du Chitelet; on ne doit pas
non plus dire: Cest un des juges des plus habi-
les du Châtetet.

Hi suffit de dire : c'est un des plus habiles juges du
Châtelet; ou c'est un des juges les plus habiles du
Châtelet. C'est un des livres les mieux écrits;
ou c'est un livre des mieux écrits,

Quand nous disons, c'est un des pius hablles juges
du Châtelet, ou c’est un dea juges les plus habi-
les du Chételet, nous marquons trois rapports :
1. nous parlions d’un juge; 2. d'un juge du
Châtelet; 3. d'un juge du Châtelet, parmi
ceux que le plus d’habileté distingue des au-
tres

Cette expression : c'est un des juges des plus ha-
biles du Châtelet, n’exprime point d'autres ra
ports; clle est mauvaise, parce qu'elle semble
contraire à l'analogie. Ce qu'il y a de rap
port extractif dans ces sortes de phrases. est
assez marqué par un des, &ce. sans qu'il suit
besoin de ter la préposition de, avant le
supesiauil.—Journal de Tréveux.

cc

DIE

DES-QUE, DES-LA. Déès-que marque le temps,
et signifie aussitér que. L

DrsqueJj'ai su l'affrent, j'ai préru la vengeance.

Lrsque se pre ARE Dour Duisque. (mya
pins de dispute, dés-que vous en tumbex d'accurd.
— At A

Desa marque ja cause. Lorsqu'un homme se
laisse aller à l'uisiveré, désla li est perdu; c'est
aire. par ec la méme.

DE’SESPE’RER, SE DE’SESPF'RER. Dé ses
perer quelqu'un, c'est le jeter dans ic déses
poir, Vaftiger au dernier point. Jl ne faut
pas desesperer un homme; cela me désespère.

Se desesperer, % tournunter, s'agiter avce beau-
coup de douleur. Jt vient d'apprendre la mort
de sen fils; il re desespere,

Descsperer de quriqu'un, c'est n'espérer pas qu'il
se comige.

Deseprrer d'un malade, n'avoir pas d'espérance
qu'il cuérisse.

DÉE’SIRER. On dit: désirer frire quelque clore,
et désiver de faire quelque Chose.

Mais dans ces sortes de phrases où dsirer est
mis devant un verbe l'infiniut, l'usage de
plus ordinuire est d'y jomdre la particule de.
— Acad. .

Le de ne fait qu'allonger, par conséquent affai-
blir. Le désir est trup vif pour étre long à
s'exprimer.

L'Académie ne fait suivre ce verbe de la prépo-
sition de, que lorsqu'il est à l'infinitil'et suivi
inrcdintement d'un verbe à l'intinitif Desi-
rer de fuire.

Pour les autres cas, employez le gre, et ne dites
pas: déytrer de le voir réussir; mais, qu'il réus-
sisse.—Botste.

DESSOUS.

Rome est dessous vos lois, par le droit de la
guenv.—Corn.

Cette licence est une faute: desrons n'est pas
Comme sous, qui demande un régime ; dessous
n'en veut pas.

Comme il faut des remarques grammaticales,
surtout pour les étrangers, on est obligé d'a-
vertir que dessous cst ubverbe et n’est puint
preposition. Exrt4l dessus? est-il dessousS il
ext sous cous, il est sous lui.— Voltaire.

DEVANT. Vaugelas permettait de mettre ces
deux prépositions avant et devant l’une pour
l'autre,

Aujourd'hui l'usage est qu'on les distingue, soit
en vers, soit en , Avant est relatif au
temps; avant notre d'hartj avant que vols
partiex.

Mais, devront est relatif au lieu : fai paru devant
le roi, vous passerex devant ma porte.

Ajoutons que derent ne saurait être suivi d'un
gue. Par eonséquent, il y a, sclon l'usage
présent, double faute dans, devant qu’il ex
pire.— D'Olivet.

DEVERSER. Ce verbe neutre signifie n'être
pas d'aplorob, surplomber; voilà un mur qui
déverse.

On en fait une fort mauvaise application, lors-

u’on l'a pris dans l’acception de répandre en
abondance. Deverser le mépris et la honte
sur quelqu'un, n'est pas Francais. 1. Le verbe
n'est pas actif; 3. il n’est pas le synonyme de
verser.— Académie.

DIEU SAIT. Quand on parie d’une chose fu.
ture, Dieu sait emporte une espèce d'affirina-
ton. Dicu sait combien veus screx isc, si
veus veus livrex à vos passions. ,

[ 302 ]

Quand il sut un

DU

passé, Dicu soi emporte onc
espèce de négation. Dieu sait si j'ai cuns as
ce crime; cest-A-dire, je n'ai pornt commis ce
crime, ct j'en prends Dieu à temoin.— Ds.
Acad.

DIGNE se prend en bonne et en mauvais

part. Jicst digne & pardon. Il était di. x ..e
n.or?.

Indigne se prend toujours en mauvaise part. J

est indigne de vos bentes, de pardon.

Mais on ne dirait pas bien: d'est indigne de p.-

ni ton, de mer.

DISCONVENANCE ‘se dit des membres d-

phrases on des termes qui ne doivent pas aller
ensemble : par exemple, il y a discomcene::¢
dans cette proposition; beaucoup de pers:r-
Nes sont venues m'enfreciur et me cen...
sur tout cela; parce que m’entretcnir regen cr,
et que me consulter régit sur. En geit cal,
tout verbe qui sous-entend son régone. cuit
prendre celui du verbe qui suit, pour qu ls
phrase sit correcte.

Il yu egulement disconvenance dans ce vers &

Malherbe.
Prends ta foudre,—ct va comme un ker.—

Parce que la fondre u'est pas un attribut du 4.7:

il fulluit dire, et va conune Jupiter, si le vers
l'eût perniis.

Il y a aussi disconvenance daps ce vers de Ra-

cine :
Sa réponse est dictée. et mème son silence.

Parce qu'en ces occasions, l'ellipse de Taniery
nest réguli¢renent suafferte qu'autant qu
Padjectif’ exprimé est de tout genre.

Il ya encore disronvenance dans cette prope:-
uon d'un auteur inoderne : cetie histoire &«!=
vera de désubuser ceux qui néritent de ic

tre.

Parve que le participe dérobusés est sous-entent:
dans le second membre ou incise, et que c'est
l'infinitif desabuser qui est exprimé daus +
premier. Tl fallait dire, cew2 qué meet cet
a'etre éclairés.

Entin, il y a disconvenance dans cette facon ce
parler, l'homme qui à le plus veer, West pos
celui qui a compté le plus d'années, mais ex :1
quia fe plus sentila vie (J. J. Roussesu. Erie’.
parce que le verbe est pris d'abord dan: us
sens nexarif, et ensuite dans un sens affirrre ..
Cette disconvenance a pourtant ecssé d'en cin
une depuis que nos meilleurs Gerivains se <2
avisé de varier ainsi le discours; c'est meine
aujourd'hui un tour d'expression autorise pur
Pusage.—Caminade.

DON'T, D'OU. Dans certaines occasions ce x
rait une faute d'employer d'où pour dent.

Quand maison signifie race, il faut dire: ka ma:
son dont il est sorti; mais si maison ser
ploie au propre, on dira : la maison d‘ex il ct
sorti.

DOUTER.

Outre que le suceès est encore à douter.

Le succes est à douter est un solécisme. On ne
donte pas une chose; cile n'est pas doutée. Le
verbe douter exige toujours le génitif, c'est-à
dire, la préposition de.—Foltaire.

DU, DES. peut employer du, des avant un
edjectif et un substantif, quand ces noms ne
sont pas pris dans un sens partitif, comme : ;:

ECH

me suis servidu grand et du petit pamer, des
beaux livres que vous m’avez donnés Mais
on supprime l'article quand le nom est pris
dans un sens partitif. Cela fait faire de mau-
vais sang.— Acad? mie.

Ainsi, Racine a fait une faute quand il a dit de
Mithridate: qui suit sice roi Waccuse point le
cul qui le laisse outraxer, et desindignes fils qui
h'osnt le venger. Ti lalluit, et d'endignes fils,
vu, et d'éulignes enfuns.

Ace pas et point, on inet quelquefois Vartizle
avant le now, c'est quand pas ou point ne
tu que sur le verbe, sans influer sur le re-
gine. Pourvu qu'on ne coupe point des mots
sus-parables, le suhstantif ou vocatif sc place oil
d'ou veut.—LD'Ulive.

Je ne vous ferai point des reproches frivoles.
Racine.

Hoxane fait des reproches à Bajazct dans toute
la scene où cst ce vers; ainsi, elle ne veut pas
dire qu'elle ne lui fera pas de repruches, mais
qu'elle ne lui fera point de ces reproches qui
ne sont que frivoies. Te meme pocte a dit:
Je Wat point des sentincns si bas.

di Vadjectif et le substanuf ne forment qu'un
sens indivisible, alors Paricie est d'usage, Cet
ho nme a de l'esprit, des beties lettres, c'est-à-
dire, de la literature.

C'est ausi que Buieaua dit d’ Alexandre:

Heurcux si de son temps, pourde bonnes rai-
suns;
La Maccduine eût eu des petitesmaisons.

Parce qu'ici petite»maisong signifient hôpital où
Vou met le, fous.

On dira de mène: monsicur a des petitsr-fils, des
grives-filles des petitsnerenx, des petwevenicces,
par rapport au grand père. Jy a des petite.
meres et des perties-nattresses à la cour et ail-
leurs.

Mai on ne doit pas dire: drvénsns comme des
peuts eufans sans orsuci, sans deguisement
re sant Ynlte.

Li tant dire: de petits rnfans. -

DL), LOLIO, NUME’RO. ‘Tous les mots em-
pruutés du Latin scerivent au pluriel conme
au siuguher; factum cet Cxcepié, on dit des
JG tuins.

.

E. -
5 e

E'CHAPPE’ (ètre ou avoir échappé)

Lre echapp:, a un sens bien chti nt de celui
d'avoir echappe.

Le premier déugne une chose faite par inadver-
tance; le second, une chose non faite, soit par
wadvertance. soit par oubli.

Ce mot m'est échifié, c'est-a dire, j'ai prononcé
ce not sans y prendre garde. :

Ce: que je voulais dire n'a echappé, c'est-\-dire,
j'ai oublié de vousle dire; ou, dans un autre
schs, j'ai oublié ce que je voulais dire.—Ency-
clup'ihie.

H'CHAPPER, quand il signifie évier, a un ré
ginic sünple. E’chapper le danger, la côte, la
prenre.

E‘chopper de, signifie se sauver de. E’chapper
d'un danger, de la prison. Ub s'est échappé des
prisonan

[ 303 ]

ENT

E'chapper à signifie n'#cre pas saisi, n'étre pas
aperçu. Le cerf a échappé aux chiens. lly
a des insectes si pelits, qu'üs échappent à la

vue.

E’CHAPPER, RE'CHAPPER. On échappe d'un
danger ; de la prison, &e. On re chappe d'une
maladie. Ji a une grande maladie, il n'en re-
chappera par.—Bouhours. Acad. Réchapper
est du style familier.— Boiste.

EFFORCER (3°) prend à, quand il signifie em-
ployer toute sa force, ne pas arsex mineger sct

forces en tesant quelque chose. Ne vous ci-
forcez point à crier. Ils est cfforcé à courir.—
Diction. Acad.

S'cfforcer se construit avee de quand il signifie
employer son industrie pour parvenir à une
fine Chacun dot s'etorcer de croître en sagesse.
—H ally.

ELLE, LUI EUX, LEUR, ne peuvent se dire
à Pindéfini; on dira bien. cette personne a
des ajustemens de prix sur elle; sur soi serait
une faute.

Après une interrogation, H n'est pas permis de
se servir des mcines pronoms; on les détourne
par ie, la, les, en où y. Par cxemple, si l'on de-
mande à quelqu'un: cst-ce là votre demeure ?
non, ce ne l'est pas. Que peut-on faire de cet
enclos? on n'en peut rien faire, Sont-ce Is
vos appartemens? oui, ce les sont. Qu'ajuute-
rez-Vous à ces entre-suls? j'y ajouterai deux
étaves. Ces réponses, nou, ec net pas el! ;
onune peut ren l'aire de luis oui, ce sunt cu;
je deur aiouterai deux étages, serment autant
de solectames de phrases—Cominade.

EMPLIR, REMPLIR. Ces verixs significnt
rendre plein. Ils se dise nt des choses inat'ii-
elles ; mans avec cette différences, qu'epiir se
dit comimunément des chos s diquides. fa.
plissex de vin ce touneru. Empis,rz d'ecu la

carife. Rens se dit nacux des eboses qui
Me sont pas lœuid.s. do a temnli se» cuffics
d'or et d'argent. Du veniper de hé tous sr ire

Nicry. Cn dit AUS, re pete pour crmplier
une liqueur où une chose Ge. Resiglis es Cle -
Nein, CC SUC.

Au figure, «tt quand ilest question de choses in.
matCriciles, reg reste seul dont doive se

servir est treveaiene de lu place Gud reece
pe. IUremplit toute la terre dr tritt de son
nom. Ha rem/ili son devoir, sa proviesse.

EN et YŸ. Tes particules cn ety se metienttou-
jours à la place des pronoms son. sa, sci leur
ou /eurs, dans les phrases où ces fronums cose
sent de marquer un repuort de propriété ou
de possession: pi exernmple, en pariant de la
mer. on dit bien, j'ai sondé sa profondeur &
la côte, où à telle hauteur; jai obs rve Varn
tation de tes flots; mais on ne dit pas, | Ai
tiave ses dangers, j'ai vase, vaiss aus parcs
que Les danvers he sont pos plus es pertics
intégrante. de ln ner que les vaissearr ÿ iinut
dire. d'en ai bravé lea dangers: j'y ai vu des
Vaissenun.

On doit mettre en au lieu de sa, toutes les fois
qu'en parlant de choses inaninées où de be
tes, on ne se 5 rt d'aucune cevpresson qui CON
vienne à des persouncs; dup Ce proverve,
yuand on parle du le iy on en voit In Giuie, On
ne dit pas, On voil sa queue, quoiqu'assuré-
ment ce suit bien la sien, parce que Ja
phrase est construite de manière que rien
n'y dénote la propricte ou la pussession.—Ca-
niinade. :

ENTREPRENDRE. Ce verbe entrepren/i¢

EQU [
estactf, ct veut absolument un régime. On
ne dit point entreprendre peur conspirer.

C'est parler tres-bien que de dire : je sais médi-
ter, entreprendre, et agir; parce qu'alors en-
reprendre, inéditer ont un sens indtfini.

Jl en est de mème de plusieurs verbes actifs,
qu'on laisse alors sans régime. U avait une
tête capable d'imaginer, un cœur fait pour
sentir, un bras pour exécuter. Mais j'exécute
contre vous j'imagine coutre vous, j’entre
pends contre vous, n'est pas Francais. Pour-
quoi ? parce que ce détini, contre vous, fait at-
tendre la chose qu'on iinagine, qu'on exceute,
et qu'on entrepend. Vous ne vous êtes pas
expliqué clarement.—/ offaire.

NVIER, PORTER ENVIE, Envier se dit

surtout des choses, Ji ne faut pas envier le bien

d'autrui.

Lerter envie, se dit des personnes et des choses.
Mui qui ne vous enme pas votre esprit, ni votre
science, je vous porte envie de ce que ves arez
vie huit jours à Balzæ.— Voiture.

bh.

Au bonheur du prochain ne portez point envie.

ENVOYFR. Envoyer est suivi ou d'un infini-
tif seul, où de pour et d'un iufinitit Jesus
Christ a envers annoncer sa parole aux Cenutils.
Les enncniis envoyérent un corps de troupes re-
connaitre la piace.

Jithut mettre pour avant Vinfinitif, quand cet
intinitit est séparé d'envoyer par plusieurs
mots, comme dans le dernier exemple.—
HWailly. .

1 PIDE.RME, que Molière a cru féruinin, est du

ure masculin: sec épiderine, le simple émn-
derme, Ke.

L'PITHETES. Quand on joiut une épithète,
c'est-à-dire un adjcctif à un substanuf, il faut
que cette épithete ajoute quelque chose au
sens. |

I's furent surpris tout-à-coup par une tempête ora-

euse.

€ vite épichète, orageuse, ne paraît ajouter rien
au sens Qu mot fempcte. On pourrait dire,
par une afrcuse, où par une violente tempéte.—

+ Waitly

L'QUIVOQUE se dit de tout mat qui peut aussi
bien se prendre dans un sens que dans un
autre: par exemple, il y a équivuque dans ces
vers de Racine:

Il l'aime. Mais enfin cette veuve inhnmaine
N'a payé jusqu'ici sou amour que de haine ;
Et chagrr: jour encore on lui voit tout tenter
Pour fléchir sa captive—

Le sens et la grammaire ne s'accordent point:
car le sens veut que ce li du troisième vers
soit rapporte à Pyrrhus, et la graminaire veut
qu'il le soit à cette veuve inhumaine. Rien ne
voûte tant que d'éviter toujours des éguivoques
qui naissent des pronoms inal placés; mais où
la nécessité se trouve, la difficulté n’excuse
pas.

Et royant de son bras voler partout l'effroi,
L’inde semble m’ouvrir un champ digne de moi.

Premièrement, on pourrait demander si l'efroi
de son bras signifie Peffroi qu’éprouve son bras ;
en second lieu, vor/ant se rapporte non pas a
l'Inde qui est le sujet suivant, mais & la per
sonne qui parie. 11 se rapporterait au sujet
suivant, si in plirnse était ainsi cuucue :

504 ]

ETR

Et voyant de son bras voler partout |'effroi,
Je crus alors m'ouvrir—

Voyant ne serait en ce cas quam sarte d'a
Position tres-permise ; mais, de la manière don:
1 est placé, l’on dirait que c'est lZade gui ve
yair, cs D'Otivet:

ESPF’RER. Ce verbe, devant un infinitif, pren!
la particule de, ou ne la prend pas; et l'un
dit: j'espère gagner mon procès, et j'Oper:
de gagner ma cause.

Cependant le de parait inutile > tl devait tn: re
survé pour cette locution : j'espère mon 51
de la bone de Dieu. 7 po.

Il s'est introduit une-locution vicicusæ. c'est cc
le joindre à un verbe placé au présent. Ev
emple: j'espère que vous étes content, Er.

I faut se servir d'une autre expression, ou places
au futur le verbe que l'on associe à creer.
J'ai lieu de croire que vous êtes content ; j'y
père que vous resterez Avec nous, &c.

L'Académie définit espérer, attendre un bien
qu'on désire wt que l'on eroit qu'il arnivrers

Dèslors ce mot ne se rapportant jamais qu'i
Pavenir, il est absolument nécessaire de nivt-
tre au futur le verbe qu'il détermine: par
cette raion le de étant souvent employ: au
passé, il vient de faire, de dire, il parak à
zarre de dire, espérer de gagner.

L’Académie n'adinet qu'un seul cas où il doive
êuv suivi de In préposition de, c'est quand il
est à Pinfiniuf et suivi d'un verbe egak mat
à lintinitif.

Peut-on.espèrer de vous revoir.

Il ne faut donc pas imiter les écrivains modernes
a empluient le de dans tous les eas; mas

re avec l'Académie : j'espère que je vous ver
rai, et non J'espère de vous voir.

Elle dit aussi: espérer en Lieu; espérer de ra
mistricorde.— Boiste.

EST. On emploie ii n'est que, pour le meiiiar
est.

Il n’est que de servir Dieu. Il n'est que devar
du courage.—F Cornci!le.

EST-CE QUE. ne faut jamais dire: ¢:'+-:
gue vous n'avez pas vu, c.? Est-ce que est uh
sulécisme, parce qu'il n'a point de nominan:
il faut dire: n'avex-vous peint tu ?—Muuze«
Necker.

ET, NI, sont opposés entre eux; cependant 1
met souvent l’un pour l'autre : c'est une faite
cu vers; À plus forte raison en prose: ¢

marque une affirmation; ni marque ube ic
gation. Par exemple, quand on dit: je nn

evnnais point les effets ef les causes, on jui
tres-inal; il faut dire, je n’en connais n: ic
effets ni les causes. On reproche & Boiica:
d'avoir dit, en parlant du sennet, qu’ Apollou

Défendit qu'un vers faible y pat jamais entnx.
Ni qu'un mot déjà mis osat s'y reinontrer.

Au lieu de ni il devait mettre ef: mais ce n'«e
la qu'une inadvertance qu'on t bien aus
buer à l'imprimeur.—Caminade.

ETRE ou AVOIR. On est souvent emlbarra:
de savoir quand il faut employer le ve rbe ‘-7-
ou le verlx avoir. Par excmple, doit-on dir.
In procession a passé ou est passée sous sn:
fenetres; voici la règle: le participe doit or
dinairement se construire avec le verbe aver
toutes les fois qu'il est suivi de sun objet ot
régime, et cetle construction doit avoir tou
jours lieu, lorsqu'il exprime une action. Le par
ticipe, au contraire, doit se construire avec |

EXE

verbe fre, toutes les fois qu'il exprime un état.

Ainst on dira, il a monté à cheval; il a descendu
les degrés; la procession a passé sous mes fe-
nétres; parce que le participe dans toutes ces
phrases est suivi de son regime, et qu'il ex-

rime une action. Mais on dit: il es¢ monté,
iles? descendu : si on ne veut exprimer que l'é-
tat où l’on est après avoir monte. II faut donc
toujours considérer si om veut exprimer une
action, ou a l'on veut exprimer un état; et
c'est d'aurès cette règle qu'on dit il cst sorti,
en parlant de quelqu'un qui n'est pas chez
lui; et il a sort, en parlant de quelqu'un qui
est rentré.— Panchouke. Voyez Fus (je

Il semble que le verbe auxiliaire étre s'applique
surtout aux choses qui cxistent encore, et
avoir À celles qui sont passées; ainsi Pou ré-
pond à la question, où estal? if est monté chez
duis mais Von dirait: (a monté chex lui avant
de partir; a marque alors une action déjà pas-
sée. Si l’on veut fixer lPattention sur la chose
principale, on doit se servir du verbe, est, Orc.
— Madame Necker,

ETRE D'HUMEUR marque linchnation na-
turelle, où habituelle, Jt n'est pas d'humeur
à souffrir une insulte.

Etre en humeur de, dénote une disposition ac
tuelle. Etesvous en humeur de vous ailer pro-
mener ?—Bouhours. Acar mie.

EXCELLENT. La langue Francaise n’a pro-
prement aucun terme qui, par lui-raéme, suit
superlatif, si ce n'est excellent, qu'un peut re
warden comme le plus haut degré de la qua-
lité énoncée par l'adjectif bon; exvelient ne

eut recevoir ¢n sa compagnie aucun signe

e comparaison plus élevée. On ne dit point
plus excelient, moins excellent, 6c. On ne parle

as ici de certains mots tirés des superlatifs
Patins ou Italiens, qui sont encore de vrais
superlatifs Francais dans les occasions où
l'usage les admet, comme illustrissimne, révé
rendisrine, éminentissime, sérénissime. Si Pon
dit encore errellentissime, c'est une expression
fausse en elle-mème, puisqu'elle veut porter
à un degré supérieur une qualité qui est déjà
élevée à son plus baut point par le mot excel-
tent.— Fontenai.

EXCUSE (demander). Demander excuse est
an vrai galimathias qui chuque également et
l'usage et la raison. Nous ne demanduns à
un autre, dans les règtes de la grammaire, que
ce qu’il peut nous accorder. On dit: je rous
demande parden, parce que celui à qui je
parle peut me répondre, je vous accorde ke
pardon que vous me demanile « Selon ce prin-
cipe, on ne peut pas dire, je vous demarule e.v-
cuse, parce que celui a qui je parle ne peut

we répondre, je vous Vaccorde: accorder
une exeuse étant barbare, et ne signifiant rien
en notre lauguc. On dit bien, (aire excuse ;
recevoir des excuses: ainsi quand j'ai commis
une faute envers quelqu'un, ou contre la ei-
vilité, ou contre la discrétion, je Ini fais ex-
eusæ de mon procédé peu honnete et peu dis-
ent; et quand il est eontent de ma satisfac-
tion, i] recoit mun cacuse; mais il ne m'ac-
eorde point excuse. I] faut donc dire toujours:
je vous demande pardon, ou je veus prie de
m'excuser ; et toutes les personnes raisonna-
bles parlent de Ja sorte.—Bouñours.

EXEMPLE. I! n'est pas permis de donner le

re fésninin au mot eremple, si ce ne quand

nigoifie un modèle d'écriture, coiume dans

cette phrase: ee matre écrivain donne de
belles exemples à ses écoliers.— Académie.

[ 305 ]

FEC
F.

FAILLIR. Ce verbe n'est plus d'usage qu'au
présent de l'influitif, au pry it stinple et aux
fembs compors tant de Pindiratif que du sub
Jonctif. (Je faillis, nous vaillimes; j'ai taitli,
J'avais failli; j’eusse failli). D’Ablancourt a
dit: él failiit son coup. pour tl manqua son
coup; en ce sons, i fatliit a vieilli.—Caoninite.

FAIRE ACCROIRE, c'est dire quelque chose
à dessein de tromper ; faire croire ce qui n’est
pas.—H'uilly.

FAIRE AIMER A, FAIRE AIMER DE. On
dit, se faire aimer de quelqu'un. Ses beiles qua-
lités le font aimer de tout le monde.

Mais après aimer on met à, quand le régime
simple est un nom de chous. On ne saurait
Jaire aimer {a retraite aux gens du monde. C'est
un grand folent que de soir faire aimer lu vé-
rité aux méchans.—#W#uilly. 1

FAIRE L'AMITIE’, FAIRE DES AMITIES.
Faitesmot l'amitié de remettre ce livre à mon
Alls ; c'est-Aclire, faitesmoi le plaisir. Ilm'a
fait mille amitéis, c'est-à-dire, mille caresses,
mille civilté:.—1Vailly.

FAIRE GRACE, FAIRE LA GRACE. Le roi
lui a fait grace, c'est-à-dire, le roi lui a par-

nné.

Il a fait grâce de ta moitié de la somme, c'est-à-
dire, il lui a remis la moitié de la somme.

Faites-moi la grfce de m'avertir de mes défaute,
c'est-à-dire, faitcs-moi le plaisir de m’avertir
de mes défauts.—Wailly.

FASSE ou FERA (croyez-vous qu'il le), Quand
je dis, croyez-vous qu'il le fera? je témoigne
parla, que je suis persuadé qu'il ne le fera
pas. C'est comme si je disais: est-il possible
que vuus soyez assez bon, pour cruire qu'il le

era?

Quand je dis, au contrairc: croyez-vour qu'il le
Jasse® je marque par-là que je doute vérita-
blement sil le tera; et c'est comme sm je di-
sais, je ne sais s’il le fera? qu'en pensez-vous ?

_—Becauxée.

FAUT (ils'en). Qnand ÿ/ s’en faut, il s'en est
fallu, rc. est accompagné de peu, uli met n2
apres le que. Peu s'en faut que son ouvrage ne
soit achevé. Peu s'en est fallu qu’il ne soit tomiw:.

Quand ce verbe n'est accompagné d'aucun ad-
verbe, ou qu'il est accompagné d'un autre ade
verbe que peu, les uns retranchent, les autres
emploient le ne. Il s'en faut beaucoup que je ne
sois de sen avis. Il s'en faut beaucoup que son
pet'ine de Rolland (amourcux ait été aussi es-
timé.

Li s'en faut beaucoup que l'un seit du mérie de
Pautre.—Dict. Acal.

Ton s'en faut qu'un chrétien doive hair son en-
nemi, qu'au contraire il ust obligé de le secourir.
—Duct. de Trévoux. Vous dites qu'il seu faut
fant que la somme enticre y suit; il ne peut
s'en falloir tant.—Dier: Acad.

Sil est permis de dire ici son sentiment, il sem-
ble qu'on devrait toujours mettre ne, quand le
verbe est acco npagné de peu ou d'une né;a-
tion. Ji ne s'en faut pas beaucoup, ou il ne s'en
faut presque rien qu'il ne soit aussi grand que
son frère. ;

Au contraire, ov retrancherait ne, quand le verbe
n'aurait ni pet, di negation Wail’y,

PE’COND et STE/RILE. Ces mots ne se joi-
gnent point avec des verbes. La terre est Jé-
cone, un champ est stérile: mais la terre n'est
point féconde à fermer des métaux dans st

cc2

FUS

entrailles; un champ n'est pomt stérile à pre
diuirr du ble, ‘Tout au plus, la terre est feconde
en métaux; un champ est stérile en bit, &rc.—
Bounours.

FER DE CHEVAL, FER A CHEVAL. Un fer
de cheval est wn fer qu'on met au pied d'un
cheval.

Un fer & cheval est un ouvrage en demi-cercle
au dehors d'une place. C’est encore un esca-
her en dumicercie et à deux rampes.— Ménage.

Acad.

FEU, FEUE. Feu, placé avant l'artiele ou un
adjectif prono..inal, ne prend ni genre ni
nombre. Feu la reine, feu votre mère; mais on
Cent, la feue reine, votre feue mèrr.—Wailly.

FIXER.
mot de fiver que pour significr arrêter, rendre
stable, suvariable :

Ft fixant de ses veux l'inconstance fatale, .
Phèdre depuis long-temps ne craint plus de ri-
vale. Racine.

Quelques Gascons hazarderent de dire : j'ai firé
cette dame, pour, je l'ai rugardée fixement ;
yar firé mes yeux sur clle. De-lé est venu la
mode de dire # rsonne, alurs vous ne

ver une
SAVEZ point ston entend par ce mot, j'ai ren-

du cette personne moins incertaine, moins ‘

volage; ou si on entend, je l’ai observée, j’ai
fixé mes regards sur elle. Voilà une nouvelle
source d’equivoques.—Voliaire.

FOND et FONDS. Fond sans s signifie non-
s-ulement l'endroit le plus bas d'une chose
creuse, comme le fond d'un tonneau, le fond d'un
Puits; mais aussi ce qu'il y a de plus éloigné
et de plus retiré du commerce, s quuique
pays, cumine: /e fond d'un bois, le fond d'un
desert; étre dans le fond d'une province.

Il s'unploic figurément en ce senslà, dans plu-
sivurs phrases: Dieu connuif lc fond des cœurs;
le fond d’un procès; le fond d'une question; pos-
scder une sctence a fond.

Fond avec un s signifie le sol d’une terre, d’un
champ, d'un héritage, et se dit aussi d'une
somne considérable d'argent: il feut faire un
funds pour tele chose. Il n'y a point de fonds.
Le fonds n'est point encore fait.

Eu examinant cette phrase: vendre le fonds et le
tres fords, quelques-uns ont cru que /e fonds
et le trés-fonde, dans le figuré, devaient s’écrire
sans s: cet homme sait le foud et le trés-fond de
cette affaire.

On n'y a point mis de différence, et l’on a con-
clu que Je figuré suivait le propre, c'est-àdire,
qu'il faut l'écrire avee un 4.

Qu iqu’un a demandé ensuite, s'il fallait dire:
faire fonds, ou faire fend sur quelqu'un.

On a répondu qu'il fallait dire: faire fends avec
un s; fonds devant ètre reganie, dans cette
façon de parler, comine le sol d'un héritage.
— Acauiemie.

FOUDRE, féininin au physique (la foudre est
tonbée), devient masculin au figuré: ce heros
est un foudre de guerre. Jupiter est armé du
tuudre.

FUS (je). Voe/aire dit qu’on ne doit pas dire:
je tus, tu fus, &e. pour j'allai, tu alias, &c. en
cups¢quence, 11 blame ct vers de Corneille,
duus Pompée:

11 fut jusques à Rome implorer le sénat.

4i fut implorer, était, dit-il une licence qu’
Était, qu'on
prenait autrefois: il y g mêug encore plu-

LS

[ 306 ]

|
|

‘on dit: él fut treuver son ami, pour dire, i! aia

GAL

sieurs personnes qui disent, je fus le voir, ic
Jus lui parler; mais c'est ane faute, par la
raison qu'on va parier, qu'on va voir. On n'c+#
point parler, on n’est point voir: il faut donc
dire, j‘allai le voir, j’allai lui parler, i] alla l'is-
plurer. Ceux qui tombent dans cette faut:
ne diraient pas, je fus lui remontrer, je fus lui
faire apercevoir. Fontenai. Voyez et
Aveir.
‘Fut (il), pour il alla. Onse sert fort eommt-
nément du prétérit indéfim du verbe Etre. au
lieu d'employer celni d'a/kr. Par exemple,

trouver gen ami.

| Quantité de gens trèsdélicats dans la langne,
Aueun auteur du bon siecle n’usa du

condamncnt cela comme une faute, et soutien

nent qu'il faut toujours dire: i/ alla et jana

il fut. Je suis de ce senument.—TR. Cerne: ie.
oyez Fus ( {c)

FUTURS. s deux futurs, le conditionnel
présent et le conditionnel passe, formés per
J'aurais ou je serais, ne peuvent pas s‘emplo-

eravce si. On emploie alors le présent, au

icu du futur simple; le parfait indéfini, au
lieu du futur antérieur ; Mimparfait, à la place
du conditionnel présent, et le plusquepartait,
au lieu du conditionnel passé.

* Ainsi au licu de dire: les soldats ferent bien rar

devoir, s'ils seront bien commandés.

_ Je serais content, si je vous verrais appligue à rer

| devoirs.

| Dites: {es soldats feront bien leur deveir, s'ils sont

bien commandés.
Je serais content, si je vour voyais, &e.
: Les étrangers font souvent cette faute; on y
tombe aussi dans quelques provinces.—/F adit.

G.

GALLICISMES. On donne ee nom à des con-
structions autorisées par l'usage de la
FranCaise, quoiqu'elles paraissent contrairrs

aux règles communes de la grammaire. En
voici deux exemples tirés des tragédies de Ra-

CALE.

Avez-vous pu u‘au sang d’Agamemnor,
Achille prefernt une fie sans nom,
| Qui de tout son destin ce qu'elle a pu con-

prendre,
C'est qu'elle sort d'un sang, &e.— [phigénie.
Voilà un qui dont le verbe ne paraît point.

Je ne sais qui m'arrète et retient mon courroux,
Que, par un prompt avis de tout ce qui se pass,
Je ne courre des Dieux divulguer la menace.

Je ne sais qui m’arréte que je courre. Voilà en-
core un gallicisme., Après l'exemple de Ra-
cine, douterons-nuus que plusieurs de Ces ir
régularités ne puissent avojr place en toute
sorte de style, Pabau'elles ne déparent point
le tragique ? Je pense À ce sujet comme Var
gelas, qui disait: fant s'en faut que ces phrases
extraordinaires soient vicieuses; qu'au contraire
elles ont d'autant plus de grace, queles sort
particulières à chaque langue; ¢ que
lorsqu'une façon de parler est usitée à la cour et
des bons auteurs, il ne faut pas s'amuser à cn

Satire Canatemic, ni pointiller dessus, comme forit

une infinité de gens; mais il faut se lai a-

GER [

ler au torrent, et parler comme les autres, sans
daigner écouter ces éplucheurs de phrases.—
D' Olivet.

Fénélon a dit: dans son désespoir, elle s‘ima-
gina quelle pouvait fuire passer Malachon
pour Pétranger que le roi fesait chercher, et
qu'on disait qui était venu avec Narbal. (Télé-
maque liv. 33 Au jour de ma mort, qu'il fau-
dra bien enfin qui vienne. (J. J. ÆRousseau.)
C'est encore un gallicisme, et tous les deux
ne sont pas à imiter.

GENS est féminin quand son adjectif le pré-
cède, de bonnes gens; masculin, quand il est
suivi de l'adjectt, gens instruits, gene éclairés.

I) n’y a qu'une seule exception au sujet de l’ad-
jectif ton’, qui étant mis devant gens, y est
toujours masculin, comine : tous les gens
bien, tous les honnêtes gens: cependant l’on ne
dit point, fous les bonnes gens, ce mot tous, ne
se pouvant accommoder devant ens avec
les autres adjectifs féminins qu'il deinande.—
Vaugelas.

Aucun nombre déterminé ne se joint au mot
gems. ©

On dit: il y a dix hommes, six hommes, et non

six gens, dix gens.

Si l’on dit mille gens, le mot mille est pris comme
un nombre indéfini: car suivant Bouhours,
s’il y avait numériquement mille gens, il fau-
drait dire mille personnes.—Bret.

GE’RONDIF. Hi ne faut pas employer deux gé-
rondifs de suite sans les joindre par une con-
jonction. Firme, qu s'aperçut de quelque
changement, craignaut d'un côté d'étre abarr
donne, et de l'autre s'ennuyant d'entretenir
tant de troupes à ses dépens, se sauva dans les
mMsTagnes.

Ne dites pas: les vainqueura, ayant rencontré /a
litière d’ Auguste, croyant qu'il était dedans, la
faussèrent : il fallait, ef creyant qu'il état, &e.

Ne mettez pas le relatif en avant un gérondif.
Je vous ai mis mon fils entre les mains en vou-
lant faire quelque chose de bon. Dites, voulant
en faire.— ‘augelas.

Quand on joint des gérondifs passés, si Je pre-
mier est sans négation, et que le second ait
une négation ; et réciproquement, si le pre-
nier a une négation, et que le second n'en ait
point, ü faut alors répéter ayant ou étant avant
e second gérondif. On dira bien: la ville
ayant é/é prise ct abandonnée au pillage, le sol-
dat y fit un immense butin.

Mais on ne peut dire avec un auteur mo-
derne : les idées de la religion n'étant pas mises
en wuvre, ef relézuries dans un coin de Came,
perdent de leur force et de leur éclat.

11 fallait: n'écont pas mises en œuvre, mais étant
reléguces dans, &c. Ou mieux, les idées de la
religion perdent de leur force et de leur éclat,
lorsque, loin d'être mises en œuvre, elles sont re-
Lguées dans un coin de l'amr.—Wailly.

Le gérondif est une sorte de nom adverbial,
formé du participe présent et acuf des verbes ;
tel que, en aimant les homies, on n'est pas
dispensé d'aimer Dicu; en aimant est gérondif.

On peut encore définir fe g¢rondif, une expres
sion fermée sur le participe présent actif, et
servant à mettre idée du verbe duquel il dé
rive, en forme adverbiale. Ain cette
phrase, e’est en #abairsant qu'on parvient à
s'élever; en sabnissant marque la manière, Ic
moyen de s'élever, et donne à l’action de ce
v la modification adverbiale. Dans celle-
ci: en lui parlant, n’oublies pas de lui dire—en
(ué parlant, marque la circonstanee du temps,

307 ]

GLO

cest-a-dire, lorsque vous lia parlerex, tans +
que vous lui parlerez. C'est done Vidée du
verbe parler, mise en forme adverbiale, et mo-
difiant le verbe n'oubliez pas, &e.

our pouvoir discerner si un mot semblable,

‘ placé sans preposition, est un participe ou un
gérondif, il faut voir sil peut se tourner par
qui ou parce que, vu que, et alors il est parti-
Cape 5 ou s'il peut se tourner par lorsque ou
adinettre la préposition en, et alors il est gé-
rondif ; car celui-ci marque toujours le mey-
en, la manière ou Je temps, cominc nous l'avons
dit, et le participe marque toujours la cause
de l’action principale de la phrase, ou l’état
de la chose ou de ia personne à laquelle il se
rapporte. On cite quuiquefois pour pbrase
arubiguë celle-ci: je Pai rencontré allant à la
campagne; mais elle ne peut l'être que pour
ceux qui ne saisissent pas l'esprit de la con-
struction Francaise ; car ce mot allant ne peut
se rapporter qu'à celui que j'ai rencontré; et
si l'on veut le faire rapporter à je, il faut dire,
je l'ai rencontré en allant à la campagne.

Le gérondif sert à désigner uue circonstance
liée avec le verbe qui le régit vous me 1 ¢pon-
dex en riant; et par conséquent il ne peut se
rapporter qu'au substantit, qui est le nomina-
tif (le suhjertif ) de ce verbe, ou qui lui tient
lieu de nominatif. J’ajoute qui lui en tient
lieu, parce qu'en effet ul y a des phrases
comme cvlle-ei: on ne voit re les mes

jsan/er en mourant, ou d'abord il semble que
e géroudif ne se rapporte pas & un nomina-
tif. Mais c’est comme si Von disait: on ne
voi! guère que les hommes flairanent en mou-
rant. Ainsi la règle subsiste toujours, que le
gcrondif dott se rapporter au substantif qui sert
de nominatif au verbe, dont U cxprine une cir-
constance.

Fondés sur cette règle, examinons cette phrase

de Racine dans Britanuicus.

Mes soins en apparence épargnant ses douleurs
De son fils en mourant Mr les pleurs."

Mettons-la dans son ordre naturel: mes soins en
mourant lui cacherent les pleurs de son fils.
Or, peut-on dire que des svins fassent quelque
ehose en mourant *

Aussi n'est-ce pasla ce que l’auteur nous a vou-
lu dire ; mais fa construction de sa phrase le
dit malgré lui.—D’Ulivet.

D'après l'exemple méme cité par d'Olivet, on
voit que le géroudif ne se rapporte pas tou-

\ jours au substantit ou nominatif, mais quel.
quefvis à un noi ou pronom exprimé, et qui
se trouve plus près de ce gérondif que ke sub-
jecuf. Ainsi on voit dans Ia phrase de Ra-
cing, que le gérondif en meurant se rapporte
au pronom fui, dont il est plus près, qu'au
suljectil soins.—Fontenai.

GIROUETTE ne peut avoir en vers, que la va-
leur de trois syllabes. Avec quatre, 1] choque
Yorcule. C'est le privilége de la poésie, de ré-
duire dans evs sortes de mots, ces deux sylla-
bes à la diphtonguc, en faveur du uombre, si
essentiel en vers.—La Harpe.

GLORIEUX. Glorieux, joint à un nom de per-
sonne, se prend en bonne et en mauvaise part.
Il revient glorieux et triomphant. Ici glorieux
se prend eu bunne part, et signifie couvert
de glure. .

Mais quand on dit: il @ du mérite, mais il est
tr glorieux; Ce mot signifie, ÿ @ trop de va-
nite.

IND

Les gloricux se font hair; c'est-à-dire, ceux qui
ont de la vanite. Alors gforicux est prs en
mauvarse part.

Glirieu.x, joint à un nom de chose, se prend tow
jours en bonne part C'est une glorict.e ac
tion de délivrer sa hatrie; tlest been glorieux
Petre utile à sa patrie. C'est comme s'il y
avait: c'est une chose bien gloricuse, &e.

GUERES. Pour dire guéres simplement, il ne
tuut jamais dire de guèrer, comme par exem-
ple: il ne s'en est de guéres fillu, ne Vaut nen ;
on dit: il ne s'en est guères fallu.

Mais quand iI dénote une quantité comparée
avec une autre, alors le de y est bon: comme
si l'on mesure deux choses, ct que Pune ne
suit qu’un plus grande que l’autre, on
dira Tort bien, qu'elle ne la passe de guéres.—
Vaugelas.

H.

MYMNE est masculin. Cependant l’Académie

‘nse qu'il peut recevoir un adjectif feminin,

orqu' s‘agit des hymnes chautées dans l'é-
glise.

I.

IL A DU CŒUR, elle a du cœur; il ou elle a le
cœur bon, bienfait. Il a du cœur, c'est un
hornime de cœur, signifient, il a du courage,
c'est un homme courageux.

Elle a du cœur, c'est- dire, clle a des sentimens,
et sait ganier son rang. -

Hou elle a le cceur bon, been fait. ade la bon
té, il eu elle est d’une humeur bienf-sante.
C'est une personne de tout cœur. C'est une

rsonne t néreuse.

IMAGINER. Ce verbe, suivi d'un infinitif ou
d'un que, signifie croire, se persuader.

Simaginer, suivi seulement d'un nom, signifie
concevoir, se représenter.

On s’imagine d'ordinaire les choses tout autrement
guelles ne sent.— Acad.

IMPARFAIT du subjonctif. Une des terminai-
sons les plus désagréables de la langue, est
celle des imparfaiu de nos subjonctifs. Par
exemple :

Que j'aimasse, que tu aimasses, qu'il aimât ;
que nous aimassions, que vous aimassiez,
qu'ils aimassent, &e.

Que j‘allas, que je fis, que je veulus, &c. sont de
vrais solécisnies,

Des oreilles délicates ont bean repousser cette
terminuison, elle est la seule que la grammaire
avotle.

L'écrivain élégant doit chercher une tournure
qui n’exige pas ces expressions déchirantes
pour l'oreille.

La grammaire n’enseigne que ha correction du
languge ; c’est le goût ui doit présider au
choix des expressions.—D Oliver.

INDICATIF. Quand on emploie, pour donner
plus de vivacité et d'énergie À ce qu'on ra-
conte, des présens pour des passés, il faut que
les verbes qui ont rapport a ces présens soient
aussi au nt. Les phrases suivantes ne
sont pas correctes: Le cen/urion envoyé par
Mucien entre dans le port de Carthage, et des
qu'il fut débarqué, il élève la voix. U fallait
et dès qu'il est débarqué, il élève La voix.

[ 308 ]

INS

INFINITE’ (une) [Une infinueé de perrannes re-
git le pluriel. Malherbe a dit: foi eu cet-e
consuiirion en mes ennuis, qu'une infinite de
personnes ont pris la peine de me ttnagrer le
déplaisir qu'ils en ont eu.

Cela ne se lait pas, a cause que le mot d'infinie
est cullectif. ce signifie beaucoup plus eneure
que la pluralité des personnes ; mais paree que:
Je génitif qui est au pluriel, en cet endruit,
donne la lui au verbe, contre la règle oid
nairc de la grammaire qui veut que ce soit le
nominatif qu régise le verbe. Car gi vous
dites : uae in/finité de monde, parce que ce ct-
nitif est au singulier, vous direz: une infi-
te de r.ande se jeta la dedans; et non pas une i>
finie ue monde se jetèrent; ce qui est une preurr
manifeste que v’est le genitit plunel qui fait
dire: une infinite de personnes ont pris la pris;
et non pas la force collective du mot in fnis.

INFINITIF. L'infinitf n'exige ancur acean-

agnement de conjonction ou de pronom, et
i rend la dicton plus vive. Exemple :

Pepin ne v'cut pas assez long-lemps pour mettre

dernière main à tous ses projets.

IJ serait mal de dire: la vie de Pchën ne fut frs
assez longue, pour mettre la dernière mer a
tous res prejets. Dites, pour qu’il put metue
Ja dernière main à, k&e.

Qu'ai-je fait pour venir accabler en ccs eux
Un héros sur qui seul j'ai pu tourner les yeux?

Le sens et l'usage demandaient, pour gue veus
veniez.— Wailly. |

Quand on a commencé une suite de phrases par
l'iufiniuf, il faut bien se garder de met:
d’autres temps : ainsi, y ne faudrait pas dire,

ur nuire, pour re, et pour l'acquit, mais

DUT acytiitlere— adame Necker. caus

INFOR R.

Ne vous informez-pas ee que je deviendrai.
Razine.

Tl faudrait : ne vous informez point de ce que je
deviendrai. Et pourquoi le taudraitil ? parce
qu'aucun verbe ne peut avoir deux
simples.

Ne vous informez point ce, c’est-à-dire le chose
que je devicndrai. Alors vous et ce sont de ux
réyines simples, ou deux accusatifs, comme
on paricraitcn Lata. Or, nous posons pour
principe, qu'il n’y a point de verbes qui puis
sent avoir eout À le fois deux régimes sis-
pies.

Mais si je dus: ne me demandez pas ce que je de
viendrai. ina phrase est correcte, parce qu'il y
a plusicurs verbes, du nombre desquels est dr-
mander, qui soutirent le régirue simple et le

iculé. Or, me est ici pour à mad, et par
conséquent régime particulé ; de sarte que ue
mander n’a qu'un régune simple qui est ce.—
D’ Olivet.
INSTRUIRE.

Je puis l’instruire au moins combien sa eonf-
dence, &c.—Britan.

On ne peut donner iti à instruire que l’un de
ces deux sens, ou enscigner, ou infermer. Or,
la phrase de Racine n'est Francaise. à ce qu'il
me semble, ni dans lun, ui dans l'autre cas,
puisqu'il faudrait qu'on püt dire ; je puis Cire

struire telle chose, je puis Cinstruire que, pour
pouvoir dire, je puss l'instruire combien.

JE

Mais il ne faut pas toujours conelure de l'actif
au passif. Quuiqu’on ne dis pas insfruire
ques je crois que cette mème construction ne
blessera personne dans les deux exemples sui- | et

[ 309 ] LA

espère, scr’e, nature, et plumeurs autres ex-

ions que les esprits faux ou .supx rficicis
emploient ordinniremeut dans les définitions
es discussions.—Bolste. :

vans: JOIE (se faire une). On dit j'ai de ta joie
vous voir; et je ine fais ue joie de vous voir.
Rérénice est instruite — D'Olivet.
Que vous voulez ici la voir seule et sans suite. JOINT (ci). Cette locution est adjectif et ad-

Racine. verbe.

Lorsqu'elle est précédée du substantif, à qui
elle se rapporte, elle est adjectif; la lettre ci-
jointe vous apprendra, &c.

En toute autre occasion, cijoint s'emploie ad-
verbialement ; vous trouverez ci-jornt les mé-
moires, les notes que vous m'avez demandées,

ec.

JOUR (ce) pour atjourd hui.

On ne dit pas, ce jour je pars, en parlant du jour
présent ; on dit, aujourd'hui je pars; et si l’on

e d’un autre jour, soit passe, soit à venir,
i faut le désigner par une cpithète ou par une
particule: ce mime jour, il m’arriva tel acci-
dent; ce jour-l j'irai à Versailles.

Ainsi, quuiqu'on dise adverbialement, cette nui/,
ce matin, ce soir, on ne dit pas de mème ce
jour; et pourquoi? parce qu'aujourd'hui l'a
exclus du langage ordinaire où l’adverbe
est préféré à une phrasæ adverbiale qui ne
dirait rien de plus. —D'Olivet.

Bientôt de Jézabel la fille meurtrière,
Instrujte que Joas voit encore la lumière.
Racine. D'Ulivet.

7, 2. Les compositeurs d'imprimerie et beau-
coup d'écrivains #e trompent souvent dans
l'emploi de l'accent circonflexe sur les voy-
elles 4, à dans les temps des verbes au singu-
lier, en confondant l'indicatif présent avec
l'impératif, et mettant forrqu'il fit, lorsqu'il
Sut, quoiqu'il fir, quoiqu'il fat avec ou sans ac-
cens; pour éviter cette erreur, il suffit de voir
si ces mémes teinps employés au pluriel, s'-
eriraient firent, furent, fissent ou fussent, l'ac-
cent ne devant se mettre que dans le deuxi-
ème cas ainsi on ne dirait pas quagu'ils firent
ou furent, lorsqu'ils fissent ou Jussen; par
conséquent il faut ecrire ; lorsqu'il fit ou fut,
quoiqu'il fit ou fas.

J.

JE apres un verbe qui est au present de l’indi-

ca
Exemple: aiméje sans étre aimé? je dis qu’aime,
première personne du présent de l'indicatif,

L.

LA pour LE. C'est une faute que font presque
toutes les femmes de Paris et de facour. Par
exemple: je dis A une femme, quand je suis
mala à voir co nie: elle me re

en cette rencontre, ne s’écrit ni ne se pro-
ponte comme de coutume ; ear l'e qui est
féminin, aime, se change en ¢ masculin aimé,

J
pond, et moi quand je la suts, je suis bien aise
de ne voir personne. Je dis que c’est une faute,

et se doit et prononcer : aim je.—Vau-

gelas.

Xi faut donc écrire, aimé.je, avec un é accentué
sur Ia dernière syilabe d'ainé; et non pas
aimai-j, comme quantité de gens l'écri-
vent

Le sens-je me dévorer de Malherbe n'a point été
goûté. Il est grammatical, mais dur À lo
reille. Plusieurs ont dit que s'il fallait néces-
sairement choisir, entre mentsje, perdsje,
romps-je, dorsje et menté-je, perdc-je, rompeje,
a je, ils dirnient plutôt le deruicr contre
€ Ce

Ce ant le plus sûr est de chercher un autre
tour, comune: Est-ce que je ments et de ne pas
dire ni ments-je, ni mentr-je, et ainsi des autres
verbes. ¢

Les seuls verbes terminés au present par une
muet doivent Je transformer en ¢ masculin,
lorsque Ic pronom je les suit. Aim'ye, chanté-

quand je la suis; et qu’il faut dire, quand je le
suis.

La raison de cela est, que ce le, qu'il faut dire
ne se rapporte pas à la personne, car en ce
cas-la il est certain qu'uue femme aurait rai-
son de parler ainsi; mais il se rapporte a la
chose ; et pour le faire mieux entendre, c'est
que ce /e vaut autant à dire que cela; lequel
cela n'est nutre chose que ce dont il s'agit, qui
est malate en l'exemple que j'ai proposé.

Et pour faire voir clairement que ce que je dis
est vrai, et que ce /e ne signifie autre chose
que cela, ou ce dont il s'agit, proposons un au-
tre exemple où ce soient plusieurs qui parlent,
et non pas une femme. Je dis à deux de mes
amis, quand je suis malade, je fais telle chose,
et ils me répondent, ct nous quand nous le
sommes nous ne ferons pas ainsi. Qui ne voit
que si la femme parlait bien en disant, quand
je la anis, il faudrait aussi que ces deux boin-
je, à qui park.je? | mesdisent, et nous quand nous les sommes? ce

Les autres ne peuvent subir aucun changement | qui ne se dit point.—Vaugelus.
pareil, et ij faut dire ; connaisje, puise, veux-i La règle que Vaugelas établit dans cette re-
Lo retends,je, &c.— Aradémie. marque, est appuyée sur de si fortes raisons,

JE NE SAIS QUOL Cette expression a été ; que personne ne doit se dispenser de la sui-
souvent employée avec beaucoup de grâce vre.
par d'habiks écrivains, pour exprimer un Ainsi on ne peut trop s'opposer à l'abus que les
charme ou quelque chose d‘indefinissable ; femmes font de Ia cule elles
mais d’autres en ont abusé. Il nefaut s’en ser. | J'employent au lieu de /e; il faut dire absolu:
vir qu'avec beaucoup d'art et de discrétion, | ment dans la phrase proposée, ct moi quand je
paree qu’elle a une sorte de vague qui fatigue | le suis, C'est-à-dire, quand je suis malade, en

‘esprit du lecteur, et n'annonce dans l'écrivain | supposant que c'est une femme qui parte, ct
que l'incapacité de rendre sa pensée. ; non pas quand je la suis.— Acadénite. Le

La méme observation porte sur les mots, chose, , Qu'on demande à une fille; ¢tes-veur maricc:

ER...

LE
clle doit répondre ; je ne le suis pas; comme

pour dire, je ne suis pas ce que vous dites. Mais
qu'un Jui demande ; ftes-vous la nouve:le ma-
rite: elle répondra, je ne ia suis pas, comme
pour dure; Je ne suis pas colic Que vous dues, la
fiutrvelle mariee.

Ii taut toujours La quand ce pronom se rapporte
à un sulntautif précédé de son article. Erer
vous la conitesse de Pirbescheï oui. je la stay,
la comtesse.

Maus il faut le, quand il se rapporte à un adjee-
ul. Etes-vous puaideuse? oui, je le suis.

Vous êtes satisfaite ct je ne la suis pas.

On voit clairement qu'il faut; ye ne le suis far,
Ce le est neutre: Etes-vous sausfaites? pous le
soiumes, Et bod pas, hous ds sunuiues.

Vous en étes instruits, et je ne Ja suis pas.

Observez qu'il faut, et je ne /e suis pas; sil y
avait la plusieurs reines, elles diraient: nous
ne le somines pus; CE nun, nots ne les sonne s
pas. Ce leest neutic: ona dead fait ec tte re-
marque, maison We peut uup In répéter pour
hes Ctvang rs. Voltacre.

Une dame a qui onacmande si cile est encore
malade, enrhumée, Ke. doit répondre : je le
étuis enore. Mesdames, Étesvous contenics de
ce dsvours? oi, nous le sommes ovfiniment.

Made de Sévigné n'était pas de ce sentiment,
Menage, se p'agnan d'étre enrhamé, elle iui
dut, Jela suis aussi. Ib me senile, repris Mr.
nage, que les régles de notre langrie veu'ent je
le suis aussi. Vouedirex comme il vous pura,
repliqua madame de Sfvigné, mais pour nei)?
creircis avoir de la barbe au menton, st je disais
Je le suis.

On observe la mime chose avec les suhstuntifs
employés adjectivement Madame, Cte.-vous
mére? oui, Je le suis Mesdaine:. érsvous
parvutes? oui, nous le sommes. Madrmoiselle
n'est par mariée. mais elle le sera bien'ôt. Ici
mire, parentes, marie, sont cmployés adjec-
tivement. Maison dira : Madame, éesr ous la
mère de cet enfant? oui,ie la suis. Mesdarnes,
Clexvous les p'avhtes de monsrour? on, nous les
sommes. Medame, Ctescou: la mariée ? oui, je
la suis, parec quici mère, parcntes, mariéc,
sont substantify.— Wally.

LE. La particule /e ne peut ctre relative à l'in.
finiti? d'un verbe; exemples cere fenme ct
bel'e, e: j'aurair un grand penchant à Coimer, si
ce qu'on m'a dit de son inconstance ne la ren-
dait indigne de l'étre.

Je crois que cest fort mal parler, et qu'il faut
dive: sice qu'un m'a dit de son inconstance ne
la rendait indigne d'étre arnwe.

La répétition de ce verbe, au participe, me
semble ucecssaire, parce qu'il n'y a que l'in-
finiuil aimer exprimé auparavaut, ct non pas
aimee,

De méme, je crois qu'il ne faut pas dire: je le
traterai conime il nfrite de l'étre; mais comme
il mérite d'écre traite.

Si dais ces mauièrs de parler, on veut sc servir
de la particule fe, il taut que le participe ait
éié exprimé auparavant. Ainsi on dira fort
bien; i sera traité comme il mérite de l'étre—
Th. Corneille.

LE ne prend ni genre ni nombre, quand il se
rapporte aux adjectils ou aux verbes. La meine
Justcsse Pespru qui nous fait écrire de bennes

[ 310 ]

M AJ

choses. nous fait appréhender qu'elles ne le
soient Pai aisre pour merver d'étre lues.

LE, LA, LES, consiicres comme Pronems 5°
stantifr, ne se disent apres le verbe que quaud
il est à l'érpesmtif (avouez-e, vous lanunez ;
ets pronvinsiucue he Vont après d'autres que
quand ils ne sont pas joints à {ur où À ter;
car, dans ce cas, il taut dire, je de lui, je In cur,
ou je les liinscrie, ctye de teur, je we ler. ou
je des leur réserve. Lisette, dans la coincdie
du Méciant, da:

Je ne suis point ingrate, et le dai rendrai bien.

Hi fallait, et je le lui rendrai bien. à cause da
verbe renu:e, QU VEUT UN régime drrat.—Ce
mi nae.

LE, LA, LES. Ce pronom répète les personnes
ct les choses. Vous connaissez votre &-wxr.
fuites-le (te. pour vere devser).

Quand ee promo. doit réepcter un adjectif ou en
Mom qui en fat he tonsion, an dit fe pour ks
deux enres cl bos deux nembres.

Eve. dieu, Gut caveuer, et ue Le Cut pas impr
Bement Le, pours taveuse.

Etessous qvens du guuverne ment: oul, nous ‘¢
SCHINUMES,

St vor Gles si Presse, Nous ne do soinmes pac

Siche voulait etre nna fone, elle la serait des
donne Garner.

LEUR. Ne confondez pas leur joint au verbe,
aves leur joint au nom. Leur Joint au vere
ne rond jamais d's. Leur jouit au non pret
uns, quay ,, bom est plu-l. Le paris
des enveons © constcte pas seulement à ne leur
nice ti dans leur reputation ni Gans leurs
Liens, ui faut encore ies aimer véitañnement, et
leur faire plaisir si i'ona.ion s'en présente.
Donnex-leur à manger.—Wailly.

LUL est curuinun aux deux genres aussi 82 tour
Ne-teil par & dua où à eie, suit devant seit
apres uu verbe. Dis à ton frère que je lui de
fends de sorur,; appell: ta sœur, dis-ftia de ve
Man Can nade.

L°UN et L'AUTRE. Peut-on dire également,
Pun et loutre et bons Can et lantre seat bone?
Vaugoiss, et PAcadsraie sur Vaug be, cro cat
quon prut se server egalement Gu ans ules ou

u plunel. Nous pousens avee Ghant qui
vaudrait mieux u cnploser que lo plun.1
Puisque nous disons: Le menteur e¢ le fiaeicr
soni xalenent micprisables, nous devons crre
aussi: l'un et l'autre sunt untrésnuurair Usege
du don précieux de la parcte.—H'a:ly.

LORS DE. Ce mot, pour sigmtier dane le
temps de, &e., à Uneure de, Ne, est de pou
d'usage parmi les gens polis, et est unique
ment du palais; lors de ia prssa'ien du cun-
(rat, Cest le sentiment de Vaugelas et de LA
cadémie, que cette locution nest gues en
Usage, quien quelques phrases de forimulr. :
lors de sun élection; lors de son avcnement au
trône; lors de son mariuge.

M.

MAJESTE’. Faut-il-dire, en parlant d'un e:n-
pereur ou d'un rui, sa majeste est maitre, ou
est matiresse de la PBrancheconse? Yes senti
IneHs sont partages. Maire parait plus selon
Ja raison. Nous disons: sa meyesté est le père
de son peujne et le protecteur de ia noblesse. On

MEM

doit dire de mème: sa majesté est maître de ia
Franchecmnté.—Bouhours.

MALTRAITER, c'est offenser, outrager de
paroles ou de coups. Ji le maltraita de pa-
rules.

Traiter mal signifie en agir mal avec quelqu'un.
Le ninitre qui traite mal ser valets, n'e.t pas
le mieux servi. Maltraiter dit plus que traiter
mal. ;

On dit aussi au passit: on est maltraité dans cette
auberge; pour, on fait mauvaise chere. (On
écrirait plus correctement smai (raité.)}—Beiste.

On dit encore: ce chirurgien le traite mal; e’est-
a-dire, ne le panse pas bien.— Academie.

MANIERES DE PARLER BASSES. II faut
éviter des Jocutions basses; notre langue ne
peut les sou ffrir, surtout dans les discours
graves et sérieux.

Vous, seigneur, qui êtes tout à-la-fois et le Dieu des
vengeances rt ie père des misérirordes, vous étiez
À nos trousses, comme un maitre qui poursub
vait ses exclaves.

Cette phrase, vous étiez à nes trousses, ne convi-
ent pas à la majesté divine.

Ayant mis toute son adresse à lui tirer les vers du
nez, ü ne peul jamais tirer de tui que des ré-
ponses générales. Cette expression tirer les
vers du nex, se trouve dans la préthce de l’his-
tuire d'un concile ; à pcine ærait+lle suppor-
table dans nne pièce comique.

’Cordre le nez. à la poétique d'äristote. Leprinre
des potter Italiens avait la langue bien pendue.
La disposition du prince leur met la puce à
l'oreille. Nous tourhons à la virtoire du bout
du doigt. Faire le dégoûté ; toutes ces ex-
pressions doivent être bannies d'un discours
grave et sérieux.—Bevhours.

IE MES (eux ou elles). L faut dire, eu.remémes,
elies-mémes, avec une s#, parce que memes là
est pronom, et non pas adverbe.

Quand il est adverbe, on est libre d'y mettre le s
ou de ne l'y mettre pas. Mais quand il ne
l'est pas, comme en ces mots: ezx-mémes,
elles-mémes, c'est un sokécisme d’omettre le s.
C'est pourquoi, un de nos meilleurs poétes a
failli, quand i] a dit:

Les immortels eux-méme en sont persécutés.

1] n’y a point de licence poétique qui puisse dis-
penser de mettre des s aux pluriels.—Vaw
gelas.

On ne saurait excuser le vers qui est rapporté
dans cette remarque. . Les immortely eux-
méme, est un vrai solécisme.— Academic.

Il n'y a d'exception, que pour vousméme, et
nousméme, quand il sc rapporte à un seul in-
dividu et non à plusieurs:

——Vousmé#me où seriez-vous,
Si toujours à l'amour, Antiope opposées
D'une pudique ardeur n’eût brû pour, Thésée.
acine.

1! fuit dire de même à Roxane, dans Bajazet :

Vas, mais nous-méme allons, précipitons nos
pes.

C’rst que nous et vous ne sont pas toujours
des pluriels (Méme est là pour aussi).—
Boiste.

A l'égard de veus, y atil rien de plus commun
et de plus ordonné par l'usage, que de l’ein-

[ 311 ]

Mat

ployer au lieu du singniier(. np. "7
plus simple particulier ?

Quant à nous, il n'est guéres perm, "11
personnes d'an certain rang d'ée. .
soussignf, ct non pas soussignés. Nou: ;
signf évèque de, maréchal de France, ...
Voilà des exemples de nous reconnu pour 1c
qnivalent d'un singulier. .

Peut-ètre me troimpt-je, mais 1l me semble

wun homme qu: voudrait, dans une crise,
s'exhorter tacitewent lurinème, se dirait : soy-
ens brave, soyons patient; l’adjeetif demeurant
au singulier.

Roxane, si cela est, a done pu dire:

Vas, mais nousmeme allons. — D’Oviver.

MEME s'emploie aussi pour donner plus de force
et d'énergie au discours, et alors il se place
aprés le substantif ou le pronom. La force sane
conseil se détruit d’elleemème,

Le bonheur peut conduire à la grandeur
supreme ;

Mais pour y renoncer, il faut la vertu méme.

Cet exemple est de P. Corneille; mais ce grand
puéte a fait une faute, quand il a dit :

Sais-tu que ce vieillard fut la méme vertu.

Nl fallait fa vertu méme, c'est-à-dire, la vertu
au souverain dégré (la vertu en personne).—
Boiste.

Ménie prend une s, quand il se rapporte à un
pluriel.

Mais quand méme s'emploie dans le sens d'aussi,
de plus, &c. alors il ne prend pyint dr. Nous
ne devons pay fréquenter les impies; nous de-
vons méme {es évier comme des pestes publi
ques.—W'ailly.

Que ces prisonniers même avec lui conjurés.
Corneille.

Remarquez que dans la règle il faut ces prison-
niers mémes; Corncille rewnnche presque tou-
jours cet s, et fait un adverbe de méme au licu
de k décliner.— Voltaire.

En général on peut taire méme adverbe, et
couséquent indéclinable toutes les fois qu ign
peut le traduire par l'etiam des Latins.— fon-
tenai. “<

MEME (de), IL EN FST DE MEME. Quand
la première partie d'une comparaison com-
menee par comme, on met de méme à la tète
de In seconde.

Comme we baile a moins de vitesse après qu'elle
a été donner contre une muraille; de meme la
tumivre s'affaiblit, lorsqu'elle a cté réfiéchie par
quelques rorpis.— Fontenelle. |

Mais ce scrait une faute que de dire, avec l'au-
teur de la morale du sage: comme un boifeux
se glorifierait en vain de la beauté de ses jambes,
puirqu'ilne peut s'en servir sans découvrir son
défaut; il en est de mème de la science du fou,
qui ne saurait parier sens faire voir son eatrc-
vagance. Ib fallait dire: de méme un fou sc
g'orifierait en vain de sa science, puisqu'il ne
saurait parler sans faire voir son extravagance.
—Mailly.

MATIN 2 SOIR. On dit, hier matin, demain
soir; mais pour parler correctement, il faut
dire : hier au matin, demain qu soir.

M ET

NQUER, accompagné d'une négation, se
construit avee de et l'infinitif. Les malheu-
reux n'ont jamais manqué de se plaindre.
Manquer, sans tion, se construit ordinaire-

ment avec à, J'ai manqué à faire ce gue je

vous ai premis.— Wailly.

MENSONGE (dire ou faire un). Tous deux
ont quelquefois le meme sens, et se disent
également: j'ai dit un mensenge, j'ai fat un
mensonge; il m'a dit cent mensonges, il m'a fait
cent mensonges.

Cependant il ne faut pas toujours les confondre :
car, dire des mensonges peut signifier quelque-
fois rapporter des mensonges dont on nest
pas l’auteur ; t/ n'a conté tuutes les nouvelle:

qui courent, U m'a dit mille mensenges: au lieu

que faire des mensenge:, signihe toujours
qu'on en est l’auteur. (Evitez eette équivo-
que.}-Boiste.

‘n diseur de mensenges, tels que sont les faux

bruits qui courent, ne ment pas en contant
des nouvelles, & moins qu'il ne les ait inven-
tees lui-méme. Un feseur de mensonges est
proprement un menteur.— Bouhours.

ME'TAPHORES. On doit, surtout dans l'usage
des expressions M DER ta faire auen-
tion à ce précepte de Quinulien :

* ]1 doit y avoir dans les expressions métapho-
riques, coinme dans les tableaux, une es-
pèce d'unité, de sorte que les mots diffé-
rens dont elles sont composées ayent de
la convenance entre eux, et soient faits en
qucique façon l’un pour l'autre. Rien n'est
plus irrégulier que de juindre ensemble des
termes qui donnent à l'esprit des idées ou di-
verses où contraires, comume, fempéte et ruine,
naufrage et incendie.”

Suivant cette règle, fondée sur le bon sens et
sur l'usage, lus phrases suivantes ne valent
rien.

Avant que de précher, il acait sein de se reneuve
ler toujeurs devant Dieu par des gémissemens
secrets, ct d'arruser ses discours par de terven-
tes pricres.

Arroser par de ferventes prières, sont des termes
opposés ; arroser donne l'idée d'humidité, de
rufraichissement; ferventes au contraire, fait
concevoir de Pardeur, des feux, et des es.
Ii fallait dive, et d’echauffer ses discours par
de fervented prières.

L'Acudéinie eritique ce vers du Cid :

Malgré des feux si beaux, qui rempent ma
colère.

Len]

L'auteur passe mal d'une métaphore à une au-
tre; et ce verbe rempre ne s'acconunode pas
avec feux,

Et déjà les zéphirs de leurs chaudes haleines;
Ont fondu Véeurce des caux.—Rousscau.

L'idée de fondre ne s'allie point avec celle d'é-
corce.

Un trouble assez cruel m'agite et me dévore,
Suns que des pleurs si chers me déchirent encore.

Le propre des pleurs, ce n’est pas de déchirer;
C'est d'attendrir, d’exciter lacompassion.
Voltaire sur ces vers de Corneille dans Polieucte:

Sa faveur mec couronne entrant dans la carrière;
NIET Coup de vent, il me conduit au port
Ft sortant du baptème il ‘m'envoie à la mort, ,

[ 312 ]

MOI

fait la remarque suivante. Observez que voila
trois vers qui disent tous la méme chose; c'est
une carniète, c'est un port c'est la mort.
Cette superfluité fait languir une idée qu'une
seule image fortifierait.

Le deluge universel fur la lessive du genre hu
main.

Cette métaphore ‘s'“loigne tout-à-fait du bon
goût; l’idée en est basse de mème que la sui
vante.

Les hommes sont des lampes que le temps allume,
et qu'un souffic de vent peut éteindre à tout
moment.—Wailly.

Un autcur moderne a de même manqué de sens
on fesant soupirer une romance dans une

te.

Il faut en dire autant de ceux qui ont écrit ccs
phrases:

On est etonné de la quantité de larmes que con-
tiennent les yeux des rvis.

Le soleil est le grand pendule des siècles.

Les idées sont la séc-rétion du cerveau comme
le chy'e, les excrémens sont la sceretan de
l'estomac (pensée qui n’est elleememe qu'une:
véritable secretion de l'atheisine),

Ce galimathias n'en impose qu'aux sots. II ne
faut jamais en littérature comme dans les aris
oublier ce préecepte de Boileau: rien n'est
beers que le vrai, le vrai seul est aimabic.—

Or ste.

METTRE SA CONFIANCE, PRENDRE CON-
FIANCE. On dit bien, mettre aa confiance en
quelqu'un ou en quelque chose. Quicengue ont
sa confiance en ses rirhesses, en cprowcera
fortune par la ruine de sa maison et de 20

ortune.

On dit aussi prendre confiance en quelqu'un. I
prend confiance en lui.

Mais on ne dit point prendre cen fiance en queigue

MIEUX (des). Un’y a rien de si commun que
cette façon de parler: Ji danse des u:iewx, 5!
chante des mieux; pour dire, il danse fert mien,
tl chante parfaitement bien, Mais elle est très
basse, et nullement du langage de la cour, où
l’on ne la peut souffrir. — Vaugelas.

Il n’y a point de construction cette facon
de parler: if danse des micux. C'est ee qui
est cause qu'on ne la souffre que dans le style
très-bas.— Académie.

MILLE prend un ¢ au pluriel, quand il sgni-
fie une étenduc de mille pas. Deux nulles
d’ /talie, vingt milles d Allemagne. Mais il faut
écrire et prononcer sans s, mille amitiés, dix
mille écus,

Lorsqu'il est question de dater les années, on
écrit mil. Le pain fut trés-cher en mil sept cent

neuf,

MOI. Quand moi se rencontre avec y, on met
yavant mu; ensorte qu'au lieu de dre, ere re
moi y ou méne-m’y, on dit, ménesy niet, et
alors c’est Py qui prend le trait d'union; on clit
de mème, mencz-y moi, l'y ne se met après le
pronom que s Inenex-neus 1, ficz vous y;
menesy nous, fiex-y vous pe sont point d'u
sage.

Me se met toujours avant le verbe, et mai, tou-
jours apres. (Ne vencz pas rm'étourdir, laisse z-
moi).—Caminade.

MOL, suivi d'un qui et dun jenctif-

Quelques-uns ont cru quit East ine: si C'étrit
moi qui eût fait cela; ct prétendaient que
c'était une irrégulanté de la langue, autori-
s¢e par l'usage.

Le senuument contraire l'a emporté. li faut dire,

NI

Le sentiment contraire J'a emporté. Il faut
dire, au singulier: si c’était moi qui eusse fait,
toi qui eusses fait, lui qui eût fait ; au pluriel :
ai c'etait nous qui eussions fait, vous qui eus-
siez fait, eux qui eussent fait.— Académie.

Le qui, dans ces casa, devient une espèce de

if, avec lequel il ne

complément du nominatf,

fait plus qu'un. C’est moi qui a proposé, c'est
toi qui a crié, seraient des fautes impardon-
nables ; on doit oublier ce gui relatif, pour ne
voir que le pronom personnel, et dire: c'est
moi qui ai propos, c'est toi qui as crié, Oc.

MOINS (à). A moins que vous cessiez.— Moli-
ére, dans les Femmes Savantes L'exactitude
demande, à moins que vous ne cessiez.—Bret.

MONTER A CHEVAI, MONTER UN CHE-
VAL. On dit, les méderins lui ont ordonne de
monter à cheval.

On dit monter un cheval, quand on acgard à la
quulité du cheval, et qu'on parle d'un cheval
ou de plusieurs chevaux en particulier. Z/
monte un cheval blanc. Je nut jamais monté de
cfeval pigs rude. Les academistes montent des
(‘er aur d'Expagne, orc.—Wailly.

N.

NE est particule prohibitive dans un sens, et
particule negative dans un autre: la prohibi-
tive ne prend ni Pas ni pont à sa suite ; la né-
grative. au contraire, en est presque toujours
suivie. En général, dit Voltaire, voici la règle:
quand les Latins emploient le ne, nous l'eni-
pluvons aussi. (Vereor ne cadat; je crains
qu'il ne tombe.) Mais quand les Latins se
servent d'u ou d'urum, nous supprimons ce
ne. (Dabito utrum eas; je doute que vous al-
liez. Opto uf vivas; Je souhaite que vous vi-
viex.) Quand douter est accompagné d’une
négation, on la redouble pour affirmer la
chose. (Je ne doute pas que vous ne l'aimiez.)
Jcile ne du premier verte est particule néga-
rive. et celui du second, particule prohibitive; si
l'on mettait ou point après cette dernière,
on dirait isément le contraire de ce qu'on
veut exprimer. La suppression du ne, ajonte
Voltaire, dans les cas où il est d'nage, est une
licence qui n'est permise que quand la force
de l'expression la fait pardonner. Avent se
joint bien anx particules que ou de, mais il ne
souffre jamais À sa suite la particule ne.

Avec les verbes oser, cesser. pouvoir, savoir,
craindre, il ne faut jamais omettre le ne. Ra-
cine, dans Bérénice, à dit:

Craignez-vous que mes yeux versent trop peu
de larmes ?

Pour que la phrase fût bien régulière, il faudrait
ne versgnt trop peu de larmes ?

Cut particule prohibitive paraît redondante en
notre langue; mais elle y est de temps immé-
morial. Pourquoi ne respecterions-nous pas
des usages si anciens ?—D’Oliver.

NE LAISSER PAS DE eu QUE DE. Tl ne faut
pas de gue dans cette expression: malgré ce

won luwé dire, il ne laissa pas de continuer.
7 est pauvre, mais il ne laisse pas d'étre hon-
néte homine.—Corneille.

NI. Quand les substantifs sont liés par ni ré
pété, et qu'il n'y a qu'un des deux substantifs,
qui fasse ou qui recoive l’action, on met l’ad-

VOL. JII.

[ 313 }

NUL

jectif, le om, et le verbe au singulier. Ni
Pune ni l'autre n'est ma mère.

Ce ne sera ni M. le duc, ni M. le comte, qui sera
noramé ambassadeur. lei, l’action ne tombe
que sur l’un des deux substantifs, paree qu’on
n'a qu’une mère, et qu’il ne doit y avoir qu’un
ambassadeur. °

Mais il faut le pluriel quand les deux substantifs
font ou recoivent en méme-temps l’action.
Ni la douceur, ni la force n'y peuvent rieñ.—
Acadénrie.

NOM COLLECTIF. Quand un terme collectif
paruitif est suivi d'un nom au pluriel, les attri-

uts qui suivent s'accordent avec ce pluricl.

Une bande de voleurs sont entrés dans la ville.

Quoique le collectif partitif ne soit pas suivi d'un

luriel, on met cependant au pluriel les ad.
Jectifs qui suivent s'ils se rapportent à un
nom pluriel exprimé antérieurement.

Les ennemis prirent la fuite, un grand nombre
se noverent dans le Rhône, et non se noya.

NOMINATIF. Deux nominatifs exigent tou-
jours dans la prose que le verbe qui les sit
soit au pluriel, et nos bons écrivains s'écartent
rarement de cette règle.

Mais la poésie prend, à cet égnrd, une liberté
que justifie l'autorité des grands maîtres.

Moi qu’nne humeur trop libre, un esprit peu
souinis,
De bonne beure a pourvu d’utiles enneniis.
. Boileau.

Car, quel lion, quel tigre égale en cruauté, Ke,
Le méme.

Forcez. votre amour à se taire,

Et d'un œil que la gloire et la raison éclaire,
Contemplez mon devoir dans toute sa rigueur.

Racine.

Ses menaces, sa voix, un ordre m'a troublé.
Le méme.

Quelle était en secret ma honte et mes ennuis?
Le mème.

Racine pouvait dire sans changer son vers:
quels étaient en secret, @rc.
De même qu’au lieu de dire dans Iphigénie :

Ce héros qu'armera l’amour et la raison.

El pouvait dire également: ce héros qu'armeront
‘amour, Ke.

Il a donc trouvé l’autre faÇon meilleure.

Nous mettons à la fin d’une lettre, l'estime ct
l'amitié avec laquelle, et non pas avec fes-
quelles. Cette focution-ci ne serait pourtant
pas une faute. — ;

Ainsi, dans Mithridate, Racine a pu dire :

Ephèse et l'Ionie
A son heureux empire était alors unie.
Racine fils.

NOUS pour moi ou je se met dans les actes. Les
auteurs l'emploient aussi parlant d'eux-
mêmes. Cependant, il est bou de l'éviter,
parce qu’elle est particulièrement réservée

ur les actes énranés d’un chef suprême.

NÜL suivi d’un nom, fait au féminin rete, il est
sans pluriel. Nulle vérité dans ¢e tableau.
Nulle de res dames n'ira se promener. On a
repris le P. Boubours d’avoir éerit au pluriel :

pd

ORG

nulle personnes ne 3° ne violent leur foi
avec plus d'estentation: et cet aimable n
mairien est convenu de sa faute. I) fallait
dire, d n'y a point de gens qui s'affigent, qui
violent leur foi avec plus d'estenration.

Nula un pluriel quand il signifie, gui n'ext d'au
cune valeur. Le marché est nul. Les traites
sont nuls. . |

NU ne prend ni genre ni morâbre dans mspicds,
nujambes; mas on dirait: ke pieds nus, la
ute nue.

©.

é

ORLIGE (ETRE). Quand fre obligé ne marque
qu'un devoir moral, il ne se dit que des per-
sonnes, ct jamais des choses. Ainsi quaiqu'on
disc? tn amt est oblige Petre constant, on ne
dira pas bien: Camise cat obligée d'etre con-
etante. Dites: Penusie dott étre constante.

ON. Ce pronem, quoiqu'indétini et collectif de
sa nature, ne laisse pas de se mettre quelque-
fois À In place d'une personne seule: on de-
mande à vous parler; et quoiqu'il n'appar-
tienne proprement qu'à ta troisième per
sonne, il s'emploie quelquefois pour ia premi-
‘re ou pour la seconde personne; car, à un
homme que je n'aurai point vu depuis tong-
temps, et que je viens à rencontrer, je lui di-
rai: ily à longtemps qu'on ne vous a vu; eta
un malade: se pertet-on micux aujourd'hui?
Mais ces manières de parler ne peuvent
rucres sortir de la plus simple conversation.—
Ly Ulivet.

Lorsque ee pronom suit un verbe que termine
un ¢ muet, il doit être s¢paré par la lettre ¢

lacée entre deux tirets: qu'en penset-on ?
*aime-t-on ?

Après les monosyllabes si, ov. ef, la lettre / doit
précéder ce pronom, afin d'empêcher un hi-
ofus, OU pour rompre la mesure d'un vers dans
la prose: si l’on dit; le pays où l'en trouve; on
y ru et l'on y pleure.

Le f est une lettre intercalée pour sauver la ca-
cophonie, et le ! est un article qui précède lc
prouom, et doit recevoir alors l’apostrophe qui
annonce la suppression de I’c, comme ces
mots; l'effrei, l'umeur.

Cet / se place encore dans ces phrases et autres
semblables: if faut que l’en sache, quoique l’on
en dise, &e. ; |

Ce n'est pas qu'il y ait une faute à dire: à faut

ton sache; mais la locution serait plus dure
l'oreille.

De méme si en plaÇant cet J apres si, ou, et, on
produit une autre cacophonie désagréable, il
ve faut pas Pemploycr. On ne dirait pas si
Con la connaît bien, où l’on la rencontre, &c.
Ft faut préférer: si on {a eonnaît bien; les
heux où on la rencontre.— 4rodémie,

Hors ces cas, on reste seul; il est ridieule de
commencer une phrase et meme un alinéa par
l'on, comme font benueoup d’écrivains.— Boi s/e.

Le pronom en est suseeptible d'un adjectif fé-
minin, s’il s'applique évidemment à une
femme. On doit toujours être sournix à son
mari. Quand on est jolie, on n’est pas a der-
niere à lesavoir. . _

ORGUE est masculin au singulier (un

excellent); féminin au Pariel (ae belies
orgues, des orgues parfaites).

[ 314 ]

PAR
OU. Four bien employer où, det, par où, il fant

que les nems auxquels ils se rapportent, on 1: 4
verbes auxquels ils sont joints, marquent une
sorte de mouvement ou de repus, du mous par
métaphore. .

Ains, où n’est pas bien employé dans ces vers de
Racine:

Faites qu'en ce moment je Jui Puisse annoncer
Ua bonheur où peut-ctre il n’ose plus penser.

P.

PAMER DE JOIE. On ne dit pas, ffimier. 0
nouir. On dit: sæ pdmer, s'éveæneuir.—Fu-
taire.

PAR. Le par et les autres particules de ce
gcnre doivent se répéter avant un subetaruii
qui ne présente pas une idée analogue su
substantit du membre précédent: on peu:
dire, per ea fidelité et sa censtence. Maïs il St
dire, par son génie ct par sa bente.—Medar:
Necker.

PARDONNABLE. Ce mot ne se dit que des
choses: faute pardennable; et comme on re
dit point pardonner wn homme, on ne dit pas
non plus, un Aomme pardonnable. T faut air,
un homme excusable, parce qu'on dit, cxruscr
une faute, excuser une personne.—~ Fer, .

PARFAITS SIMPLES ET COMPOSE’'S On
dit bien, je fus malade l'année dernière, pare:
qu'il s'agit d’un temps qui n'est plus ; mars on
ne dit pas de mème, je fus malade cette ex,
parce qu'il s'agit d'un temps qui dure encore:
on dit aussi, j'ai té malade, sans autre désisra-
tion, ou j'ai été malade cette année, qu'il
s'agit d’un temps dont il reste vclque chose
à écouler; d'où il suit qu'en t, l'onrrr
dernière il a succédé à sen père, on fait une
faute, parce que le parfait cempesé ne peut
sallier à un temps passé que l'on désigne. il
fuut dire, année dernière il succéda à son perr,
ou é! y a un on qu'il lui a succede.

PARFAIT DE’FINI. On ne doit se servir du
parfait défini qu’en parlant d’un temps ab-
solument écoule, et dont il ne reste plus ra.

Ainsi, Racine n’est pas correct, quand J fait dire
à Théramène :

Le flot qui l’apporta recule Gpouvanté.

Il aurait fallu qui l'a apportés perce que l'actica
vient de se passer.—H’rilly.

PARLER MAL ou MAL PARLER.

Mal parler tombe sur les choses que l’on dit: et
parier mal sur la manière de les dire. Le pre-
lier est contre la morale; le second, contre
la grammaire.

C'est mal parler, que de dire des paroles ofen.
santes. C’est parier inal, que d'employer ure
expression hors d’usage, d'user de termes éq: 1
voques, de construire d'une maniere embar-

0 ras, obecure, ou à contre-sens, ke.
ne faut nt ma es absens, ni parler mx:
devant les savans.—Beauxte.

PARTICIPE. Dans les verbes actifs, réficeh::
et réciproques, le participe, quand il est pree<-
dé de son régime simple, prend toujours I+
genre et le nombre de ce regime. Le glc:-r
que nos ancrtres nous ont laissée, est un Ar r-
tage dont le seul méritc peut nous denner la pws
session.

PAR

Toutes les dignités que tu m'as demandées,
Je te les ai, sur l’heure et sans peine accordées.
P. Corneille.

Cet avis est fondé sur l'usage des bons auteurs.
phédre, dans Racine, dit de l'épée d’Hip
polite :

Je Pai rendue horrible à ses yeux inhumains.

Le même auteur dit dans Britannicus:

Ces yeux que n’ont émus ni soupirs, ni sanglots.
Avec le verbe étre, la participe se décline tou-

jours.

Ainsi, une femme doit dire: je suis allée me pro-
mener, @"c.; et au pluriel, des hommes diront:
nous semmes sorts ce matin.

Quand le pronom qui forme la réciproeité est
simple, et se rapporte au participe, il faut dé-
cliner et dire: s'est faite religicuse. .

Mais sile pronom ne se rapporte pas au parti-
cipe, celui-ci ne se décline point.

Elle s'est fait peindre, elle s’est fait saigner ;-par
la raison que le se qui précède ne se rapporte

yas & fait mais à saigner et à peindre : elle a
ait peindre soi, saigner sot.

Ou dira: je l’ui entendue chanter, si l’on parle
d’une musicienne; et alors chanter est pris
neutralement (c’est-à-dire comme verbe ne ré
gi-sant rien). On dira: je Vai entendu chanter,
si c'est d’une eantatæ qu'on veut parler; et
alors chanter est actif, c'est-à-dire, régissant le

rouom ls qui p .

Ajoutuns que l'infinitif est quelquetois sous-en-
tendu, et que le participe doit alors demeurer
indéclinable, comme dans ces phrases: je lui
ai fait toutes les caresses que j'ai dé. a eu
de la cour toutes les grâces qu'il a voulu. On
sousvntend faire et avoir, et c'est À crs
verbes que le régime doit se rapporter. Ainsi,
ducs et veulues seraient des fautes grossières.

Il taut encore avertir qu’on ne décline point
le participe de faire, devaut un infinitif, quand

JSatre est pris dans le sens d’ordonner, étre cause

que. Par exemple: ces troupes que le géné-
ral a fait mareber; et la raison de cela, est
que faire marcher n’est regardé que comune
un seul mot, ou da mous ce sont deux mots in-
sé-parables.

Ti ne faut pas décliner non plus, sile pronom
nous, vous, moi, Oc. qui forme la réciprocité
dans un verbe, n’est pas régime simple et di-

rect.

Exemple: cette femme s'est mis dans la tète ;
le se veut dire ici, à elle, à sui; il n'est
done plus pronom simple et direct, mais pro-
num perticulé, c’est-à-dire, uni à une parti
cule.

Nous nous sommes dif bien souvent qu'il fallait,
&c. Nous avons dit à nous.

Elle s'est Proposé d'aller; elle a propose à soi.

Des modernes se sont imaginé qu'ils surpassaient
les anciens: ont imaginé en eux.

La preuve que cette distinction est fondée, c'est

u’en rendant simple le méine régime, la dé
clinaison devient nécessaire.

Cette femme s’est mise à la t¢te des mécontens.

Elle s’est proposce pour modèle.

Des modernes se sont distingués dans les sciences
et dans les arts.

Le participe du présent ne se décline pas, le gé-
rondif non plus.

Une femme dira done: en descendant l'escalier, |

[ 315 ]

PAR

en assistant wn tacle, bee voilà le géron-
if que désigne icule en ex € ou
s-entendue. ren

sou
Eile dira de même en se servant du participe
du présent : j'ai trouvé ma sœur amusant ses
dessinant des fleurs, attendant son

mari,

On ne décline que les adjectifs verbaux qui res-
semblent au participe du présent, mais qu'il
ne faut pas confondre avec fui.

La différence entre l'adjectif verbal et le par-
ticipe, est facile à saisir. Sile mot a un ré-
gime simple et direct, il est participe: s'il
n'en a pas, il est adjectif: femme amusante,
adjectifs amusant ses enfans, participe; je Vai
vue bien portante, adjectif; je l'ai rencontrée
portant son fils, participe. (Il faut éviter
cette équivoque, car l'on ne sait pas si c’est
elle ou moi qui portait son fils.—Boiste).

Cette jeune personne est bien contrariante, ad-
jectif verbal; elle va contrariant tout le
monde, participe. |

On dira de mème : je l'ai laissée jouante au pr
quet, adjectif verbal. ;

L serait participe si l'on disait : jouant le pi-
quet, le trictrac, &e.

Mais cette locution, jouante au piquet, ne flat-
tant pas l'oreille, on employe une autre tour-
nure,

Quand le participe est jomt au verbe avoir, ce
participe ne se décline pas, s’il est suivi de son
regime, ou s'il n'en a point. -

On doit toujours dire également: j'ai trouve vo-

tre fille bien grandic ; nous avons laisse chez-
vous les livres que vous désirez.
De mème, q k participe, joint au verbe

avoir, n’a point de regime.

On dira : elle m'a paru sensible à votre souvenir.

Une femme dira : j'ai oublié de vous dire; je
n'aurais jamais imagine, &e.

Au pluriel: nous avions pensé que, &ce:

Si le que nommé relatif. parce qu’il se rapporte
ou se réfère à un noin quelconque, precede le
participe, il le force à se décliner ou à devu-
mie adjectif: ce qui est la mème chose.

Muis il taut observer qu'il saint d'un régime di-
rect, et non d’un régime indirect.

Par exefople: la cantate que jai chantée. Que
étant ici régime direct, le participe est décii-
nable.

Mais si on disait : Rousseau a fait plus de cau-
tates qu'on n'en a mises en musique, on ft-
rait une faute. Il faut qu'ou n'en a mis Cu
musique.

Quand Boileau dit de Louis XIV: il a fait lun
seul pius d’exploits que Les autres n'en ont lu:
il s'est exprimé correct nent. C'eut été une
faute que d'écrire (us.

Pour sentir en quoi la faute consiste, il ne fant
que se rappeler notre règle péncrale, qui
rend le participe déciinable, quand il cst pre
cédé non du regime purticulé, mais de sun rc-
gime simple.

Or, le régime c’est en, particule rvlative ct posi-
tive, laquelle suppose Ysujours dans son cor-
rélauf, la preposition de, et par conséquent ne
répond ja:nais au regime simple.

Restaut a pensé que le participe était intéeli-
nable, lorsqu'il était suivi de son régisseur ou
nominatif, quoique précédé de son réginae.

I] condamne, par exemple, la construction de ce
quatrain si connu :

Pauvre Didon, où fa réduite
De tes man: le triste sort?

PAR

L'un,en mourant, cause ta fuite ;
L'autre, eu fuyant, cause ta mort.

H croit qu'il aurait falla réduit.

L se trompe: que le régisseur suive oa pré-

cède, peu importe, c'est le régime simple qu'il

faut seul considérer. Des qu’il est placé avant

le purticipe, ce participe doit se décliner.
Racine a dit:

Ses yeux que n'ont émus ni soupirs ni terreur.

Malherbe a dit: la légion qu'avait eve Fabius.

Boileau, dans la s'puème rm flexion sur Longin :
la langue qu'ont errie Ciceron et Virgile.

[1 n'existe qu'une exception à cette règle.

Elle est relative au verbe impersonnel: Îles
chaleurs ga’ a fait wt ctés les pluies qu'ü y
a cu cet hiver.

Faites et cues seraient des fautes.

Mais une exception de cette nature étant seule,
u'est propre qu'à confirmer notre règle, ct
qu'à Jui assurer de plus en plus le tiux de re
vie generale, toujours la meme, dans tous Jes
cas imaginables où le participe des verbes uc-
tis pent se placer,

On a fait ia deux objections qu'il est facile de
reyoudre,

De la facon que j'ai dite, ferait une faute. La
vraie lucuuon est: de da façon que j'ai dit.—
l'euselas.

Ces paroles, de la fuçon que, sont comme adver-
Diates, et C'est la meme chose que si on disait,
COIN.

orelles avaient un autre sens, il faudrait qu'elles
mgnifiassent: de la Jacon laquelle j'ai dite; ce
qui ne peut être, la parucule gue n'étant
point relative en cette phrase.

Ainsi, il est hors de doute qu'il faut dire: de
la façon que j'ai dit, et non pas que j'ai dite.

Le participe ne doit s'aceorder avec le relatif,
que lonqu'il est précédé d'un relatif, et ici ce
relatif H'existe point, puisque le que n'en a

Joint le caractère.

taut dive: le peu d'affortion qu'il m'a témoigné,
et non pas, qu'il m'a tmoignée : parce que le
relatif que, et le participe qui suit, ne peu-
vent se rapporter à un géuitif dont l’article
est indéfini, tel qu'afection, dans cette phrase,

I en cst de meme dans toutes celles où le géni-
tif est au singulier.

Ja participe est censé se référer à l'adverbe feu,
wancoup, &e qui régit ce géuitif, plutôt
qu'au yéniuf méme.

Quand le jénitit est au pluriel, le relatif que, et
le participe s'y rapportent; et il faut dire: /e
peu de potoles que j'ai gegnfes. Ces mots {e
peu, significnt le petit nunbre de pistoles que

J'ai gagnées. Mais le peu dans cette phrase, le
jeu Caffection qu'il n'a témoigné, he saurait
suuiitcr le petit nombre d'ifutions qu'il m'a
témo's Nees.

Ide voudrait dire, sile génitif était au pluriel.
Le peu d'orcasions que Pai eues de vous mar
Guer mia reconnaissance, veut dire: Le petit
nombre d'occasions que j'ai eues.— Académie,

Les poéus ont la liberte de fuire accorder ou de
ue pas faire accorder avec son régime simple
le participe qui est suivi d’un nominatif ou
Wun adjectif. Ainsi, ne regardons pas com-
me une faute enduré dans ces vers de Corncille :

d Les misères
Que durant notre enfance ont enduré nus pères.

Ne condamnons ; ’
Cechillons pas plus fait dans l'Electre de

—

[ 316 ]

PAR

Moi, l'esclave d'Egiste ! ah ! fille infortunée,
Qu'm'e faz son esclave, et de qui suis-je née ?

S'] n'est permis à un de se servir en
ce cas participe a m, dit M. de Voltairc,
i faut renoncer à faire des vers.

La Fontaine a dit :

C'est à ce coup qu'il fant décamper mes enfans ;
Et les petits, en méme-temps,
Voletans, se culcbutans,
Délogèrent tous sans trompettes.

Les icipes sont de vrais adjectifs formes des
vers de la nature desquels ils partæipeunt,
en ce qu'ils siguifient la mème chose.

Si quelques-uns paraissent varier, ils cœssnt
dèslors d'être partici et deviennent punr-
ment adjecufs. Ainsi, l'on dit bien une fxzx
obligeante, des femmes obligeantes, &e. mais on
ne peut dire unc femme igeante tout le nnd,
des femines eboligeantes tout le monde.

Mais il n'est pus de règles sans exception, cn
fait de langue surtout; car on dit, une piece
approchante dr la vétre; les villages ou les mor
sons dépendantes de la scigneuric; une reyiste
tendunte à la cassation d’un arrét; des p.'ct
usantes ct jouissantes de leurs droits; uue je
(on de penser repugnante à la mienne; la rer
dante cempte, et quelques autres en trèsprut
nombre, ct que l'usage apprendra.

L'usage de ces participes présens est un des
points de notre langue plus difficiles à

ien sisir; a est mille circonstances où m
participe offense des orvilles délicates. On
sent que le bon usage n’adinet point de pe
reilles phrases.

(Il n'y a donc dans ces circonstances, comme
dans beaucoup d'autres, que la lecture assi:tuc
des bons auteurs, qui puisse donner ce tact
qui fait rejeter les locutions vicieuses, sans

rois eu assigner clairement les moufs.—

viste.

Le dieu Mercure est un de ceux que les ancicns
ont le plus multipliés.

Quelques auteurs varient sur cet exemple, ct
Restaut veut que le participe soit indeclins-
ble, d'autres déclinable ; mais il est évident
que dicu qui précede le participe en est le r-

gime : c'est comme s'il y avait ce dieu est un

es dicux qu'ils ont le plus multipliés Ce
pendant, on ne ferait point de faute en uet-
tant ce partici pe au singulier, puisqu'il y a cr
vision sur cet objet entre les grammainens. —

Les participes passifs sont ordinairement inde
chnables, quand ils sont précédés da verbe
auxiliaire avoir, et ils sont toujours indéclinx
bles quand le noin ou le pronum qui les pr-
cèdent n’en sont pas le regime direct

La leture dont je vous ai part.

Du pronom en, précédé ou suivi du participe.

Ce mot exige un article à part; car quoiqu'il ren-
tre daus les deux premières règles genéraks,
comme sa petitesse semble le dérober aux re-
gards, il cst rare que inème les meuleun
écrivaius lui appliquent les règles des parte
Cipes, ct cependant il en est susceptible.

Exemple. Vous avez plus de richesses que je ne
vous en ai donné. Ce serait une faute dc
enre données, cur en est le régime du serie
donner, U lc précède ; c'est comme s'il y avait:
vous avez plus de richesses que je ne vou: ai
donné de richesses: C'est pour éviter la répétition
de rh hessrs, qu'on met le mot ou pronom cn.

En un mot, les participes sont déclinables lors

PAS [

qu'ils tiennent Ia place d'un adjectif néces-
sure, C'est-à-dire qui détermine l’état du sujet.
PARTICIPER se construit avec à quand il sig-
nitie avoir part. La conimunion des saints nous
fait participer à toutes les prières des fidèles.
C'est participer en quelque sorte au crime que de
ne le pas empécher, quand on le peut.
Pa:ticiper, venir de la nature de quelque chose,
répit de. Les pierres dont ontire l'alun parti
cipeut de la nature du plomb.
PAS et POINT. Pas énonee simplement Ja né-
alive; peint appuie avec force et semble l'af-
furmir. Le premier souvent ne nie la chose
qu'en partie, ou avec modification ; le second

la nie toujours absoluincnt, totalement, et |
f . s bien :
riche, ct n'avoir pas méme le nécessarrc. Mais |

sans réserve. On dirait dune, n'ètre
si l'on voulait se servir de point, il faudrait
ôter les modifications, et dire: n'ètre font
riche, n'avoir point le nécessaire. Wl n'y a
point de ressource dans une personne qui n’a
peint d'esprit. Girard.

Pas et point ont un sens bien différent : Pas sig-
nile peus pom signifie point du tout. Ainsi,
quand on dit, en parlant d'une femme, elle n’est
ta? jolie, on donne à entendre qu'elle est peu
jolie; quand on dit, elle n'est point jolie, on
donne à cntendre qu'elle ne lest point du tou’.
On dit encore point pour non; mais on ne sau-
rait dire non point; H faut alors se servir de
non has, ou de Point tout court.

PASSE’ (i) a, ou jl est) On a vu des gens bien
en peine de savoir lequel il faut dire. Quand
pa: ser à un régime, et qu’il a rapport ou aux

ic-ux ou AQX personnes, il faut dire a passe,
soit dans le propre, soit dans le figuré. Jl a
passé par le Pont-Neuf allant au Louvre; le
roi a pass par Compiègne; l'armée a passé

la Picardie; par tout où l'armée a pussé a
fait de grands dégéts; Pempire des Assyriens a
passe aux Medes, Ke.

Quand passer n'a ni régime ni relation, on dit
est passe, ct dans le figure: le roi est passé;
l'empire des Romains est passé; le bon temps est
passé; celle femme est passée, pour dire qu'elle
n'est plus ni belle ni jeune.

An reste, il faut remarquer que passer se prend
ici en sa signification naturelle. Car quand
passer a une autre signification, on met a pasré
en des endroits où à] n'y a nul rapport n) aux
eux ni aux personnes. Par excinple: ce mot
a pass, pour dire, ce mot a été reçu. Car, il y
a bien de la différence entre ce met est passe et
ce mot a passé. Ce mot evt passé signifie qu’un
mot est vieux, qu'il est aboli, qu'il n'est plas
du tout en usage. Cet mot a passe signifie qu'un
mot a été introduit,et qu'il a cours dans la
Jangue.—Bouhours. .

PASSER prend avoir quand il est suivi d’un ré-
gimc. Les troupes ont passé les Alpes. Charles
Quint a passt par la France.

Ain, au Leu de dire avec Boileau :

Savez-vous i.

———61 leur sang tout , ans, que

Est passé jusqu’a vous de Luerdce
j'aurais dit a passé.— D'Olivet.

Passer, sans régime, prend étre. La procession
est passe; cette tapisserie est passée; cette mode
est passée.

Passer, quoique sant régime, prend avoir, quand
il signifie étre reçu. Ce mor a passé.

Se passer à. se passer de, sont deux choses abso-
umeut différentes. Se passer à signitie ce
contenter de ee qu'on a; ae passer de siguilie

leur noblesse,
en Lucrèce,

317 J

PAU

s'abstenir on degré ou de force. Exemple : il

a quatre équipages, on peut se pasrer à mains.

Vous avez cent mille éeus de rente et je m'm
sse.—l'oltaire.

PAUVRETE’ DE LA LANGUE FRANCAISE.
Rien de plus commun que d'entendre accuser
notre langue de pauvreté, comme ren n'est
moins rare que de rencontrer de mauvais ou-
vriers pour lesquels il n’y a jamais de bons ow
tls. Mais peut-on dire que notre langue est
pauvre, lorsque des écrivains, qui ont produit

es chof-d'œuvres dans tous les genres, ct
fermé la carrière littéraire, ont, avec cette
langue, exprimé tous les sentimens, peint
toutes Jes images, rendu toutes les pensées? :
Peut-on dire qu'une langue est pauvre lors-
qu'elle possède un tiers de mots de plus que
sa mère, la langue Latine?

: Une autre preuve de sa richesse naît de la diffi-
culté meme dc l'enrichir: elle rujette les
haillons et l’oripeau dont plusieurs auteurs

rétendent Ja couvrir. Voltaire praué de ses
édains, l'appelait une gueuse À Mais il

y avait dans ce reproche plus d'ingratitude

que de justesse, puisque lui-mème s’en servit

pour acquérir le titre d'Aomme universel. Cet
auteur, dans lequel on A dl ainsi

— oom we

dire tout un siecle, avait la cou e et mak
adroite habitude de rabaisser sa nation aux
yeux des étrangers, pour s'élever davantage ;
il oubliait ce vers,

A vaincre sans rivaux on triomphe sans gloire.

La langue Française est une de celles qui mé-
nitent le plus d’être cultivées Elle est utile
et mème nécessaire À tuus ceux qui aiment
la littérature: elle ¢st propre À traiter toute
sorte de sujet; clle est noble, modeste, majes-
tueuse : elle est séricuse sans l’ètre trop; elle
s aigaye, elle badine nitine quelquefois dans les
maueres les plus graves, mais i y @ toujours
de la sagesse dans son enjouement. En un
mot, elle est la langue des sciences et des
beaux-arts: et dans les petits, comme daus les
grands ouvrages, elle sait donner aux choses
un certain air qui leur cst propre et qui cn
relève le mérite. Elle l'emporte sur la plu-

art des autres: clle est plus heureuse À ren-

re les pensées au naturel, elle peint micux
les objets, garde plus exactement les proporti-
ons, et ses tableaux sont plus ressemblans. Elle
aime la propreté, mais elle ue hait ricn tant
que l'affectation, les ornemens excessifs: les
parures recherchées lui sont insupportables ;
elle n°a point ces diminutifs Fadi s, ni ces tere
minaisons douccureuses que la langue Itali-

jp enneaune tant. Eile a de la douceur, mais

' une douceur de la nature de celle qui sied

bien, qui plaît, qui ressemble à celle de la
langue Grecque, et qui ne fut jamais une
douceur eféminte. De plus, elle est riche en
toute sorte de termes et de facons de parler:
elle en a pour l'élaquence, elle en a pour la
poésie, elle en a pour les arts, pour les sci.
enees; elle en a pour la chaire, elle en a
pour le barr:au, pour le discours sérieux et
irlesque, pour fe sublime et pour le familier;
elle en a pour la guerre, pour les finances,
la monnaie, pour la fauconnerie, pour
a vénerie. Ce qui relève infiniment su glui-
re, c'est qu’on la parle partout; elle est la
langue des princes.—Journal de l'révoux.
La langue Française est élégante et nombreuse:
j elle Joint la précuion à la clarté, les grâces à

pd2

ow -

ys

PER [ 318 ] PLA

l'énergie: elle se plie À tous les styles, & tous
les tons; elle sait tout exprimer et tout pein
dee; elle suffit aux besoins de la rmisun, du
ccmic, ct du sntiment.—Sarnte- Palaye.

La lussue Francaise est claire, nette, metho-
dique: cle procede comme la pensée et l'ob-
servation, ctou Jui fait l'honneur de la chénr,
de l':dopter, de la parler dans presque toutes
les cours de Eu rope.— H'uelet.

La lonsuc Fran aise est un iustmiment qui se
plie à tout dans la main exercée qui le manie
avec adresse. Rien n'est plus varié que cette
lang. qu'on accus d'env pauvre ctuniiorme,
Elle est turte rapide set sublime dans Kassner;
serrée et prossante dans Bonrdaloue; harwonr
euse et teuchuate dans Jes vers de Racine;
flevidle, aLondante, et fleurie duns la prose de
FeyAlony grave et sévère dans Nicole; vive et
lege re dans Hamilton; pure dans Le Saze;
brilante dans Grevset s neuve, rich, et mujer
tüeuse dans Br ffon; profonde, encrnque et
bridante dans Aony.cau, magicienne dans Vol-
toire: Cest tour-aA-tour une lyre qui r‘sunne,
un Heuve qui coule, un tonnerre qui gruude,
un z phir qui se joue ; elle développe les af-
fictions de lame, pénètre dans les plis du
cour, obéit à la haguette de l'imagination.

Hine taut qu'ouvrir Monragne pour savoir com-
bien elle est riche ct fCconde. Ce livre est en

uclque sorte le dépôt de. ses trésors. Une
fausse délicatesse les empèche de cireuler:
tnais ils existent, et n'atwndent qu'un philo-
sephe pour leur rendre le crédit qu'ils ont
perdu. En effet, une fausse délicatesse nous
a privés d'une foule de mots que le génie, en-
chnîné par l'usage, regrette souvent dans ce
dédale de cireonloeutions dont il est obligé de
se servir. Au lieu de créer des termes nou-
veaux, il serait bien utile d'examiner parmi
lus anciens ceux qu'on peut réhabiliter; ce
cerait un ouvrage Qui, exécuté par un homme
de goût, servirait de pendant aux Synonymes
trançaiss la langue, en augmentant ses
touds, serait Moins sujette à la monotonie

u'ou lui reproche, et on ne Paceuscrait plus
de ressembler À ces avares qui périssent d'iua-
vition à côté de Por quits ont accumuleé.
Mais, telle qu'elle est aujourd'hui, cile peut
tout exprimer, tout embellir, et se preter au
inélange des couleurs Jes plus oppostes.

PERDU. Cest un homme perdu; Cest-ddire,
c'est un homme sans espoir, sans ressuurce.

C'est une femme perdue ; ec st-a-dire, une femme
publique, et abandonnée.— Acauenise.

PHRASE. Quond on a fuit deux membres
d'unuc phrase, il taut que les deux autres soient
parallèles; ainsi, fous les instans de ma vie
peuvent nuire ou servir au bonhrur de vingt
mille hommes, ne faut pas ajouter et f{n'éparer
celui de la sure future. mais plutôt et préparer
te ruine ou la prospertte de la race future.

1 ne faut pas se permettre dans la néme phrase
deux mots qu représentent In méme idée,
comme monde et univers.— Madame Necker.

PFRSANS. En prose, on doit appeler Perses,
les anciens habitans de cet empire, ct Persans
ceux d'aujourd'hui.—ÆRrcine le fils.

PERSONNE. Ce mot, qui est féminin de sa
nature, peut prendre quelquefois le genre
masculm. 1. Quand il sicnifie nul, quelqu'un;
exciuple: personne n'est venu me voir; venue
seruit une faute. Tio n’y a personne si peu
instruit des affaires qui ne convicune ; y a-t-il

a

personne assez hurd pour me le nier? P
tonne osera-t-i/ soutenir ? ke. ° See a

2. Quand il est joint À un adjectif des deux gen-
res, comme eonsidérable, aimable. célèbre. Ac.,
et que la suite du discours annonce que ett:
expression se rapporte à des hommes; exe ai-
ple: des personnes considérables par ler
mugs ont bien voulu me témoigner la part
qu'ils prenaient aux ennuis que j'ai Eprous cs.
—Vaugelas.

PEU. inot de peu ne convient point au mot
nom. Un peu de gloire, un peu de renomui-r,
de réputation, dans toutes Ics langues, et un
peu nom dans aucune. Il y a une gram
maire commune à toutes les nations, qui x
permet pas que les adverbes de quapute «
joignent à des choses qui n'ont pas de q'iut-
tité. On peut a .oir plus ou moins de gr
ou de puissance, mais von pas plus où ovine
de nom.—Voltaire.

Cependant on peut dire pins ou moins de nom.
quand nom se prend pour renommee, res::0-
fron.

PEUR DE. Peur, pour dire de peur, est ins.
portable ; et néanmoins je vois une infinite d-
uns qui le disent et quelquesuns déj3 qu

écrivent.—Vauge!as.

I n'est pas permis de dire, par exemple: 5
de lui déplaire, quoique la répttition de la jar
ticule de, paraisse blesser l'oreille. — 4:c+.
nur. ‘

PEUX (je), JE PUIS. Plusieurs disent et é<r-
vent je peur. Je ne pense pas qu'il le tai!
tout-A-fait condamner; mais je sais bien 4.
je puis est beaucoup mieux dit, et plus cz

On le con) insi: je puis, tu peux, if
n le conjugue ainsi: tds, a, tl fer.

Il est de la beau.é et de a richesse des ques
d'avoir evs diversités.—Vatgelas.

Je peux pour je puis, a été condamné, et meme
en poésie.

Corneille fait dire à César, qui voit les cendres
de Porupte dans ics mains de Carnélie :

Restes d’un demi-dicu, dont à peine je Puis
Eguler le grand nom, tout vamqueur que j'en
suis. °

Racine a dit:
Hé! que puis-je au milicu de ce peuple abattu
Boileau a dit:
Je me sauve à la nage, et j'aborde où je pair.

Marmontel :

Permettez que je vous aime, comme je puis ce
autant que je puis.

PLAINDRE. Se plaindre que, où de ce que.

Se plainire de ce que, suppose un sujet de plainre.

Se plarmdre que, Wen suppose point. Air.
vous direz & une personne que vous n'as.3
pas troupée: vous avez tort de vous plarn: i
que je vous ai trempé. Si vous disiez: = es
avez tort de vous plaindre de ee que je tous a
trempé, ce serait avouer que vous avez truur
pee. ‘

PLAIRE. Se plaire veut à avant le nom ou l'in
finiut qui le suit. dl se pla à la campesrs
Mu!heur à celui qui ne se plait qu'à fare ck
mai.

Mais quand plaire est pris impersonnellement. 7
demande que ou de avant l'infinitif qui Le suit
Vous platt-il que Je vous dise mon sentinersir
Vous plaid de venir qvec nous? Jia pic :
Dieu de nous affiiger.

PL U

Vaugelas dit, que quand on se sert de plaire, en
terme de civilité et de respect, on supprime
de. Vous plait-il me faire cet honneur. Il lui
a plu whonorer d'une visite. En ce cas, il
vaut mieux employer toujours de. Le Dic-
tionnaire de l’Académie ne le supprime point
daus ces sortes de phrases.

Selon Ménage, il faut tou jours dire, que vous:

lait-it? Cette décision n'est pas juste: dans
e style familier, une persoune qu'un appelle,
répond: plaît-il ?— Académie. ;

PLAISIR. y a plaisir à ou de. On dit: ily
a plaisir à, quand il doit suivre une consonne.
Il y a plaisir à s'acquitter de ses devoirs.

On dit: il y a plaisir de, quand il doit suivre
une voyelle. Il y à Plaisir, dit Pascal, d'être
dane un vaisseau battu de Vorage, lorsqu'on croit
qu'il ne périra soint.—Bouhours. .

PLAIT (ce qui te ou ce qu'il te). Il y a de la dif-
iérence entre ce gui fe plait, et ce qu'il te plait;
car Je premier signitie ce qui c'est agréable ;
mais le second, ce que tu veux.—D'Olivet. _

PLE'ONASME se dit de tout mot qui n'est que
l'équivalent d’un autre: ainsi, quand on dit,
à la boule ronde, une tempéte orageuse, des
bornes et des limites, les mots ronde, orageuse,
et limites sont des pléonasmes, parce qu'ils
n'ajoutent rien au sens.

PLUPART. Quand fa plupart se dit sans un
substantif à sa suite, le verbe se met toujours
au pluriel: {a plupart sont trés-reconnaissans.

PLURIEL. Dans le cas de la réunion d'un ad-
verbe ou d’une préposition, avec un substantif,
c’est après celurci seulement que se met la
lettre s ou x qui désigne le pluriel.

Des avant-coureurs, des contre-tlanses, des entre-
me's, des demi-dieux, des pourparlers, des
prime-veres, &c.

On ne place de même cette lettre s qu'à la fin,
quand ie mot cst composé d’un verbe et d'un
nom; des passeports, des percepicrres, des
chasse-marées, des garde fous, des tire-bouchons,

_ des hausse-cols, des tourne-broches, &'c.

Il n’y a d’exception que dans ces deux casi:
quand le mot qui termine, est adverbe ou pré-
position; ainsi, il faut écrire des passe-avant,
des pas artout, Ge.

Quand le dernier mot rejette évidemment le
caractère du pluriel, comme dans cette expres-
sion prié.dieu ; vous direz: trois prié-dicu étai-
ent placés dans le sanctuaire. .

le mot composé offre la réunion de deux
substanüfs, il ne prend de même le signe du
pluriel qu'à la fin du second. Des chef-lieux
de canton, les chef-d’œuvres de Corneille, des croc-
en-jambes, O'c.

Mais il ne faut pas confondre un simple rappro-
chement de mots, avec des mots composés.
De ce dernier ordre ne sont pas, four du bd/on,
coup d’æi/, œil de bœuf, et autres de mème na-
ture.

Ce que l’on dit ici, n’est applicable qu'aux mots
dont la composition n’en forme absolument
qu'un seul.

Ces mots peuvent être le résultat d'un adjectif
et d’un substantif, Alors, l’un et l’autre pren-
nent le caractère du pluriel: ces sont deux
bellessœurs, des sages-femmes, des gentils
hommes. |

La seule exception est pour l'adjectif grand, qui
devient alors une sorte d'adverbe; nos .
meres, deux ou trois grand’ messes, Orc.

L’adjecuf est pris adverbialement dans ees oc-
easions-là ; au singulier même il n’admet pes

[ 319 ]

¥

PLU
Ve: ma grand tante, la grand’ salle, faire grand-
chère, O'c.— Acad? mic.

On peut Inettre le singulier, quand les substan-
tifs sont singuliers, et non lis par une con-
jonction. La douceur, la bont du grand Henri
a été célébrée de mille louanges —1\lisson.

Cette règle s’observe surtout, quand les substan-
tS sont presque synonymes; cile a mème lieu,

uoigu i s soient unis par la conjonction, kc,

in ference et la résignation dont nous ve-
nons de parler, se doit étendre à tous les emplois,
dr.—Régnier.

Racine a dit: quelle était en secret ma honte et
mes chagrins? ce qui est plus doux, mais
moins régulier que s'il eût dit: quels étaient
en secret ma honte et mes chagrins ?

PLUS REDOUBLE’. Deux plus corrélatifs ne
peuvent souffrir de conjonction.

Ainsi, il faut dire: plus on Ke Racine, plus on
Padmire.

Moins on étudie, plus on est ignorant :
Plus on est sobre, mieux on se porte.

On paricrait ineorrectement si l’on disait, et plus
on lad mire ;.e¢ plus on est ignorant ; et mieux
on se porte.

Remarquons que chacun de ces exemples ren-
ferme deux propositions simples: en &t Racine,
en l’admire, iesquelles prises séparément, n'ont
point encore de rapport ensemble, Pour les
unir et n’en faire qu'une phrase, je n'ai qu'à
dire: en lit Racine et en l’admire.

Mais si je veux faire entendre que l’une est à
l’autre ce que la cause est à Peffet, ou l'anté-
cédent au conséquent ; alors, il ne s’agit plus
de les unir, il faut marquer le rapport qu'elles
ont ensemble. —

Or, c'est À quoi nous servent ces adverbes com-
Paratifs dont un est toujours nécessaire À la
téte de chaque proposition, sans pouvoir céder
sa place, ui souffrir un autre mot devant lui.

Racine s'est done pennis une correction, lors-
qu'il a dit dans les Plaideurs :

i. . _ Plus je vous envisage,
Et moins je reconnais, monsieur, votre visage.

Il y a cependant un cas où la conjonction et doit
récéder l’adverbe comparatif: c’est lorsqu'au
jeu d'une seule proposition siiaple, plusieurs
sont réunies pour former ou Vantécedent ou
le conséquent. Racine en fournit l'exemple
suivant, qui anettra cette observation dans
tout son jour.

Plus j’ai cherché, madame, et plus je cherche

encor.
En quelles mains je dois confier ce trésor;
Plus je vois que César, &c.

Ici la conjonction porte, non sur la dernière pro-
position qui est corrélative, mais sur les deux
premières qui sont copulatives.

Quant à l’autre phrase, il fallait: plus je vous
envisage, moins je reconnais, érc., ou si l’on
mettait une conjonction entre ces deux meme
bres, il en fallait une troisième, comme si l'on
avait dit: plus Je veus envisage, et moine je
vous reconnair, plus je soupconne que vous étes
un urbe. 1 Olivet. pe gue

PLUS, DAVANTAGE, Davantage, comme
terme de quantité, ne peut être suivi d’un com-
plément. Comme comparatif, ii ne peut Euv

- |

LL d

PLU

le premier terme de La comparaison ; c’est plus
qu'un emploie dans les duux cas On ne di-
rail pas:

Souvent il pa davantage d'esprit à se taire qu'à
arier. Dites, plus d'esprit. Un avare a beau
tre embn de ses mchesses, il en désire

encore plus. Dites, davantage ou plus qu'il
n'en @

Nous en avons assc-Z, nous n’en voulons pas plus.
Dites, davantage.—Garnirr.

PLUS. MIEUX. Quand on veut élever un ad-
jectif, ou un adverbe au degré comparatif ou
suprrlauf, et qu'on balance entre plus et
nueux, sans trop savoir lequel doit ètre pitté
re, il faut considérer quelle est la nature
du qualificatif. Si la qualité qu'il ex-
prime est susceptible de plus e quantité,
d'ampliation, si l'on peut s'exprimer ainsi,
alors on doit einployer lus; mais si elle n’est
point suse ptible de cette sorte d’ampliation,
mais w-ulement de perfection, qu'elle ne soit
pas de nature à admettre du plus ou du moins,
mais du been ou du mal; e , que lu compa-
raison tombe sur la manière de ce que ce qun-
lificunf exprime, et non pas sur la quanute,
alors il faut se servir de micu.r.

Ainsi, on dit: cet homme est mieux fait que son
frère, parce que l’adjecül fait n'est susceptible

ue de bien ou de mal, que l'on ne peut pas
plus ou moins fait. Au Couiraire, on dit
pis aimable, parce Qu'il n'y a pas, à parier
avec exactitude, une bonne ct mauvais aina-
bilité, mais qu'il peut y avoir plus d’anabilité
dans un objet que dans un autre.

Lorsque le second terme de la comparaison
n’est pas expriné, plus doit ètre imincdiate-
ment précédé de l'article, avec lequel il forme
alors une espèce de su if.

D'aprés cette règle, d’Olivet blame cette ex-
pression de dans Bajazet:

Déjà sur un vaisseau dans le port préparé,

Cha t de mon débris les reliques plus chères,

Je medituis ma fuite, &e.

U fallait, dit-Al, les plus chères reliques, ou les re-
liques les plus chères de mon debris.

Voxaire excuse cependant ce vers de Corneille
dans des Horaces:

Que le parti plus faible obéisse au plus fort.

UU est à croire, dit-il, qu'on reproche à Corneille
un petite faute de graminaire, puisque ce vers
est ainsi dans d'autres éditiuns.

Que le faible parti obéisse au plus fort.

On doit, dans l’exactitude serupuleuse de la
prou, dire: que le parti le plus faible obrisse
au plus fort; mais, si ces lilu rtés ne sont pas
permises aux poétes, et surtout aux poétes de
génie, il ne faut point, ditil, faire de vers. Ra-
cine a bien dit:

Charger de mon débris les reliques plus chères,

au lieu de retigues les plus chères.
PLUS, MOINS. A l'occasion de plus et moins
pris comme comparatifs, Girard demande s’il
ut dire, la bataille étai plus d'à-demi per.
dues que ciait plus qu'd-demi perdu? Il re
argue que partout où il y a com ison
d'égalité entre deux objets, Le second est uni

7?

[ 320 ]

PRE

au reste de la phrase par la conjonction 71+.
Il est auesi grand dans la paix que dans le
uerre. Ila autant de modestie que de mrri'c.
sila comparaison est partée au superlatif, be se.
cond terme, quand il y en a un d'exprimé, est

* lié à la phrue la préposition de: veus ve-
yex le plus insolent ct le moins brave des spadar

sins.

De ces exemples, ce airien décide qu'il
faut dire. la battaille était plus d'à-demi perdue,
et non pas était plus qu'è-demi perdue.— Fer
tenai.

PLUTOT QUE. On a remarqué que ce #1:
amène uécessairement de, q son Loe
est près de lui, comme: putt de mori;
plur8t que de faire certe licheté; vous deez
craindre sa justice, plutét que d'espérer en 2
mistricorde.—Tallemant.

POURQUOI.

Qu'il est plus À propos qu'il vous cèle four-
guei.

Vohaire. A l'occasion de ce vers de Corneille
dans Polycucte, fait la remarque suivante:
Ce vers ou cette ligne tient trop du bourgesss.

C'est une règie assez générale, qu'un vers he-
roïque ne doit jainais finir par un adverbe, À
moins que cet adyurbe se tasse À peine remar-
quer comme adverbe : je ne le verrai plus. Je
ne l'aumerai jamais. Pourquoi? pourrait cre
employé à la fin d’un vers, quand le sens est

suspendu.

Et comment, et pourqnai

Voulez-vous que je vive ?
Quand vous ne vivez pas pour moi.

Maïs alors ce pourquoi lie la

trouverez jamais dans le sty noble: if m'a
dit pourquoi; je sais pourquel. La nuance du

simple et du familier est délicate ; il faut la

saisir.

POURTANT. Pourtant au commencement
d'une phrase est de la plus vieille date de la
poésie Francaise, et de fa bonne prose.

1 faut néanmoins l'éviter, et mettre à la place,
toutefois ou cependant ; ou bien insérer powr~
tant dans le milieu du vers, ou après les pre
miers mots de la phrase.

Boileau-—
Qui mit, À tout blAmey, son étude et sa gloire,
Et pourtant de ce rui, parla comme l’histoire.

POUVOIR avec peut-être. possible. C'est une
négligence d'employer le verbe pouveir avec
peid-ctre, passible, impessible. Peut-ètre arc
le secours de ses amis pourrertil . Dites,
peut-ctre réussirat-il avec le secours de sez arn. ».
Ilest impossible qu’on puisse Simaginer queile
douleur lui causa cette mort. Bites: on ne peut
s’imaginer quelle douleur lia causa cette mert.
PRE’POSITIONS. Elles n’ont aucune des pro-
prétés qui conviennent au nom. Elivs sont
e tout genre, de tout nombre. Elles ne sunt
ni du masculin, ni du féminin. Elles n’ont
ni singulier, ui pluriel: la seule attention
qu'elles exigent, c'est la manière de Les em-
ployer avec leurs régimes; par exemple, ce
serait une faute d'écrire, I ou tracer s

=

RSS, ESE ee

PRE

les vitres, ou à travers des vitres; il faut dire
au travers des vitres; ou à travers les vitres.

On dit encore: il est hors du royaume; et cepen-
dant il faut dire et écrire : fous les juges furent
du mémr avis, hors le président.

Plusieurs de nos verbes ont à leur suite à et un
infiniuif. Cherchez à rendre service. Aimez
à secourir leg malheureux. Travaillons à nous

- former.

D'autres prennent de. Je vous conseille de partir.
Il a promis de travailler à votre ouvrage.

D'autres enfin prennent de ou à, selon que l’o-
reile le demande. Tels sont:

.1 fine a-t-on commence à vivre, qu'il faut son-
ger à mourir. -

I! uvait commencé d'écrire sa lettre.

Apollon sourit de la vision de ce poète qui voulait
continuer à {ui débiter ses extravagances.

Ya repcucdon des prépositions n'est nécessaire
aux Noms, que quand les substantifs ne sont
prs synonymes. Exemple: les ruses et

* artifices de mes ennemis. ses et artifices
sont synonymes; c'est pourquoi il ne faut
int répéter la préposiuon far; mais si, au
wu d'artifices, À y avait armes, il faudrait
dire : r les ruses et par les armes de mes
cnnenus. Il en est ainsi de plusicurs autres
pitpositions, comme four, contre, avec, sur,
soto, et leurs seinblables,

On tient lu répétition des prépositions néces-
saire devant des substautifs équipollens. Ainsi,
al taut dire: pour le bien et pour l'honneur de
son maitre, et non pas pour l'honneur et le bien,
or. Academie.

LE faut remarquer que si une préposition est sui-
vie de plusieurs complémens, elle duit se ré-
p< ter à chacun d'eux; on ne dit pas: j'ai tra-
vailié pour vous et moi, contre elle et lui: je vais
à Lyon ct Avignon; mais, j'ai travaillé pour
vous et peur mur, contre elle et contre lui : je vais
à Lyon et à Avignon.—Girard.

PRE'SIDER. Ce verbe veut ordinairement la
préposition à. En France, le chancelier, comme
chef de la justice, présxle à toutes les compagnies
de judicature. :

On dit quelquefois sans préposition, présider une
compagnie. Celui qui présidait la compagnie
re pondit: je suis son ancien, je le présiderai (ow
JUUF Te

Pb’ TENDRE.
Mais, connais Pulchcrie et cesse de prétendre.

Cv verbe prétendre exige absolument un régime.
Ce n'est point un verbe neutre, Ainsi, la
phrase n'est point achevée.

On pourrait dire: cesser d'aimer et de haïr, quoi-
que ce soient des verbes actifs, parce qu’en ce
cas, cela veut dire : cessez d'avoir des sentimens
d amour et de haine. Mais on ne peut dire,
cessez de prétendre, de sutisfaire, de concourir.
— Voltaire.

PRE’/1ERIT simple et prétérit composé. On ne
peut indifféremment employer l'un pour l'au-
tre, ct dire, par exemple: j'eus, pour j'ai eu;
de fis, pour j'ai fait.

Duns ce vers dy Cid:

Quand je lui fis affront, &c.
il aurait fallu dire : je lui ai fait, puisqu'il ne sé
tait point passé de nuit entre deux.— Académie.

Ce serait pécher contre la langue, que de dire,
Je reçus de l'argent ce matin; je rendis mes

¢

[ 321

-

4d PRO

comptes cette semaine; parce que ce matin,
cette semaine font partie du jour et de la se-
maine où lon est encore. On ferait également
une faute si l'on dissait: nous vimes de grands
événcmens dans ce siècle, dans cette année,
dans ce mois, dans cette semaine; parce que
le siècle, l’année, le mois, et la semaine dont
ou parle ne sont pas encore écoulés. Il fau-
drait dire: nous avons vu de grands évéue-
mens, &e.

Notre langue est si exacte dans la propritté des
expressions, qu’elle ne suuffre aueune excep-
tiv en ceci. Mais on peut indifféreminent
se servir du passé defini, quand le temps dont
on parle est entièrement écoulé; ainsi, on
peut dire, j'ai écrit ou j'écrivis hier 3; j'ai été ou
eu malade la semaine passée.

ph Y VEX TE (sous ou sur). I] faut mettre sous
en la plupart des phrases: sous preterie; sous
ombre d'amitié, sous telles et telles conditions, oc.

On a seulement remarqué à cet cyard, que
lorsqu'on y met un article, on dit quelquetuis
eur, comme sur un si léger prétexte, il ova bien
dui dire, ÿc.—Tallemant.

PRIER DE, PRIER A. On n'emploie prier à
qu'avant manger, diner, souper, quand, par le
mot Prier, on veut marquer une prière de
dessein prémédité et de cérémonic. Je suis
prié a diner pour demain. Jl m'a prit à sou-
per pour Vendredi.

Dans les autres cas, prier régit de. Je vous prie
de ie prendre sous votre protection. 1lm'a prié
de l'acronpagner : on m'a pric de la noce.—
Académie. ‘

PROMENER. C'est mal parler que de dire :
allons promener. il est ail romener. Mi faut
nictfre le pronoin possessif dans ccs sortes de

hrises: allons nous promener aux Tuileries,
il est ailé se promener.

I est vrai qu'on dit: je l'enverrai bien prome-

ner; je l'ai envoyé promener ; mais promener
est heutre, passif dans ces façons de parler.—
Acad? mie.

PRONOM POSSESSIF. Ce pronom est abso-

lument nécessaire dans certaincs phrases.

——Mon fils est enfin digne que la princesse
Lui dune, avec sa main, l'estume et le tendresse.
Lamotte.

Voilà un solécisme intolérable, ou plutét un
barbarisme On ne donne point Pestine et la
tendresse comme on donne le bonjour. Le
pronom ctait absolument nécessaire; les es-

rits les plus grossiers sentent cette nécessit’.

amais le bourgeois le plus mal élevé n'a dit
à «a maitresse, aecordez-moi l'estime, mais
votre ustuue. La raison en est que tous nos
Beltiincns hous appartiennent. Vous cxeitez
ma colère, et non pas la colère; mon indigna-
tion, et non pas Vindignation; à moins qu'on
wentende lindignation, la colère du public.
On dit: vous avez l'estime et l'amour du peuple;
vous avez MON aniwur et mon estene. Le vers
de Lamotte n'est pas Francais; et men n'est

‘ut-Ctre plus rare (difficile), que de parler
Francais, ans notre poésic.+ Voltaire.

PROPRE A, PROPRE DE. Propre, quand il
signifie convenable à, qui peut servir à, &e.
régit à ou gour. Un homme propre à la
guerre ou pour la guerre.

Quand le verbe qui doit suivre propre a une sig-
hification passive, il faut mettre à.

ot
7

PUR

Un frutt mr n'est pas propre à confire.

Propre, quand il exprime une qualité partical>
ère et distinctive, il prend Ia preposition de.
La pudeur est une vertu propre du sexe.

PURÈIE’ DE LA LANGUE. Songrons à

conserver. dans sa pureté la betle langue que
mn parlait dans le grand siècle de Louis

Ne commence-t-on pas à la corrompre? N'est-
ce pas corrompre une langue, que de donner
aux &rmes euiployés les bons auteurs, une
signitication nouvelle ? Qu’arriverait-il, si vous
changicz ainsi le sens de tous les mots? On ne
vous entendrait ni vous, ni les bons écnvains
du siecle.

——Chaque hangue a des mots déagréabk s que
les houumes éluquens savent placer heureuse.
ment, et dont ils urnent la rusticité, C'est un

nd art; c’est celui de nos bons auteurs. I)
aut donc s'en tenir à l'usage qu'ils ont fait
de la langue recuc,

Queiques auteurs qui ont parlé aHobroce en
Français, ont dit élegicr, au lieu de louer ou
faire un éloge; por contre, au licu de au con-
traire ; éduquer pour élever, donner de l'edu-
Cation; éyaiser les fortunes, pour égaler.

Salon continue, la langue Francaise st polie, re-
deviendra barbare. Notre théâtre l'est déjà
par d:s imitagons abominables; notre lan-
pet le sera de même. Les salécisines, les

arborismes, le style buursouffié, guindé, inin-
telli;sible, out monde Ia scène depuis Racine,
qui suinblait kes avoir ban: pour jamais, par
la pureté de sa dicuon, toujours el yunte.

La prose n'est moius tombée. On vo.t dans
des livres sérieux et fhits pour instruire, une
affectation qui indi tout lecteur sensé.

Le défaut contraire à l'affectation, est le style
négligé, lâche, et rampant, l'emploi fréquent
des expressions populair:s et proverbiales.

Ni s’est glissé dans la langue an autre vice, c'est
d'employer des expressions poétiques dans ce

"qui doit étre écrit du style le plus simple.—
Voltaire.

Que ne diraitil pas aujourd'hui, s'il voyait les
livres nouveaux, hérissés de termes im propres,
de loeutions barbares, qui, depuis dix à douze
années, infectent notre ve?

Elle les doit principalemeut aux parleurs, aux
écrivassiers nombreux que la révolution a fuit
écivre, et qui, de tous Jes points de la France,
nous ont apporté ces e\presions et ces
phases de province, qui deparent atijourd but
e langage des Rucine, des Butlon, et cho-
quent égaleinent l'oreille, la graiwmaire, et le
bon sens.

Le mal ne peut qu'empirer par l'introduction
presqu inevitable des locutions Allenundes,

iémontaises, Italiennes, &e.

C'est ainsi que les conquctes des Romams per
dirent la langue Latine, par le melauge des
langues barbares.

(U n'est qu'un seul moyen d’éviter ces loeutions

+. c'est de bre et relire les bons écri-
vains de Louis XIV, et ceux du dernier siècle,
en y comprenant Thomas, I.a Harpe, Palis
sot, et Bernardin de St. Pierre, qui lui-mîme
n'est pas toujours exempt de ncolugisme, et
d’une profusion d'épithètes qui dannent à son
style une teinte de charlatanisme.

N'eublions pas que si les mœurs forment la lan-
guc, la langue à son tour caractérise les

good join ce mot nouveau, émoraliser.

— €.

322

|

a re TS oo
\ ,

] QUE

Q.

QUAND. On ne peut employer quoned pour ::,
+ que, avant le conditionnel.

Quand elle voudrai, elle serait heureuse. Dites.
si elle voulair.

Quand il me parlermt, je lui répondrai. Dites, re
me parie.—Garnier.

QUAND, LORSQUE, s'emploient souvent l'un
pour l'autre ; c'est une faute: on met gua
pour signifier dans le temps que, en suppesce
que, dans quel temps. Qu'on est malhbeunw
quand on est au-dessus du reste des home: ‘

ena le malheur ne scrait bon
u’A inettre un sot a la ranon,
Toujours serait-ce à juste cause
Qu'on le dit ben à quelque chose.
La Fenteine.

uand Dieu plus d'effets montra-t4} son

2 pouvoir? Reni.

On met lorsque poor signifier dans Ice occasten:
01 pour peu que, au moment ot. Lorsqu'on ct
ass heureux pour entrevosr ume fu-ur dc
vérité, la droiture du cœur doit supplecer cx

ui manque à l'évidence de la lumière.

QUE. Dans les phrases où Ja conjonetion 727 cx
la préposition d* sont suivies d'un infim:ii, on
ne sait souvent si on doit les mettre toutes kes
deux ensemble, ou si on ne doit en rxtue
qu'une, et laquelle.

Pour lever la difficulté, il faut examiner, 1. 5
dans la phrase ily a un sens de con:paraica
ou de restriction ; alors la préposition <r a b-
soin d'être accompagnée que; elle Re peut
s'en passer que dans le cas où cull mei xr
rait comme subs¢quente. 2 Quand la cor
jonction gue est comparative, il faut voir si:l°
est préetdée de la préposition de, paree qu'1
lors elle l'exige ausst après. Exemple :

Il n'est rien de st beau que de mourir Por +9

ric.

sftile n'est point précédée de Ia préposition «’.
il faut voir si la première des chases coin: «
rées est énoneée par un infinitif ; Pee qa
lors om peut adinettre ou rejeter la preps
tion. Exemple :

J'aimerais mieux périr que vous voir, ou que d:
vous voir entre les bras d'un autre.

Si la première des choses comparées n'est px.
énoucée par un infiniuf, alors il faut adm.:
tre Ja préposition. Fxemple:

Rien de si beau que de maîtriser ses parsiens.

3. Quand la conjonction que est restrictive. 1
ne x trouve entre elle et la préposition auc iz
rapport qui exige qu'elles sok-nt ensemb:.
alors il faut consulier le régime du verb. 4
l'influence des autres mots pour savoir s'il fa :
mettre de avant l'infinitif, ou ne je pas m. -
tre. Exemple :

Il ne fad que jouer.

Il ne songe qu'à se uertir.

Il ne se soucie que Waugmenter son revenu.

Li est aisé de reconnaître daus ces exemples f+
rémme des verbes.— Fentenai.

QUE, en régime compo: s'emploie dans dr-
phrases où il n’a aucun rapport à ce qui pre-
cède, C'est ainsi que l'orgueil perdit les Angee

?

QUE
sant ¢

C'est À vous, mon esprit, à qui je veux perler.

Cest À veus à qui dl appartient de régler ces sortes
d'affaires. .
Ti talian, c'est à vous que je veux perler. C'est
I tuus qu'il appartient de régler ces sortes d'af-
aires.
Dans ces vers de Crébillon:

Malgré les pleurs amers dont j'arrose ces lieux,
Ce n'est que du tyran dent je me plains aux
Dieux.

Ce dernier dont est une faute ; il fallait :

Ce n'est que du tyran gue je me plains aux
Dicux.

On dira bien: ce n'est que du tyron dont je me
plains, que je veux tirer vengeance; parce qu’a-
lors dont sera relauf à tyran.

Etait-ce dans mon ame
Or: devait s'allumer une eoupable tlurmme ?

Dites: était-e dans men ame que devait s'allu-
mer, &e.— HK aili e

QUEL et QUELLE, pour gue/que. C'est une
faute familiere à toutes les provinees qui sunt
delà la Loire, de dire, par sxeinple : quel mr-
rite gue l'on ait, il faut étre heureu.ry au lieu
de dire: quelque mérite que l'on ait; et c’est
une merveille, quand ceux qui parlent ainsi,
s'en corrigent, quelque séjour qu'ils fassent à
Paris ou à Ja cour.—Vancelas.

QUELQUE — gue signilie A peu près la mème
chose que quoique. Quand il y a ap substan-
tilentre quelque et que, on écrit gtrelques, si le
substantif est au pluricl. Quelques ri hcsses
que veus ayez.

Qnand il n'y a qu’un adjectif entre quelque et
que, quoique joint à des pluriels, il ne prend
point d's. Quelque habiles, quelque éclairés
que nev soyons, ce

Ainsi il y a une faute dans cette phrase 1 fous les
peuples de la terre quelqnes différens qu'il:
soicnt, Re.

Quand on veut placer le substantif après le g1.r
et le verbe, il faut se servir de que que que. e
que (en deux mots) qui désigne nalit:.
Quelle que suit votre naissance, que que
soient ves dignités.

Ain:i aa lieu d'écrire: quelque soit la puissan-
d'un monarque; écrivez : quelle que soit la pui -
sance, &e.

Ne confondez pes tel, telle que, avec quelque -—
gue ou guel que. On craint de se voir tcl
qu'on est, parce qu'on n'est pas tel qu’on d:-
vrait Otre.—-Fléc ier.

M'initez pas Pautear qui a dit: wn ttre t |
qu'il sost, n'est rien. 11 fallait dire, quei qu'!
suit.

Au leu de dire » & tel dyré d'honneur que vous
l'éleviez, il ne sera point content ; dites: à quel-
que degré, &ce.—W'auty.

QU ELQUE exprime une quantité, ou ré‘Île, ou
morale. I me reste queique argent. j'ai guet-
que erédit, je tiens de quelques bons mili-
tajres, &e.

Sous ce ra uelgue est nn pronom simple,
masculin ou {eminin, qui se Écline ct qui se

[ 323 ]
Despréaux et Bouhours ont fait des fautes en di- :

QUI

‘joint à un adjectif on à un substantif, A un
singulier cu à un pluricL

Nine chany:: pas de nature, quoique le substan-
tf auquei il ust joint suit suivi du gue relatif;
pourvu qu'il y soit immédiatement ; gue/ques
richesses que vous ayez acquises ; de quelques
Contrés que Bous reveDinns; À gucigues
beautés que vous adressk:z votre homage ;
là il est pronom. -

Mais, si au lieu d’un substantif, c'est un adjectif
qui sépare quelque du que auquel il corres-
pond, alors quelque devis nt adv:rbe, et ne

prend plus le ¢ au pluriel: quelque des
que ent ses possessions ; quelque Rardies

que soient ses opmions.

Justes, ne ecraignez pas le vain pouvoir des

hommes, _ .
Quelque élevés qu'ils soient, ils sont ce que nous
sonumes.— Rousseau.

Pour grands que soient les rois, ils sont ce qne
nous somumes.—{ or neille.

Dans ce vers on employe peur à la placé de
quelque, adverbe qu ne peut prendre un s.

Quel que forme deux mots, dont le premier se
decline lorequ'il signifie : tel que, de telie na-
ture que, &c.: quels que soient vos secrets, je
dow les respeeter, Quelle que soit votre puis
sance, disait Racine à Louis XIV, elle avait
encore besoin du secours de votre bonté.
Quelles qu'aient été vos erreurs, votre repen-
ur Les eftuce.

Quelle que soit, Seigneur, la chaîne déplorable,

1 depuis si long-temps je languis arrêté ;

Quel espoir ne doit point inspirer au coupable,
Votre üomensæ bonté !—Rousseau.

Quels que soient les humains, il faut vivre avec
eux.
Un homme difficile est toujours malheureux.
GCressct.

Taie ufprones ual sr! 7 prend quelque
fis pour oor Socom af eet adwerhe orf
Preien? À qQucig? ae mie pe Coe,

Mais, comune nous be sons, Ge est que dans
le vieux eh -Funteucr,

QUELQUE sagesse gon on se varte, est Une
faute al failar din de ques satin qr'on
se vanu». Orne dit pas guelgne personne à
gr Fou pore; à faut cire, @ qu'lqur pers nae
go Ven poles.

Qe um si ie css re À la strife de que'oue pré
coté d'une partice’s, eq il net pas pocar
d- dire: en qu'que endront 6% Vou vives a
SYD'AVE NUL, CH Queljue endrvit Gee 1 Wes
--Coninatdre

QUIL RE: AVL sajet ne saurait être paré cn
sant tel il se rapport. ÂAuisi D'or
tea pasretesengde de Racine

Phenis nm cine oh répond, qui l'a conduit x près
Dans we tant éloigne du temple et du palais.

Boulean n dat aus:

Fc d'un bris, a ces mots, qui peut tant ébranler ;
Lam one ease courbant s'apprête à fe rouler.

Race au Ju u de qui pouvait mettre ef. Boilere
por ai dire: à Cos Liots, d'une main qui peut
tout Coeanter, lurtutine, Ke.

RAI

Molière dit de l'Avare: donner est un mot pour ;
qui d'atant d'averston, qu'il ne dit jamais, je |
vous donne, mais je vous préte le bonjour. I]
faut pour leque!.

Le qui relatif ne se rapporte pas bien à des |
verbes, Les Gaulois se disrnt desrendus de |
Pluton, qui est une tradirion des druiles.— |
D'Ablancourt. Ce quine vaut rign ici: dites:
suivant une tradition des druides, les Gaulois se
disent descendus de Pluten.—Wiailly.

On dit, selon Restaut, la pluralité des dieux est
une chose qu'on ne peut simaginer gui ait
été adoptée par des hommes de bou se ns.
Mais cette facon de parler est peu usitée ;
elle semble d'ailleurs cout-a-fait irrégulière;
enfin, clle a un air de gêne qui choque
l'oruille : il vaudrait mieux dire: qu'on ne
peut s’imaginer avoir été adoptée par, Ke.

Avertissons ucanmoiis que cette construction
est employce par bien des auteurs:

C'est une douce erreur que je pretends qui cesse.
D'où vient done cet ennui qu'on voit qui vous
dévore ?—Piron.

Il anrait mieux valu dire: mais il faut, ou mais
Je veux qu'elle cesse.—Fontenai.

Ou ne dirait pas: je vous envoie une chienne
par ma servante, qui a Îles oreilles coupées.
Par ma servante n'est pas complément de
chienne. Dites: je vous envoie, par ma ser-
vante, une chienne qui.

On trouve rarement, dans les bons auteurs, le
qui relatif précédé d’une des prepositions à,
de, pour, aver, Ke. lorsqu'il se rapporte à des
choses manimées, On dit alors lequel, laquelle,
lesquels, lesquelles, au hen de qui.

Dont, se met pour de qui, duquel, de lagucile, des
quels avec rapport aux choses comme aux per
sonnes.— Garter.

QUICONQUE est un pronom substantif qui ne
se dit qu'au singulier : ilest masculin quand il

suysnifie celui ou ceux quis et féminin, quand il
siynifie celle ou celles qui. Quiconque de vous,

mes amis, bravcra le danger, sera ronvert de
gloire ; quiconque de vous, mes filles, osera
broncher, sera punie. |

Après quiconque, on ne peut mettre i/ au dernier
membre de la phrase, mais usage autorise je :
en tournant guicongue par celui qui, il serait
ridicule de dire, quiconque ou celui qui me dé-
sobéira, il sera puni; il faut nécessairement
dire : quiconque me désobéira, sera puni.
L'Acadèmie a dit: néconque de vous sera as
sCz hardie pour médire e moi, je l'en ferai
repentir.—Caminade.

QUOI ne peut se rapporter qu'aux choses.

On se sert rarement av ce pronom avec le rap-
port à une chose bien déterminée.

Sont-ce 4 Ciseaux avec gagi l'on tond les bre-

. LU

Sont-ce là les ciseaux avec lesipuele.—Garnier.

QUOIQUE. Il ne faut pas confondre quoique
conjonction, avec quoi que prurom ; exemple:
queue vous layer ¢ offense, il vous aime——Je
n’écouterai pas vos raisons, gtsoi que vous pais-
wez dire. Quoique conjonction secrt en un
seul motquoi que pronom doit ‘écrire en deux
mots.—Fontenai. |

R.

RAILLERIE (entendre raillerie ou la) Enien-
dre railierie, c'est prendre bien ce qu'on nous

[ 324 ]

RES

dit, c'est ne s’en point facher; c'est non-seule-
ment savoir soutfrir les railleries, mais ausa
les détourner avec adresse et les repous:er
avec esprit.

Entendre la raillerie, c'est entendre l'art de
railler; comme entendre le poése, e‘est en-
tendre Part et le génie des vers—Encyci>
pedie.

RAISONNER, RE’SONNER. On ne dart pas
confondre ces deux verbes. Raironner. c est
discounr, se servir de sa raison. K reisne
sur de faux prinripes.

Resenner, c'est retenir. renvoyer le son.

Cette voûte re one bien.

Faites la meme observation pour rairent: emer”,
faculté ou action de raisonner: et rf rrr
men’, retentissement, son renvoyé— H'aii:..

RE/GIME DU VERBE. Il importe de tern
connaître le régime da verbe; surtout de bea
distinguer, lorsque deux verbes qui agisæut
sur le meme objet ont des régimes dif rens.
pour ne pas faire de fautes en écrivant: c'en
serait une grande de dire, id à entendu er’ fre
Jfité du sermon, parce qu’on ne dit pas il 2 en-
tendu du sermon; il faut dire: il a entendu +
sermon et en a profité ; de même on ne pos:-
rait pas dire: les hommes sont toujours suun:r
et dépendans de Dieu, parce que reurn: ne
répit pas de Dieu, mais à Dieu. Ains 1 G::-
drait dire: les hommes sont toujours sou:u1: 3
Dieu et en dépendent. On écrirait encure
mal en disant: le maréchal d’'Hocquimeourt
attiqua et se rendit maître d'Angers; parc
qu'on ne dit pas, attaquer d'une place. rot:
attaquer une place. Ainsi il faut écnre ce

ua Angers et s'en rendit maître. En£r. il
aut donner eux verbes comme aux pr
tions leurs véritables régimes.— Panckeu!.

RE’PANDRE, VERSER. Repanere se dit Cure
liqueur qu'on laisse tomber sans le veui::1r.
Ains on dit à un homme qui porte un vax
plein de quelque liqueur: prenez garde ar r:-
pandre, et non pas de verser.

Verser, w dit d'une liqueur qu'on met à dessein
dans un vase. On a versé du vin dans verre
verre; fout le boire. On arépandu du vis
dans votre, &c. ne vaudrait nen.

Néanmoins on dit également verser ou >.
pandre le sang; verser ou répandre des le:

RE/PE’ {TIONS VICIEUSES. Tons les mor:
répétés dans une phrase, sous différens r:.)-
ports, y jettent de Pobscurité, où bien ils fen:
une cacophonie désagréable à Poreille, et co:
ce qu’il faut éviter. ;

Vous ne scriez pas sans pain, sens Ia pare.
qui vous tient toujours sans travailler. Cove

honie.
pur éviter ces répétitions, on pourrait dire :
Vous ne seriez pas sans pein, si la paresse ne to;
empéchait pas de travailler.—Garnicr.
RESSEMB On connaît ce joli madrigal de
Racal:
Quand je revis ce que j'ai tant aimé
Peu s’en fallut que mon feu rallu
‘Ne ft Pamour en mon ame renaitre,
Et que mon cœur, autrefois son Captif,
Ne ressemhlät Vesclave fugiüf,
A qui le sort fait retrouver son maître.

ll À a un solécisme: il fallait dire à lesxc'orv.
esvembler gouverne toujours le datif, auss:
bien en vers qu'en prose. — Académie.
ENTIMENT. P. Bouhours dit que ce

9

EE Qs

SAT [

rot se prenden bonne eten mauvaise part pour
le souvenir qu’on garde des bienfaits et des in-
jures. Aujourd’hui il ne se dit guëres, qu'en
parlant des injures. I! conserve un ressenti-
ment de l'injure qu'ilareçue. Il ne put dissté
muier son ressenument. On doit sacrifier ses
ressentimeus au bien de l'état.

Ainsi au Leu de: je n'ai pas perdu le mssenti-
nent des bontés que vous m'avez témoisnfes ;
je dis, je n'ai pas perdu le souvenir des bontes

ie vous m'avez lémoignées.—Wailly,

RÉSSEN TIR, se prend en bonne et en mauvaise

rt. Je ressens les obligations que je vous ai.
lle ressent vivement cette injure.

Se ressentir ne se prend qu'en mauvaise part.
Je me ressentirai de Cinjyre que vetts m'avez
Jjaüe. On dit aussi: if m'a joué un mauvais
tour, mais il s'en resven'ira; pour, mais il en
sera puni. On ne dirait pas bicn: je me res-
sens du plaisir qu'il m'a fait ; je m'en ressenti-
rai long-temps.—Bouhours. Acadeniie.

RESPIRER, pris figurement, signifie désirer
avceanlear. Vous ne reipirez gue le; plaisirs,
Tous ne réspirez que la guerre. Mais ee qui
parait une bizarn ric dans notre langue, il né
se dit guères qu'avec la négative; Car on ne
dirait pas, à ucoup près, aussi correcte-
ment: vous respirez les plaisirs, vous respircz
la guerre.

Peut-être cela vientil de ce que respirer, em-
ployé sans négative, a communément un autre
suns. Tout respire ici la picte, acnifi-, non pas
que tout désire ici la piété; mais que {out durine
tei des marques de picte.— 1) Olivet.

RESTER. Foyez DEMEURER.

RIEN, sans néyation, siguilie guelgue chose; en
Latin quicquam. Ricn fatte-til si délicieuse
ment l'esprit et l'oreille qu'un discours sigement

pensé et noblement exprime ?—D Olivet.

RIEN MOINS. Cette expression a quelquefois
deux acceptions oppostes. Avec le verbe fre
elle sgnifie point du tout. Il n'est rien moius
gue sage, veut dirt, il n'est point du tout sage.

“Hea le mème sens avec il ny a, il n'y avait,
@'c. comme, il n'y a, il n'y avait rien'de moins
vrai que cette nouvelle; c'est-à-dire, cette NOU
selle n'est, n’était nullement vraie.

Avec les autres verbes le sens sera équivoque,
s'il n'est déterminé par les mots qui précèdent.
Exemple: vous Le croyez votre concurrent, il a
adres vues, il ne désire rieD moins, une se
propose rien moins que de vous supplanier, il
naspire & rien moins qu’à vous supplanter ;
e’evt-a-dire, qu'il n'est pas votre concurrent,
qu'il ne veut pas vous supplanter.

Fous ne le regardez pas comme vulre concurrent,
crpendant il ne desire rien moins, il nese pro-
pose rien moins que de vous supplanter; v'est-à-
dire, qu'il est votre concurrent.—Dict. Aca-
ade mie.

Conime il y a des phrases où ce qui précède ne
détermine pas le sens, on pourrait dter l'équi-
voque, eu placant de entre rien ct moins. Par
exemple, on dirait, if n'aspire à rien de moins
qu'i vous supplanter. Il ne souhaite rien de
moins que de vous supplantcr; pour, Vi aspire
réellement à vous supplanter.—H aiily.

?

S.

SATISFAIRE. Ce mot est suivi de la préposi-
tion À, quand il signifie faire ce qu'ou doit à

VOL. Ill.

LS

325 ]

SIN
l'égard de quelque chose. Ji fin satisfaire à

son devoir.

Satisfaire a un régime simple, quand il signifie
coventer. Torls lee biens du monde ne sont par
capabies de satisfaire le cœur Armarïn.

On dit aussi satisfaire ses créarmiers, leur payer
ce qui leur ese dû. Satisfaere un honune qu'un
a offend, lu faire reparation.

Une chove satisfait Cesprit, les sens, Le goût, la cue,
Voreilir; Cest-adire, plait à l'esprit, aux sens,
&e. Satisfaire Vatiente de queq:cun, c'est
remplir l'attente de quelqi un. Iiily.

SAURAIT ; (on ne) ON NE PEUT. On ne sau-
rat parait plus propre peur marqier l'im-
puissance où l'on est de faire une chose. On
ne veut semble marquer plus précisdinent, et
avec pius d'énergie, Fimpusubilite de la chose
en elle-m¢eme.

Ce qu'on ne saurait faire est trop difficile, ce
won ne peut pas taire est impossible.—
trard,

SE, après plusieurs personnes nommées, pent
fair équivoque, si on n'y ajuute ces mots, 1v-
ciproquement, mutuellement, Cun Cantor on cas
que l'action soit réciproque, et l'un et l'aurre,
ou eux-meémes, cCllesmémes, si elle ne Pest

Se

Ces deux femmes se trompent. Dites, mrvrelle-
ment, où l'une l'autre, s l'unçe trompe l'autre.
Dites, se trompent lime et l'autre, on riles-
mémes, si chacune se trompe elle-meme.—
Garnier.

SIGNALER. C’est un mot plus nouveau
quik ureux, que signaler au lieu de d’signer.
On signale des qualités ; on désigne des oljets.
On ne signale pas mène un bomme, quoiqu'on
en donne le signalement. Ainsi l'auteur
(Rivarul) désapprouvera lui-méme cette ficon
de parler: fous ces mote À plusieurs acregiions,
seront ca actement signalé: dans ce Dictininaire.
—Clérent.

SINGULIER. On met le singulicr, malgré los
pluricls qui précédent, quand iy aon:ex-
pression qui réunit en un les pluriels: comme,
ce, chacun, personne. nul, tout, rien, @c. Per.
JSidics, noirceurs, rapines, brigandages, ce west
la qu'une faible esquisse de ce qui se passa en
France soux le nelheurcux Charles FI.

Biens, d'gnué:, honneurs, tout disparait & {a mor,
la vertu seule reste.

Dans tous cvs exemples on sous-entend le verbe
après les pluricis; voinme, biens, diguites,
honneurs, disparaissent, fout disparait à la
mort.

Ainsi cette phrase du P. Berruyer n'est pas exe
ucte: Les repries, les oœsraux, les betes dela
campagne, les an'maux domertiques, tout re qui
respirait sur la terre et dans les airs, perivent
sans exception. Il iaut périt, à cause de fout ce
qui, &-c.—Waiily. .

Le singulier des nuns communs S‘elaplo tnes-
souvent pour le pluriel. Le ‘Ture est entre
dans la Hongrie.

Liofficier doit donner Cerempic au suldat.—
Wailly.

SINGULIER et PLURIEL ant et ent. Le dos
mots qui se terminent on an’ où ent, se chanire
en + dans les mots qui n'ont point de féinimin,
enfant, moment; au plusel, énifins, nionetis 5
il n'y a d'exceptés que dent et vent, au piurici,
dentr, ves. .

Parini les mots qui se terminent çn a/ Ru sincu-
lier, il en est plusieurs qui n'ont point de qriu-
ricl, comme, carnaval, où qui n'ont qu'un plu:

KC

RAI

£olière dit de l'Avarc: donner est un mot

qui i a tant d'arersion, qu'il ne dir jamais, je |

vous donne, mais je vous préte le bonjour. I]

faut pour lequel.

Le qui relatif ne se rapporte pas lien à des

"verbes. Les Gaulois se disent descendus de
Pluton, qui est une tradition des driuides.—
D'Ablancourt. Ce qui ne vaut rign ici: dites:
suivant une tradition des druitics, les Gaulois se
disent descendus de Pluton.—Wailty.

On dit, selon Restaut, ja pluralité des dieux est
une chose qu'on ne peut simaginer qui ait
été adoptée par des hommes de bon sens.
Mais cette façon de parier est peu usitée;
elle semble d'ailleurs tout-à-fait irrégulière;
enfin, elle À un air de gêne qui choque
l'oreille : il vaudrait mieux dire: qu'un ne
peut s'imaginer avoir été adoptée par, Ke.

Avcrüsons néanmoins que cette construction
est employée par bien des auteurs:

C'est une douce erreur que je prétends qui cesse.
D'où vient donc cet ennui qu'on voit gui vous
dévore ?—Piren.

It aurait mieux valu dire: mais i! faut, ou mais
Je veux qu'elle cesse.— Kontera.

On ne dirait pas: je vous envoie une chienne
par ma servante, qui a Ses oreilles coupées.
Par ma servante n'est pas complément de
chienne. Dites: je vous envoie, par ma ser-
vante, une rhienne qra.

On trouve rarement, dans les bons auteurs, le
gui relatif précédé d'une des prepositions 4,
de, pour, aver, &e. lorsqu'il se rapporte à des
choses inanimées. On dit alors lequel, laquelle,
lesquels, lesquelles, au lieu de qui.

Dont, se met pour de gui, duquel, de lagucile, des
quels avec rapport aux choses comme aux per-
sonnes.—Garnier.

QUICONQUE est un pronom substantif qui ne
se dit qu'au singulier : ilest masculin quand il
signifie celui ou ceux qui; et féminin, quand il
signifie celle ou celles qui. Quiconque de vous,
mes amis, bravera le danger, sera couvert de
gloire ; quicongue de vous, mes filles, osera
broncher, sera punie. .

Après quiconque, on ne peut mettre i/ au dernier
membre de la phrase, mais l'usage autorise je :
en tournant quiconque par celui qui, il serait
ridicule de dire, quiconque ou cele qui me dé
sobéira, # sera puni; il faut nécessairement
dire: quicongue me désobéira, sera puni.
L'Académie a dit: uiconque de vous sera as
sez hardie pour médire e moi, je l'en ferai
reprntir.—Caminade.

QUOI ne peut se rapporter qu'aux choses.

On se sert rarement av ce pronom avee le rap-
port à une chose biendéterminée.

Sont-ce lgpciseaux avec gui l'on tond les bre-

Lt

“Sont-ce là les ciseaux avec lespuels.—Garnier.

QUOIQUE. Ilne faut pas confondre gnovque
conjonction, avec guoi que pronom ; excniple:
queique vous Vayez offensé. il vous aimc——Je
n’écouterai Vos raisons, g140{ que VOUS puis-
wiez dire. Quoigue conjonction s'écrit en un
seul motgioi que pronom doit ‘écrire en deux
mots.—Fontenai. .

R. x

RAILLERIE (entendre raillerie ou la). Enven-
dre railieric, c’est prendre bien ce qu'on nous

[ 324 ]

TN mms

RES

dit, c'est ne s'en point facher; c'est non-seulc-
ment savoir souffrir les raillerics, mais aussi
les détourner avec adresse et les repousser
avec esprit.

‘ Entendre la raillerie, Ces entendre l’art de

railler: comme entendre la poésie, c'est en-
tendre Part et le génie des vers.—Encycic

ptdie.

RAISONNER. RE’SONNER. On ne doit pas
confondre ces deux verbes. -Raisonner, cust
disvourir. se servir de sa raison. H rairenne
sur de faux prinripes.

Résonner, c'est retenir. renvoyer le son.

Cette voûte ré :onne bien.

Faites Ja mème observation pour raisonnenrn’.
faculté ou action de raisonner; et ru
ment, retentisscmient, son renvoyé—Waz!is;.

RE’GIME DU VERBE. Il importe de bien
connaitre le régime du verbe; surtout de bien
distinguer, lorsque deux verbes qui agisæut
sur le même objet ont des régimes différen:,
pour ne pas faire de fhutes en écrivant : c'en
serait une grande de dirr, il a entendu ef pro
JSité du sermon, parce qu’on ne dit pas il 2 en-
tendu du sermon; il faut dire: il a entendu ir
sermon et en a profité; de même on ne pour.
rait pas dire: les hommes sont toujours soumis
et dépendans de Dieu, parce que seurnis ne
régit pas de Dieu, mais à Dieu. Ainsi il fau-
drait dire: les homines sont toujours sous 2
Dieu et en dépendent. On écrirait encore
mal en disant: le maréchal d'Hocquincourt
attaqua et se rendit maître d’ Angers; parce
qu'on ne dit pas, attaquer d'une place. mais
attaquer une place. Ainsi il faut écore atte
qua Angers et s'en rendit maître. Enfin. il

ut donner aux verbes coinme aux pre potr
tions leurs véritables régimes.— Panckaus+.

RE’PANDRE, VERSER. Aépanrc se dit d'une
liqueur .qu'on laisse tomber sans le vouloir.
Ains on dit à un homme qui porte un vasc
plein de quelque liqueur: prenez garde de ré-
pandre, et non pas de verser.

Verser, ve dit d'une liqueur qu'on met à dessein
dans un vase. On a versé du vin dans verre
verre; faut le beire. On a répandu du vis
dans votre, &c. ne vaudrait rien.

Néanmoins on dit également verser ou 7
pandre le sang; verser ou répandre des laraics.

RE/PE'TITIONS VICIEUSES. Tous les mot:
répétés dans une phrase, sous différens rap-
ports, y jettent de Pobscurité, où bien ils fout
une cacophonie désagréable à l'oreille, et c'est
ce qu'il faut éviter.

Vous ne seriez pas sans pain, sons la paresse
qui vous tient toujours sans travailler. Coce
Phonie. '

Pour éviter ces répétitions, on pourrait dire:

Vous ne seriez pas sans pein, si la paresse ne vous
empec has pas de travailler.—Garnier.

RESSEMB On conuaît ce joli madrigal de

Quand je revis ce que j’ai tant aimé
Peu seh fallut que mon feu rallumé
Ne fit Pamour en mon ame renaître,
Et que mon cœur, autrefois son cuptif,
Ne ressembldt l'esclave fugitif,

A qui le sort fait retrouver son maitre.

Il ya un solécisme: jl fallait dire à l'esciarr.

esvembler gouverne toujours le datif, ausai
bien en vers qu'en prose. — Académie.

RESSENTIMENT. P. Bouhours dit que ce

9

SAT

raot se prenden bonne eten mauvaise part pour
le souvenir qu’on garde des bienfaits et des in-
jures. Aujourd’hui il ne se dit guères, qu'en
parlant des injures. I] conserve un ressenti-
ment de l'injure qu'il areçue. Il ne put dissi
muler son ressentiment On doit sacrifier ses
ressentimens au bien de l'état.

Ainsi au lieu de: je n'ai pas perdu le ressenti-
ment des bontés que vous m'avez témoignées ;
je dis, je n'ai par perdu le souvenir des bontés

ur vous m'avez lémoignées.—Wailly.

RESSENTIR, se prend en bonne et en mauvaise
pare Je resvens les obligations que je vous ai.

lle ressent vivement cette injure.

Se ressentir ne se prend qu'en mauvaise part.
Je me ressentirai de l'mjyre que vous m'avez
faite. On dit aussi: if m'a joué un mauvais
tour, mais il s'en ressen'ira; pour, mais ilen
sera puni. Ou ne dirait pas bicn: je me res
sens du plaisir qu’il m'a fait; je n'en ressenti-
rai long-temps.—Bouhours. Académie.

RESPIRER, pris figurement, siguifie désirer
avecandeur. Vous ne respire= que le; plaisirs,

‘vous ne reshirez que la guerre. Mais ce qui
paraît une bizarn ric dans notre langue, il né
se dit guères qu'avec La négative, car on ne
dirait pas, à ucoup près, aussi Corructe-
ment: vous respirez les plaisirs, vous respircz
la guerre.

Peut-être cela vient-il de ce que respirer, em-
ployé sans négative, a communément un autre
sens. Tout respire ici la priéte, sgnifi:, non pas
que tout désire icila piété; mais que fout donne
ici des marques de piéte.—1)"Otret.

RESTER. fFoyez DEMEURE.

RIEN, sans négation, signilie quelque chose; en
Laun quicquam. Ricn flatte-t-il si déliuieuse
ment l'esprit et l'oreille au'un discours sagement
pensé et noblement exprimé ?—D'Okret.

RIEN MOINS. Cette expression a quuiquefois
deux acceptions opposées. Avec le verbe étre
elle signifie peint du tout. Il n'est rich moins

ve sage, veut dire, il n'est point du tout sage.

We a le meme sens avec il n'y a, il n'y avait,
Gc. comine, il n'y a, il n'y avait rien de moins
vrai que cette nouvelle; c'est-à-dire, Cette Dou
velle n'est, n’était nullement vraie.

Avec les autres verbes le sens sera équivoque,
sil n’est déterminé par les mots qui précèdent.
Exemple: vous le croyez votre concurrent, il a
autres vues, tone désire rien moins, if ne se
propose rien moins que de vous supplenter, il
naspire à rien moins qu’à vous supplanter ;
c'est-à-dire, qu'il n’est pas votre concurrent,
qu'il ne veut pas vous supplanter.

Vous ne le regardez pas comme vure concurrent,
cependant une desire rien moins, él nese pru-
pose rien moins que de vous supplanter; c'est-à-
dire, qu'il est votre coneurtent—Dict. dca-
drmic.

Conime il y a des phrases où ce qui précéle ne
détermine pas le seus, on pourrait dter Péqui-
voque, cu plaçant de entre rien ct moins. Par
exemple, on dirait, i n'aspire à rien de moins
qu'à vous supplanter. ll ne souhaite rien de
moins que de vous supplanter; pour, il aspire
réellement à vous supplanter.—Waiily.

?

S.

SATISFAIRE. Ce mot est suivi de la préposi-
tion à, quand il signifie faire ce qu'on duit à

VOL. Ill.

[ 325 ]

SIN
l'égard de quelque chose. Ji fine satisfaire à

son devoir.

Satisfaire a un régime simple, quand il signifie
coventer. Tots les biens du monde ne sont pas
capab'es de satisfaire le eœur Atnain.

On dit aussi satisfaire ses créarwiers, leur payer
ce qui leur est dû. Satisfatre un honune qu'on
a offen, lui faire reparation.

Une chose satisfait l'esprit, les sens, le goût, la vue,
l'oreille; c'est-à-dire, plaît à esprit, aux sens,
&e. Satisfaire Vatiente de queiqi'un, c'est
remplir l'attente de qnelqu'un.—##illiy.

SAURAIT ; (on ne) ON NE PEUT. On ne sau-
rat paraît plus propre pour marquer l'im-
puissance où l'on est de faire une chose. On
ne veut semble marquer plus precise nent. et
AVEC pius d'énergie, l'impussbilhté de la chose
en clle-mème.

Ce qu'on ne saurait faire est trop difficile, ca
won ne peut pas faire est impossible.—
irard.

SF. après plusieurs personnes nommées, pent
faire équivoque, si on n'y ujuute ces mots, 76-
ciprequement, mutuclement, Cun Caut.e, on cas
que Faction soit réciproque, et l'un et l'autre,
ou cux-méèmes, eéllesméines, si elle ne l'est

Se
Cds deux femmes se trompent. Dites, murnelle-
ment, où l'une l'autre, si l'une trompe Pautre.
- Dites, se trompent Pme et l'autre, on eltes-
mémes, si chacune se trompe elle-mémc.—
Garnier.
SIGNALER, C'est un mot plus nouveau
wheurcux, que signaler au lieu de désigner.
à signal des quahtes; on désigne des ohjets.
On ne signale pas mène un homme, quoiqu’on
en donne le signalement. Ainsi l’auteur
(Rivarol) désapprouvera lui-même cette facon
de parler: fous ces mot. à plusieurs accepiions,
seront ea actement signalés dans ce Dictisnaire.
—Cl ment.
SINGCLIER. On met le singulicr, malgré les
pluricls qui précédent, quand il y a ane ex-
pression qui réunit cn un les pluriels: comme,
ce, chacun, personne. nul, tout, rien, @c. Pere
Sidics, noirreurs, rapines, brigandages, ce n'est
la qu'une faible esquisze de <e qui se passa en
France sous le mriheurcux Charles VI.
Biens, drgnités, honneurs, tout disparaît à la mor/,
la vertu seuie reste.
Dans tous ccs exemples on sous-entend le verbe

après Jes pluricis; comme, biens, dignites,
honneurs, disparaissent, tout disparait à la
mor.

Ainsi cette phrase da P. Berruyer n'est pas ce
acte: Les repti'es, les oiseaux, les brtes de la
campagne, les ans maux domestiques, tout re que
respirait sur la terre et dans les airs, périrent
sans exceplion. Il faut péri, à cause de tou? ce
qui, Gc.—H'ailly.

Le singulier des noms communs s’ewpluic tads-
souvent pow le pluriel. Le ‘Ture est entré
dans la Hongrie.

Liofficier doit donner Cerempie au soldat. —
Wailly.

SINGULIER et PLURIEL ant ct ent. Le! des
mots qui se terminent cn ans ouent, se chanyre
en ¢ dans les mots qui n'ont point de teininin,
enfant, Moment; au pluriel, enfons, monens;
il ny a d'exceptés que dent et vent, au pluriel,
dents, vents.

Parmi les mots qui se terminent cn a/ au sinc
lier, il en est plusicurs qui h'ont point de piu-
ric], comme, carnaval, où qui n’ont qu'un ple

BC

SOI

ricl féminin, comme, terres australes; bal, ré-
gal prennent seulement le #5 des dals, des ré-
sals. Saint-Lambert a dit:

Fuyez, volez, instans fatale à mes désirs !

Bercail n’a peint de pluriel.

Plasicurs mots ne se disent qu'au singulier,
countme, ambroisic, étain, fui, myrrhe; d'autres
pe se discnt qu'au plurick, comme, ancétres,
gens. prémices, ténibres.

Las métaux, Ver et Faryent 3 la Platine, et le mer.
cure; les aromates, les qualités distinctives, ne se
disent qu'au singulier ; le fer, le cuivre, Svc. se
disent également au pluriel, lorsqu'ils sont
mis en œuvre.

Dans les mots gui prennent le trait d'union, ap-
pelés romports, la marque du pluriel se met ou
he se met pas suivant certaines regies.

Les exemples seront plus fruppans.

abat-ents. couvrc-pieds.
ares-en-ciel (le snese crocæen-jambe ; (le s
pron. pas). n€ se pron, pas)
arriére peut-fils, culs-de-sac.
arrière-penséus cure-dents.
aurores-bortales. daines-jeanne.
ha seos-Cours. deuni-lunes.
becs-de-corbin. eanx-devic.
belles-de-nuit. cnure-jignes,
be Nesfilles. gardes-cûtes.
bellesmeères garde-magasins,
biensfinds. gurdes-marines’,
blaues-bues. püte-métiers.
blancsseings. gurgeschaudes.
boute-feux. corpesle-pigeon.
boutsrinés. hautsde-chausse.
brèch:sdents. hautes-cuntre.
brise-cous. hautestailles.
carémes-prenans. Inainslevers.
CASE noisettes, mal-cnutendus,
cerfsvolans. painsazyines.
chape-chutes. passe-droits.
chasse-marées. passe-ports.
chasse-cousilis, perec-oreilles.
chats-huans. plates-bandes.
chats-pard. porte-crayous.
chausse-pieds, porte-thix.
chausse-(rapes, porte-voix.
ebauve-souris. réveillematins
chefsd’æœuvres. revenans bon.
chefi-lieux. rouges-gorges.
chénes-verds. SCTrU-pmipicrs.
chien-marins. serre-t tes.
choux-pille. soutfre<louleurs.
cielsde-lit. » sous-baux.
claires-voics. sousordres.
co-hériuiers. taille-duuces.
contre-allées. tètesà-tètes (le s ne
gogsà-l'äne(lesnese se pron. pas.)
pron. pas.) tire-bouchons.
coupe-jarets. vice-cunsuls.
coups-d'œil.

* Garde s'écrit sans s, quand il est considéré
comme verbe, et avec s, quand il est considéré
comme nen.—Caminade.

es

SOS, pour fui ou elle. On peut considérer le
pronom soi comme se rapportant, 1. à des per-
sonnes ; 2, à des choses; 3, à un singulier; 4.
à un pluriel.

Premièrement done, en parlant des personnes,
on dit soi ct soi-m”me, quand son antécédent
présente un sens vague et indélini: dans le bé

[L 3% ]

ne mm

SON

ril, chacun pense & soi; on ne doit grières parier
de soi; on afme à se r soiméme. Hors
delà, et toutes les fois que l'antécédent pr-
sente un sens déterminé, il faut dire: éui, elie,
lui-méme, elle-méme.

2. Soi, quand il se rapporte aux choses, peut sc
mettre non-sculement avec l'indéfins mais
avec le défini ; ctil convient À tous les genns:
la vertu est aimable de soi; sa récompense
ensai. Ce remède est bon de soi quoiqu'il veus
cit incommodé.

3. Sei, rapporté Aun singulier, ne renferme su-
cune difficulté qui ne soit résolue par ce qui
vient d'etre dit: car, sof est un singulicr.

4. Peut-il se rapporter à un pluriel? Tor ke
monde convient Que non, s'il s'agit des per
sonnes; on ne dit qu'ex, et elles.

À l'égard des choses, l'Académie n’admet cett>
locution, que dans cette phrasc-ei: de set tes
choses sont indfférentes.

Pour moi, si je n'étais retenu par le que
je dois à l'Académie, je condamnerais mime

“cctte plrnse, étant bien persuadé que ee qu

. estun singulier ne peut régulièrement se con

struire avec un pluriel. —D'Oftrer.

Ces remarques ne souffrent aucune exeeption
pour la prose. Mais il faut être moins s+
vere pour les vers; et Pon peut dire. avec
Racine:

Charmant, jeune, tratnant tous les cœurs après
soi.

Avec Boileau:

Mais souvent un auteur qui se flatte et qui
Sune,
Meconnait son genie et s‘ignore soi-même.

SON ferait équivoque, s'il était employé de m2.
ni¢re qu'on De vit pas à quelle persofine il a
rapport.

Louise est allée chez Caroline, elle y a trouvé
fon amant, sa mere.

On ne sait si c'est l'amant, la mere de Leuise ou
de Caroline. Dites,

Louise a trouvé sen amant, sn mère, chez Carr.
linc, quand elle y est allée. Ou, Louise 2
truavé chez Carobne l'amant, la mère de celic-
ci.—Garnier.

Le pronom son. appliqué aux choses inanimées,
fait mul.— Madame Necker.

SON, SA, SES, LEUR. Il se présente à Pézart
de ces pronoms pussessifs, tels que sen, sa. ss,
leur, une petite difficulté dont il est ban ce
parler. Ou dit bien, remettez ce livre en i
Place; tous les corps ont leurs dimensions. La
Seine a sa source en Bourgogne; les arbres
portent leurs fruits, chacan dans leur saison ;
mais ce scrait une faute de dire, en parlant
d'une maison, j'admire son architecture. se:
appartenicns, sa situation; ui en parlant d'un
arbre, ses fruits sont cavcllenss il faut dire. jy
adnire d'architecture, les appartemens, la sift
tion; les fruits en sont exrellens. Tous ks
grammairiens ne donnent de ces distinetions

tc des raisons abstraites et fort ohseur. +
oici, Ce me semble, celle qu'on peut en do:-
ner, quoiqu'élle ne soit pas sans objection. à
Fégard de quelques exemples particulier.
Les pronoms son, so, ser indiquent La propric-
té; niais toute propritté ne convient qu'à cr
ui estet respire. On nc peut pas dire que
es appartemens, des fleurs évicnt Ia propre

d'une maisun, d'une plante: on ne dait donc

+

SOU [

pas dire: voilà un bel arbre, j'admire ses fleurs,

oes truits ; mais j'en adiuire ics ficurs, les fruits,
&c.— Panckouke.

Les son, sc, ses, quand ils sont près les uns des
autres, et qu'ils se rapportent a deux per
sonnes difterentes, font amphibologic ; c'est 14
au des grands cinbarras de notre langue.—
Mademe Necker.

SONGER s'emploie pour penser. Songez a tos
QU GICs, à ce GUC vous jaites

Mis Comme songer n'a pas de régime simple, on
pe saurait Cire: on songe de lui nülle choses
CF javantezeuses: i faut, on pense de (ui mille
Chases desuvantagonres.—Weuly.

SOR LE (toute). On peut mettre indiffércmment
toute sorte et toutes sortes, avec un CHI plre
nil; comune, toute sorte de matheurs, loutes
so, tes d'enfnattx.

Mais avec un géuitif singulier, i] faut mettre
toute sorte au singuliur. Je vous souhaite toute
sorte de buninur, et not pas, {outes sc. ics de bon-
heur.

On cruit qu'avec le mot eure. il faut aussi met-
tre route sorte au singulier et dire: foute autre
sue Caventase, Vout bien moins flatté, plutôt
que fautcs auirce acrics Wevantages. On dit
Natirellament: tout autre que vous l'aurait

Jjuché, on lui Serlant de la sorte, et non pas tous
autres que vous Cauraient fâché.— Académie.

SORTIE Glaouilest) Je suis sorti est le pré
unit parfait du verbe sortir. Mais quoiqu’on
dise: je suis sorti ce matin pour telle affaire, le
pcre Bonhours observe, que l'on dit fort bien :
ily a huit joure que je n'ai sorti.

Il est certain que, si fon demande, M. est-il au
logis ? il faut répondre, sf est sorti.

Cependant, comme le remarque Ménage, on

oit dire: M. a sorti ce matin, et non pas, est
sorti, pour faire entendre, qu'il est sorti et
revenu.—Th Corneille.

SORTIR. Ce verbe est neutre et non pas actif.
C'est pourquoi, sertez'ce cheval, pour dire,
J'ies sortir ce cheval, ou, tirez ce cheval, est
tres-mal dit.

La conversation a renda cette phrase si com-
mune, sortez made cette affaire, que Yon Wa
pu la blamer, quuiqu'elle suit contre Pusace
ordinaire du verbe sortir qui est toujours
mettre,

Jlest certain que In plupart des gens qui ont des
chevaux À faire voir, disent orlinanement,
sortez ce cheval de l'écurie, pour dire, tirez ce
cé«val; Tuais on ne peut dire, entrez ce cheval,
pour dire, faites entrer ce cheval.

Ona condamné, sortir le royaume, au lieu de
sortir du royaume.

Quant à ce qu'on dit en termes de palais, la sen-
tence sortira son plein et entier effet; il mest
pas mal aisé de juger d'où elle vient, puis-
quelle n’a aucune irrégulanté. Ce futur sor-
tra, vient de sortir, ‘verbe actif, qui veut dire
avoir, obtenir, en Latin sortiri; ct non pas de
sortir, neutre qui sigiuüfie passer du dedans au
dehors, en Laun egredi; et s'il se conjuguait
au présent, et à Pimpariuit de l'indicatif, on
ditait: je sortir, tu surtis; je sortissais, tn sere
tissais, et nou pas, je sors, tu sors; je sorlais,
tu sortals.

On le voit par cette phmse où le verbe sertir,

s cette signification, est au subjonetif: pen
tends que cetle clause sortisse son plein effct.—
Avadémie.

SOUVENIR (faire). 1 faut dire: afin de les

+ faire seuvenir, et non pas, afin de leur faire
souvenir. On dit au singulier: je l'ai fait rou-

327 ]

SUB
venir de sa premesse, etnon pas, je lui ai fait
souvenir de sa promesse ; ce qui fait connaître

ue le relauf le et /er duit ctre toujours nus à
Vuccusatit.—Acadé mie.

SUBSTANTIF MAL ASSORTI AU VERBE.
Je vous assure qu'il y a beaucoup de passion
dans l'affection que j'ai de vous servir. On ne
dit point, j'ai une grande affection de vous
servir. Dites, dans l'envie que j'ai de vous
LT per LE

Rien ne peut diminuer Pe-time et Y'affection que

sa sainteté a pour votre merite.
dit bien, avoir de l'estime peur le mérite de

quelqu'un; nus on ue dit pas, avoir de l'affer-
tiun pour le merite de quelqu'un. On a de l'af-
fection pour Ja personne meme.

Nous aimons micux acqueriy ces fluxions ct des
catarres, Dites: gauner des fluriony.

Ou ne dit point. sagrier un combat. L'Académie
a approuvé la critique de Scudéri sur ce vers
du Cid.

Le prince pour cssai de pénérosité :
Gagnerait des combats, marchant à mon côté.

L'Académie dit, sur ces vers du Cid,
Vous deve en un rang qui n’était dû qu'à moi.

Cela n'est pas Francais; il faut dire, élever à un
rang; et par consequent élevé à unetat. On
dira bien, ¢lever en honneur, en diguitr, parce
qu'il n'y a rien entre cn et le substantif; mais
on doit dire, élever à une haute dignité, à un
grand honneur.

Susanne levait les yeux vers le ciel.—Zi éleva /es

ux vers le ciel. Dites, leva lez yeux au cic!.

ette phrase élever les yeux vers le cel, n'est
point FranÇaise.—Vauselas.

Les écrivains modernes fourmillent de fautes
ue le bon sens et la réflexion peuvent tire
sitcr. On doit lire à ce sujet, le senuincnt

de Academie sur le Cid, ics remarqucs de
Vaugelas, de Bouhonrs, les réflexions sur la
politesse du style de Betlerurde, le Dichon-
naire Néologique, les agrcimens da langage,
&e. et surtout le P. Bouhuurs.—/#fail.,.

SUBSTANTIES, ‘Fous les substantiis toporra-
phiques et chorogriphiques Ne prennent :a-
mais de pluriel, s'ils ont un singuler, ni de
singulier s'ils ont un pluncl. Ainsi l'on dit
l'ancienne Rome; mis l'on ne peut jamans dire
les Romes: de mème les Pinrne les Aipe-,
ne peuvent varier leur nombre. ni lcur terini-
naison. Encens ne soutire pont de piuriel.
Ainsi ce vers de Corncuie, daus Pompe, ust re-
prehensible. ‘

Mais quoique vos cneeis le traitent d'inmortcl.

On peut observer ici qu'en aucune langue ls
métaux, les mind raux, les aromates, n'ont ja-
mais de pluricl Ainsi chez toutes les nations
ou offre de l'or, de Vencens, de la myrrhe, et
non des ors, des encens, des myrrhes.

Cependant Voltaire parait avoir fait le pluri:1
ors, du moins en termes dart, depuis que la
mode est venue de taire des bijuus à plusieurs
ors, qui sont lor pale, l'ur rouge, Por jaune, ct
Yor vert.

Qui tour-à-tour dans l'air poussaient des harino-
nics.—Corncille.

Quoique ce substantif harmonie n'admette poi!

TET

de pluricl, non plus que melodie, musique, phy-
: que, et presque tous les noms des sciences ct
des arts; cependant j'ose croire, Uitil, que
dans cette vecagon Ces Aarmonics ne sont
point une faute, parce que ce sunt des con-
certs diff'rens, On peut dire les mélodies
de Lully et de Rameau vont difttrentes.—
Fusteriar.

SUPPLE’ER a un rémme'simple, quand il signi-
fie ajouter ce qui manque, fournir ce qu'il “faut
de urfilus. Ce sac doit étre de mille francs; et
ce qu'el y aura de moins, je le supplécrai. On
dit, suppicer ce qui rianque à un auteur, pour
rempiir les larunes de son guvrege.

Suppieer prend à, quand il signitie réparer le
mangta cient, le defiut de quelque chose, Son
crie supplés au défaut de sa naissance. La
rae? supple ra au nonibre. On ne dira pas
bin: suppice le défaut, suppleera le nembre.—
thailly.

SYNONYMES. On rate une pensée. une phrase,
une période, si l'un y ajoute mal-d-prupos des
synonymes, qui ne contribuent ni à Ja clarté
Je l'expression ni à Pornement du discours,
comme? |

Les cops ntrès la mort sent réduits en cendre et
Cn puussicre.

Muis on dira bien: Longin entend par le sublime
ce qui Juit qu'un ouvrage culeve, ravit, U'ANS
porte. Ces trois verbes sont élegans, puree
quis cucht rissent Pun sur Pautre.— Vailiy,

T.

‘TACHER prend 4, quand il signifie viser à.

ious tachez à m'embarrasser Ji che à me
nuire.— Dict. Acadéiiie.

Ticher prond de, quad il signifie faire tous ses
efforts, pour parveuir à une fin,

Soyons sages eux dépens d'autrui; et tachors de
ne ricn faire par vù personne puisse le devenir
aux nbtres.— Waitly.

TARDER, pris impersonnellement, veut tou-
jours de. If lui tarde de fartir, de jouer.

EEL, TELLE QUE. Ne confond:z pas tel,
telle que, avee quelque que où quel que. On
craint de se voir tel qu’on cst, parce qu'on West

mas tel qu'on devrait ctre.

Nimitez pas l'auteur quia dit: un titre tel qu'il
soit, n'est rien siceux qui le portent ne soit
grands par eux-mêmes. Wi fallait dire: quel
qu'il soit.

Au licu de dire: à tel degré d'honneur que vous
Ueieviex, dites! à quelque degré, ce

‘}E/MOIN. Quand ce mot se prend pour monu-
nent, marque qui atteste quelque chose, il
n'a point de pluriel, et s'employe adverbiale-
rent. ‘l'émoiu, les vietoires qu'il a rempore
tes, témoin, les blessures qu'il a reÇçues.—
dcadeinie.

AVOIR DE LA TETE, TENIR TETE. fl a
de latite, en parlant d'un homme, signifie
pour l'erdinaire, ü a du jugement, de la con-
duite. Ce général a de la tite. On dit que M.
de. — n’a point de tete.

Avoir de la tére, signifie aussi étre opiniâtre. Cet
enfant a de la tete, c'est-à-dire, est opinidtre.
Etre homme de téte, être Jenime de tête, signifie

avoir du sens et de la conduite. ,
Tenir téte à quelqu'un, cest s'opposer à quel

[ 328 ]

TOU

qu'un, li resister, ne lui paint céder en
quelque chuse. 1{ trouvera gens qui iui
or ont pète. in la téte à
it dans ropre, tenir la t qu'un.
TOMBE’. J ‘ai souvent entendu tin a tornbé,
j'ai tondé, ce sont des fautes.
La langue n'admet que je suis tombe, et cs
tem

Feu M. de Fontenelle apporta à l’Académie an
de ses ouvrages qu'il venait de publier. Quel
qu'un des préscns, à l'ouverture du livre,
ayant lu ces mots: {a pluie avait tombé, {eisuit
que des femincs l'avaient pré de mettre en
question, si j'&i romnbé ne it pas se dire
aussi bien que je suis tombe. On alla aux von:
et M. de Fontenelle prenant la parole, fronda
merveilleusemeut ces sortes d'innovalions. A
peinc finissait-il, qu'on lui fit voir la page et la

igne où était la phrase que j'ai ra ce.

Point de réponse À cela, si ce n’est cetle dun
lant homme qui reconnaît ses fautes sans
taiser.— J'U:ivet.

TOUT. Faut-il dire, nonveulement tous ses
honneurs et toutes ses richesses, mais toute 24
vertu sévanouit, eu s'évanouirent? Il faut
s'évanouit au singulier, paree que mais tait
soustntendre s'évuncuirem après ses ri

esses. Il faut ici le singulier À cause de
mais, et LON pas à cause de rente, cyan l'a
cru Vaugelas. Eu effct, dtons tous, tre de la
phrase, ct nous ne latsserons pas de inctur: le
singulicr: non seulement ses honneurs ef ses
richesses, mats sa vertu Pévanouit. Si au cun-
traire, au lieu de mais nous mettons ef, nous
dirons alors: fous ets honneurs, toutes sex
richesses, et toute sa vertu 8’ évanouirent.—.Acad.
Corneille.

C'est une faute que presque tout le monde fait,
de dire tous, au lieu de tout. Par exemple, il
faut dire: ils sont tout élennés, et non fous

onnés, parce que fout, en cet endroit, n'est pas
un nom, mais un adverbe, et par conse qu: nt
indéclinable, qui veut direseut-2-fait : ile sont
tout autres que vous ne les avcx vus; et non
Das. fous autres. -

Ce n’est pas qu'on ne puisse dire, fous éfermée,
quand on veut dire que tous le sent. Mais
nous ne parlons pas du nom; nous partons de
l'adverbe qui se joint aux adjectifs, ou pour
l'ordinaire aux participes passifi; comme, iis
sont tout sales, ils sont tout ee A .

Cet adverbe (ort est de mème indéclinable de
vant ceuxela seulement (adjectts ou part
cipes) qui commencent par une voyelle; car
devant les autres, alors, il devient adjectif et
se décline: cette feinme vint tout é et
s'en retourna foute console.

L'Académie a décidé à la pluralité des suffrages,
qu'il faut dire et écrire: effes furcnt test éren-
nées ct non pas toutes étonnées; quuiqu'on de-
meure d'accord qu’il faut mettre tewe et touzes,
devant des adjectifs qui commencent par une
cousonne; cette femme eat toute belle, ces étoffrs
sont toutes sales; suivant cette règle, il faut
dire: les dernières étoffes étaient tout autres
que les premitres.—.lcadémie.

La règle est la mème dans les circonstances où
tout signifie quoique, encore que, Oc. tout ha-
biles qu'ils sont, foute raisonnable qu'elle est,

c.
Tout, placé après plusieurs substantifs, exige le
verbe au singulier. Biens, dignités, honneurs,

UN [ 329 ] VAL

tout disparaît à la mort. Rien exige la même : plus naturel et plus clair de dire: Ctésias ext
chose. Jeux, conversations, spectacles, rien , celui qui a exécute le j:remier cette entreprise.
ne la tire de la solitud:.— Panckoucke. Hégésiochus fut celui qui travailla le plus efficace-
TRAVERS (à ou au). On ne saurait dire, à ment à la ruine de sa patrie.
travers de, mais seulement à travers le, ou à Dans les phrases rapportées par Restaut,
travers les, comme à travers les blés. | des premiers, de ceux, sont au pluriel; done
On employe aussi à travers, sans qu'il suiveau- en bonne grammaire coinme en bonne lo-
cun article; comme en cet exemple: à tra gique, les relatifs qui s’y rapportent, qui en
vers champs. | éterminent la signification, et sans lesquels
On met toujours un génitif, avec au travers, ces mots ne formeraient pas de sens, doivent
comme il passa au travers du camp des enne- , être au pluriel.
mis.— Académie. Si l’on suivait la distinction de Restaut, il y au-
TROUPE, TROUPES. Troupes au plurielet rait souvent équivoque, mème pour Ceux qui
sans régime, signifie des gens de guerre, les | counaîitraient cette distinction. Parexemple,
corps militaires. que j'entende dire: c'est une des plus belies
Troupe se dit aussi en Ce sens au singulier, pour ; éditions que j'aie vue ou vues. Comme je ne
un petit corps de cavalerie, ou d'infanterie. Cet: saurais distinguer à la prononciation, si celui
ier conduit bien sa troupe, il tient sa troupe qui parle dit vue ou vues, je ne puis pus non
en bon éfat.— Academie. plus distinguer s'il veut dre que cette édition
Mais ne dites pas, avec quelques traducteurs du est la plus belle qu'il ait vuc, ou si elle est
Nouveau Testament : toutes les troupes étaient seulement au nombre des plus belles.
dans létonnement; toutes lez troupes s'eton- ; On sera dans le mème einbarras pour les phrases

nuient, pour exprimer stupebant omnes turb:r. suivantes: c'est une des meilleures piéres qu'il
Dites, toute la muleicude , tout le peuple s'éronnait, ait composée ou composées. Une des plus 'xiles
&e.— Bouheurs. À actions qu'il ait faite, ou faites. Un des metle

TROUVER MAUVAIS, TROUVER BON. leurs mots qu'il ait dit, ou dits, &e.
Dans ces expressions, den et mauvais ne pren- | M. Roussel de Bréville pense que l'on duit
ment ni genre, nr Nombre, quand elles signifi- écrire au singulier : c’est une des choses qui n
ent approuver, consentir, désapprouver, ne pas le plus contribué à mon benheur. La probité

consentir. | est une des guatites qui est la plus précicuse.
Elle trouve mauvais que vous sortiez souvent: Pourquoi, c'est que le plus, la plus, signes de
c’est-à-dire, elle n'approuve pas que, Ke. comparaison, s: trouvent joints aux verbes ;

Votre mere trouve bon que vous aclwtiez des lie} et la construction pleine seni: c’est la chose de
vres; C'est-à-dire, approuve, consent que, ke. toutes celles qui a le plus contribué à mon bon-
Mais dans un autre sens, on dira avec M. le Mat | eur. La Probité est de toutes les qualités de
tre : je trouve bonne l'action que vous trouvez | l'homme celle qui est la plus precieuse.
mauvdise.—Bouhours. On doit, en parlant comme en écrivant, éviter
SE MAL TROUVER, SE TROUVER MAL. toute ambiguité. Or, on ne peut bien connaî-
Se mal trouver ne se dit qu’aux temps compo- | tre le sens de ces sortes de phrases, si Pon ig-
sés, et il marque un mauvais succès dans une nore la distinction imaginée ou rapportée par
affaire. Jl s'est mal trouvé de n'avoir pas suivi | Restaut. Dans un grand nombre de ces phrae
vos conseils. ses, il y aura encore équivoque, méme pour
Se trouver ma!, €’ent ressentir une incommodité, ceux qui connaîtront cette distinction. Nous
tomber en faiblesse. Je me suis trouvé malce | devons d’ailleurs exprimer notre pensée d’une
matin. ae” et qui De laisse point d'équivoque,

U.

V.
UN. Peut-on dire, Hégésiochus fut un de reux .
qui travailla le plus efficacement à la ruine de | VAIS (je), JE VAS. Tous ceux qui savent écrire
sa ie: et qui ont étudié, disent: je vais, et disent
Restaut tâche de justifier cette phrase et plu- | fort bien, selon la grammaire qui cy.ijuge
sieurs autres semblables, parce que, selon lui, |! ainsi ce verbe : je var, tu va, il va. Car lors-

un, s@ivi d’un nom ou d’un de pluriel, est que chaque personne est différente de lau-

tantôt pris daus un sens distinctif, et tantôt tre, en matëre de conjugaison, c'est la ri-
dans un sens énumératit. chesse et Li beauté de la langue, parce qu'il y
Un est distinetif, dit-il, quand il exclut toute a moins d’équivoques, dont les laugues pau-
idée d'égalité, ou que la chose qu'il exprime | _ vres abondent.—Yaugelas.
est mise au-dessus ou au-dessous de toutes les | Clément appuie le sentiment de Vaupcles,
autres; et cette distinction est marquée par | Comme le seul confurme au Dictionnaire de
un superlatif ; alors l'adjectif on le relatit qui | l’Académie, qui conjugue ainsi le verbe aller:
est apres, doit être au singulier, parce que | Je vais, tu vas, il va.
c'est un qui en est le substantif ou Vantécé | Voltaire a fait dire à l’homme qui cherche à se
dent, et non pas le nom ou pronon pluriel au | Connuitre :
gén comme quand on dit: c'es un des _
+ de lacour le mieux fait. Crésias est un | Que suisje? où suis-je? où vais-je? et d'où suis
des premiers qui ait exécuté cette entreprise. je tiré?
Par cette dernière phrase, selon Restaut, on en- .
tend nosrseulement que personne n'avait ex- | je vais est le seul qui soit aujourd'hui autorisé
éeuté l'entreprise avaat Ctésias, mais encore par lu ; et d’une commune voix, on a
qu’il l’a exécutée avant tous les autres,et qu'il | condamné je vas.— Académie.

leur en a donné l’exemple. VALET, SERVITEUR. En terme de civilité
D semble que pour exprimer cette pensée, ilest | et de compliment, on dit: je suis vorre servi-
Ee 2

4

VIN

teur, Je suis votre valet, ne se dit qu’en riant,
uand on refuse de faire ou de croire quelque
Chose.

On dit aussi en ce sens: je suis votre serviteur;
ou simplement, serviteur.—lWVailty.

VERBES SUIVIS D'UN SUBSTANTIF SANS
ARTICLE. Quand nos verbes régissent un
substantif qui n’a point d'article, ils doivent
Ctre suivis immédiatement de ce substantif,
comme si l’un et l'autre ne composaicnt qu'un
seul mot: avoir faim, avoir chaud, avoir
tt, avoir envi, avoir dessein, avoir honte, .
Donner avis, donner quittance, donner parole,
se donner carrière, Or. Prendre garde, pren-
dre jour, prendre patience, prendre médecine,
oc. Faire A grûce, faire face, faire mine, faire
naufrage, Orc.

Jsunais ces verbes, dis-je, ne souffrent la trans-
position de leur régime; et l’on ne peut jamais
rien mettre centre le verbe et le régime, si ce
yest un pronom, donnez-moi ole; ou une
particule, ayez-en pitié; ou e un adverbe,
donnez tment parole.

Je ne crois donc ge qu'on puisse excuser la

transposition de Racine :

De mille autres secrets j'aurais compte à vous
rendre.

11 faut nécessairement : j'aurais à veus rendre
compte.—D' Olivet.
Un verbe actif ne peut avoir deux régimes sim-
ples ainsi il ya une faute dans ce vers de
cine:

Ne vous informez point ce que je deviendrai.

Parce que vous et ce sont régimes simples; il
lullait: ne vous informez point de ce que je de-
viendrai; ce qui aurait rompu la mesure du
vers. Si Racine avait mis: ne me demandez
point ce que je deviendrai, sa phrase eût été
correcte, parve que. me est ici pour à moi, ré
gime composé.— D' Olivet.

VERBE PASSIF. Le verbe passif a pour régi-
me de ou par.

On emploie de quand le verbe exprime une ac-
tion à laquelle le corps n'a point de (A
comme dans les premiers exemples Et l'on
met ordinairement par quand Je verbe expri-
me une action du corps, ou à laquelle le
corps et l’ame oht part.

Votre conduite sera approuvée d’une commune
voir par les personnes sages ct éclairées.

\’cmployez jamais par avant Dieu. Dites: les
Juifs ont été punis de Dieu.—Wailly.

VILLE (à la) EN VILLE. Ondit: monsieur
est à la ville, pour marquer qu'il n’est pas a Ja
campagne; et Pon dit: monsieur est en ville,
pour marquer qu’il n'est pas au logis.—Bou-
Leurs.

VINGT. Tl est à remarquer, que dans la ma-
nière ordinaire de compter, on dit tre
vingts, six-vingts; et mème quelquefois sept-
ringts, huit-vingts; mais qu'on ne dit jamais
deuxvvingts, trois-vingts, cing-vingts, ni dix
ve '°

U est encore à remarquer, que lorsque vingt,
multipli€ par un autre nombre, ime
médiatement un substantif, on ajoute tou-
jou. & nat fin de vingt. Ainsi on dit: cent

revingts che ;
Puatre-vin te ann vaux, six-vingts bummes,

Mais 00 uc Tajoute point, quand il précède un

[ 350 ]

VO!
nombre auquel il est joint. Ainsi en dit :
quatre-vingt , Quatrevingtireis, quatre
meng quatre, guatre-vingt-di.x.— Academic.

VINGT-ET-UN demande-til un singulier où un
pluriel ? Quand on dit: vingres-un siècle, véng:-
et-une pistole, l'oreille ne peut distinguer. si
siècle et pistole sont au singulier où au pluriel.
La question ne devient sensible, que quand on
demande s'il faut dire: if a vénge- ,
ou vw un Cc dane sen ecurie. Vingt-
etun ¢. blessa tellement, que presque
tout d'une veix on a préfére, vingt-etem che
vaux.

Tl est certain qu'on dit : vingtet-un any et l'e-
sage l’autorise. .

Mais ce mème usage veut que sl suit un adjec-
tf après an, on mette cet adjectif au pluriel :
él a vingt-et-un ane , et DÉNLRC ER ars

passes et non pas, vingt-et-un ane acrempé ou

On dit de même: ce mois à trentect-un jour, €
non pas, frenie-et-un jours.

Si l’on y joint un adjectif, il faut dire aa pluriel:

ü y a trente-et-un Jours passés qu'on n'a reçu de
ses lettres.— A ie. .

VIS-A-VIS est Vabrégé de visage À visage ; et
c'est une ex on qui ne semploya jamais
dans la poésie noble, ni dans le di oun

toire.

Aujourd'hui on commence à dire, coupable riri-
wis de nous, bienfesant vind-vis de nous; di fi-
cile visd-vis de nous, mécontent vied-vis c-
nous, au lieu de coupable, bienfesant enveri
nous, difficile avec nous, mécontent de nous

Vous me dites qu’un homme est bien disposé cis
d-vis de moi, qu'il a un ressentiment vird<cu
de moi, que le roi veut se conduire en père
vis d-vis de la nation. Dites que cet barame

est bien disposé pour moi, à mon en

ma faveur; qu'il a du ressentiment contre
moi; que le roi vent se conduire en père du
peuple, quil veut agir en avee In nx
tion, envers la nation; ou wen vous pariere:

Presque jamais les Pélissen, les Bossuet, les Fk-
chier, les Masillen, les Fenélon, les Racine, +
Quinaulf, les Boileau; Moli¢re même, et La-
Juntaine, qui tous deux ont commis ucoup
de fautes contre la langue, ne se sont serv du
terme vis-à-vis, que pour exprimer une posi-
tion de lieu, disait : } droite de j'ar-
mée de Scipion vis-à-vis l'aile gauche d’Anr::-
bal ; quand Prolomée fut vis-a-vis de César 1
trenidia.

Aujourd’hui que la langue semble commencer a

se corro , et qu'on s’étudie à parier us
jargon ridicule, on se sert du mot im re
vis-d-vis. Plusieurs s de lettres ont été in-

ts vis à-vis de moi, au lieu d'enters ro.
vette compagnie s'est rendue difficile sis<-
vie du roi, au lieu, d'envers le roi, ou aver ic
roi, Vousne trouvercz le mot visd-rir en
loyé en ce sens, dansauenn auteur chasmque

u siècle de Louis XIV.— Voltaire.
VIVRE. On disait autrefois au it déni,
je véquis, &c. M. Mascaron a dit de le reine

Lafontaine, le prince des poétes Francai
Celui de qui la tête qu ciel était voisine,

VOT
Et dont les pieds touchaient à lempire des
morts,

sont aujourd’hui déparés cette faute, voi-
sine au ciel; il fallait voisine du ciel. Le datif
dans le Latin, prexima cæla, n'autorise pas le
voisin à dans le Français, mais ila pu trom-
per : d'ailleurs l'usage a peut-être
changé puis qu'il écrivait.
VOTRE. C'est une faute que de commencer
une lettre par ces mots, j'ai reçu la vétre;
qu'on ne peut sous-entendre une chose
ont on n’a pas encore parlé, et que, comme
l'a très-hten dit F'eugelas, ces mots, le mien,

[ 531 ]

VOT

le tien, le sien, et autres semblables suppléent
toujours un nom qui précède : il faut dire,
J'ai reçu votre lettre.

Le mien. le tien, &e., ne peuvent se rapporter
en même-temps à des noms de choses et à des
noms de personnes; ainsi, on ne peut dire, à
un excellent anteur: je ne connais pas de
meilleure plume que la vétre, pour je ne con-
nais pas de meilleur écrivain que vous; mi à
un bon maître d'armes: il ny a pas de meil-
leure épée que la vétre, pour il n'y a personne
qu tre nur armes ne vous; ces fa-
Cons de er forment équivoque, et c'est ce
qu'on doit toujours éviter.—Caminade.

TRAITE COMPLET

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE,

AVEC

DES EXEMPLES

TIRES DES MEILLEURS POETES.

~

CE n'est pas seulement À ceux qui ont reçu du Ciel le talent éminent de peindre la natare, que
nous ce Traité ; c’est À tous ceux qui ne sont pas aussi heureusement Rés. et aussi pri-
vilégiés que cvs génies du premier ordre, que nous allons révéler, non le secret de cet art sab-
lime, connu sous le nom de poésie, mais la connaissance dus règles qu'il faut suivre, en Fran-
Çais, quand on est appelé à cette merveilleuse destination. Nous ne pouvons le dissimuler. rout
ce que nous allons enseigner sûr l’art des vers, ne formera pas un pote ; mais personne ne le
deviendra sans avoir appris ce que nous allons dire de la versiAcarion. Eh! comment des régics
eur la rime, sur la césure, sur le nombre des syllabes prescrites pour la facture du vers, ser
raient-elles à former un poéte? Il suffirait, pour se désabuser d’une si folle prétention, de re
fléchir, un instant, aprés la lecture d'une belle tragédie de l'immortel Racine, sur tout ce
qu'il a fallu de talens pour une si étonnante composition.

En effet, qu'est-ce quur véritable poéte, et quelles doivent étre ses dispositions, pour mériter ce
titre ? due fautil qu'il trouve en lui-même, pour se ndre qu'il peut, sans présomption,
saisir, avec confiance et d'une main hardie, le pinceau d'Homère. de Virgile, et de Racine, pour
peindre, à grands traits, d'après les modèles que la nature lui présente sans cesse, des res
tellement ressemblantes, qu'on croie, en les voyant, ne voir que des originaux et des modèles
aussi parfaits que ceux qu'il voulait imiter ?

Ah! qui pourrait s'y tromper? Le poéte scnt, de bonne heure, une sorte de feu intérieur, qu'on
nomme ination, et qui s’enflamme facilement, à La vue des moindres traits échappe au
grand tableau de la nature ; c’est eelui dont le cœur suit naturellement l'élan brûlant de l'ime-
gination ; celui dont l'oreille du cœur est encore plus sensible que l’orville organique à la magie
enchanteresse du nombre et de l’harmonie ; celui dont l'ame s'élève, A mesure que s'élèvent,
dans leurs peintures, les peintres audacieux qui montent jusqu'au sonumet de
eù l'antiquité fabuleuse plaÇait, et les neuf Muses, et cet n si sévère qui repousse
le marais qui entoure le mont sacré tant de téméraires rimeurs. Le potte est celai qui, fier d'avar
conçu une vaste pensée, la voit s’ugrandir et se développer dans une ame heureusement fe
conde; Cest celui dont l’ame de feu sent Pirrésistible besoin de se répandre, et de communi
ces idées qui peignent si bien les objets dont elles sont les im ces idées qui se present
un esprit qui ne peut plus les contenir ; c’est ce mortel privilègié de qui Vidga dit:

Huic Musee indulgent emnes, hunc pescit Apelie.
C'est celui dont Horace a marqué ainsi le grand caractère :

Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinier, or
lagna sonaturum, des nemunis hujus honerem.

Que chaeun se compare à ce portrait, et qu'il se juge ; qu'il se contente de connaître Fart des
vers et de jouir, pe la lecture, de tons ceux qui sont, depuis lo: ps, en ssion de 'admr
ration universelle, sans aspirer À l'honneur de partager avec les vrais sce senGiment as-
pri il privient avoir jamais pen droit. q[raçons encore, plus pour celui-ei que pour ces

vers He PEU VUS te gles versification que le génie a devinées, et dont les lecteurs des

dans

Be.

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

LA versifieation Francaise est l’art de faire des
vers Francais suivant certaines replies.

Les règles que l'on peut en donner regardent,
ou la structure des vers, ou la rime, ou le mé-
lange des vers les uns avec les autres.

ARTICLE PREMIER.
Dela structure des vers.

Le vers Français diffère du vers Grec ou Latin
en ce que ce dernier, au lieu de rimes, n’a que
des dengnes et des brèves, et que le premier,
au lieu de brèves et de longues, n’a que des
rimes : toute leur resseinblance, si c'en est une,
consiste en des les arrangées selon cer-
taines règles qui leur sont particulières.

Le vers Français ne se nwsure point par le nom-
bre des mots; il ne se mesure que par le nom-
bre des syllabes; on ne comprend pas mème
dans ce nombre la dernière syllabe quand elle
est feminine, parce qu'alors elle est muette.

$ 1. Des différentes sertes de vers.

On n'en compte communément que cinq
surtes, savoir: de douxe, de dix. de Auit (1), de
sept, et de .six syllabes; main il y a aussi des
vers de cing, de quatre, de trois et mème de
deux syllabes.

Lis vers de douxe syllabes s'appellent vers Alex-
andrins (2), vere héroiques (3), ou simplement

grands vers (4).

Exemple des vere de douxe syllabes.

Loin de rien décider sur cet Etre suprème,
Gardons, en l’adorant, un silence profond,
Sa nature est immense, et l'esprit 4 confond :
Pour savoir ce qu'il est, il faut être lurméme.

(1) Il ya aussi des vers de neuf syllabes, tels
que celai-ci qu'on extrait du vauderville de Rose et
Colas :

Fournissez un canal au ruisseau.

On n'en fait ici aucune mention, parce que ces
vers ne sont presque pas d'usage.
_(@) Alexandre de Paris, putte du douzième
siècle, employa Île premier dans son poëme
d’ Alexandre le grand, les vers de douze syllabes,
qu depuis ce temps ont été nommés A/evan-

ring. Ce roman rimé était passable pour son
sitcle.

(3) Le mot héroïque tire son origine du poëme
de ce nom.

(4) Voltaire les a bien appelés hexamétres
dans le conte des frois manitres; mais les vera
hex ameétres se disent des vere Grecs, et non pas
des vere Français:

Apanis raconta ses malheureux amours

En mètres qui n'étaient ni trop longs ni trop
courts :

Dix syllabes par vers, mollement arrangées,

Su snivaicnt avec art ct semblaicnt négligées.

Lz chythme en est facile ; il est mélodieux ;
L*hexametre est plus beau, mais par fois ennuy- |
eux.

333
Exemple des vere de dix syllabes (8).
Chez les amis, tout s'excuse, tout passe ;

Chez les ainans, tout plait, tout est parfait ;
Chez les époux, tout enntie et tout lasse.

Le devoir nuit : est ainsi fait.
La Font. Beiphiger.
E-remple des vers de huit syllabes.

Ne forcons point notre talent ;
Nous ne fenons rien avec grâce :
Jamais un lourdaud, quoi qu'il fausse,
Ne saurait passer pour guiant.

Le méme, Liv. IV. Fab. Y.

Exemple des vers de sept syllabes.

La ruse la mieux ourdie
Peut nuire À son inventeur ;
Et souvent la perfidie
Retombe sur son auteur.
Le même, Liv. 1V. Fob. XI.

Eremple des vers de six syllabes.

À soi-meme odieux,

Le sot de tout s'irrite ;

En tous licux il s’évite,
Et se trouve en tous licux.

Les vers de chacune de ces espèces dont le der
nier inot est terminé par une muet, ou seul,
conmane dans pere, aime, ou suivi d'un s, come
dans le pluni} des noins, les péres, les princess
ou suivi des lettres nf, comme dans les plu-
riels des verbes, ils aiment, ils reçoivent, ont
toujours une syllabe de plus: c’est-a-dire, que
les vers d : douze syllabes qui finissent un
e muet, en ont treize, comme on peut fe voir

S$ ces trois vers:

La-fui-quin'agit-point-est-ceune-foi-sin-cè-re ?
Disu-tient-le-cœur-dus-roi j i

Sen-tre-see-mainepiise
san-tes. _
De-leur-au-da-ecen-vain-les-chré-ti-ens-gé-mis-
sent.

Et que les vers de dix syllabes qui finissent par
un ¢ muet, en ont onze, comme dans Ces vers ?

Mau-di-tesoit la-mon-dai-ne-ri-ches-se,
Pau-vres-bre-bis--on-voura-bien-séiuites.
Dieu-gar-de-tousceux-qui-pour-la-Fran-ce-veil-

lent
Les vers de huit, de sept, et de six syllabes ont
également une syllabe de plus, quand ils sont

tenninés par un ¢ muet. |

Mas le son sourd de cette voyclle s’y fait en-
tendre si faiblement, que la syllabe où elle se
trouve est comptée pour rien.

H ne faut pas mettre au nombre des ¢ muets,
celui qui se trouve suivi des lettres n7 dans les
troisièmes personnes du plu riel de l'imparfait
de l’indienuf et da conditionnel présent des
verbes, comme dans ils cimaient, ils aimeraient,

ree que la terminaison aient y a entièrement
: son de Ie fort ouvert.
| Les vers dont fe dernicr mot est terminé par

(5) Notre vers de dix syllabes répond au vere
que les Grecs ct les Latins ont appelé -
tre.

.

334 ,

toute antre voycile qe Te muet, n'ont point,
comme les autres, de syllabe surabondante.
Aisi il n'y a risémment que douse syllabes
dans chacun de ces trois vers :

L'i-gno-ran-ce-vaut-mieux-qu'un-s-voiraffec-té.
Hè-tons-nous : de-tenpe-{uit,-et-noustratnen-
Veco.
Dieu-nc-tait-ja-maisgraced-qurnet'ai-me-poit.
Les vers qui finissent un e muet sont a
pelés rers féminins, et les autres sont
vers masculings ce qui forme une nouvelle di
viaon des vers en masculins et féminins.
Ce n'est guère que dans des pièces libres et ba-

dines, ou destinées à être mis en musique, |.

que l'on fait des vers qui ont moëns de six s1-
Iabes.

E.vemple des vere de cing syllabes.

La lune sanglante
Recule d'honvur.
J. Bafu. Rouss. Cantate de Circ.

Exemple des vers de quatre ryliabes.
Quand la perdrix
Voit ses pens.
Font. Liv. X, Fab. 1.

.E-remple des vers de treis syllabes.

La cigale, ayant chanté
T'out l'été.
Le même, Liv. I, Fab. L

Exemple des vers de deux syllabes.

C'est promettre beaucoup; mais qu'en sort-il
souvent ?
Du vent.
Lemême, Liv. V, Fab. X.

Les petite comme les grands vers entrent volon-
tiers dans la composition des ouvrages en vere
libres, cependant, il n’y a guère que la porsie
lyrique ou la fable qui admette les vers de deur
ou de treiz syllabes.

Les vers qui ont le plus d'harmonie et de ma-
jesté, sont ceux de douze syllabes: aussi Ics
emploiet-on dans les poémes bero'iquis, les

tragédies, les comédies, les églogues, les clé

pes et autres pièces séricuses et de longue ba-
einc.

$ IL Del’e muct à la fin der mots.

Quand, dans le corps des vers, la dernière syila-
be d'un mot est terminée par un ¢ muet seul,
et que le mot qui suit commence par une voy-
elle ou par un A non aspiré, cette syllabe se
mange et se confond dans la prononciation
avec la première du mot suivant, comme dans
ces deux vers:

Dieu sait, quand il lui plate, faire Celater sa
aire,
Et son peuple est touj t à &
peuP oujours présent à sa m
Et dans celui-ci :
D'une secrète horreur je me sens frissonner.

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Mais si le mot termine par un € est suivi d'un
mot qui conunence par une CONsSONBE GU par
un aspiré, Fe muet fait sa syllabe et se pr
monte cole duns Ces vers:

Quelle fausse pudeur à feindre vous oblige ?
Dieu veutil que l’on ganie une haine implacs-
| ot

L'e muet final suivi dans le mème mot d'un » 01
des lettres nt, se prononce comme s'il ¢-a1:
seul, quand le mot quiest après comnu:"-
per une consomme, ou par Un À ASpAré, COLLE

Ces Vers:

Tu croi, quoique je fasse,
Que mes propres pénis tassurenz de ta price.

Tratne d'un dermer mot les syliaher bontcuns
‘Ma vie et mon amour tous deux courent basa.

Quand l’e muet suivi d’un s ou des lettres az st
avant un mot qui conuacnce par ane voile
ou par un À non aspire, Outre quil fait sa «+
labe, les et le ¢ se prononcent comme si:
fesaient partie du mot suivant. Ainsi dats
ces vers:

Les prêtres arrosaivnt l'autel et l'assersbice.

Que les méchans apprennent aujourd'hui
À craiudre sa colère. x
il faut prononcer comme s'il y avait: ler grt
tres Parvoraient: apprennentaujeurd'hui

C'est & quei il faut faire une attention partic>-
lière en lisant ou récitant les vers : car = dans
ces occasions on manque de pranonger Is 2
ou le ¢ final, on confondra aiscment le mtct
avec Ja voyvile qui_conumence le mot saivar’.
et par conséquent le vers aura une syJiak: ::.
muins: ce qui ne peut produire qu'un eftt
désagréable à l'oreitle.

. § IL Rencontre des voye'ic s.

On doit eviter dans les vers la mneonte €:
voyciles qui ne se mangent point par la pr-
nonciation : c'est-à-dire, qu'un mot qui ti:
per une voyelle autre que fe muet, ne pc:
jamais se trouver avant un mot qui commie rics
aussi par une voyelle, ou pur un A non-aspir :
ce que M. Despréaux a très-bieR exprunt ps:
ces deux vers:

Gardez qu'une voyelle à courir trop hatte.
Ne soit d'une vayelle en son chemin he urtec.

Ainsi on ne pourrait jamais faire entrer dans ¢ -
vers, ces mots: fa foi évonçélique, Diet cu
nel, cerité immorteile, te vrai honneur, &c.

Les ancicns poétcs ne s'assujettissaient pas à
cette règle ; mais elle est devonue indispu ie
ble pour ceux d'aujourd'hui.
uoique Paftirmation eui commence par ur
voyelle on peut néanmoins la répéter atre

âce dans un vers, ou la mettre à la »::.1-
"ume interjection termince par une veytd:,
conuue dans ces vers:

Oui, oui, si son amour ne peut rien obtenir,
Il m'en rendra coupable, ct m'en voudra ponir.

HE! oui, tant pis, c'est-là ce qui m‘afflige.

Le À aspiré étant regardé comme une véritable
eonsonne, il en a toutes les propriétés dans la
prononciation: c'est-à-dire, qu'il peut tre
précédé des mêmes lettres, et que celles qui
se prononcent où Ne se prononcent pas avec

les consonnes se prononcent aussi ou ne se ,
prononcent pas avant le A aspiré. Ainsiil |
peut se rencontrer A la suite de quelque voy- ,

elle que ce puisse être, comme dans ces vers:
Chacun s‘arme au hasard du livre qu'il rencontre.
Dieu qui voyez ma honte, où me dois-jecacher ?
Si je la Aaïssais, je ne 1a fairais pas.

On appliquern dans Ia suite à le À non aspire, ee
que nous pourrons dire des'voyelles ; et à le À
aspiré, ce que nous dirons des consonnes.

I] faut done distinguer deux sortes de A: l'un
qui est aspire, et l’autre qui ne l'est pas. Le
premier est une vraie consonne, et il en a
toutes les propri c'est-i-dire, que toutes
les voyelles qui le précèdent, mème le e muet,
ne se mangent point, et que les consonnes ne
se prononcent point. On doit dire le contraire
du Anon aspire. Exemple:

Mais, quelques vains lauriers que promette la

erre,

On peut ètre héros sans ravagrr la terre.

31 est plus d'une gloire ; en vain aux conquérans

L'erreur parm les rois donne les premiers rangs :

Entre les ds héros ce sont les plas vulgaires.

Chaque siècle est fécond en heureux téméraires—

Mais on roi vraiment roi, qui, sage en ses projets,

Sache en un calme heureux maintenir ses sujets,

Qui du bonheur public ait cimenté sa gloire,

il faut, pour le trouver, courir toute l'histoire.

Despréaux.

Si on veut savoir quels sont les mots qui ont le À
aspiré ou nonaspiré. tle ordinaire est
que ceux qui sont dérivés du Latin, comme
hubile, haleine, heureux, huile, huttre, hiver,
qui viennent d'habilis, hate, hora, oleum, os-
treum, hyems, n’ont point le À aspiré, excepté
lres, , Aennir, et peut-être quelques
autres qu tirent leur première origine du
Grec, eres, ar. unnos, &e. Les autres
mots qui ne viennent pas du Latin ont le A
atpiré. Voiei une liste génémle des mots les
plus communs où Je A est aspiré, aussi bien
que jeurs dérivés et leurs composés, par la-
quelle il sera faeile de juger ceux où ib ne l'est
s. Nous n’y mettrons pas les nems propres

le villes, &e.

Habler, Haras,
Hacher, Harceler,
Hagar, Hardes,
Hate, Hardi,
Haillan, Hareng,
Hair, Haricot,
] faire, Haridetic,
Ha! le, pe,
Hallebande, Harpie,
Hameau, art,
Hanche, Hite,
Haimeton, Haat,
Hanter, Hasard,
Hfapper, Havre,
Hugquence, Herr,
Harangue, Héraut,

ke.

Ceux qui voudrent une liste plus étendue des h as-
pirés peuvent censulter le premier volume de ce
Déetionnatre. e

L'usage familier n‘aspire point le À en certaines
occasions iculières : ainsi on pronance

u , du fromage d’Hollande, de Yeau
de la reine d'Hongrie.

On ajoute une réflexion sur le mot Henri, que
Ménage prétend devoir être aspiré. Iya
des occasions où on doit l’aspirer; il y en a
d'autres où l'on ne doit pas le faire, On n'en
peut donner de règles sûres: c’est l'oreille

wil faat consulter ponr cela. Mademoiselle
de Rohan a fort bien dit:

Quoi! faut-il que Henri, &e.

Cependant on dit fort bien aussi, fe régne d'Hrn-
ri IV, ta mort d'Henri IV. Habert de Mont-
maur n’a été blamé de personne pour n'avoir

as aspiré le À du mot Henri, dans ce beau ma-
seal sur la statue d'Henri IV, alors placée sur
le Font-neuf, pas même de Ménage, qui l’a in-
séré lui-même dans l'ouvrage où il condamne
eette liberté :

Superbes monumens, que votre vanité
Eat inutile pour la gloire
Des grands hérus dont la mémoire
Mérite l’immortalité !
Que sert-il que Paris, au bord de son canal,
Expose de nos rois ce grand original,
Qui sut si bien régner, qui sut si bien comba t-
tre

On ne parle point d’Henri-Quatre ;
On ne parie que du cheval.

Les poëtes ne font pas diffieulté d'aspirer quel-
ques mots qui ne commencent pas par un A,
comme onxe, onzième. 1 serait d'autant plus
injuste de leur refuser eette liberté, que l'usage
l'a introduite dans la prose, où il est permis de
dire le onxe du mols, du onxe de ce mois, le on-
xieme, rc.

Ce concours vicieux de voyelles se connaît par
la prononciation, et non par l'écriture.

Le t qui est reufermé dans la conjonction ef, ne
se pronenÇant jawais, on ne peut mettre dans
les vers cette conjonction avant th mot qui
commence par une voyelle. Ains ce vers Le
vaudrait rien :

Qui sert ef aime Dieu, possède toutes choses,
On ne peut dire avec la Fontaine:

Le juge prétendait qu’à tort ef à travers,
On ne saurait manquer condamnant un pervers.

Quoique des personnes prétendent que certains
mots liés, tels que pewmd-peu, pape Ke.
n'en font qu'up, eependant il faut les évittr

=

336
comme un éeueil dans la poésie, à cause de
l'Atatus.

Quoique I'n finn! de la négation sen, ne se pro-
nonce pas plus que le ? de la conjor:ction ef,
cependant les puetes sont en possession de Ja
mettre avant des nots qui Corimencept par
une voyulle, corne dans ces vers:

Non, non, un rui qui veut seulement qu'on le
craigue. ; .
Est moins roi que celui qui sait se faire aimer.

Nous observrrons, malgré cet usage, que la pro-
nonciation de ron avant une voyelle , n'est pas
moins désagréable qu cecile d'une voselle
avant ube autre, et cull cst toujours aneuy
de mettre ectts négation avant uve consonne,
comme dans ce vers:

Non, je ne puis souffrir un bonheur qui m'ou-
trage.

On peut dire Ja méme chose des autres mots qui
sont tuorminés par une voyeil: ou par une
diphthongue nasale, dont Pane su prononce
pas avant un mot qui commence par te voy-
elle. Ainsi quoiqu'on trouve souvent dans
les poétes ces mots avant d'autres qui con-
mencent par une voyelle, la rencontre de la
voyelle ou diphthongue nasle avec une au-
tre, atoujours quelque chos de rude à l'o-
reillc; comme on peut le reconnaître dans ce
vers:

Ab! j'attendrai long-temps, la nuit est loin
encore.

ou dans ceux-ci:

La première fois qu'un renard
Aperçui le lion, animal redoutable,
Ii eut une peur ettroyable,

Et s’enfuit bien dein à l'eart

Cet usage étant établi et autorisé par les meil-
leurs poétes, nous ne pretendons pas le com
damner. Mais on conviendra nu moins qu’une
cousonne, à la suite d'une voyelle ou diph-
thon nasale dont Pn ne se prononce pas,
rendrait Je vers plus doux et plus coulant,
comme ceux-ci :

L'un pattrit dans un coin l'embonpoint des
-chanoines,
L'autre broie en riant le vermillon des moines.

M. l'abbé d'Olivet, après avoir rapporté dans
son Traité de la Prosodie Françuise, ee que M.
Pabbé de Dangeau et M. l'abbé Regnier ont
dit au sujet de Ja prononciation des voyelles
Dasaics, ajoute quel est à croire que Cebserva-
tion taite par ces auteurs qui mettent Jes voy-
elles nasales au rang des véritables voyelles, et
quien condamneut la rencontre avec d'au-
tres voyelles dans les vers, ‘iendra désormais
dieu de précepte, du moins pour ceux de nes poke
tes qui tendent à la perfer'ien.

Ilobserve cependant gue cette rencontre peut
abswiument se souffrir, quand la prononciation
Peruiet” de pratiquer un rejes, quelque court
qu'il sou, entie le mot qui finit par un son na-
gal. e ie en Quicon ence par une voyelle : et

ac bad vera peu “étre vutrer la délicatesse
que mer ce vers d'Athalies

Cd

1

bien tes vœux sont loin de tes per

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Celui qui met us frein à la fareur des floss.
ou cet autre:
Disperse tout son camp à l'aspect de Jéhu.

Les mots qui ont une voyelle avant l'e muet *-
nal, tels sont, vée, crie, partie, vue, pra’,
joie, satrér, RC. ne peuvent pas eDtrer avre
grâce dans le corps d'un vers, & moins quik
ne soient suivis dun met qui commence per
une voyelle avec laquelle Ie € se mange. Aug
ces vers De valent nen:

Anselme, mon mignon, criet-elle À toute heure.

Ah! n’aye point pour moi si grande indifference.

La bourse est crunincile et paye son délit.

Mais ceux-ci sont réguliers :

C'est Vénus toute entière à sa proic attachre.

J'ai pris la vieen haine, et ma flamme en ber
reur.

thine per mon pire acer eu rocéate,

Si duns le mme motlee muct, précédé d'une
voyelle, est suivi d'un s ou des lettres x. ce
mot ne peut se mettre qu'à la fin du ven,
comine dans ceux-ci:

ses.

Aussitôt maint esprit cond en rèveries,
Inventa le blason avec ies armourir.

Tandis que dans les airs mille cloches Gmmnez,
D'un funèbre concert font retemtr les nues.

Au seul nom de Henn les Francais se rallicr:
La honte Les enflamme, ils marchent, ils s'Ccr.-
ent.

Souvent dans leurs projets les conquérans échoc-
ent,

Ainsi ces deux vers ne valent rien:

Tu payes d'unposture et tu m'en as denné
Ce que voyent mes yeux, franchement je m'y f*.
On ne saurait dire avec Scarron:

Où l'on oit ener tue, tue.
Ils se mirent à tue, tète.

Mais Despréaux a fort bien dit:

Qu'est devenu ce teint, dont la couleur fleurie
Sembiait d'ortulans seuls et de bisques nourrie,
Où la joie en sun lustre attirait les regards: ke.

Le ¢ muet au dedans d'un mot à la suite d'une
autre voyelle, se supprime toujours &t me ‘ut
pas une syllabe particulière s La prower-
ciation: ce qui arrive le plus ordinairc+.~ nt
dans les futurs des verbes. Ainsi tuerai, coe
rons, enjouctnent, Sc.

sacrifiera, se

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

337

prononeent, térai, crfrens, loûrez, sacrifire, | lel est monosylabe dans ciel, fiel, miel, ministé”

cujoiment, comme dans ces vers:

l'espère toutefois qu’un ceeur si magnanime
Ne saerifiera point les pleurs des malheureax—
l'a vourrai qu’autrefois au mikeu d'une armée,

Aion cœur he soupirait que pour la renommée.

s'il vient, il payera cher un si sensible outrage.

sacrificra ne fait que quatre syllahes, joue
revi n’en fait que trois, et paiera n'en fait que
deux.

yn exeepte ofent et aient, paree qu'ils sont mo-
nosyllabiques. On excepte aussi les impar
faits et les conditionnels de la troisième per
sonne du pluriel, aimaient, charmeraient, Ke.
Ces aient ent une rime masculine.

§ IV. Des vonrlles qui ferment ou ne ferment

pas de diphthengues.

il est eneore trét-essentiel de savoir quand plu-
sieurs voyelles forment dans les vers une diph-
thongue ou n'en forment pas, c’est-a-dhire,
quand elles doivent se prononcer en une ou
en denx syllables: sur quoi nous donnerons
ici quelques règles particuli¢res, en parcou-
rant les différentes sortes de diphtho
dont la plupart duivent se prononcer en deux
syllabes, dans la potesie et dans le discours
soutenu.

Lau n'est que dme syllabe dans tous les mots

riel; et dissyllabe dans essentiel, Gabriel, ma-
téri-el, substanti-el.

Telle est de deux syllabes dans kiri-elle.

Ion est de deux syllabes dans comédien, ref,
et dans les noms propres ou qualificatifs,
comme dans Quintili-en, Phrygien, grammai-
rten; hors dela fen mest que d’une syllabe.
Les bons auteurs font anrien, tantôt de deux
et tantôt de trois syllabes.

Ter est de deux syllabes dans les verbes, comme
dans Aumnili-er, justifi-er; dans les noms sub-
stantifs, il n'est que d’une syllabe, comme dans
courtier, fruitier. Après un r néamoins, {er
est de deux syllabes dans les noms comme dans
les verbes, meurtrier, pri-er.

Terre n'est de deux syHabes que dans /ierre, en-
core a-ton Ja liberté d'en faire une diphthon-
gue, comme dans pierre.

-Jète est toujours monasyllabe : arsiète, diète.

Zeu, ieux est monosyllabe dans les substantifs :
cieux, Dieu, lieu, vieux, yeux; licu-tenant,
mirieu, mieux, pien, Chieu, essieux, et dissv]-
labe dans les adjectifs: curieux, envi-cux, pi-
eux, précieux, odieux, furieux.

Ièvre est toujours monosyilabe : flevre, lièvre,

Tai, dans la première personne du pretérit de
ces verbes, se pronon¢ant comme it, forme
aussi deux syllabes: jctudi-ai, je confi-ai, jc
déli-ai, je mari-ai.

_Hicr s'emploie quelquefois en une seule syllabe,
comme ce vers:

dont Ve n'est pas accentué, comme dans beaux, |:

geal

Lo west également que d'une syllabe dan
lier: dans
parce que Ie est accentué,

Ja forme généralement deux syllabes, soit dans
les noms, soit dans les verbes, comme dans di-
amant’, di-adéme, brats, ctudi-a, oubli-a,
mit-auier, venger, &e. excepté dans quelques
mots qui se réduisent à peu près à ceux-ci,
d.::He, fiacre, ire, galimathias, Gard, fa
ans iarité, familiariser:

De peur de perdre an liard souffrir qu'on vous
cgorge. |
Sa familsarité jusque-là s‘abandanne.
Je hais—ces geus— .
Dont la fière eur d'un rien se formalise,
De crainte qu'avec elle on ne familiarise.

Ia est dissyliabe dans les gérondifs et les partici-
pes actu s, comme liant oubli-ant.

ir, avec Ve ouvert ou fermé, n'est ordinaire
ment que d'une syllabe, de quelque consonne
qu'il soit suivi, comme dans ciel, trossic-me,
Su ure, prè-ce, bar-rière, papier, premier, &e.
de même dans les substantifs qui se terminent
en tit, comme amitic, moitie, pitie.

U faut observer que dans les verbes en ier de la
premiére conjugaison, ie forme deux syllabes

Vinfinitif, À la seconde personne du pluriel

du présent de l'indicatif Fe de l'impératif et
‘au participe passif, &e. Ainsi ut pronon-
cer, Ctudrer, , delier, marier; vous
bruati-cz, veus vous deli-ex, vous mark
ex, vous oubliez, vous veudriez; ctudié, confté,
d'ii-, marit, lié, oubli; excepté dans vous
vuu-litz, vous di-siez, vous Jcniiriez, et dans
les mots où la lettre ¢ est muette, comme dans
paiement, j'oublie-rai

oublie-rai, Ke. .
if est monos;llabe dans fc/, relief; et dissyk

labe dans ürre/f, gri<].
VOL. 111.

Hier j'étais chez des gens de vertu singulitre,

s geo- .
graphie, ée est de deux syllabes, Mais on le fait plus communément de deux s;1-

lubes, coname dans ce vers:

Majs hier il m’aborde, et me serrant la main,
Ah! monsieur, mail dit, je vous attends de-
main,

Il est d'une seule syllabe dans avant-hier:
Le bruit court qu’avant-hier on vous assassina.

Io est communément de deux syllabes, comme
dans violence, violon, viole, di-ocèse. On
pourrait en’exccpter abiole, flo-e et pioche:

la fole—
Une pioche à la main—

Ton n’est que d’une syllahe dans les imparfaits
des verbes qui ne se terminent pas à l'infinitif
en ier: nous disions, nous voulions; hors dela,
Ton est toujours de deux syllabes.

Oe ne fait qu'une syllabe, comme dans boé-fe,
coé-fe, moel-le, moelleux, mocllon; cxecpté
dans poésie, po-ëme, pote, No.

Oi, avec le son de l’o et de Ie ouvert, n'est ja-
mais que d’une syllabe, comme dans roi, (oi,
voilà, emploie, ke.

Ue, avec Ve ouvert ou ferfné, est toujours de

eux syllabes, comme dans duel, tu-er, (1,
attribuer, attribué, su-er, su; exccpté dans
les mots où le est muet, comme dans en-jouc-
ment, je loue-rai, Ke.

Uine forme qu'une syllabe, comme dans /1-,
celui, dédui-re, construire, futr, fut, eiguiser,
&e. excepté dans ruine, rüiner, bru-ine, pitu-
ue.

Cis est toujours monosyllabe.

lai est de deux syllabes dans ni-vis: il est quel-
quefois de deux et quelquefois d'une seuic

all

328

ser.

Tau « st toujours de deux syllabes, comme dans
meauicr, bestiaux, provintraur, impériaux,
ke.

Oue, avec l'e ouvert ou fermé, est de deux sylla-
bes, comme dans jouet, lou-er, loué, aveu-er,
avou<; excepti dans fouet et fouet-ter.

Oui est de deux syllabes, comme dans oir, oui,
Jor-ir, jou-i, ¢blou-ir, éblowi: hors delà oui
n'est que d'une syllabe, comme dans beuis et
dans oui, marquant affirmation.

Et det x fois de sa main le deus tombe en mor
ccaux.

Tan et ien, avec le même son, forment deux
syllabes, comme dans étudient, fortifiant, ri
am, Sant, client, patient, inpatience, caperli-
ent, caprrience: il faut seulement excepter
viarrde.

Autour de cet amas de viandes entassées,
Régnait un long cordon d'aluuettes preseées.

Jen, avec un autre son qui approche de iin, ne
forme ordinairement qu'une seule syllabe,
duns les noms substuntils, les pronoms posses-
aifs, les verbes, et lcs adverbes, comme dans
hien, chien, rien, mien, tien, sien, je viens, je
tiens, combien, Ke. excepté lien, parce quil
sient du verbe licr, de deux syllabes.

3. Et quand le sens ne finit

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE:
syllabe dans biais, biaiser, ou biais, biai-

vers est régime ou danee nécesaire dz
ce qui se trouve à La fin du vers préeak ut,
commie CeUux-€i :

C'est votre nourrice., Elle vous ramena,
Suivit exactement l'ordre que lui donna
Votre père, &e.

où l’on voit que votre pére a une hiaïsen néc: +
saire avec la fin du vers précédent, puisqu a
est le nominatif de verbe donne.
Cet emjambement est souffert dans trois cas: 1.
que le sens est tout-A-coup suspenda, comme
ces vers de Racine

9
e

Faut-il qu'en un moment un scrupule timide. —
?—mais quel bunbeur Dous envœe Atala:
Bay. Act. 41. &. ia.

2 Quand le sens finit par un mot entre une vis
e et un point; comme dans ces autres crs
e Racine :

Je ne te vante point cette faible victoire.
Titus. Ah! plut an ciel que sans blesser ta
gloire.— je Act. Î « Se. F.

que par un mot rr
tre une virgule, et un pointet une virg i,
ou deux points, comme dans ces vers de Ba-
ean:

Jen est de deux syllabes, quand i} termine un‘ad- | Sitôt que du nectar la troupe est abreuvée,
jectif d'état, de profi ssion. ou de pays, comme | On dessert ; et soudain la nappe étant levee.—

dans grammaïirien, comédi-en, muarrien, his-
torien, ga tien, magicien: excepté chrétien.
Jon n'est d'une syllabe que dans les d'mitres
penonnes du pluriel de l'inparfait de Mindica-
af, du conditionnel prés nt, du présent et de
Yimparfait du subjonetif des verbs, quand il
ne se trouve pas, avant Ja termibaison de ces
personnes, Un r précédé d'une autre conson-
nu: nous aiemions, Nous Gime-rions; nous rein

prions. Test de deux syllalxs dans les pre-
rires personnes du pluriel de l'indicatif ou
de l'impératif des verbes qui ont linfinitif en

fer, et dans quelque autre mot que € puisse
étre, comme dans nous étudion:, nous con/fi-
ons, nous Wli-ons, neus mari-ons, nous ri-ons,
ron religi-on, union, passi-on, vision, créati-
on, &e.
Oin n'est jamais que d'une syllabe, comme dans
coin, soin, besoin, apointement, &c.
Ua est ordinsirement de deux syllabes ; il n’y a
ère que Racine qui ait varié à cet égard:
aus ce vers. . .

Vous le souhaitez trop, pour me le persuader,

ua n'est que d'une syllabe; mais dans cet au-
tre vers,

Il suffit de tes yeux pour t’en persuader,

wn est de deux syllabes.
Uon est toujours de deux syllabes.

$ V. Enjambement des vers.

Les vers n'ont ni grâce, ni harmonic, quand ils !

enjambent les uns sur les autres, c’est-à-dire,

quand le sensest demeuré suspendu à le fin :

4 vers xt ne finit qu'au commenceinent
ant: ce qui arrive principalement
toutes lcs fois que à commencement d'un

Le Lutrin, Chant !.

L'évangile au chrétien ne dit en aucun heu,
Suis de vot: il nous dit. sois doux, ample, equat

ble.—Boricau, Sat. XI.

“Dans Ariadne de Thomas Corneille, il

a, Ch
Voltaire, beaucoup de vers dignes de Racine,
et cotidrement dans son goût. Ceux-e1, par
exemple :

As-tu vu quelle joie a paru dans ses yeux ?
Combien il est sorti satisfait de ma bame !
Que de mépris? ,

cette césure interrompue au second pied, c'est-
àdire, à Ja quatrième syllabe, fait um efk:
channant sur l'orcille et sur le eœar: ex f-
nesses de l’art furent introduites par Racine. rt
il n'ya que les connaisseurs qui em sntem
tout le prix.”

La règle de ’enjanbement ne concerne que ks

vers hérotques ou séricux, la haute puéer,
dans laquelle il n'est pas permis de finir tw
période, ni un membre de période, avant iat.
du vers, si la période ou son membre & re
mencé dès le vers précédent. Cette règle cs.
fondée sur ce que dans la lecture on est obii cv
de s'arrêter sensiblement à la fin de chaque
priode et de chaque membre de pérx-k.
"ailleurs In fin de chaque vers exige un pu tit
repos pour faire senur la rime; m ces ax
auses ne coincident pas, celle qui se fers à
fin du vers srmblera peu naturelle, parce
ue le sens n'y sera pas fini, et celle qui «
era avant la ft) du vers sera pou harniare-
eusc, parce qu'elle ne sera pas à la place de
la rime. Pour éviter cet inconvémient, on
doit terminer le sens sur un mot qui serve de
rime, et par ce moyen l'esprit et l'oreille sv
ront également satsikits. C'estJià ame dc:

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE. 359
lus ndes délicatesses et en même temps | I faut cependant que le sens soit tont-à {ait sn--

“une des plus grandes difficultés de notre poe-
sie. Heya peu d'auteurs, mème célèbres, qui
hie se soient écartés de cette règle. :

Evemple de lenjambement

Mais de ce mème front l'héroïque fierté

kit connaitre Alexandre; et certes son visage

Vurte de sa grandeur Vintaillble présage.
Racine.

11 est bon de remarquer que, quand le sens nc
tinit pas avec le vers, il fhut cependant que
l'on puise s’y arrêter nfturellement : c'est ce
qu'un exemple tera sentir. Racine a dit dans
ses Plaideurs:

Mais j'aperCois venir madame la comtesse
De Pimbesehe. Elle vient pour aflaire qui
press.

[l'est visible qu'il y a enjambement, non-seule-
ment parce que le sens finit apres les trois
premieres syllabes du second vers mais en-
vore parce qu'on ne peut s'arrêter à la tin du
preaner: car il ne laisserait pas d'y avoir en-
sumbeinent, quand méme le sens ne finirait
qu'à la fin du second vers; et Racine n'aurait
pas laisse de pécher coutre la règle quaud il
aurait dit:

Mais j’apercors venir madame fa comtesse

De Pi e, qui vient pour affaire qui presse. |.

En un mot, lorsque le sens ne finit pas avec le
vers, il faut qu'on puisse s’y arrétcr aussi sen-
siblement qu'après la césure. Qui pourrait,
par exemple, approuver ces deux vers faits
expres?

A l'aspect de son roi, le vaillant capitaine
Bayard, quoique blessé, eombattait dans la

Il n’y faudrait qu'un tréeléger ehangement pour
les rendre supportables.

A l'aspect de son roi, ce vaillant capitaine.
Bayard, quoique blessé, combattait dans la
plaine.

Où l'on voit qu’on t s'arrêter après le pre-
mier vers; ee qu'on ne saurait faire lorsqu'il
est tourné de la première façon.

Si c'est une faute de terminer après le commen-
cement du vers le sens qui a commencé au
vers précédent, ce n'en est pas une de l'y in-
terrompre, soit par la passion, comme dans
les vers suivans :

Le ciel te donne Achille et ma joic est extrême
De t'entendre nommer.—Mais le veier lui-rnéine,
Racine.

Soit dans Je dialogue, lorsque celui qui parlait
est interrompu par quelqu'un, comme dans
ces vers de l’Andromaque du même auteur:

Je prolongeais pour lai ma vie et ma misère.
Mais enfin sur ses pas j'irai revoir son père.
Ainsi tous trois, suigneur, per vos soins reunis,
Nous vous—

pendu à l'endroit où se fait l'interruption : car
s'il n’était pas suffisamment déterminé, ni Je
changement soudain de discours, ni l’arrivée
imprévuc d'un acteur, ne sativernient Pen-
jambement, comme si Racine edt mis ces pa-
roles dans la bouche de Clytemnestre:

Ie ciel te donne Achille, et ma joic est extreme
De le voir ton époux. Mais le voici lui-mème.

Ou celles-ci dans fa bouche d’Andromaque :

Ainsi tous trois, seigneur, par vus soins réunis,
Nous ne craindious plus ren.
Pyrrhus. Allez voir votre fils.

Dans la comédie, Ja fable, &e. l’enjambement
anime le discours.

On l'empluie surtout avec grace dans les vers
a >pelés marotiques, de Clément Marot, poéte
célèbre du seizième sitcle, dont on nuitr
quelquefois le style naif et agréable.

$ VI. Transposition des mets.

Quoique le langage de la ie Française ne
soit pas différent de celui de la prose, et qu'on
y emploie communément les mémes mots, il
est cependant permis d’y faire, dans ln con-
struction de La phrase, certaines transpositions
que la prose n'adinettrait pas, et qui contri
buent beaucoup à l'harmonie et À la noblesse
des vers. Mais il laut toujours faire ces trans -
positions Avec esprit et avec godt, de manière
quelics n'apportent ni dureté, ni obscurité
ns les vers.
Elles consistent à changer l'ordre naturel des
mots, ce qui peut sc faire de plusicurs maui-
res
L En mettant le nominauf après le verbe,
comme on je met aussi en pros. Ainsi, dans
ces vers:

Ce traitement, madame, a droit de vous surpren-
dre;
Mais enfin, c'est ainsi que se venge Alexandre.

ordre naturel est, c'est ainsi qu’ dlexandre se
VENECs

Je fuis: ainsi le veut la fortune ennemie,

l’ordre naturel serait. la fortune le veut ainsi.

IT. En mettant le régime absolu à Faceusaur
avant le verbe qui le gouverne, ce qui ne doit
pourtant se faire qu’avce beaucoup de reserve,
coinme dans ces vers:

Le sort vous y voulut Pune et l’autre amener,
Vous pour porter des fers, elle pour en donner.

Vous direz à celui qui vous a fait venir,
Que je ne lui saurais ma parole teuir.

L'ordre naturel ct indispensable en prose, serait:
le sort voulut vous y amener Pine ct l'autre, Oc.
gue je ne saurais lui tenir ma purole.

Des biens des nations ravisscurs nltérés.

On voit qu'en prose il faudrait dire, ravisseurs
altéres des biens des nations.

Pyrrhus. Allez, madame, allez voir votre fils. | 11 y a quelques remarques à {aire sur la transpv-

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

“notre langue,” dit Va sur Corneille,
“ souffre quelquefois la transposition du pomi-
“ natif, elle ne saurait s'accoimmoder de celle
“ de l'accusatif, même en . Ainsi les
“vers qui ressemblernient à celuiei, ne et-
* raient pas faits pour le plaisir de l'oreille :

“ Th faut sane difftrer ses ennemis combattre.”

Racine par conséquent a fait une faute, en di-

sant dans les Frères ennemis :

Et si quelque bonheur nos armes accompagne.

‘Tel est le sentiment de tous nos écrivains. “A

}

L

« l'égard de nos accusatifs,” dit un auteur mo-
derne (l'abbé Desfontaines), “ comme ils ont la
+ mème terrainaison que nos nominatifs, il est
“ impossible de les transposer, parce que c'est
“leur place qui les déterinine. Ainsi on a eu
‘+ raison d'en abolir la transposition dans les
“vers, où elle était autrefuis reçue.” Cette
raison est-elle solide? Ne s'ensuivraitil pas
de-là que la transposition du verbe régi par un
autre pourrait être permise, puisque ce n’est
pas sa position qui Ie détermine ?

fe vers suivant n'est-il pas assez intelligible?

Sj de cette maison approcher l'on vous voit.

Lest certain qu'il n’a aucune obscurité, et que
la transposition ne laisse pas d’y être vicieuse.
LE n'est pas vrai d'ailleurs que ce soit toujours
leur position qui détermine les accusatifs ; car
lorsque le verbe est dans un nombre différent
du nominatif, alors c'est le verbe qui déter-
mine l'un et l'autre, comme on le voit par le
vers déjà cité:

Et si quelque succès nos armes accompagne.

C'est le verbe singulier arc ui déte
est le ane ompagne q' T-

J

J

mine le nomi et l'accusatif.

A transposition de Paccusatif n'est si géné.
ralement proscrite, qu'elle ne souffre quelque-
fois des exceptions. Il y a des cas où non-
seulement elle est permise, mais où elle donne
même de la force à la phrase: car outre les
aceusatifs monosyilabiques, me, le, vous, les,
é'c. qu'il faut necessairement transposer en

ruse aussi bien qu'en vers, on transpose aussi
cs mots suivans, rien, tous, tout, l'un l'autre,
d'un et l'autre, Oc. Exemple:

e sort vous y voulut Pune et l'autre amener.

‘un l'autre vainement ils semblent se hair.

€

spréaux".

A mea justes desseins je vois tout conspirer.

Le bruit de nos trésors les a fous attirés,
Racine.

‘ette transposition est aussi reçue en prose. Il
a tout avoué, il wa rien dit. Un homme ca-
pable de tout oser, de cous entrepretuire. Ce-
pendant elle n'est guère reçue que dans les
sofinitifs et les participes Ainsi l'on dit jose
tout. Il entreprend tout. Le régime direct se
peut aussi transposer, au moins en vers, lors-
qu'il est précédé de comme. Exewple:

Oui, comme ees : .
1 Up. exploits, nous admirons vos

Na

Ill. En mettant un nom au génitif avant cel:
dont il dépend, comme dans ces vers:

Celui qui met un frein à le fureur des fiots,
Sait aussi des méchans arrêter les complots.

IV. En mettant le régime relatif au datif on à
l'ablatif, avant le verbe auguel il a rapport,
comme dans ces Vers :

au lieu de que vous avex condamnts à dex plier:
éternels.

La Grèce en ma faveur est trop inquiété ;
De soins plus importaus je l'ai crue agiér.
au lieu de dire, je l'ai crur agitée de seins pict
inportans

Y. En mettant entre le verbe et le participe, ¢:>
mets qui ne s'y souffriraient pas en pre,
comme dans ces vers:

Aujourd’hui mème encore une vois fidèle
M'a d'un triste désastre apporté la nouvelle.

au lieu qu'il faudrait dire en prose, n'a af":
la nouvelle d'un triste Beastie.

Le ciel enfin pour nous devenu plas propice,
A de mes enmemis confondu in Pe

au lien de dire, a confondu iq malice de mes ¢--
nemis.

VI. Enfin, en mettant avant le verbe tout ee qu:
peut en dépendre, et qui devrait naturelicm: st
tre mis après. Ce sont le plus communeu-#"
les prépositions avec leurs régimes, comine cm
le reeonnaitra sans peine dans les vers sr
vans:

A ce discours, ces rivaux irrités,
L'un sur l'autre d4a-feis se sont précipi
Peur la veuve d’Hecter ees feux ont éclaté.
Centre mon ennemi laisse-moi m'ssurer.
Bi la foi dans son cœur retrouvait quelque piac..
Par de stériles vœux pensez-vous rm'honœtver ?

Peuple ingrat! quoi! toujours les plus grand:
merveilles,
Sans ébranler ton cœur, frapperont tes oreilles :

Ne vous figurez pas que d cette centrée
Par d'éternels remparts Rome soit séparée.

- Sur le tombeau des rois élever leur grandeur.

Mais l'Hydaspe, malgré tant d'escadrons épa:*.
Voit sur pas a flotter nos Lendirde

Mais four vous ce malheur est un moindre «æp-
plice.

Ainsi la Grèce en veus trouve un enfant rebclle.

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Partez, et lui montrez

“ous attendez le roi.
Grecs conjures.

Contre le fils P Hector tous les
Et quel autre intéret contre lui vous anime?

Dana le sein de Priam n’a-t-on pu l'in moler ?
Sous tant de merts, sous Troie, i faait l'accabler.

vieillesse et l'enfance
yaient leur dé-

»

Tout était juste alors. La
En vain sur leur faiblesse appu
fense.—Ract

°

Quoique la transposition des sujets et des ré-
gimes soit perinise, il

1 faut cependant en user
avec discernement. C'est à l'oreille de juser
si les transpositions n'ont rien de forcé ni d'ub-

scur. Voici um exemple d'une mauvaise trans
position du régime indirect :

Après avoir vaincu de Ferdinand l'armée.

Où l'on sent qu'il faudrait quelques mots entre

Ferdinand et l'armée, rc.
L'inversion ménagée avec art donne au vers
sans nuire à La grace qui le

lus d'harmonie,
ses Reflexions sur la Pet-

istingue de la
Le P. du Cerceau, dans
nécessaires, que
de vers FrauÇais.

sie, croit les transpositions si
sans elles il ne peut y avoir
L’eswnce de notre poésie ronsiste, sclon cet
auteur, dan: le tour, qui met de la suspension
dans la phrase par le moyen des inversions ov
ef qui n'en

transpositions reçues dans. la lan
ercent pas la construction. Richelet parat d'un
sentiment diamétralement opposé à celui du

P. du Cerceau. “ Li faut,” dit-il, * que la con-
“ struction du vers suit naturelle ct sans (rant
“ position On en suuffre pourtant quelque-
«5 fois dans la poésie sublime, où il se faut ex-
noble et vigourcux. On ne
“s'en doit point servir dans les chansons, les
“ madrigaux, et autres ièces, qui ne veulent
# un style élevé.” Ils ont tort l'un et
Pautre: le P. du Cerceau, parce que nous
avons de trèrbeaux vers sais transpositions ;
et Richelet, parce que les transpositions sont
employées fréquemment par nos rocilleurs
Despreaux eu particulier en est tout
Les inversions se souffrent aussi fort
madrigaux, les chansons, &e.
Mais en quelque pièce qu'on les emploie, i
faut que ce soit toujours avec grâce et avec
F ent, de sorte qu'elles ne causent ni
durcté, ni obscurité. °
de régies bien fixes à donner en fait
ce qui est mauvais porte avec
caractère de réprobation, que
l'orcille la moins exercée le reconnaît toujours.
Une inversion vraiunent forcée est celle qui se

trouve dans ces Vers d’Iphigénie:

On accuse en secret cette jeune Eriphile
Que lui-méme captive amena de Lesbos.
Act I. Sc. 1.

& primer d'un air

À

rempli.
bien dans les

‘
t

« Andromaque,” dit d'Olivet, “ est une tragédie
de Racine que lni-mème nouvelle fit jouer en ,
1668 : une inversion si gothique dans le prose,” :
ajoute-til, “ le serait-elle moins en vers:
même critique aurait nen pu reprendre aussi :
les deux vers qui suivent:

ut parfumés
les avait semés!
Act IF. Se. 4.

Je verrai les chemins encor to

Des fleurs dont sous s¢2 pas on.
Iphig.

341

on ler avait semés est une in-
participe
au lieu
I tallaut

don’ sour res pas
version d'autant plus forcée que le:
semea est amené par le pronom les,
d’être régi par le pronom que; Car i
dire que sous ses Pas on avait semés.

$ VIX. Matsa éviter dans les vert.

Comme un des principaux objets de la pofsic est
de flatter agréablement Yorcille, on doit en
bannir tous les mots qui pourraient la choquer,
on parce qu'ils seraient trop rades, ou parce

wils auraient quelque confurmnité de son avec
‘autres mots déjà employés dans le mrme
vers, ou parce que fa répétition n'en serait ni
nécessaire ni agréable, ou enfin parce qu'ils
sernient trop bas et qu'ils sentiraieut trop La
prose.

mots harmonieux.
concours odietix.

tus noble pensée,
id l'uruille est bles-

fl est un heureux choix de

Fuyez des mauvais sons le

Le vers le mieux rempli. la p

Ne peut plaire À l'esprit, qual
sée.

Le goût et le discernement appuyés d'une Îvc-
ture réfléchie des meilleurs potes, coutribu-
eront à faire éviter ces défauts, mieux que
toutes les règles que l'on pourrait douner.

Nous indiquons ici quelques-uns des mots qui
apparticnn nt à la prose, et que Pon ne doit
faire entrep que trésrarement dans ics vers,
surtout dans eeux qui ont un peu de noblesse.

Ce sont lès conjonctions : c'est pourquei. pourvu
que, puis. ainsi, car, en effet, de sorte que, d'au
tant que, outre que, d'ailleurs, Ore. Celui et ceile

uand jis sont relatifs à quelques Roms pre-
ecdens, lequel, laquelle, lesquels. ore.

Il y n aussi des termes peu sonors, rampans, ou
prosaiques, et des réunions de mots dont |

prononciation choque l'oreille.

Quand Boileau a dit:
Mats il m’apprit enfin, grace à sa vanité——

il ne s’est pas Aperçu de ces sons, grdce à sa va

mais ce n’est-là qu'une négligence. Des-Yve
teaux ayant critiqué ce vers Malherbe,

Enfin cette beauté m'a la place rendue,

à cause de ce m'a la pla; Malherbe s'en venge

en rappelant à son tour hémistiche où celui

ci avait mis comparable à ma flamme: c'es

bien à Des Yveteaux, s'écriat-il, à critiquer C

m'a la pla, lui qui a dit, parabla ma fia.

d avait dans la première édition des Herace.
e

Il
P. Corneille, au lieu du ce vers,
Je suis Romaine, bélas! puisqu’
main,

Horace est KR

à Je suis Romaine, hélas ! puisque men épou
Cest:” Voltaire fit cette remarque:—* Pourgu
peut-on finir an vers par je le suis, et que mc
cpoux l'est est rosaique, faible, et dur? c’e
que ces trois sy je de suit, semblent I

c'est que l'oreille n’c
ce mot l'est, détaché |
phrase, détruit toute harmoni
qui rend la lecture d
rebutante: on doit l'avc
Up ouvrage dont |

as
missant ja
c'est cette 8
vers agréable ou
t em prose.

r {2

342

phrases finiraient par des syllabes sèches et
dures, ne pourrait étre lu, quelque bon qu'il
fut d'ailleurs.”

Les termes qui rendent principalement la poésie
rampanite sont, vu que, afin que, tandis que, à
moin; que, car, c'es pourquoi; ce t les
bons auteurs ont su leur de la grâce.

Fille peint les festins, les grâces et les ris,
Vante un baiser cueilli sur les lèvres d'Inis
Qui mollement résiste, et par un doux caprice,
Quelquefuis le refuse afin qu'on le ravisse.
Boileau.

Ne volez plus de place en place;

Demeure7. au s, où C de chimat:

luntez le la gruc, et la becasse,
Mais vous n’ctes pas cn état

De

passer comme nous les déserts et les ondes,
Ni @aller chercher d'autres mondes;

C'est pourquoi vous n'avez qu'un parti qui poit

8 r; °
C'est de vous renfermer au trou de quelque mur.
La Font. Liv. L Fab. a

Un ast tn jour se laissa choir
Au fond d’un puits; on lui dit, pauvre bête,
Tundis qu'à peine & tes pieds tu peux voir,
Penscs-tu lire au-dessus de ta tête ?

Le même, Liv. IL Fab. 12.

Uu lièvre, en son gîte, songeait,
Car, que faire en un gîte, à moins que J’on ne

souge :
Le même, Liv. IL. Fab. 14

Le charme de ces mots proscrits ailleurs, appar-
Gent tout entier à Part de les employer. -

$ VIIL De ia Césure.

La Césure est un repos qui coupe le vers en deux
parties, dont chacune s'appelle Aémistiche,
c'est-à-dire, demivers Et ce repos bien mé
nagé contribue beaucoup à la cadence et à
l'harmonie des vers Francais.

Jas règles que l'on peut donner sur la césure
sont reniermées dang ces Uuis vers de Des-

ux :

A rez pour la cadence une oreille scvére.
Que toujours dans vos vers le seus coupant les

mo
Suspende Thémistiche, en marque be repos.

J1 n'y a que les vers de douze syllabes et ceux de
dix, qui ayent une césure: les autres, c'est-à-
dire ceux de huit, de sept, et de six syllabes,
n’en ont point.

La césure des vers de douse syllabes ou des vers
alexandrins, est à la sixième syllabe, en sorte
qu'elle partage ces vers en deux parties égales,
comune dans cetix-¢i;

Justes, ne craignez point le vain pouvoir des
mimes:
. Quelque élevés qu'ils soient, ils sont ce que nous
à s0rames. .

La césute des vers de diz syllabes on des vers
| Communs, est À la quatrième syllabe, et elle
eoupe ces vers en deux parties inégales, dont

la preini¢re est de qua et da derni-
ete de ska, comme se made, ctl

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

L'esclave ernint -le tyran qui l'outrage :
Mais des enfane Tumour ot le partage.

Quand on dit que la césere des vers alexandrins
est à la sixi syllabe, et que In césure des
vers éommuns est A ia quatrième, on entrnd
qu'après l'une ou l'autre de ces syllabes, il doit
y avoir un repos naturel qui mette on inter
valle entre le premier et le second hémistiche.
en sorte qu'on puisse les distingeer en rivi-
tant les sans forcer et sans obseurcir le
sens de Ia phrase. Aing la césure est vicicuse,
quand le mot qui be

eé¢snre, que le sens finisse absolurbent la
sixième ou à syllabe, et qu ;
sit rien dans un hémistiche qui soit regime ou
ui dépende de ce qui en dans laure Il
suffit que ce régime ou cette dépendante
n'em pas le , etn’ pas à her,
en prononcant, la ière syllake d'un &-

mistiche avec la premiére de l'autre. Ainsi

quoiqu'en ce vers,
Tant de fiel entre-t-il dans l'ame des dérots !

dans l'ame des dévets, soit le régime du verbe
entre~-il, la césure en est icre, parce que,
sans foreer le sens de la om peat fhure

Que de ton bras - la force les renverse.
Que de ton nom - la terreur les disperse.

oùl'on peut se reposer de ton bras et cr
ton nem, quoique ces x génitife saicnt
régis par les mots suivans, le force et ia cer-
reur,

Nous nous contenterons d'observer ici les princi-
pales circonstances qui peuvent rendre bs oc
sure défretueuse.

E Le re étant, comme nous Pavens dit, es-

sentiel à la césure, elle ne peat être formée

ee par une syllabe qui finit un mot: e‘est à-

, que la sixième ou Ja quatrième syilabe

d'un vers de douze où de syllabes, doit

eg être la dernière d'un Foot afin que

on puisse s'y reposer. Ain fectte phrase,
quoique de douze syllabes,

Que peuvent tous les fi-bics humains devant
Dieu?

ne serait pas Un v la rixième

fabe est In première du tot ables, et que Pon
ne peut pas s’y reposcr. Au lieu qu’en chan-
geant l'ordre des mots, et en disant:

Que peuvent devant Dieu~tous les faibles ho-
mains ?

on à Un vers

rfait, dont le repos tombe sur
la sixième syl

formée par le mot Dieu.

Hi suffit qu'on ge s'y teposer, ce qu'on ne
, t pas

pourrai si la césure finissait per des
mots semblables à ceux-ei, gue, peur, mamis, 2,

Orc. comme dans Ces vers:
Amour, c'est comme lel ogy) n'être pas conan.
Baie dee Amir: isés.

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Tu m'es bien cher; mais si - tu combats ma ten-
dresse.— Mahomet II. par la Noue.

L. L’e muet ou féminin, seul ou suivi des lettres
s ou nf, n'ayant qu'un son sourd et imparfait,
ne peut jamais terminer la syllabe du repos.

Les vers suivans péchent eontre eette règle, ou
plutôt ce pe sont pas des vers:

Dans l'eau d’'Hipocrène - je n'ai jamais puisé.
Les grands talens blessent - les regards de l'En-
vic.
C'est la gloire - qui conduit Alexandre.
Mais u'‘an mot terminé par an ¢ muet seul

est suivi d'un mot qui commence par une
voyelle avec laquelle le muet se mange, alors

sur le eytiabe qui
cède l'e muet. et qui, par lélision de cet e, de-
vient la derni u mot. exemple faneste,

avec le
vers:

Et qui seul sans minis-tre, À l'exemple des
Jeux,
» Soutiens tout par tei-mé - me, et vois tout par tes
yeux.

Ja eésure tombe sur Ia seconde syllabe de rn$-
nisre, et sur la première de méme, les derni-

res
avec

abes de ces deux mots se mangeant
voyelles suivantes.

III. Les articles, quels quills suient, étant insé-

rables des noms, ne peuvent jamais former

a césure d'un vers, et celle-ci ne vaudrait
rien :

Vous devez valnere le-penchant qui vous en-
traine.
Le est muet dans le; par conséquent il ne peut
pee et on ne saurait justifier cet
Allez, assurez-le - que sur ee peu d’appes, &c.
L'e de le est sujet À F'élsien.
Un valet manque-til à rendre un verre net?

Comdamnerc À l'amende, ou, s'il le case, au

Le ne doit pas se mettre à la fin du vers, et l'on
ne saurait dire avec Maruti:

© roi Frantais, tant qu'il te pla ;
Siam Poire ep

Pee me doit se permettre l'élision de fe qu’autant
qau‘ele ne b pas l'oreille, comme dans ce
vers de Crébillon :

F'ascez-k à vous défendre, on fuyez avec lui

être laits, et par

es mots ce et je peu can-
rat rs, pourvu que l'hémis-

=<-quent partager le

343
tiche suivant commence une ILE
Deda vient qu'ils Fête mis à Is fin
du vers et faire la rime. Exemple:

A quo me neoudrarir ? -il est temps que j'y

Quelle fausse pudeur à feindre vous ?
Qu'avez-vous ? Je u’ai rien. Maie—Je n'ai rien,
vous dis-je. — Despréaux.

i faut se garder seulement de faire rimer je avec
lui-même, emnme a fait Rousseau dans les vers
suivans :

Hom, disait l'un, jamais n’entonnerai-je *
pa requiem sur cet op‘rateur? >

eu paternel, dit l'autre, quand pourraije:
A mon | plaisir disséquer ce pasteur !

Par eette raison 3 ne peat faire une rime après
les mots terminés en os, parce qu'il n’y a pas
d'autres rimes pour cette termimaison.

Voiei un exemple où le mot te élidé partage le
vers, et un autre où il fait le rime:

Qu'est-ce enfin que César, s'il s'érige en tyran ?
Spinola, distu? Quest-ce an prix du grand
Comet ee

. De quoi vous sert votre ?
Moi l'emporter, et que serait-ce ?—

Mais Tl ne faut pes finir le vers par le met
dans parce ques ni dire avec Sarrasin : “s

Qu ibouffon pourtant je ne dis, parce
Girarchibeafioa est briguctte à eg Vo
Marot a fait rimer pour ce (démembré de peur ce
que, qui se disait aatrefois au lieu de parce que)
langue ne souffi

avec rebeurse. Mais notre re
pes ce partage de mots

IV. La césure ne peat tomber sur En nom
subetantif suivi do sem adjcetif, comme dans
ees vers:

Et pourrions par un prompt-what de eette eo
elave,

Empécher qu'un rival meus prévienne et nous
Ve.

C'est encore un plus grand sujet de s'étonner.
Cependant oi le sabsantif cet suivi ou précédé
useu tifa, t en séparé
par la eésure. * Aing ces vers sont bons:

mae re

Vengez-moi d’une ingra-te et perfide parente.

Si l'adjectif ‘ou le substantif quon a réservé
pour le second hémistiche. je remplit tout

entier, la césure est nt bonne. Ex-
emple:
J te cette “Cn crus féconde.
le chan guerre, utés Frans

Morace, dane le cœur-puient tout ec qu'il
peus,

- à

o44
Par une gracicuse - et douee néligenee.
L'able du Resnel, trad. de I Beet sur ja Critique.

A l'abri d'une longue - et sûre indifférénee.
Mead. Desheulierces.

ges chanoines reel et brillans we santé A
“engraissaicnt d'une sainte- et molle oisiveté.
Desprtaux.

V. Les adverbes monosyliabes, comme, plus,
très, fort, bien, mal, micux, tre, ér. ne peu
vent pas the se la césure des adjec-
tifs ou des verbes auxquels ils sont joints,
comme dans Ces vers:

Ce jargon n'est pas fort - nécessaire, me semble.
Si le chef n'est pas bien - d’arcord avec la tête.
De grâce, contex-moi - bien tout en point.

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.
| Que vous serez toujours, quoique l'en se pro-

pos,
Tout ce que vous avez - été durant vos jours.
Ft comme je vous ai - rencontré par hasard,
J'ai cru que je devais de tout vous faire part
Je ne saurais souffrir, a-tl dit bautement,

Qu'un honnéte homme sox -trainé henteuse-
ment. .

Ce qu'on vient de dire da verbe auxiliaire et de
son participe, n'a lieu que quand ils se survet't

immédiatement. Quand la césure ne torrbe
pas sur le auxiliaire, le re est bien
plus aaturel, comme on le voit s kes nn

suirans :
La guerre avait enfin - triomphé de son cœur.
Le crime était ulors - accompagné de hontc.

Au contraire, on dirait mal :

NX j téendra-mieux parole des ;
™ aus ae " © We? | enfin la guerre avait -triomphé de son cœur.

Ux.
Vos yeux ne sont que tr assurés de lui plaire.

VI. La césure ne peut pas séparer les pronoms

ls des verbes dont ils sont nominatifs,

ni les

sont régimes,

suivent immeédiatement. Ainsi ces vers Be
vaudraient rien:

Je me flatte que vous-me rendrez votre estime. ip

Songeens que la mort nous -surprendra quelque

jour.

VIL Les pronoms ce.
quel, quoi, dont;
Jamais former la césure d'un bon vers, come
dans ceux-ci:

Fuyons les vices qui-nous font perdre la grâce.

Tant mien. Vous saurez que - depuis tantôt la °
e
Sent toujours de son mal quelque crise nou- |
LA

Ce

Celui, celle, et ceux, s'y

mais ils ont toujours quelque chose de lan-
guissant et de prosmique, comune dans ces
vers:

D n’est fort entre cœur que tu prends par cen
taincs,
Qui ne puisse arreter we rimeur ix semaines.

VIII. Le verbe substantif étre, suivi d'un nom

ad ectif, ne peut pas En être sp la cé-
sure, surtout quand il est à la troinèine per-
sonne du singulier du présent de l'indicatif,

eomme dans ces Vers:
On sait que la chair est - fragile quelquefois.

Si notre esprit n’est-pas-sage À toutes les
heres,

Les plus courtes erreurs sont toujours les mcil-
leures.

IX. Les verbes auxiliaires immédiatement suivis

des participes, ne doivent en étre
par la ctsure, surtout si pus sout ube
syllabe, comme dans ces ven: que à

ronoms conjonctifs, des verbes dont ils |
uand ils les précèdent ou les —

(
| Sk bien que les ju

cet, ces; ma, mes; Tue; Qui, .
leguel, laquelle, ne peuvent,

Le crune alors était-accompagné de bonte.

X. Quand deux verbes où un verbe avec an DER
font un sens indivixible, la césure ne doit pas
les séparer, conime dans ces vers:

Mon père, quoiqu'il eût ta tête des meilleures

Ne n'a janais rien fait- que met

heures.

Car le ciel a trop pris pri de m'affliger,

our me donner cclui de me pouvoir venger.
t-merts avant ce temprla,

11 vint en cette ville, et prit le nom qu'il a

Et qui sur cette jupe à maint rieur eneor

Derrière elle fesait - dire, urgumentaber.

Racine avait fait supprimer à Despreamx ©
vers, ainsi que plusieurs autres qui pe vibrnt
pas mieux ; mas ce dernier les reparaiur
après la mort de son ami.

XI. La césure ne peut pas se trouver entre VA
verbe et la négation pes, ou tout autre advert.
négatif, comme dans Ces Vers 5

| : . .
Trent quelquefois, Non, je ne souffrirai - pas un parvil outrace.

+

Croyer. que vous n'eurex - James cet avantarr.

XII. La césure eat encore mauvaise quand ee
sépare une préposition de son régüne, eonx
dans ces vers:

i Peut-être encore qu'aner toute ma suffisanre.
; Votre esprit manquera

dans quelque ccs
stance.

Par vos gestes durant - un moment du repos—
Si j'avais jamais (ait cette bamesse inxigrre.

De vous revoir après - ee traitement indigne.
J'y suis encor, malgré -tes infidélités.

XITI. Les conjonctions composées de p :
mots dont le dernier est de ou gue, comme 2+

avant gue. auss
&c. ne doivent pas Ctre
sure. Ainsi ce vers serait mauvars :

| ei! vous fuyes tandig- que vos soldats tc
battent.

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

La conjonction que ne commence pas beurouse-
ment le seeond hémistiche, À moins qu'elle ne
commence le sens, ou qu'il ne soit séparé de
son verbe. Exemple:

Pour prendre Déle, il faut - que Lille soit rendue.

Ne trouve en Chapelain, quoiqu'ait dit la satire,
Autre défaut, sinon - qu'un ne le saurait lire.
Despréaux.

Quand le gue est élidé, comme dans ce dernier

vers, la césure est moins vicieuse.

Lorsque le sens continue apres La césure, il faut
ul aille au moins jusqu'à Ia fin du vers. Il ve
vit être rompu, coinme dans des vers [aits

expres!

Derpréaux me paraît un porte qui, sage,
lrétérait au brillant le bon sens d’un ouvrage.

Il ne peat pas plus y avoir de repos entré la pré-
poation et sou régime qu’enur La conjonction
et le gue qui suit: ainsi Ces vers de Racine
sent condamnables :

Poarquoi courir après ~ une ploire étrangère ?
Embrasse tout sitôt - qu’elle commence A luire.

En voici d'autres de Boileau qui ne valent pas
inseux :

Dans la rue en avaient - rendu grâces à Dicu.
Et tel mot pour avoir - réjoui le lecteur-—

Parce que les temps composés des verbes ne for-
ment jamais un re entre eux. n'y & que
Vadver verbe qui marque bien l’hémistiche Je la

11 me promène après - de terrasse en terrasse.
Le secret est d’abord - de plaire et de toucher.

Marot bientôt aprés - fit fleûrir les ballades.
Boileau.

Au reste, comme la césure est faite pour l'oreille,
on peut donner pour règle générale et infail-
lible, qu’une césure est bonne, si elle satisfait
l'oreille ; et qu'elle cst vicicuse, si l'oreille en
est choquée, et que ce n’est que par la lecture
des bons vers, qu'un peut se mettre en état
d’en juger.

La rigueur de la règle ne s'étend pas jusqu’à
ruettre une virgule à ue hémistiche ou
césure; elle veut seulement qu’on marque
le repos d’une manière asscz sensible
quill n'y ait point de liaison nécessaire entre
les mots qu'on sépare: ces deux vers de la
Fontune sont défectueux :

Celaïci ne voyait - pas plus loin que son nez.
Sa pécadille fut - jugée un eas pendable.

11 n°y a point de césure À observer dans les vers
qui ont moins de dix syllabes.

§ IX. Des licences dans la Versification.
On appelle licences certains mots, certaines locu-

tions qui ne seraient pas reçus dans la prose

345

co

ployer L »

Les licences contre la règle consistent à cerire je

croi pour je croiss que je Be pour que je dise;
3

tans pour ut, se culbutant.
Exemple des licences contre la règle.
Fn les blâmant enfin, j'ai dit ce que j'en croi,
Et tel qui m'en rep en pense autant que
moi Boil. Sat. 1X.

Mais, quoique je craignisse, il faut que je le die,
Je n'en avais prévu que la moindre partie.
Rac. Bérén. Act. V. Se. VL
Grâces au ciel, mes mains ne sont point crimi-
deiles.
Le méme, Phed. Act. 1. Se. EXT.

Quand sur l'eau se penchant, une ie y
tombe. La Font. Liv. 11. Fab. XIL
Ici dispensez moi du récit des blasphèmes
Qu'ils ont vomi tous deux contre Jupiter méme .
Corn. Polieucte, Act. LE. Sc. iL

Et les petits en mêmetemps
Votrtanr, se culbutans,

Délugèrent tous sans trompettes
La Font. Liv. 1V. Fab. XXII,

Elles donnent encere aux s la Hberté de
refuser l'accord à un participe déclinable,
comme ce vers de ille :

— Les miséres
Que durant notre enfance ont enduré nos pères.

Corneïlle aurait dû mettre endurdes; mais, dit
Voltaire, sil n'est &@ permis À un poéte de se
servir en ce eas du participe absolu, il faut re-
noneer à faire des vers. Ces licences, au con-
traire, s'étendent jusqu’à donner laccord à
un participe indéclinable.

Le seul amour de Rome a sa main animee.

Pour a animée sa main.

Les autres licences contre la régle consistent à
retrancher que et ne dans certaines phrases;
Boileau a dit :

Mais pour bien exprimer ces caprices heureux

C'est peu-d'être poéte, il taut être amourcux. ,

C'est peu<l'être agréable et charmant dans un
ivre

Il faut encore savoir et Converser ct vivre.

Racine a dit aussi :
Salsje pas que Taxile est une ame incertaine ?
Sais-je pas que sans moi sa timide valeur ?
Mais ces sortes de fivences ne sont permises qu’atr
tant que le vers n’en a pas moins de grice où
de douceur.

Enfin, les puites rendent quelqueluis actif ua
verbe neutres

846

Ce n'était jadis sur ce ton ridicule
Qu'amour dictait les vers que scugirai Tibule.

Je ne prends point plaisir à croftre ma misère.
Boilrau.

"Tu verras Tes dieux m'ont dicté cet oracle
Que pour cretrre à-lalois sa gloire et mon tour-
ment. Racine.

Aujourd'hui croftre, dit d'Olivet, n'est que verbe |
neutre, soit en prose, soit eu vers. Ce qui n'est |
pas précis picnt une licence, mais ee qu'on,
peut regarder comme une beauté, c'est Pem- |
ploi de certaines expressions que dicte Île,
gout: Corneille a dit dams Cinna (act. 1, scene
Ml):

Avec la Liberté, Reme s'en ve renaître,

Racine a lui-mére consacré eette expression
dans Lph.gesie:

Et ce triomphe henreux qui s'en vs devenir
L'eteruel cntreucn des sitcles à venir.

Cet exemple. dit Voltaire, est un de ceux qui !
peuvent servir à distinvuer le langage de La
possie de celui de Ja pruse.

Les licences contre l'usoge consistent à écrire
aiure que pour lorsque; cœporriant que pour
pordent que; concer pour encore; certe pour
cortes, Ke

Las Geences contre l'usage sont en si grand nom-
bre qu'on n’en rapportera ici qu'un seul ex-
emple. On lit dans la Henriade :

Ul savait captiver les grands qu'il haissait:
“L'enible et sans retour alors qu'il otfensait.

Mais alors que est maintenant banni de la lan-
gun,

La plupart des mots admis dans la poésie su-
Lime contre l'usage ont beaucoup plus de
grace et de noblesse que cux dont on se sert
ordinnireument. -Le nombre n'en cest pas
grand, Voici les principaux :

Les humains ou les mertels pour les hommes.

Mon cher fils, dit Louis, c'est dela que la grâce
Huit sentir aux Aumains sa laveur efficace.

Plus sage en mon respect que ces hardis morsels,
Qui d'un indigne cneens profanent tes autcls.

Forfuits pour crimes.

O tui, de mon repos compagne aunable et som-
re,

A de si noirs forfaits priteras-tu ton ombre ?

Coursier au lieu de chrval.

Les momens lui sont chers; il court dans tous

les rangs, l
Sur un coursier fougueux, plus léger que les
vents.
Glaive pour épée.
Ils s'attuquent cent fois, et cent fois se repous- |
se1t. t
Leur Courage s'au . A ow!
mous DU Bmente, et leurs glaives s'é-

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Penser au masculin pour pense au feminin.
Votre ame à ce penser de colère murmure.

Les endes pour les eaux.

Le limon croupissant dans leurs grottes profun-

-

s'élève en buaillonnant sur la face des ondes.
Flanc pour sein.
Les Dieux m'en sont témoins, ces Dieux qui dans
mon //anc,
Ont allume le feu fatal À tout mon sang.
Antique pour cncien.
Suivez-moi, rappelez votre antique vertu.
C'est un usage anrique ct sacre parmi nous.
L'Eternel au lieu de Dicu.

L'Eternel, en ses mains, tient seul nos destinées -
1] suit, quand il lw plait, veiller sur nus ax rs

Hymen ou himiénéc pour maringe.

Cruis-tu que d’une fille humble, honnite. char-
manhte,

Lihymen n'ait
gante ?

A qui même en secret je m’étais destmée
Avant qu'on eût conclu ce fatal Ayménée À

jamais fait de femme cxtrava-

Espcira plus de noblesse qu'esterance.
D'un espoir renaissant le peuple est enivre.
Olympe paur ciel, misère pour calamité; lehweur
Pour Ewin repentance pour repentir; Cacyc
Héeube près d'Uljsse achève sa misere.
Peut-être je devrais, plus humble en ma misire.
Jadis pour autrefois.
Sermens jadis sacrés ; nous brisons votre chaiix.

Soudain pour aussitôt.

Le salpètre enfermc dans ces globes d'airain,
Part, s'ecluife, s'embrase, et st carte soudaiz.

Alors que pour lorsque.

Aveuglé par son zèle, il te d'snbéit,

Et peuse te venger, alors qu'il te trahit.
Naguëre pour il n'y a pas longtemps.

Cette loi que naguére un saint ze a dictée,
Du ciel eu ta faveur y semble étre apportée.

nmer le e muet du
deux syllabes en

I est trés-ordinaire de su
mot encore, pour le faire
-€crivant encor.

Encèr si ta valeur À tout vaincre obstince,
Nous laissait pour le moins respirer Une année.

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

Encore de trois syllabes avec lee muet a quelque
choæ de languissant dans le corps du vers,
avant un mot qui commence par une Con-
sonne, et il est nueux de ne Pemployer ainsi
qu'à la fin du vers:

Etadions enfin, il en est temps encore.

H y a des mots qui sont si bas en vers, qu'il faut
les éviter comme des écueils, excepté dams la
ot sie familière, qui n'est proprement que de
prose rimée. Tels sont les termes suivans :
vache, chien, cochon, très. fort (synonyme de
très), c'est pourquoi, pourru que, car, parce que,
puisque, en effet, en rérite, à la vérité, de sorte
que, outre que, or, Pailleurs, tant s'en faut, à
moins que, non-sculement, pour ainsi dire, lequel,
laquelle, lesquelles, celui, ceux, celles.

Ces trois derniers mots, qui rendent le vers Jan-
guissant ét prosaique lorsqu'ils sont relatifs,
sont fort nobles quand on les emploie absolu-
ment, c’est-à-dire, pour le nom de la personne,
au commenceruent d'une période, cumme dans
les vers suivans.

Celui qui met un frein à la fureur des flots,
Sait aussi des méchans arrèter les complots.

On peut y joindre à la fin, afin que, &e. Cepen-
dant Despréaux a très-heureusement employé
afin que dans les vers suivans, déjà cités, qui
ont une grace et une douceur extréme:

Elle peint les festins, les danses, et les ris,
Vante un baiser cueilli sur les lèvres d’Iris,
Qui mollement résiste, et. par un doux caprice,
Quelquetois le refuse afin qu'on le ravisse.

On ne saurait douter qu'un habile poéte, même
dans le style le plus sublime, ne puisse de
temps en temps employer avec succès la plu-
part de ces mots. Tout dépend de artifice

e l'ouvrier ; et l'on peut dire, en quelque fa-
çon, que le bon potte est au-dessus des règles :
car si quelques mots sont proscrits en puésie,
ee n’est que par les poétes médiocres qui ne
savent pas les employer à propos.

La meilleure preuve qu’on puisse en donner est
dans les vers suivans :

Dent leur Fiamimius marchande Annibal.———
Corneilie.

Baisait avee respect le pavé de ses temples—
Que ces chiens dévorans se disputaient entre eux.

Alors que, r lorsque, est peut-être encore
quelauefors supportable : mais dessus ‘et dessus
pour sur et sous, ont entiérement vieilli; de
sorte qu'on ne dirait plus aujourd’hui avec Des
Barreaux dans son fameux sonnet :

Mais dessus quel endroit tombera ton tonnerre ?

Ménage nous apprend, dans scs Observations sur

Malherbe, que ce poëte lyrique se blamaït lui-
mème d'avoir snjs dessus au lieu de sur.

Il y a des verbes qui, étant neutres en prose,
peuvent devenir actif en vers; comme soupi-
rer. Malherbe a dit:

Tantôt vous seupiriex mes peincs.

347
Et Despréaux,

Ce n'était pas jadis sur ce ton ridicule
Qu'Amour dictait les vers que soupirait Tibulle.

Les poétes Français ont imité en ccla l'exemple
des poétes Latins, qui ont fait un verbe actif
de suspirare. -

Quod si forte alios jam nunc suspi at amores,
Tid. Eleg. AV. v. 3.

aussi bien que d’ardee et de corusce.
Formosum pastor Corydon ardebat Alexim.
_Virg. Egleg. IL. v. 1-

Talia vociferans sequitur, strietumque coruscat
Mucronem. neid, lib. X. v. 651.

On tutoie en poésie les rois, et jusqu'à Dieu
mème.

Jeune et vaillant héros, dont la haute :
N'est point le fruit tardif d'une lente viel lesse :

Et qui seul, sans ministre, À l'exemple des dieux,
Soutiens tout par foi-méme, et vois tout par ‘es

yeux Despréaux, Discœurs au Rei.
Grand Dieu, tes jugemens sont remplis d'équité.
° Des Barreaux.

Le terme de monsieur est exclus des ouvrages en
vers écrit d'un style séneux; il n'entre pas
même dana la satire, si ce n'est dans les car
constances où le poéte, cessant de parler, in-
trodut une persouye qui parle, comme dans
ces vers:

Quand hier il m'aborde, et me serrant la main:
Ah ! monsieur, m'a-vil dit, je vous attends demain.

De ce vers, direz-vons, l’expression est basse.
Ah! monsieur, pour ce vers je vous demande
Ce. Despr.

On doit donc appeler une personne par son nom
ou par sa qualité. Exemple:

D'où vient, cher Le Payer, que l'homme le plus

Croit toujours avoir seul la raison en partage ?

La noblesse, Dangeau, n’est pas une chimère.
Oui, je fuis, Lameëignon, le séjour de la ville.

Que tu sais bien, Racine, à l’aide d’un acteur,
Etonuer, émouvoir, ravir le spectateur! .
Despréaux.

Reine, Yexeds des maux où la France est livrée,

oltdire.

Quoique le terme de monsieur soit exclus du
cure dramatique, et mème du satirique, ce-

ui de madame, qui ne peut entrer dans le sa-
tirique, est reÇu dans le dramatique. Les ac-
teurs, obligés d'adresser la parole & des
femmes, ne peuvent employer de terme plus
élevé que celui de madame, qui se donnait,
méme en prose, à la reine ;
de monsieur se donnait,
moœndres personnes. *

au lieu que cclui
ur ainsi dire, aux
met de madame,

548

dit Ménage sur Malherbe, “ n'est plus usité
“parmi nous dans la belle poésie, & ce n'est
“dans les poëmes dramatiques."

ARTICLE Il.
De la Rime.

LA rime, que les po'tes Grees et Latins eve
taiont comme un délaut, est chez les modernes
un des principaux ornemens de la poésie. Son
Origines est trésancienne chez les Gaulois, ct
on l'a attribuée À Hardus, l'un de leurs rois,
qui a donné son nom à leurs poctes ou burdes,

Octavien de Saint-Gelais, qui traduit en vers,
lex épitres d'Ovide, s'est attaché avec soim a
cette régularité.

Puisque tu es de retour prresœeux,

O Ulysse! du cœur très-anguisseux,
Pénclope cette épistre t'envoie, |
Afin que 1oost tu te mettes en Voie.
Ne m écris rien, mais pense de venir;
Seule à toi suis, ais à en souvenir.
Troye gist bas et remise en faiblesse
‘Taut haïe des pueelles de Greee;
Pas ne valoit, ui Priam son roi,
Que tant de gens y tinssent leur aroi,

La rime n'étant que pour l'oruille, et non pas
pour les yeux, on doit plutôt en Jugur par le
son que par l'orth: he. Aiusi, quoique
Jes syllabes finales de deux mots s'écrivent
différemment, il suffit ordinairement qu'elles
produisent le même son, pour qu'elles riment
ensemble, comme reper et maux daus ces
deux vers :

Tout conspire à-la-fois à troubler mon repes,
Et je me plains ici du moindre de mes naqur.

Par la même raison, s les syllabes finales de
deux mots s'écrivent de la même mauière,
et qu'elles se prononcent différemment, com-
me dans l’ancienne orthegraphe, elles ne
peuvent rimer ensemble. Ainsi La rime des
vers suivans est défectueuse,

Ma colère revient, et je me resonnois :
Immotons en partant trois ingrats à-la-{ois.

La rime ne satisfait les yeux qu'aux dépens de
l'orville :

Et dans les plus bas rangs, les noms les plus ab-

ects
Ont voulu sannoblir par de si kauts projets.
Corneille.

Ame de mes conseils, et qui seul tant de fois
Du sceptre dans ma main gs soulage le poids.

La colère est superbe, et veut des mots altiers :
L'abattement s'explique en des termes moins
de

Que si sous Adam méme, et bien avant No

Le vice a hommes avoué—
Bt quand avec rs je pense m'a moche
ce :
cA que ies m'ont lai plus

Mais sa8s examiner si dans les antres sourde,
L'ours & peur du passant ou le passant de l'ours.

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

La fourmi tous les ans traversant les guerc’s
Grossit ses magasins des trésors de Ceres ——

Attendant son destin d'un quaterze et d'un sfr,
Voit sa vie ou sa mort sortir de sop cornet.

Et souvent tel y vient qui sait pour tout secret.
Cinq et quatre font neuf; dtez deux, reste sepr.

Le p non suivi de l'e, ne rime bien qu'avee lui
méme: Lanoue a done eu tort de dire dam
Makemet 11 :

D'un triomphe pompcux l'appareil ro possr”.
Hors de evs murs encor le retent-dans son CZ

Ton bras est suspendu :

ui t’arrete ? ose teu;
Duns un ewur tuut À tei

tomber le coup.
deux J, mouillés ou secs, ne riment bien non

plus qu'avec eux-mèmes; ainsi, rappelié ct
naille ue peuvent rimer ensemble.

Par ton ami rappelif
Sur ce rivage émaillé.
$ 1. De larime masculine et féminine.

La rime se divise en masculine et féminir-:
d'où les vers sont appelés masrulins où foi:
nins, comme nou; l'evons gt pius haut.

La rime féminine est celle qui se termine par tes
sons niuets, finissant par up ¢ smplement;
comyne dans ces vers :

L’Eternel est son nom: Le monde est son ou
Il entend les soupirs de l'humble qu'on cutraze.
Exemples des rimes féminines.

Quelque sujet qu'on traite, ou plaisant on =
Que toujours le bon sens s'accorde avec la rime—

Lorsqu'à Ja bien chercuer d'abord on s’éverrz,
L'esprit à la trouver aisément s'habirue.

on par une muet suivi d'un s, comme dau:
ceux-ci:

Objet infortuné des vengeances eflester,

Je w'abhorre encor plus que tu ne me détestes.
ou par un € muet suivi des lettres af, eamme
dans ceus-ci:

C'est iuimême, 1] m'échanfe. parie, Me
yeux s'ouvrent :
Et les siècles obscurs devant moi se Géeouvreer.

C'est peu qu'en un ouvrage où les fhutes four.
, .

Des traits d’esprits semés de temps en tem
tülent. Le awe

La rime masculine est celle qui se termine per
des sons pleins étant formée par tout eutre
terminaison que Par un € muet, soit par une
voyelle, comme dans ces vers:

Exemples des rimes masculines.
quel nombreux essaim d'immartriles
beautés
S‘offre à mes yeux en foule, et sort de tous edur.:

Ciel !

Misérables jouets de notre vanité, |
Fesons du moins l'aveu de notre infirmité,.

soit par une consonne, comme dans ceux-ti :

Le faux est toujours fade, ennuyeux, languis-
sant;
Mais la uature est vraie et d'abord on la sent.

Puissent jusques au ciel vos soupirs innoccns
Monter conune l'odeur d'un agreable encens !

Les troisièmes personnes du pluriel de }$mpar.
tait de l'indicatifet du conditionnel présent
des verbes n'ont pas la rime féminine, quoi-
que trminés en airnf, parce que ces cing
lettres ont, comme nous l'avons dit, le‘ son du
e ouvert, et qu'ainsi elles forment une rime
masculine, comme dans ces deux vers :

Aux aecords d'Amphion les pierres s monvarent,
Et sur les murs Thebains en ordre s‘élevatent.

On ne considère presque jamais que le son de Ia
dernière syllabe des mots pour la nine mas-
culine. Ainsi véri'é rine avec fier; raison
avec maison; malheur avec douleur; succes
avec proces, RC.

Mats Le son de la dernière syllahe des mots ne
suffit pas pour la rine feminine, parce que fa
prononciation sounic et obscure du e muet
cspéche d'y apercevoir une convenance sen-
sible. Ainsi quoique la dernière svilabe de
mende soit sembluble à la dr-ynière de de-
mande, ecpendant ces deux mots Le rinacnt
pas, nou plus que louange avee menvonge, fir
dr le avec scandale.

Il taut done encaïv prendre Ja convenance des
sons, poor la rime féminine, de la pénultiène
ssilabe des mots. Ainsi monde rimera fort
Liun avec profonde; demande avec offranie,
louange avec melange; fidèle avec modele; scan-
daic avec morale, &c.

$ IL. De ce qui suffit ou ne suffit pas pour la rime,

La rime tant masculine que féminine est d'au-
tant plus parfaite qu'il y a plus de resseme
biance dans les sons qui ja forment. Ainsi,
quuique plaisir rime bien avec soupir, et pru-
dence avec recompense, cependant piaivir rime
encore mieux avec desir, et prudcuce avec provi-
di nce, parce qu'outre la coutormiité des sons ir
et ence essentielle à l’une et à l'autre rime,
les consonnes s et qui les précèdent sont en-
core les mêmes: ce qui ajoute un nouveau
degré de perfection À la rime.

Quand les syllabes qui forment fa rime. e‘est-à-
dire la dernière pour la rime masculine, et la
pénultième pour la rime féminine, commen-
cent par une voyelle, il est nécessaire, si elles
ne sont pas les premières du mot, qu’elles
soient précédées d’une autre voyell:, comme
ou peut le reconnaître dans les mots lien, na-
wan, précieux, artifici-elle, vertu-cusc, sci-ence,

LC. ,

Or il fant, pour la plus grande perfection de la
rune de ces syllabes, que non-seulement elles
soient précédées des méines voyelles, mais en-
cure que les consonnes qui précèdent ces voy-
elles soient lés mêmes ou ayent le même sou.
Aunsi lien, qui rime avec gardien, rimera en-
core mieux avec Ifalicn; nation, qui rime avec

‘ ufron, rimerm encore micux avee ambitions

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE. 349

avec audacienx; artificielle, qui rime avec cita-
delle et matérielle, rimera mieux avec essen-
tie; vertucuse, qui rime avec fameuse ct nion-
strueuse, rimera mieux avec imperueuse; sri-
ence, qui rime avee espérance et con fiance,
rimera beaucoup mieux avec patienre, &c.

On appelle rime riche ou heureuse, celle qui est
tormeée par la plus grande uniformité de sons;
et rime auffisante où commune, celle qui u'a
rien de plus que les sons essentiels.

Danive mème que les sons essentiels À la rime
ne suffisent pas en biew des occasions, et qu'il
faut encore y ajouter le son des consonnes ou
des voyelles précédentes. Ainsi lierré ne ri-
merait pasavec armé, quoique le e fermé soit le
son final de l'un ou de l'autre mot; ni cra
avec allin, quoiqu'ils aient tous les deux Ja
voyelle a pour dernière syllabe.

Les sons essenticls à le rine ne suffisent pas,
quand ils ne sont ni assez pleins ni aasez mar-

. qués, ou qu'ils se trouvent à la fin d'un grand
nombre de mots, parini lesquels OR peut ait-
ment choisir ceux dont la nine a plus de con-
venance.

Les sons essentiels à la rime suffisent, quand ils
sont pleins, ou qu'ils se trouvent dans des mo-
nosvilabes, ou qu'ils ne sont précédés des
ne nes consonnes où des mèmes voyelles, que
dans un très-petit nombre de mots.

I. Les sons que l’on appelle pleins, sont ecus de
l'a et de lo. des e ouverts, des voyelles com-
postes ai, ct, oi, au, eau, eu, et ou; des vayulles
nazales an, am, en, cm, in, im. ein, cin, aim. on,
ou, un, un; des voyelles longues, des diph-
tongues, it, of, tz, fen, ien, fon, oin, et des voy-
elles suivies de plusicurs consonnes sembla-
bles ou différentes. Aïnsi combats rimera avec
embarras; fatal avec inéçal, repes avec héros:
parole avec immole; progres avec succès; mer
avec enfer; ouvert avec offert; méme avec e1-
treine; jamais avec parfaits; maitre avec fae
raitres reine avec peines (ahlenu avec fardru;
rigoureux avec chevcutrz bonheur avec arcruirs
courroux avec genour; venin avec Ursrons
pardon nvec leçon; commun avec tmporti:n;
luruère avec carriére; vouloir avec savoir:
env avec aujourd'hui; conduite avec potty.
suite; entretiens avec conviens; téemoin aver.
besotn; horrible avec sensible; injure avec mur-
muir, Rec.

Le son du «a n'est plein et suffisant pour la
rune. que quand il est dans la pénultième sv}.
Jabe du mot, ou qu'étant daus la dernière, il
est suivi de quelque contonne, comme duns
agrtable, favorable, état. sénat, trépar, satants,
remparts, étendards. Mais s'il est Ia dermicies
lettre du mot, comme dans toutes les troi-
sitines persunnes du singulier du prétérit des
verbes de Ja preniéere conjuzaison, il faut
qu'il soit precédé de la mème consonne ou de
la méme voyelle. Ajusi condamna rinerait
avec donna, Mais Ngn pas avec foida, marcha,
confia, ni avec d'autres ot le @ ne serait pas
précédé d'un 7.

Quoique le son de la rime en ant ou enr, soit

lem, néanmoins, à eause du grand nonbre

e inots où elle se trouve, on ne doit tare
rimer ensemble que ceux où ant et ent sont
précédés des memes consunnes ou des mèmes
voyelles. Aiusi diamant ne rhaerait bien
qu'avec un mot trunué en mant où ment,
comme égarement; ct suppliant ne rimerit
bien qu’avee un mot terminé en ignf, cumine
criant, Ke.

precicux, qui rime avec curieux, rimera mieux | Par la même raison, eu et on, précülés d'une

VOL. III.

CE

errr

consonne, ne riment pas bien avee cu et on
précédés de la voyelle & Ainsi Aeureuxr ne
rime pas bien avec ambitieux, ni moisson avec
passion; mais heureux Timera avec courageux;
moisson avec trahison; ambitieux avec furieux;
et passion avec religion.

Les voyelles qui n'ont pas un son plein, sont le e

fermé, ou seul, comme dans beauté, ou suivi
des consonnes s, x, et r, comme dam beautés,
aimez, aimer; lei et le u, ou seuls, comme dans
ami, vertu, où suivis d'une consonne qui n'en
alonge pes sensiblement le son, comme dans
ants, vertus, habit, tribut, &e. Et ces voyelles
ne pourront former de bonnes rimes mascu-
lines, qu’autant qu’elles seront préc&lées des
memes consonnes ou des mêmes voyelles.
Ainsi beauté rimera bien avec divinité; beautés
avec divinités; gimez avec aninez; a:mer avec
animet; pitié avec amiti#é; ami avec endormi;
vertu avec combattu; amis avec endormis, &e.

On peut donner pour règle générale, que quand

les runes masculines sont bonnes ou sufti-
santes, elles sont encore meilleures en du ve-
nant téminines par l'addition du € muet;
parce qu'outre la nouvelle conformité de son
que lee muet y ajoute, il oblige encore d'ap-
puycr davantage sur la pénultième syllabe, et
en rend parla le son plus plein qu'il n'était
auparavant. Par exemple, si consacre et révée
re; soupir et désir; sujet et indiscrerÿ interdit
et petit, riment biens consacrée et céverce;
soupire et drives sujète et discrète; interdite et
petite, rimeront encore MIEUX.

Mais de ee que les runes féminines sont bonnes,

comme puissante et chancelante; heureuse et
furieuse, il ne s'en suit pas que les rimes
semblables masculines le soient aussi: Car
puissant rimerait mal avec chancelant, et het
reut avec furieux, comme nous l'avons ob-
servé plus haut.

Il. On ne cherche pas une si grande conformité

de sons, quand on fait miner un monos y lu be
avec un autre monosyllabe ou avec un mot de
plusieurs syllabes. 11 suffit que le son essen-
tiel à la rime s'y trouve. Ainsi loi mmera
avec foi ct avec offroi: pas avec bas et avec
écrs; paix avec fax et avec Jamais; mis avec
pris et avec sortiss dit avec fit et avec esprit;
Tous avec leups et avec courroux, &c. et par
In ncine raison il n'y a ricn d’irrégulier dans
la rime de ces deux Vers:

Lui que tu fis languir dans des tourmens hon-
ux
Lui dont l'aspect ici te fait baisser les yeux.

HIT. Quand il n°y a qu’un très-petit nombre de
mots Où les sons essenticls à la rime soient
precédés des mêmes consonnes où des mémes
voyelles, cette rareté dis pc nse des règles que
nous venous d'établir, et autorise À se conten-
ter de rimes suffisantes. Ainsi parce qu'il n'y
a que trés-pea de mots téruinés en fir, on fait
ruuer soufnr avec désir; et on fait mmer trahir
avec oir, à cause du petit nombre de mots
où ir est précédé des mêmes voyelles.

nulubre de mots terny
encore fautil en us uvec benucoup de mé-
nagement, et quand on y cst absolument forcé
par la disecte de la rime.

Mais à l'égard des mots terminés en e fermé
seul, ou suivis des lettres 1, x, 7, et à seul, le
nombre en cst si grand, qu'on ne doit jamais

Cette licence ne put regarder qu'un très-petit
we en u, ts, ut, à, it, ir:

350 VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

se dispenser de les faire rimer per les en.
sonnes ou voyeiles qui précédent ke ¢ et le 2.
Ainsi, quelque beaux que suient Ces vers pour
le sens, ils péchent par ls rime:

En juge incorruptible y rassemble À ses picds
Ces immortels esprits que son soufle a crecs.

Ayez pitié d’un cœur de so-méme ennemi.
Moius malheureux ceut fois, quand vous l'avez
LA

La termimaison en ai des rits de Yindiesrif
des verbes de la première conjugaison. des
futurs de tous les verbes, et du présent de |
dicatif du verbe avoir, ayant be sun du ¢
fermé, on peut fort bien la faire rimer avec
un mot terminé en ¢ fermé, comme daus «xs
vers.

Vaincu, chargé de fers, de regret consamé
Brülé de plus de feux que je n'en alluma.—

Mon oncle, soyez sûr que je ne partirai
Qu'après vous avoir vu bien cloue, biew muré.

Non, je ne pretends plus demeurer engag”,
Pour un cœur où je vois le peu de part que j cz.

La rime féminine du e fermé ne doit pas ètre
moins partaite que la masculine, et il n'y a
guère de poétes qui n’observent les Mets
règles à l'égard de l'une et de l'autre. Aisi
aimée ne rimera bien qu'avec un mot ten:
en mée, et confie ne rimera bien qu'avec un
mot terminé en êde, - .

D n'en est pas de même des runes féminines m
ie ct en ue, que l'un emploie quelquefbis sans
qu'elles soient précédées des memes consco-
“nes, comame dans ces vers:

O ciel, pourquoi faut-il que ta secrète envi
Ferme à de tels héros le chemin de I’ Asie ?

Polinice, seigneur, demande une éntrerue :
C'est ce que d'un héraut nous apprend la vertx.

Les mots términés en wi, wie, uis, ui, doivent

toujours rimer avec des mots qui ayent h
méme terminaison, et le son de la diphtonguc
ui étant assez plein de lui-mêine, 11 n'est jrs

nécessaire qu'elle y soit précédée des meèu::s

consonnes.

De la rime riche.

Une rime est riche lorsque les sons qui La com-

sent sont représentés per trois ou quutre
ettres parfaitement semblables, comme daus
ces vers de Boileau :

Il n'est point de serpent ni de monstre odieux
ui, par l'art imité, ne puisse plaire aux yeux:

Un pince délicat Partifice agréch'e

Du plus affreux objet fait un objet aimable.

Ains, pour nous charmer, la tragédie en picurr,

D'Fdipe tout sanglant fit parler les doukurs ;

D’Oreste parricide exprima les alarmes,

Et pour nous divertir, nous arracha des égrme:.

De la rime suffisante.

Une rime est suffisante, lorsque les sons, sans tre
représentés par les mèmes lettres, n’ont rx 2

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

qui .bleme Poreille, comme dans Ges vers de
eine et de Boileau:

Titus vous embrassa mourant entre ses bras,
Et tout le camp vainqueur pleura votre trépas.

D n’avait plus pour moi cette ardeur assidu,
Lorsqu'il passait des jours attaché sur ma vue.

Vous connaissez, madame, et fa lettre et le seing.
—— Du cruel Amurat je reconnais la main.

C'est (pour l’en détourner j'ai fait ce que j'ai
pu
Cet enfant sans parens qu’elle dit qu’elle a vu.

Et sans lasser le ciel par des vœux impuissans,
Mettonsnous à l'abri des injures du temps.

Je ne puis rien nommer si Ce n'est par son nom:
J'appelle un chat un chat, et Rollet un fripon.

Et que le sort burlesque, en ce siècle de fer,

L'un pédant, quand il veut, sait faire un due et
pair.

Et la fièvre au retour termipant son destin,

Fit par avance en lui ce qé’aurait fait la faim.

Cependant mon hableur, avec une voix haute,
Porte à mes compagnons la santé de notre hie.

En vain à lever tout les valets sont fort prompts,
Et les ruisseaux de vin coulent aux envirens.

Il compterait platét combien dans un prin-
tempe,
Guénaud et l’antimoine ont fait mourir de gens.

Chacun suit dans le monde une route incertaine,
Selon que son erreur le joue et le promène.

Lui fesant voir ses vers et sans force et sans

grâces,
Montés sur des grands mots comme sur des
écharses,

Je les estime fort; mais je trouve en effer
Que le plus fou souvent est le plus satisfait.

Vingt carrosses bientôt arrivent à Ia file,
Y sont en moins de rien suivis de plus de mile.

Et pour surcroit de maux un sort malencon-
treux

Conduit en cet endroit un grand troupeau de
bœufs.

Que retiré chez lui, le paisible marchand,

Va revoir ses billets et compter son argent.

Bientôt quatre bandits lui serrant les côtés,

La bourse ; il faut se rendre: ou bien nou: ré.
asicz !

Dès que j’y veux réver, ma verve est aux abois;
J'ai beau rotter mes yeux, j'ai beau mordre mes
Og13,—

Je pense être & la gène, pour un tel dessein
La plume et la papier résistent à In man. ”

Mais il faut les prouver en forme, j’y consens:

Répondsmoi dune, docteur, et metetoi sur Îles

s

351

Ce qu'un jour il abhorre, un autre fl le soubaigg:
Moi put épouser une femme coquette !

Mais moi qui, dans le fond, sais bien ee que j'en
eres,
Qui compte tous les jours vos défauts par mes
otgts.

Mais vous qui rafinez sur les écrits des autres,
De quel œil pensez-vous qu'on regarde les v
tres: :

Voilà jouer d'adresse et médire avec art,
Et c'est avee respect enfoncer le poignard.

Laissons-là, croyez-moi, le monde tel qu’il est,
Layne A est un joug, et C'est ce qui m'en
t,

Sans cesse vous brûlez de voir tous vos parcns,
Engloutir, à la cour, charges, dignités, rangs.

La rime cesse d’être suffisante quand Ja confor-
mité de sons a quelque ehose qui blesse l’u-
reille, comme temps et dans; mais ce vice dis
paraît toutes les fois que dans est de deux
syllabes.

C'està ce qui fait peur aux esprits de ce temps
Qui tous bimncs audehors, sont tous noirs au-de

$ LIL. En quelles eccasions il faut faire accorder
Tin rime avec fo

Quoique nous ayons dit plus hant qu'il n'était
pas nécessaire, pour la validité de la rime, que
es dernières syllabes des mots s’éerivissent
avec les mêmes lettres, et qu'il suffisait qu'elles
produisissent le même son ; il y a néanmoius
quelques occasions où l'orthographe doit s'a%
corder avec la rime.

. Un not terminé par un s, par un 2, on par
un x, ne runcrait pas avee Un Mot qui he ste
rait pas terwiné par l’une de ces trois lettres.
Ainsi aimable ne rimerait pas avec Jables; ni
discours avec jours ni vérité avec vanités ou
méritez; ni genou avec vous OÙ COUTTOUXZ Ni
cheveu avec heureux, &c. Et La rime de ces
deux vers est défectueuse.

Len

Oui, vraiment, ce visage est encor fort mettable:
Siu n'est pas des plus beaux, il est des agrée
ables.

Mais il n’est pas nécessaire que les mots dont la
rine est terininée par l’une de ces trois lettres
soient du nombre pluriel, ni que ce soit la
même lettre qui les termine. Ainsi le discours
rimera avec les jours; célestes avec tu détertes;
le nex avec vous donnez; vanités avec mérifex;
vous avec courroux; paix avec jamais; lux
avec rois, Oc.

LU. Quoique le r ne se prononce pas À la fin des
verbes dans les mots terminés en er avec le é
fermé, cependant ils ne doivent rimer qu'avec
des mots également terminés en er, comme
dans ces deux vers:

Un ennemi si noble a su m'encourager:
Je sus venu chercher la gloire et le danger.

III. On ne fait guère rimer, lorsqu'on æ: sert
de l'ancienne orthographe, une personne de
verbe terminée en ois ou en oft ayant le son du
e ouvert, avec un mot qui aurait le même

ii?

VERSIFIGATION FRANÇAISE,

son, mals qui s'éetisaist Gfféremment, comme X. Le / mouillé ne pont jamais rvuer avee Le /

J'urmeis avet jamais; mang uelt avee tet.
11 faut ordingirement recourir à une
personne d'un autre verbe, comme dans ces

deux Vers:

kt sans trop s'enquérir d'où la laide venir,
Lt sut, c'en fat assez, l'argent qu'on lui donnit.

IV. Les troisièmes personnes du pluriel des
verbes, terminées en ent ou en aient, ne doi-
vent rimer qu'avec d'autres troisièmes per-
sonnes de verbes qui ayent les mémes termi-
h'usons Ainsi ds disent ne riuerait pes avec
ruarchandises, ni fassent avec surface: mais
arent rimerait bien avec lisent, et fassent avec
chacent.

V. Les mots terminés par ane et ang, ne riment
ordinairement au singulier qu'avec des mots
qui ayent Yene on l'autre terminaison, comme
daus ces deux vers:

Remplissez les antels d'offrandes et de sang,
Ds vicümes vous-même interrogez le fanc.

VI. Quand un mot est terminé un f,ilne
pout rimer qu'avec un mot qui soit aussi ter-
ming par un tou parund. Ainsi hasard ri-
IerA avec départ; verd avec couverl!: nid avec
finit; accord avec fort; sourd avec court, &*.
«ôiutue dans ces deux vers :

Rd teow
et dans ceux jt
Vous voyez quel effroi me trouble et me eon-
U parle dans mes yeux, il est peint sur mon
Jrent

VF. On fait rimer ensemble tous les mots dont
fa demicre sylube a le son de Ja voyelle na-
vile in, de qucique manicre qu'elle s'écrive,
Ainsi div én ninera avec humain, faim, aessein,
et chacun de ces mots rimers avec les autres,
“uiniue dans ces vers:

Te n°y puis plus tenir, j‘enrage, ct mon dessein
ht de rompre en visière à tout le genre hu-
main.

Déjà d’un plomb mortel plus d'un brave est at-
teint;

Sous ses fougueux coursjers, l'onde écume et se
plaint.

vITY. Quand les mots sont terminés par un son
par un +, la convenance des consonnes au des
voyelles précédentes ne s'exige plus avec la
meme sévérité: il suffit que les dernières syl-
inbes ayent le même son. Aunsi combats rr
sucra avec frépér; rangs avec tyrans; effets
avec satisfaits; héres avec travaux; baicons
avec sondes déhurs avee accords; jours avec
sourds et courts, Oc.

1X. Enfin, hors jes circonstances que nous veq
uons d'expliquer, on peut faire mmer ensem-
ble toutes les consonnes et voyelles qui ont le
meme son, quelque différentes qu'elles puis-
ent ce Par le carnetère. Ainsi étre rimera

L ct maitre; race avec lerrasse;

congraire avec frère; chose avec cause, OC.

simple. Ainsi fravgil ne rimerait pes avc
cheval, ni merveille avec nouvelk, ni femme ic

avec tranqguilie, rc.
§ IV. Rime d'un mot avec lui-méme.

Un mot ne peut nmer avec luimeme. à
moins qu'il ne soit pris dans des sigmifications
différentes. Ains la rime de ces deux vers
est i idre:

Les chefs et les soldats ne se connaissent plur.

L'un ne peut commander, l'autre n'obkit piu.

au lieu qu'il n°y 9 rien de répréhensible dans
vers suivans:

Prendemoi le bon parti. Laismse-là tous les

res.

Cent france au denier cing, combien font-ils ?
vingt Lures. .

Cependant un sort que je ne "
Votre douleur redouble et croit À chaque pel.

Qeand notre hôte charmé, m'avisant su ce
int,

Quiaver-vous done, dit-il, que vous ne mangrz
point?

Pour savoir où la belle est allée,
Vaten n chercher partout. J'attends dans cetts
ee

Buffit, et suis quite.
Après ce que j'ai dit, Pers quüte.

Tl est vrai, cher Crispin} mais enfin tu sais de:
Que cela ne fait pas presque le quart du bien.

$ V. Rime d'un simple avec son composé.

Un mot simple ne rime pas avec son comp,
écrire avec souscrire; voir avec Prétrœr:nere
avec roncire; faire avec défaire, cre. niua
primitif avec son dérivé: ainsi jeur ne prt
rimer avec abat-jour, ni juste avec injuste.

A Pégard des composés d’un mème mot, on prit
les tue rimer ensemble, lorsque leurs sign.t
cations n'ont point de rapport, dans oes dct
vers:

Dieu punit les forfaits que Jours mains ont com

Prats,
Ceux qu'ils n'ont point vengés, et ceux qu'ils

ont permis.
Ainsi il suffit qu’un de ces mots ait ane aut
signification que celle qui lui est propre pour
que Ia règle ne soit pas enfreinte. C'est ce
qui a fait dire, i. a Racine, dans Béren.ce
(act IL se. 4.):
Pour un ingrat, Seigneur! et le pouvez-vous
tre
Ainsi donc mes bontés vous fatiguent peus.érrc ?
2. À Corneille, dans ie Cid (act I. sc. 5):
Si Rodri est mon fils, il faut que l'amour

Et qu'une ardeur plus haute à ses flamunes sue

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

3 Et à Boileau, duns sa X satyre:

353

I y a encore quel autres exeraples de Ra-
eine; mais cette rime doit être proscrite, et il

Mais pour bien mettre ici leur crasse en tout son | faut dire avec Fontenelle:

lustre
It faut voir du logis sorür ce couple illustre.

Ma que front peut trés-bien rimer
Sait aves parfait, battre avee abat-
tre, garde avec regarde, jours avec toujours,
temps avec printemps mais que donheur ne
rime point avec malheur, erdre avec désordre,
battre avee combattre, temps avee long-tempe.

Les mots qui sont opposés entre eux, ne riment
point eDsmble,

Je connais trop les grands; dans le malheur,
amis. .
Ingrats dans la fortune, et bientôt ennemis.
Anonyme.
Tout mot rime done avee luiméme quand il
Change de signification; les exemples de ces

rimes ne laissent pas d'être fréquens ; on en
trouve dans presque tous les bons auteurs.

On voit
avec

À tous ces beaux discours j'étais comme une
pierre,
Ou comme la statue est au festin de Pierre.

File est done admise lorsqu'elle a recu par

l'usage des significations assez diftérentes, |
arde, regarde; lustre, illustre; fait,

eomine,
parfait; front, affront; jours, toujours; temps,
pri temps et d'autres déjà cités. Aucun pocte
ne fait difficulté de s'en seryir.

Je disais à la nuit sombre :

O nuit, tu vas dans ton ombre

M'ensevelir pour toujours !

Je redisais à l’aurorc:

Le jour que tu fais éclore

le dernier de mes jours.

§ VI. Rime du e fermé avec le ¢ ouvert.

Le e fermé ne rime pas avec lee ouvert. Ainsi
l'oreille est blessée de la rime des mots ter
minés en er avec le ¢ fermé, comme aimer, tri
ompher, mériter, chercher, confier, dre. avec
les mots terminés en er avec le e ouvert, comme
la mer, l'enfer, Jupiter, cher, fier, Gc. Ce dé-
faut se trouve dans les vers suivans:

Hé bien, brave Aeomat, si je lui suis si cher,
Que des maine de Roxane ils viennent m’arra-
€ e

Attaquons dans leurs murs ces conquérans si
a:
Qu'ils tremblent à leur tour pour leurs propres
Foyers.

Jupver ne rime pas bien avec varver, amer avec
avner, enfer avee échauffer, cher avec appro
cher, hier avec fer. Ainsi le rune est dé-
fectueuse dans les vers suivans :

Mes yeux en sont témoins, j'ai vu moi-même

hier
Entrer chez le prélat le chapelain Garnier.
Despréaux.

“Et quand avec transport je pense m'approcher
De tout ce que les dieux L'ont laisse de plus
chers — ; .

res, jouissez de mille vœux offerts:
Dans Vabeence d’Iris vos momens vous sont
chers.

Et avec du Resnel :

Sont-ils devenus grands, ces nourrissons si chers,
Ils courent habiter les bois, les champs, 1. s airs.
Traduction de l'Essai sur l'Homme, de Pepe.

Ménage, dans ses Observations sur Malherbe, dit
que ce poéte, sur la fin de ses jours, avait conçu
une si grande aversion pour ces rimes Nor-
mandes, qu’il avait dessein de les bter toutes de
ses potaies.

Cette rime n’est pas même permise dans les vers
féminins, où le son est plus soutenu, et où le ¢
est plus ouvert. Ainsi terre et taire (tacere) ne
forment pas une rime suffisante. Cependant
quelques pottes modernes l’emploient assez
communément ; mais ils ne sont pas & imiter
en cela. Despréaux ne l'a employée qu'une
seule fois :

Cotin, à ses sermons tratnant toute la terre,
‘end des flots d’auditeurs pour aller à sa cheire.

De même les oreilles délicates auront peine à
accorder la rime de terre avec celle père;
quoiqu'en puise dire auteur de ces deux
vers :

La main, la même main qui t'a rendu ton pPre,
Dans ton sang odieux pourrait venger la terre.

non parce qu’il y a deux rr dans terre, ct qu'il

ay cna qu'un dans pére, mais parce que le ¢

est fort ouvert dans ferre, et qu'il n’est qu’un

peu ouvert dans fére, Ce qui lait deux sons
ifférens.

En corte que, par cette raison, terre ne rincre
bien qu'avec des mots où le ¢ sera fort ouvert,
tels que guerre ou tonnerre, comme dans les

| vers suivans du même auteur :

uple autrefois, vil fardeau de la terre,
apprendre de nous le grand art de la
guerre.

Ce penple de vainqueurs armés de son tonnerre,
A-tal le droit affreax de dépeupler la ferre ?

' Et ce
: Semb

Une seule lettre. quoiqu’: lle fasse une syllabe,
n'est pas suffisante pour la rime. De sorte
qu'il passe pour maxime, dit le P. Mourgues,
que dans la poésie Française ü n'est point de
rime à une seule lettre. Ainsi créé ne rune pas
avee lié, joué. Créc ne rime pas inême avec
lice, et jouée, Il n’est donc pas toujours vrai
de dire que la rune féminine est riche lorsque
les deux dernières syllabes sont les inèines,
puisque dans l'exemple que je viens de rap-
porter elle ne forment pas seulement une
rime suffisante. Racine n'a pas observé cette
règle lorsqu'il a dit:

Depuis que sur ces bords les dieux ant envoyé
La fille de Minos et de Pasiphad.

Ni Desprénus, dans sa dixième satire :
Gg2

Sa+° VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Mais je vous dirai moi. sans allégrer la fable,
Quist sous Adu meine, ct loin avant Noé,
Le vice auducicus, des honunes avoué, Ke.

quoique cette rime parnisse supportable par |
rapport à l'espèce de conforms
ou dans la pénultième syllabe,

La cause de cette exception est que dans les mots
terminés en ar, ér, ir, of, ué, le son se tire de la

nultième vovelle, soit qu'elle fnsse une syl-

Poe. comme dans ber, lien, jovet, Ore. svit
qu'elle ne tasse qu'une syllabe avec In dernière
voyelle, comme dans bien, prier. dc. Deda
vient que, malgre le pniviléze des monosyl-
lubes, où lon n'exige pas une si grande con-
formité de son, honteux rime mal avec yeux
parce que dans yercr le son se tire du y. qui
test pas dans honteux. Il en de mème de
teu, Leu; jen, milieu; sein, rien, Ore. Cette
dernière rime est la plus mauvaise de toutes.

Ma cacepte de cette règie les féminins de la ter-
nitaison en ir, dout les mots sans être mo-
nosyllabiques, rinent enscinble, sans doute à
aise que le son est plus plein, quoique le
hoabre des mots qui ont cette terminaison
seat fort grand. Tel est l'usure, peut-être mal
etobli, mais que l'on ne saurait contester.
Ainsi severe mine avee dumiere, carrière, Oc.
qnaqu’e.timer ne rime pas avec limiter.

Verte régle, qu'il n'est point de rime à une senle

ctire, n'est pas si genéralement vraie qu'elle

py sonftre des exceptions: ob¢i, par exemple,
sue bien avec (rahi.

Coyse7 de vous troubler, vous n'êtes point trahi :
Qluand vous coumanderez, vous serez ubéi.
racine.

C'est en cons’quence de cette meme règle que
he P. Mourgues vondanne absolument la rime
de comin, Caled, confit, interrompu, Se.
hts sans aucnne raison, pubque l'usage per
met bs unes et condanme les autres; ne se
frousent presque aucun pocte qui n'emploie
jes prumieres, et qui ue rjette les dernières.

VIT, Rime des vovelies lonzues avec les voyelles
Oreves.

Tes voyrlles loncucs, soit qu'ciles se trouvent
dans la derni ra syllabe des vers masculins,
ou dans la pénulueme des vars témuins, ri-
ment mal avec Les voyclles brèves, comme
mie avec cabale; intérét avec objets prér avec
bivjes conguéte avec coyuette; drpét avec dé.
rot; côte avee grotte; fanthinc avec homme;
.rine avec couronnes gite avec visite, Oc. Ainsi
la rime de ces vers nest pas tout-a-fait
+-xACte :

Je l'instruirai de tout, je t'en donne parok,
Muis songe seulement à bien jouer tun rôle,

Si ce n'est pas assez de vos céder un fréne,
Prenez encor le mieu et ye vous l'anaidonne

Cependant une voyrlle bréve pent absulument
runcr avec une longue, quand elle a de sa na-
ture un son ascez plein, et que à différence du
bref au lou: n'étant pas trop sensible, elle
peut étre aidée et corrigée par-la prononcia-
won: Ce Qui regarde priripalemenut les voy-
elles a €tou. Ainsi queiqu’elles suient bréves
dans les mots preface ¢: tof, De-préaux a Gut

rimer ces mots aves gréce et gedit, où elles sam t
longues, dans ces vers:

Un auteur a genoux dans une humble preface.
Au lecteur qu il enmuie a beau grace.

du oet du |
| Aimez-vous la muscade? on en a mis parters.

Sans menu, ces pigeons ont un meryeilicux
gout.

Au reste, c’est À l'oreille à juger ai les wove hes
longues et brèves peuvent où Ne peurent pas
former de bonnes naines.

Les syllabes brèves qui riment avec les longue:
sonten trèspetit nombre: facke ne rime past
avec lâche, ni faverabdle avec accable, daus cs
vers de Racine :

Son choix À votre nom n'imprime point de
taches;
Son amitié n'est point le partage des léches.

Et sans doute elle attend le moment faveretc
Pour disparaitre aux yeux d'une cour qu ia

ees deux dernières rimes ne sont pourtant que
douteuses; car la poésie a par elle-mème tait
de difficultés qu'il faut bien ee garder de es
multiplier.

Observations diverses sur la rime.

Le sun des lettres ¢, g, 9, du det dut, du m ei
du n, du s et du .r, étant souvent le mème,
elles peuvent former une bonne rime. Ex.
emple: flanc, sang. rang; cog, roc, sec; 57
mand, nant; faim, luanain; nour, deux. cex--
roux, dr. La lettre p ne rime bien qu'avec
elle-même : ainsi Ja rime des vers suivans n'est
pas exacte :

D'un triomphe pompeux l'appareil imposenz
Hors de ces thurs encor ke reuent Sans 100
canip.——

Ton bras est suspendu! Qui Carréte? Ose lets:
Dans un cœur tout à toi laisse tomber le con.
Mahomet II, de la Nour.

La plupart de ces mots, lorsqu'ils sont au pl:
nel, rinent fort bien avec d'autres phanels qui
n'ont pas Îles mêmes lettres Exenipie:
grands, sens, flancs, rangs, différens.

I} est sur l'Hélicon deux sommets dférens.
Où chacun à l'envi brigue les premiers rev cs.
L'abbé du Resnet, trad. de Pope eur ia Cretey uc.

Jougs, courroux, nous; corps, accords, Cfferts, ce
sors; CcTite, Nupris, Oc. riment bien par cetic
raisun.

Je nose de mes vers vanter ie) le prix:

‘Toutctois si quelqu'un de mes faibles écrite

Des wiups injurieux peus éviter loutrage. &e-
Despreau2.

I] n'en est pas ainsi de la lettre r, quoiqu’e lle ne
se prononce pas quelquefois, comme dans don
gere, qui ne rime pas avec ewrages.

Uy a une observation a thire sur uve partie des
mots terminés en ef. ‘Fous ceux qua sont

brefs au singulicr, comme, objet, dcret, perfs,

VERSIYICATION FRANÇAISE.

deviemment longs au plariel sans exception.
Ainsi discret, qui rime mal avec prét, y rime
bien quand ces mots sont au pluriel: checrete,
préts. Et ce qui paraîtra peut-être assez bi-
zarre, C'est que ces mots, qui deviennent longs
au pluriel masculin, demeurent brefs au plu-
rie} aera Diser iar parfaites, riment avec
propheres, tes, tre ties, et DOR pas AV:
rees, fetes, tétes, conquêtes, Gre.

Observation sur le met êtes.

Ce mnt, qui, suivant la plupart des auteurs. est
toujours lang en prose, peut devenir bref en
vers, ou du moins rimer avee un autru mot
dout la dernière voyelle est brève. Ainsi ia
rime des vers sUivABS vst exacte :

Je me
etes:
Je fais quatre repas, et je iis ans banattes.

Voici des exemples où Pon fait ce mot bref:

encor mieux que tous tant que vous

Je ne vous tiendrai plus mes passions secrètes
Je sais ce que je suis, je sais ee que vous éter.

Point d'époux qui m’abaisse au rang de ses su-
jetties. . ,
Enfin je veux an roi: regardez oi vous Pées.
T. Corneille.

Toute pleine du feu de tant de saints prophezes
Allez, osez au roi déclarer qui vous tes: ,

Plusieurs auteurs Pont cependent fait long, en-
tre autres Malherbe : ,

Qu'il vive misérablement,
Confiné parmi ses tempéfes;
Quant à nous, étant où vous crer,
Nous sommes dans notre ¢lément.

Bt sur la fin de vos tempétee,
Obligcant tous les beaux esprits,
Conservez au siècle où vous étes

Ce que vous ln donnss de prix. -

De la rime des monoryllabes.

Les monosyllabes, eomme nou: l'avons dit plus
haut, riment fort hi t entre eux, mème
avec d’autres mots de plusieurs syllabes ; c'est-
a-dire que l'oreille n'est pas si difficile sur la
conformité du som Par exemple, uns mot ter.
miné en temps rune mal avee up autre termi-
né en dans; cependant si Pan des deux est
monosyl , la rime est suffisante. Aussi
Despréaux, tresscrupuleux sur la rime n'a
posnt fait diffieulté de dire :

C'est-là ce qui fait peur aux esprits de ce Semps,
Qui, toat | blanes au dehors sont tout noirs au de-
Fe

Et sans cesse en esclave à la suite des grands,
A dus dieux sans vertu prodiguer mon encens

Nl y a, nous l'avons déjà dit, deux choses qui em-
chent le bonté de la rime dans fee monosyl-

La première, si jun des mots qui for-

ment la rime était brefet l'autre long; comme,
tache, lâche; mâle, cabale, oc. La seconde,

355

le son était trop différent, comme, fem, milicu;

sein, bien, rc.

Il est bon de répéter que les mets terminés en
eis, olf, qui æ prononcent 6a, Re riment plus
comme autrelois avee ceux tu rie
nés en eis, ef, inais qui se prononcent ais, «i/,
etdevruient s'écrireainsi suivant l’orthegraphe
que nous avons adoptée. Ainsi la rime de ccs
vers est défectueuse :

Ma eoïère revient, et je me reconnais.
en t trois ingrats a-la-fols.

Tenez, voila le cas qu'on fait de votre exploi.
Comment! c’est un exploit que ma fille hsoit !
ine.

Il fant done faire rimer ces verbes avee d’autres
verbes qui ont la même consonnance, comme

dans ces vers de Despréaux :
Aux accords d’Amphion les pierres se mou-

voient,
Et sur les murs Thébains en ordre s'élevotent.
Pettique.

§ VUL Rime des hémistiches.

Un vers est défectueux, quand le dernier hémis-
tiehe a une apparence de rime,une convenance
de sons avec le second hémistiehe, seit du
méme vers, soit du vers qui suit, ou du vers
qui préesde : singel, ces vers de Boileau ne
sout pas à imiter:

Aux Saumaises futurs préparer des tortures.

Tant de fiel entre-t-il dans l'ame des dvots ?
Et toi, fameux héres, à

Un flacre me couvrant d'un déluge de boue,
Contre le mur voisin m’écrase de sa roue,

Et voulant me sauver, des porteurs inhumains
Deleur maudit bâton me donnent dans les reins.

Ii ne faut pas non plus imiter eeux-ei :

Ti ne tiendra qu'à foi de partir avee moi.
Allez, vous êtes fou dans vos transports jalou.r.

Je suis rustique et fier, et j'ai l'ame grossi¢re.

I! en est que Je ciel guida dans cet empire,
Moms pour nous couquérir, qu'afin de uous in-
struüire,

ou quand Je dernier hémistiche d’un vers rime
avec le premier hémistiche du vers suivant,
eomme dams ceux-ci :

1] faut pour les avoir, employer notre sein:

Ils sont À moi du moins, tout au moius qu'à mon
frère.

ou quand les deux premiers hémistiches de
deux vers qui se suivent riment ensenble,
comme dans ceux-i :

Sinop demain matin, si vous le trouvez
Je mettrai de ma main le feu dans la hacen

J’eus un frère, seigneur, iMustre et reux,
Digne par sa valeur du sort le FA dr A
Rhadamiste et Zénobie.
Cette règle s'applique, nen-seulement aux fi-

_ @€=63—h

256
nales de chaque hémuistiche où eésure, mais

encure aux mots qui riment ou qui ont l’air
de runer un mm vers.

Mais ron emploi n'est pas d'aller de place en

place,
De mots aales et bas charmer la populace.
Boileau.

Du destin des Latins prononcer les orael
. | Le même.

Les lois, dans l'univers, sont au-dessus des rois.
Anonynie.

Mais c’est quelquefois une beauté, lorsque par
figure on se sert ou des mêmes rimes, ou des
mèmes mots avec la méme signification dans
les deux hémistiches, où quand on répète
mème l’hémitiche, comme ces vers:

Tantôt la terre ouvrait ses entrailles profondes ;
Tantôt la mer rompai la prison de ses oudes.

La le corps immortel À notre ame obéit ;
Ici le corps morte! l'aveugle et le tahit.

Qui cherche vraiment Dieu, dans lui seul se re-

105€ ;
Et qu? craint vraiment Dieu, ne craint rien au-
tre chose.

Xipharès. Vous pourriez à Colches vous expli-
quer ainsi.

Pharnace. Je le puis à Colchos, et je le puis
ici

Grand roi, poursuis toujours, assure leur repos :
Sans elles un Acree n'est pas long-temps res.
Despréaux.

Raphaël peint: Vida fait entendre sa voix;

Cet immortel Vida, qui joignit à-la-fois

Le: licrre du critique au laurier du pote,
L'abbé du Remel, trad. de l'Essai de Pope sur la

Critique.

Le mal qu'on dit d'autrui ne produit que du mal.
La Fontaine.

Mais quelque grâce qu’ayent ces consonnances
et ces répétitions, on ne doit les employer
qu'avec beaucoup de réserve et de ménage-
ment.

Des rimes en épithètes.

Les rimes en épithètes sont aux vers ¢e que les
chevilles sont à la prose, ou plutôt, ce sont de
vériubles chevilles: on les appelle ainsi,
parce qu'elles ne sont mises que pour la
mesure, où pour la rime. En voici quelques
exemples tirés de Boileau, Lutrin, Chant L

Ce prélat, sur le bane de son rival aivier,
Deux fois le rapportant, l'en couvrit tout entier.

Mais une église seule, à ses yeux immobile,
Garde au sein du tamulte une assiette tran

quille. .
Dans le réduit obscur d'une alcove en foncte,
S'élève un lit de plume à grands frais amassée.

‘ Un brouillon, une b

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Vers cet endroit du chœur où le chantre erguci
Montre, assis & ta gauche, un front à seurri

$ LX. Retronchement dus dons certains verter.

On retranche souvent dans les vers le s final de
la première nne du singulicr da préwnt
de Vindicatif, et de ta se e de l'impératif
de quelques verbes des trois dernières con'r-
gaisons, prineipalement de ccux qui Ont crt

> es terminées en ais eten is. Ez cetre

cence servira & confirmer que Pasage d'écrire
en prose quelquesunes de ees m per
sonnes Sans s, avait été vraisemblablement ip-
troduit par les poétes qui y laissent ou re-
tranchent le ¢ final, selon qu'il leur est ne
cessaire ou non, pour la liaison des mots cu
pour Ja justesse de la rime.

Ii semble qu'on ne peut mieux le prouver, ques
fesant voir par des exemples, que pour
ver des règles indispensables de Ia versifica-
tion, un poete emploie avec le ¢ final, un verbe
qu’un autre emploie sans s, et que souvent le
mème auteur admet ou n’admet pas le s dans le
mème verbe. Ainsi Despréaux qui écrit croe
avec un +, pour le faire rimer avec doiges, dans
ces deux vers:

Mais moi qui, dans le fond, sais bien ee que j'en
crois,

Qui compte tous Jes jours vos défauts par mes
dngts

l'écrit sans s, dans ceux-ci, pour le faire rime
AVEC NOI?

En les blämant enfin, j'ai dit ce que j'en croi, _
Kt tel qui me reprend, en pense autant que Los

Racine écrit vois avec un s, pour le faire rimer
avec fois, dans ces deux vers:

Depuis cinq ans entiers chaque jour je la vuëis,

Et crois toujours la voir pour la première fois.
et sans ¢ dans ceux-ci, pour le faire rimer grec
moi:

Tous ne répondez point? perfide, je le roi.
Tu comptes les moinens que tu perds avec moi

Molière écrit je dis avec un a, pour le lier avec
. la voyelle suivante dans ce vers:

Je te le dis encore, je saurai m’en venger.

et sans s dans ceux-ci, pour le faire rimer avee
éteurdi:

| un brusque, un étourdi :
Que ssiviei un—cent fois plus encor que je ne

Je sais est employé avec un s dans les vers suk

vans, où il précède une voxélle: :
Je ne sais où je vais; je ne sais où je enis.
Barine.

Je sais où je lui dais trouver des défenseurs.
Jde.

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Je sais où gtt le Lièvre, et ne puis sans travail,
Fouruir en un moment d'hommes et d'artrail.
Ce

il est employé sans ¢ dans ceux-ci, où il est

357

Yontils changé une fois fan et Paatre. Des
préaux l’a conservé dans ce vers:

Tous les jours je me couche avecque le soleil,

suivi d'une consonne, et où il rime avec blessé: | Dans sa première satire if avait dit: -
D

Monsieur. ce galant homme a le cerveau blessé. | Quittons donc pour jamais une ville importune

Ne le savez-vous pas?
Je sai ce que fe sci
olière.
Dois avec un s: - ‘
A pprends-moi si je dois ou me taire on parie”.
Despréaux

ignore, dites-vous, de quelle humeur il est,
Et dois auparavant consulter, s’il vous bait.
[A

Doi sans s#:

Où l'honneur est en guerre avergne la fortune.
Il a depuis changé ce second vers, et 2 mis:
Où l'honneur a toujours guerre avec fa fortune.

En prose on dit assez eommunément : c’est
ue de faire, &c. On a Ja liberté de retran
e gue dans la poésie. C’est à l’orcille à jager
dans quel endroit ce retranchement pent avoir
dia grâce. Despréaux l'a sagement suppri-
né dans les vers stivane:

Mais pour bien exprimer ces caprices heureux, |
Crest peu d'être poéte, il faut être amoureux.

Sans parens, sans amis, sans espoir que sUrmoi,! C49 peu d'être agréable et charmant dans un
t

Je puis perdre son fils, peut-être je le der.
Racine.

Celle-ci peut-être aura de quoi
Te plaire. Acceptc-la pour celle que je dei.
Molière

Æeçoëis avec un s?
Je refois à ce l'amitié d'Alexandre.
f prix

Recoil sans @:

Je ne puis t'exprimer l'aise ue j'en reget.
Li mae me et moneseur aro ont moi?
re.

J'averti et je frémi sans #

Visir, songez à vous, je vous en averti; .
Et sans compter sur moi, prenez votre parie

Ah? bons dieux, je frémi.
Pandolfe qui revient! fut-il bien cudormi !
Molière.

Molière a poussé In licence encore plus loin,
puisqu'il aretranché le s du prétérit je vis dans
ces deux vers:

Helas! à vous saviez comme il était ravi,
Comme il perdit sun mal, sitôs que je le vi.

I} faut bien se garder de le retrancher à la se-
conde personne des présens singuliers de l'ine
dicatif, et de dire avec l'auteur du sounet de
V Averten:

Et du fond du néant où tu renfre aujourd’hui.

Ce peu d'exemples suffira pour donner lieu de
juger que ce retranchement du z est une li-
cenee poétique, et qu'il est régulier, comme
nous avons dit, de ne pas l’admettre dans la
prose.

Autrefois les poétes avaient la libdhé de dire
avecque, et avecques: aujourd'hui ee mot est
raresoent en usage. Racine et Despréaux ne
l'ont employé chaeun que deux fuss; encore

>

se DE sans

ivre,
Il faut encor savoir et converser et vivre.

Suivant quelques auteurs, on peut supprimer la

particule ne dans l'interrogation: peut-on pas?
pour ne peut-on fas? sais-je pas? pour ne saisJe
pas:

Sais-je pas que Taxile est une ame incertaine /—
Sairje pas que sans moi sa timide valeur /

Mais l'abbé d'Olivet, dane ses nes de
grammaire sur Racine, a condamné ces ex-
emples ; et c'est avec d'autant plus de raison
que nos meilleurs poétes n'ont pris cette li-
cence que lorsqu'ils y ontété contraints par
la mesure du vers. fl faudrait encore bien
moins imiter Benserade, qui, sans y être
obligé, a dit:

Est-il pas naturel] de prendre sa revanche ?

Il est bon d'olserver, avant definir cet article,
que la plupart des regics que nous venons d'é-
tablir, surtout de celles qui regardent Ja ce-
sure et la rime, ne sont que pour Ia grande
perfection des vers, et qu clles ne doivcnt pas
toujours ètre prises à la rigueur. Outre qu'il
est quelquefois permis d’en sacrifier quelques-
unes à une belle pensée, les vers doivent étre
plus ou nwins parfaits à proportion que le su-
jet que l'on traite est plus ou moins relevé,
Ainsi dans les comédies, dans les satires, dans
les fables, dans les contes, et autres piècrs
d'un style simple et familier, on ne doit pas
exiger que les vers soient aussi harmonieux et
aussi réguliers que dans les poëmes épiques,
dans les tragédies, dans les epitres et autres
pièces d’un style noble et sérieux.

Des viri!les rimes.

Parmi les vieilles rimes qui étaient autrefois en
usage, les plus connues sont la kirielle, la ba-
teléc. la fraternisée, la sence, la brisée, l'ein-

énèrv, l'annexée, l’enchatnée, Péquivoque,
couronnée.

La rime hiriclle consiste À répéter le mème yers
à la tin de chaque couplet.

358

Qui voudra savoir la pratique

De cette nme juridique,

Je dis que, bien mise en effet,
kirielle ainst se fait.

De plate de syllabes huit
Usez-en done, si bien vous duit,
Pour faire le couplet partait :

La kirielle ainsi se fuit.
Pettigue de Grac. Dupont.

On appelle rime batele, lorsque le repos du vers
ans suit nme avec ke Drécédent. P

Quand Neptunus, puissant dieu de la mer,
Cessa d’armer caraques et galées,
Les Gallicans bien le deurent aimer
Et réclamer ses grand’s ondes salées.
CL Mare.

Dans la rime frarcrnisre, le dernier mot du vers
est répété cn tout ou en partie au commence-
ment du vers suivant, soit par équivoque, ou
d'une autre manière.

Mets voile au vent, cingle vers nous, Caron,
Car on Vattend ; et quand seras en tente,
Zant et plus bois bonum vinum carum
{Qu aurons pour vrai. Donque, sur
tente,

Tente tes pieds À si décente rente

Sans (efacher; mais en sois content tant,
Qu'en ce fesant nous le soyons aurant.

La rime senée est une espèce d’acrostiche. Elle
sé fait lorsque tous les vers, ou tous les mots

tic chaque Vers, commencent per une méme

longue at-

Miroir mondain, madame magnifique,
Ardent amour, adorabie Angelique.

Dans la rime brise, les vers sont coupés immé&
diatvment après le repos; et à ne les lire que
jusque, ils ront un sens différent de celui
qu'ils renferment, lorsqu'ils sont tout entiers.
Exemple d'Octavien de Saint-Gelais :

De cœur parfait Chassez toute doulcur,
Suyez soigneux N‘usez de nulle feinte,
Sans vilain fuit Entretenez douceur ;
Vaillant et preux, Abandonnez la crainte,
Par bon effet Montrez votre valeur,
Suyez joyeux, Et bannissez la plainte.

La rime emférière est une rime où une partie de
la dernière syllabe de l'antépénultiéme mot
est répétée deux fois de suite.

Prenez en gré mes imparfaits, faits, faite.
Béuins lecteurs trèsdiligens, gens, gens—

La rime annexe est une rime où la dernière
syllabe du vers qui précède, cuiumence le
vers suivant :

Dieu gard’ ma maîtresse et régent
Gente de corps et de façon, *
Son cœur ticnt le mien en sa tente
et plus d’un ardent trisson~
Cl, Maret.

La rime enchaînée est une espèce de gradations

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Dieu des amans, de mort me garde ;
Me gardant, donne-moi bonheur ;
En me le donnant, prends ta darde ;
En le prenant, navre son cœur.

Dans la rime équivoque, la dernière syllabe dc
chaque vers est reprise en une autre signifez-
tion au commencement ou à la fin du vers qui
suit.

En m'ébattant je fais rondeau en rime,

Et en rimant, bien souvent je m'enrimie:

Bref, c'est pitié entre nous rimailleurs;

Car vous trouvez assez de rime ailleurs,

Et quand vous plaît, mieux que moi riznagec=.
Des bicns avez et de Ja rime assex.—Cl. Mars.

La rime courennée se fait quand le mot qui [zit
la fin du vers, est une ie du mot qui le pre
cède immédiatement dans le même vers.

La blanche Colombelle bcile
Souvent je vais priant criant,
Mais dessous la cordelle d'cile

Me jette un œil friant riant

En me consommant et Son

ARTICLE UL

Du mélange et de la combinaisen des vers les ras
avec les autres.

Le mélange des vers Jes uns avec les autres. pect
se considerer par la rime, ou par le noinb-e
des syllabes dont ils sont composés; c'est-à-
dire, que dans les différens ouvrages de pot-
sie, les rimes masculines sont mélées avec les
féminines, et souvent les grands avec kes pe
tits vers.

I n’y a point d'ouvrage en vers où les rimes
masculines ne soient mèlées avec les feu
nines, et qui par conséquent ne soit composé
de vers masculins et de vers féminins.

Mais il n'est pas également nécessaire que les
vers d'un ouvrage ou d'une pièce, saient tot
jours d’une méme longueur ou d'un meine
nombre de syllabes.

On observe généralement aujourd'hui de mc!-r
les rimes masculines et féminines, de taani*re
que deux différentes rimes de même espèce
ne se trouvent jamais ensemble dans une
méine suite de vers, c'est-à-dire, qu’une rims
masculine ne peut être suivie que de lanu:
masculine qui y répond, ou d’une rime fer.i-
nine: ce qui n'était point pratiqué par ss
anciens poétes, qui melaient toutes les rimes
au basard, et comme elles se présentaient
eomine on le voit dans Marot.

Le mélange des vers, par rapport au nombre
des syllabes, n’est pas réglé: il dépend cr
dinairement du goût et de Ia volonté du

éte.

suivant les différentes manières dont on peut
arranger les rimes masculines et féminines, on
les divise en rimes suivies ou plates, et en
rimes entremélies ou rimes Croisees.

Les rimes sont appelées suivies, lorsqu'après

deux rimes masculines, il s’en trouve deux fe
minines, ensuite deux masculines, et ains de
suite, comme dans ces vers:

On ne m'a jamais vu, surpassant mon pouvoir,
"une indiseréte main profaner l'encensir:

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Ex périsse À jamais Vaffrense politique,

Qui prétend sur les cœurs un pouvoir despo-
tique,

Qui veut, le fer en main, convertir les mortels,

Qui du sang hérétique arrose les autels,

Ect suivant un faux zèle, ou Pintérét pour guiles,

Ne cert un Dicu de paix que par des homicides.

Les nmes sont appelées entremélées, lorqu'une
rine masculine est séparée de celle qui y re

ond, par une ou deux rimes féminimes; ou
orsqu'entre une rime féminine et sa sembla-
ble, 11 se trouve une ou deux mines féminines,
comme dans ces exemples:

Vous qui ne connaissez qu’une crainte servile,
ingrats, un Dieu si bon ne peut-il vous
mer?
Est-il done à vos cœurs si difficile
Et si pénible de l’aimer?

Dieu parle; et nous voyons les trénes mis en
poudre,
Les chefs aveuglés par l'erreur,
Les soldats consternés d'horreur,
Les vaisseaux submergeés, ou brûles par la foudre.

La tragédie de Tancrède, par Voltaire, est Ia
seule qui soit en rimes croisées ou mêlées
Voici comme elle commence:

Généreux chevalier, l'honneur de la Sicile,
Qui daignez égard, au déclin de mes ans,
Vous assembler chez moi pour chasser nos ty

rans
Ft fonder un état triomphant et tranquille,
Syracuse en nos murs 8 gemi trop long-temps
Des efforts avortés d'un courage inutile——

Dans les vers libres, les rimes sont mélées au ha.
sard; mais quelque soit le genre de poésie
qu'on adopte, on ne doit jamais placer plus

e deux rimes semblables a côté l'une de Pau
tre; encore en trouve-t-om peu d'exemples
dans les bons auteurs.

Et puisque nous voici tombés sur ce sur,

On avait mis des gens au que ‘ .
Qui voyant sur les eaux de loin certain obja—
La Font. Liv. AV. Fab. X.

Lorcque les rimes sont suivies, les vers sont or-
dinairement du mème nombre de syllabes.
Ainsi {es vers que l’on appelle suivis, sont
ceux qui ont communément le même nom
bre de syllabes, et dont les rimes sont suivies.

Lorsque les rimes sont entremélées, les vers
sont quelquefois du mème nombre de sylla-
bes ; mais le plus souvent ils ne le sont pas:
et on appelle vers entremélés, ceux qui sont de
divers nombres de syllabes, et dont les rimes
sont entremélées.

On ne fait guère que quatre sortes de vers wu
“Lei vers de d Uabes, ou alexand

J. Les vers de douze sy ou alexandrins,

que l'on emplaie ordinairement dans les

poémes héroïques, dans les tragédies, les églo-

gues, les élégies, Ics satires, &e.

JT. Les vers de dix syllabes ou Communs, qui
sont en usage dans leg ouvrages d’un style
naif et familier, tels que sont les Epttres de
Marot, les Epitres et les Allégorics de Rous

+

359

Si l'on fait quelquefois des ven suivis de sept,

six, ou d’un moindre nombre de syllabes,

ce n'est que dans des pièces badines et de ca-
rice.

IV. Une autre sorte de vers suivis, qui est fort
belle, quoiqu’elle ne soit pas fort ordinaire, est
de mettre alternativement un vers de six syk
labes à Ia suite d’un grand vers, avee des
rimes suivies.

Le principal défaut que l'on doit éviter dans les
vers suivis, est de faire rimer deux vers mas
culins avec deux vers masculins. quand ils ne
sont séparés que par deux vers féminins: on
deux vers féminins avec deux vers féminine,
quand ils ne sont séparés gine par deux vers

masculina: comme on voit dans ces six vers,

les deux premiers féminins riment avec les
deux derniers, qui sont aussi féminins :

Par les mêmes sermens Britannicus se lie :

La coupe dans ses nains par Narcisse est rem-
e :

Mais aes lèvres À peine en ont touché les bords,

Le fer ne produit point de si puissans efforts,

Madaine, la lumière à ses yeux est ravie ;

Il tombe sur son lit sans eur et sans vie,

La consonnance ou la convenance des sons dans
les rimes masculines et féminines qui se sui-
vent, produit encore un effet désagréable à
l'oreille, comme dans ces quatre vers:

Et toutes les vertus dont s’éblouit la terre,

Ne sont que faux brillans, et que moreeaux de
verre.

Un injuste guerrier, terreur de l'univers,

Qui sans sujct courant chez cent peuples divers— _

Ainsi ces vers de Voltaire sont un peu négligés :

Soudain Poticr se lève et demande audience;

Chacun à sou aspect garde un profond silence ¢
ces temps malheureux, par de crime in-
fecté,

Potier fut toujours juste et pourtant respecte.

Souvent on l'avait vu, par sa Inâle éloquence,

De leurs emportemens réprimer Ia licence;

Et conservant sur eux sa vicille autoriie,

Leur montrer la justice avec impunité.

Tels des antres du nord. échappés sur la terre,

Précédés par les vents et suivis du tonnerre,

D'un tourbillon de poudre obscurcissant les airs,

Les orages fuugueux parcourent l'univers,

Des vers ampoulés, obscurs, ou entortillés,

On lit dans les remarques de Voltaire sur Po.
lyeurte (Act. I, Se. 1) ces passages qui méri-
tent d'être lus avec attention. “ Toutes les
fois,” ditl, “ qu'un mot présente nne image ou
basse, ou dégoûtante, ou comique, ennoblis-
sez-la par des images accessoires ; mais aussi
ne vous piquez pas de vouloir ajouter unc
grandeur vaine à ce qui est imposant par sur
méime. §i vous voulez exprimer que le roi
vient, dites : le roi vient, et n'imitz pas ce

Le qui, trouvant ces mots trop communs,
it;
Ce grand roi roule ici ses pas impérieux.

Puis il ajoute, en citant ces deux vers de la
mème pièce :

seau.
IIL. On fait encore des vers quivis de huit syila- | D'obstacle sur obstacle, i? va troubler le vôtre,
hes: mais lusage en est assez rare, et on ne | Aujourd’hui par des pleurs, chaque jour par

s’en sert guère dans des sujets sérieux.

quelqu autre.

360 VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

Ri semble que ce soit per queiqu’a
is la phrase ne

seus est clair, mais l'est pas.”
Ici le sens me choque, et plus loin c’est la
Ye Boileau.

A la suite de ces huit vers de Mithridate (Act.
AL, Se. 1V):

Ah! pour tentrr encor de nouvelles conquctrs,
Quaud je ne verrins pas des routes toutes prétes,
Quand le sort eunemi m'aurait jeté plus bas,
Varneu, pointes sADS secours, sans états,
Frrant de mers eu mers, et moins roi que pirate,
Conservant pour tout bien le nom de Mithridate,
Apprenez que suivi d'un nem si glorieux,
Partout de l'univers j'attacherais les yeux;

On regrette que ces quatre autres soient échap-
pes à Race:

Et qu'il n'est point de rois, s'ils sont dignes de
Petre,

Qui, sur le trône assis, n‘enviassent peut-être
Au-dewus de leur gloire, un naufrage élevé
Que Rouse ct quarante aus ont à peine achevé.

Des beaux vers.

Les beaux vers ont cela de particulier qu'ils ne
permettent pas toujours de remarquer les né-
hgences qui s y trouvent; en voids qui pro-
Susent cet effet enchanteur ; aussi sont-ils
du grand Cornrille :

Rome, si tu te plains que cest la te trahir,
Faistoi des ennemis que je puisse hair.
Quand je vois de tes murs leur aruce ct la nd.

tre
Mes trois frères dans l'une, et mon mari dans
Pautre, ue
Puis-je former des vœux, et sans impitté
Importuncr le ciel pour ta félicité?
Je sais que ton état, encore en sa Lajssance,
Ne «aurait, sans la guerre, affenuir sa puissance :
Je sais qu'il doit s'accroître, et que tes grands
estins
Ne le borneront pas chez les peuples Latins ;
Que les dieux t’ont promis l'empire de la terre
Et que tu n'en peux voir l'effet que par la
puerre.
Bien loin de m’opposer à cette noble ardeur,
Qu suit l'arrêt de dieux, et court à ta gran

eur,
Je voudrais déjà voir tes troupes couronnées,
D'uu pas victorieux franchir les Pyrénées.
Va jusqu'en orient pousser tes bataillons;
Va sur les bords du Rhin planter tes pavillons :
Fuis trembler sous tes pas les colonues d’Her-
cule ;
Mais respecte une ville à qui tu dois Romule.
lugrute, souviens-toi que du sang de ss rois
‘ru Gens ton nom, tes nurs, et tes premieres lois.
Albe est ton origine : arrète et considère
Que tu portes le fer dans le sein de ta inère :
Tourne ailleurs les efforts de tes bras triom-
phans ;

Sa joie éclatera dans J’heur (1) de ses enfans.

Les Horac. Act. 1, Sc. 1,

RER ER

(1) Ce mot, dans toute la tirade, est le seul
qui ait vieilli $ encore est-il à regretter.

utre pleur; le |“ Remarquez.” dit Polaire, “que dans € mor-

“ceau il n'y a pes une expressiun louche, vu
‘mot hors de sa place, pas une rime en 65:-
“there; et que malgré la prodigieuse cru
“ trainte de Ia rime, chaque vers dit quelg ac
* chose: il n'est donc pas toujours vrai qu
“ dans notre poésie, il y ait eontinucilesn.-1it
a vers le sens, un autre vba rare.

vec quelle grace ave gaité bade
taire, dans son Ephre au Roi de la Chane, n'a-1-
il pes lui-mème attaqué ce prejugé !

Qui n’sime point les vers, a l'esprit sec et loure :
Je ne veux point chanter aux oreilles d'un sourd :
Les vers sant en effet la musique de l'ame.

O toi, que sur le trône un feu céleste enfiamme,
Die-moi si ce grand art dont nous sommes cp::s.
Est aussi diffieile à Pékin qu'à Pans?

Ton peuple est4l soumis à cette loi si dure.

Qui veut qu'avec six puds d'une égale mesure,
De deux alexandrins côte à côte marchans,

L'un serve pour la rime, et l’autre pour le 52.
Si bicn que sans rien perdre, en bravant cct

usarre,
On pourra retrancher la moitié d‘un ouvrage.

Ce qui plait surtout dans la poinie, c'est unc
simplicité noble. “La purecée du langar:.”
ditencore Fu/’aire, “doit cue rigoureusemet:
“observée: tous les vers doivent ètre har-
‘monieux, saus que cette harmonie dér--sc
“ ev à la force des sentimens. Uj ne faut pus
* que les vers marchent toujours de deux ch
“deux; mars que tantôt une pensée soit ¢<-
“ primée en un vers, tantôt en deux où ts
quelquefois en un seul hémistiche : on peut
“étendre une image dans une phrase de <q
“ou six Vers; ensuite en renlermer une agce
“dans un ou deux. IJ faut soûvent finir un
“sens par une rime, et commenter un aur:
“ sens par une rime co ate. Cec cin
“toutes evs règles, t ifficiles à obs ri:
“qui donnent aux vers la grèce, l'énertr,
“ l'harmonie dont la prose ne peut jarmais sp
“procher. C'est ce qui fait qu'on retient par
“cour, malgré soi, les beaur vers: iby cus
“beaucoup ge cette espèce dans les br!
“tragédies de Corneille. Le lecteur jadim cx
“ fera aisément la comparaison de ces vers hair
#monieux, naturels, et épergiques, avec ceux
# qui ont les défauts contraires; et c'est par
“ectte comparaison que le godt des jeuncs
“gens pourra se former aisement. Ce gout
“juste est bien plus rare quon ne pense : fc:
“de personnes savent bien langue; peu dsr
* tingucnt l'enflure de la dignité ; peu déro-
“lent les convenances. Ona applaudi, pe >
# dant plumeurs années, À des pensées tauses
“et révoltantes ; on battait des maims lorsque
“ Baren prononçait ce vers:

“I est, comme à la vie, un terme à la verta.

“On s'est ncrié quelquefois d'admiration À
“ des maximes pon moms fausses. Ce qu'il y
“a d’étran est qu’un peuple qui a posr
# modéle, de syle les pièces e Ravine ak pa
“app ir longtemps o s ot lala:
“ EE et Ia raison sont égale nent bleæées d'un
“ Bout à l'autre.”

§1. Des Qances.

Les rimes entremélées s'emploient plus osd-
naireinent dans jes stances qu'ailleurs.

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

On appelle stanre, ou quelkqnefois strophe, un
certain nombre de vers après lesquels le sens
est fini et complet.

Le nombre des vers qui penvent composer une
stunce nest pas fixe: mais il ne doit pas ètre
moindre de quatre, et cominunément il ne s’y
en trouve guère plus de dix.

La mesure des vers qui entrent dans une stance,
n'est pas plus fixe que le nombre. Ils peu-
vent être tous d'une même sorte, c'est-à-drre,
avoir un mème nombre de syllabes, comme
douze, dix, huit, et sept; où l'on peut y meler
diverses sortes de vers par rapport au nombre
des syllabes, sans autre régle que le goût et la
volonté du poéte: ce qui fait qu'en eonndd
rant les stances par le mélange des rimes, par
le nombre des vers, et par le nombre des syl-
lnbes de chaque vers, on peut les varier en
une infinité de sottes, dont nous ne pourrions
développer les combinaisons, sans entrer dans
des calculs baMenses. qui ne scrwient d’au-
cune utilité au Jegteur, et ne manqueraint
pas de l'ennuver.

Une stance n'est proprement appelée stence,
que quand elle est jointe à d'autiess huis si
elle est seule, elle: empruntée ordinairemeut
son nom du nombre de vers cont elle est com-
posée: en sorte qu'on Pappelle quatrain, si cle
cst de quatre vers; sirain. si elle est de six ;
et quelqueiois, en la considérant par le sujet,
ou l'appelle épigremme ou meadrigal.

On donne souvent le nom d’ode à une suite de
stances sur un menie sujet.

Quand les stances d’un meme ouvrage ont un
mème nombre de vers, uu même mélange de
rimes, et que le nombre des syllibes de
chaque vers s’y trouve également distribué,
ou les appelle stances reguiecres,

Exemples des stances régulières.

Dans ee charmant désert où les jeunes zéphirs
Content mille douceurs à la divine Flore,
Je forme d'innocens désirs
En songeant uu berger que j'aime et qui m'adore:
Et je rêve à tous les plaisirs
Que, s'il était ici, je poûteruis encore.

Hélas! cent fois In nuit, hélas! cent fois le jour
Ju m'imagine voir, dans ce bois solitaire,
Daphnis, près d’expirer d'amour,
Me dire en soupirant: l'astre qui nous éclaire
Ne voit rien quand il tait son tour
Qu'on doive préférer au bonheur de vous plaire !
. Anonyme.

Au lieu qu'elles sont appelées irrégulieres, si

elles sont différentes les unes des autres, ou
par le mélange des rimes, ou par le nombre
du: syllabes de chaque vers.

Exemple des stances irrégulières.

Sous ee berceau qu’Amour cxpres
Fit pour toucher quelqu'inhumaiue,
Alcimedon nn jour au fyais,

Assis près de cette fontaine,

Va cœur percé de mille traits,

D'ane main qu'il portait À prine,
Grava ces vers sur un cy pres;

“ Hélas! que l'on serait heureux,
Dans ces beaux lieux dignes d'en ie,
Si toujours aimé de Sylvie,

On pouvait, toujours amoureux,
Avec elle passer sa vie!" Anonyme.

VOL. 111. à

361

Il est encore nécessaire, pour la perfection des
stances, que celles qui sont faites sur un meme
sujet, commencent et finissent par les memes
rimes; c'est-àdire, que si la premicre stance
eommence par une rime fésainineg et fiat par
une rime masculine, ln seconde doit aussi
commencer par une rime téninine, et finir
par une mine masculine, et ainsi des autres,
D'où il arrive que quand une stance cum-
inence et finit par me méme rim:, conne
par une rime féminine, ele qui et apres
commençant aussi par une rime féminine, il
se trouve deux différentes rimes de meme cs-
pèce Ala suite Pune de l'autre; ce qui n'est
as contraire À la règle que nous avons éti-

lie plus hant, parce que chaqte stanee doit
être considérée séparément, et comune d'ta-
che de ectle dont elle est suivie,

Le dernier vers d'une stance ne doit jamais rie
mer avec le premier de la stance suis ane.

Enfin c'est une règle indispensable que le sens
finisse aver fe dernier vers de chaque staice t
en quai les stances Francaises sont plis par-
faites que des stances Latines, otf ic sens est
tres-ssouvent continué de Pune à laut,

Les stimces considérées par le nombre des vers
dont cles sout forintes, peuvent se diviser en
stances de nombre pair, et en stances de nome
bre iinpair. |

Lis staricey de nombre pair sont eclles ani sont
calapostes de quatre, de six, de huit, ou d:
dix vers.

Les stances de nainbre impair sont celles qui
sont Composécs de cing, de sept, ou de neur
vers. .

Comme nous avons dit que le mchingr des vers,
par rapport au hombre des syvliabes, Guat are

itratre coms Jes stanecs, les règles que non:
allons donner pour chaque exspees de steme +
regarderont: principalement R mulinge de»
THUG».

$M. Reégies pour les stances de nombre pair.
Stances de quatre vers,

Les rics penvent s‘entremfler de deux manic.
res dans les stances de quatre vers ou dans les
quatmiuins.

1. On tat rimer le premier vers avec Le toit
me, et le ss cond avee le quatiidine, comune
dans cette stance :

Combien avons-nous vu d'élagos unanines,

Condaninés, déineuts par nn honteux rotor!

Et comibien de heros Htoncux,iñaghanincs,
Out vecu trup d'un jour!

2. On fait rimer le premier avec le quatricine, ct
le seeond avec le tropicune, Comine dans vetit
StAICe :

Insensés! notre ame se livre

À de tumulttieux projets:

Nous mourons sans avoit fAMais
Pu trouver le montent de vay re.

Stances de quatre vers, of: yen a deux de douze
ayllubes ci deux de six,

La mort a des rigueurs a nulle autre parciiles :
On a beau la prier,
La cruclle qu'elle Cat se bouche les orei'l “sy
Et nous lisse crier, 2x
Hh

+

362
Le pauvre en sa cabane, où le chaume le cou-
vre

"Est sujet à ses lois,
Et la garde qui v'ille aux barrières du Louvre
N'en défend pas nos rois.—Maiherbe.

Seances de quatre vere, où les vers de huit syllabes
sont mélés à ceux de douxe.

L' Amitié fait sen pertrait.

Pai le visage | et la mine naire,
Je suis sans finesse et sans art;

Mon teint est fort uni, sa couleur assez vive,
Et je ne mets jamais de fard.

Mon ahord est eivil ; j'ai la bouche riante,
Et mes yeux ont mille douceurs:
Mais quoique je sois belle, agréable, et charman-
te .

Je régne sar bien peu de cœurs.

On me proteste assez, et presque tous les hom-
+ mes
Se vantent de suivre mes fois.
Mais que j'en connais peu, dans le siecle où nous
sonimes,
Dont le cœur réponde À ma voix !

Ceux que je fais aimer d'une flamme fidelle,
Me font l’objet de tous leurs soins;
Et quoique je vieillisse, ils me trouvent fort
Lg

Et ne m'en estiment pas moins.

On m'‘accuse souvent d'aimer trop à paraître
Où l'on voit la prospérité :
Cependant il est vrai qu'on ne pent me connat

tre
Qu'au milieu de l'adversité.— Perrault.
Stances de six vers.

Les stances de six vers, ou le sixain, n’est autre
chose qu'un quatrain auquel on ajoute deux
vers d'une méme rime.

Ces deux vers d’une même rime se mettent
l'ordinaire au commencement, ct alors il doit
avoir un repos a la fin du troisième vers;
c’est-à-dire, que l’on doit y finir de manière

* que Vorville puisse s’y arrêter; ce qui donne
beaucoup d'harmonie aux stances de dix vers.

Du reste on y entreméle les rimes des quatre
dernicrs vers comme dans les quatrains: ce
qu'on reconnattra dans les deux stances sui-
‘vantes ;

Renoncons au stérile appui
Des grands qu’on adore aujourd’hui:
Ne fondons point sur eux jme espérance folle :
leur indigne de nos vœux
N'est Fun simulaere frivole, ,
Et les solides biens ne dépendent pas d'eux.

O Dieu! que ton pouvoir est grand et redouta-
e.

Qui pourra se cacher au trait mévitable,
Dount tu poursuis l'impie au jour de ta fureur ?
A punir les méchans ta coitre fidelle,

Fait inarcher devant elle

La mort et la terreur.

Quelquefois les deux vers de même rime se met-
tent à la fin de la stance: slors le repos n'est
pas saye à la Ga du truisième vers, et le

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

mélange des rimes dans les quatre premicrs
vers, est le même que dans quatre der-
les PrveSentcs, comme dans

Seigneur, dans ton temple adorable
Quel mortel est digne d'entrer?
Qui pourra, grand Dieu, pénétrer
Dani ce im ble,

Où tes saints inclinés, œil respectueux,
Conternplent de ton front l'éclat majestneu: ?

Seigneur, fe qui je tiens la couronne et la vie,
une et l'autre sans toi, un fils mhumain,
Me va bientôt ètre ie :

Viens donc à mon secours, prends ma défense en

main,
Entends mes tristes cris, vols ma peine exces
sive,
Et prête à ma prière une oreille attentive.
Stances de huit vers.

Les stances de huit vers ne sont ordinairement
que deux quatrains joints ensemble, dans c:=-
cun desquels les vers sont entremèlés cour
nous l'avons déjà dit: le repos doit s'y troavr
à la fin du premier quatraiB, comme dans
cette stance:

vener, nations 5 eh joux,
uples vains, et voisins jn

Voir | les merveilles éclatantes

Que sa main opère pour neous.
Que pourront vos ligues formées
Contre le bonheur de nos jours,
Quand le bras du Dieu des armécs
S’armera pour notre secours ?

On peut encore, dans kes stances de huit nr.
arranger les rimes de manière qu'elles e.m-
mencent ou finissent par deux vers de mn
rime, et que des six qui restent, il y en ai
trois sur une rime, et trois sur une agtre: ce
qu'un exemple fera mieux entendre.

Quelque misantrope animal —

Qui toujours pique mord ou pinee,

Dira que mon style est bien mince,

Ft mon Pégase un franc cheval.

Mais il n'importe, bien on mal,
pe ein’ dois remercier mon prince ‘anguiseew

j'aime mieux passer pour rimeur

Que pour rimeur méconnaissent.
Scarres.
tances de dix vers.

Les stances de dix vers ne sont proprement
wun quatran et un sixain joints ensembtr,
dans chacun desquels les rimes s'entremèlen:
comme nous venons de le dire. |
Ce que ces stances ont de partieutier, et ce qin
en fait l'hannonie, ce sont deux repos, doit
l’un doit ètre après le quatrième verset lac
tre à la fin du septième, comme on le ver:
dans cette stance :

Je te salue, ame du monde

Sacré soleil, astre de feu,

De tous les biens source féconde,
Soleil, image de mon Dieu!

Aux globes, qui, dans leur carrière,
Rendent hommage à ta faumière,
Annonce Dieu par ta splendeur :

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE. 563

Règne à jamais sur sesouvrages,
Tnomphe, entretiens tous les âges
De son éternelle grandeur.—Malfldtre.

Des stances de douxe vers.

Les stances de douze se composent en vers de
buit ou de douze syliabes, ou en tout les deux
ensemble. Elles ne sont proprement que des
stances de dix, à la fin de chacune desquelles
on ajoute deux vers qui sont quelque ois de
mème rime que ceux qui les précèdeut. Ex-
ciple:

Vive image d’Achille,
Devant qui tout lâche le pied,
Qui ne te comptait point pour mille
Comptait trop peu de la moitié.
I] ignore que ton épée,
Dans une eau fatale trompée,
Porte l'horreur et le trépas ;
Que e’est elle qui sait résoudre
Les difficultés des comdars, dre

t qui, dans le sang et udre,
Fait voler des éclats de foudre

ut où s’araneent tes par.—T'ristan,

Des stances de quatorxe vers.

Les stances de quatorze vers sont des stanecs de
dix, à la finde chacune desquelles on met
quatre vers que l'on fait rimer, si l’on veut,
avec ceux qui précèdent. Ces stances et
eelles de douze sont aujourd’hui hors d'usage.

§ III. Règles pour les stances de nombre im-

par.

Ces stances doivent nécessairement avoir trois
vera sur la méme rime; et conformément a la
rêgle que nous avons déjà donnée, on ne doit
jamais les mettre de suite. 1] faut qu’ils soi-
ent tous les trois séparés per des rimes diffé-
rentes, vu qu’au moins Ï y en ait un séparé
des deux autres.

Stances de cing vere.

On n’observe dans ces stanees que les règles gé-
nérales que nous avons données pour le mé-
lange des rimes. Le reste est au choix du poé-
te. En voici un exemple;

Je tâche d’étouffer ces flammes criminelles,

Qui m'ont fait mépriser votre juste courroux.

Je déclare la guerre à mes sens infidelles,

Et veux les élever aux choses éternelles :

Mais je ne puis, mon Dieu, les dompter que par
vous.

Stances de sept vers.

Les stances de sept vers commencent par un
quatrain à la fin duquel on observe vrdinaire-
ment que le sens finit, comme dans la sui-
vante : '

Lh ite en fraudes fertile

Dès enfance est pétri de fard:

1i sait eolorer avec art

Le fiel que sa bouche distille :

Et la morsure du serpent

Est moins aigué et moins subtile
Que le venin caché que sa langue répand.

Sances de neuf vers.

La première ie de ces stances est un qua-
train termine par un repos; et la seconde par-
tie est une stance de cinq
celle-ei :

Homère adoueit mes mœurs
Par ses riantes i a.
Sénèque aigrit mes humeurs
Pur ses préceptes sauvages.
En vain d’un ton de rhéteur,
Epictéte à son lecteur
Préche le bonheur supréme:
J'y trouve un consolateur

us affligé que moi-méme.

vers, comme aS

Les stances de treize vers sont aujourd'hui inu-
sitées; en voiei an exemple :

Oui, des Béis et des Malherbes
Doivent mettre leurs vers au jour :
Mais que la ville et que la cour
t jamais ces mangeurs d'herbes,
Ces petits rimeors déehainés,
Qui depuis le blocus sont nés,
Par l’avarice des libraires :
Ah! ma foi, c’est un abus;
Ee si jamais monsieur Phebus
mue quelque ordre a ses affaires,
Tous ces Ccrivains de bibus
Abjureront bientôt leur fausse poéne,
Qu'on tient sur PHélicon pire qu’une hérésie.
Scarron.

§ IV. De quelques ouvrages composés de stances.

Les princi de ces ouvrages apres l’ode, sont
le sonnet et le rondeau: après ‘avoir trnité
de la première, nous nous oceuperons de ces
deux derniers qui sont de petites pièces de
poésie encore assez en usage, et qui out des
règles particulières.

De (Ode.

Lode est un petit poëme qui offre bien des
écueils: "On y veut de Pinspiration,” dit
2’ Alembert, “et l'inspiration de conunande est
bien fhible; on y veut de l'élévation, et l'en-
flure est à côté du sublime; on y veut de l'en-
thousiasme, et en même temps de la raison;
c’est-à-dire, Bon pas tonut-à-{ait, mais À peu
près les deux contraires.” “* La raison et l'es-
prit,” dit-il ailleurs, “ sunt pour les odes un lé-
ger ornement: ce poéme exige le talent de la

de poésie, l'art de mettre les vérités en
Images, une ortille sensible et sévère; enfin
cet heureux choix de mots, si essentiel à la
verification, et surtout à celle de lode, dont
Yorgueil rejette toujours ce qui est aussi com-
mun dans Jes expressions que dans les id¢es.”
Ecoutons Boileau (drt Poetiqgue, chant second:

æ

I! faut que le cœur seul parle dans l’élérir.

L'ode, avec plus d'éclat, et non moins d'nergir,

Elevant jusqu’au ciel son vol ambitieux,

Entretient ADS ses vers commerce avec les

ieux :

Aux athlètes, dans Pise, elle ouvre la barrière ;

Chante un vainqueur poudreux au bout de {a
carrière ; .

Mène Achille tremblant aux bords du Simois,

Ou fait fléchir l'Escaut sous le joug de Louis.

064 VÉERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE. ..

‘Tantôt comme une abeille ardente à son ou- Des murs que la flamme ravage ,
vrage, | Des vamqueurs fumans de carnage,

File s'en va de fleurs dépouiller le rivage : Un peuple au fer abandonné,

Elle peint les festins, les danses, et les ris; Des meres pales et sanplantes

Vante un baiser cucili sur les lèvres d’Iris, Arrachant Lurs filles tremblantes

Qui mollenent résiste, et par un doux caprice, Des bras d'un soldat effrené.

Quelquetois Le nus: afin qu'on le ravisse.

Son style impétueux souvent marche au hasard:

Juges insensés que nous sommes,
Chez elle, un beau désordr: est un effet de l'art. is 1

Nous admirons de tels exploits !
Est-ce donc le malheur d: s honimes
Qui fait la vertu des grands rots ?
Leur gloire, féconde en ruines,

La s odes snivantes, qu'on peut regarder comme
des modcies, sont trèspropres à faire sentur les

beautes dont ce poémy est susceptible.
Ode à la Fortune.

Wortune, dont la main couronne
tas fortaits les plus mous,

Du (aux éclat qui t'environne
Scrons-nous toujours éblouis ?
Jusques à quand. trompcuse idole,
Yun culte honteux et trivole
1iono-rôhsnous tes autels ?
Verra-t-on toujours tes caprices
Consacre« par les sacrifices

Et par l'hommage des mortels ?

Le peuple, dans ton moindre ouvrage
Aderant la prosperité,

‘Te nomme ndeur de courage,
Vak ur. prudence, fermeté :

Du titre de vertu suprême

u dépouille la vertu mème

Pour le vice que tu chéris;

Et toujours ses fausses maximes
Æ£ngent en héros sublimes

‘Tes plus coupables favoris.

Afais de quelque superhe titre
Dont ces héros soient revctus,
Prenons la raison pour arbitre

Et cherchons en eux Jeurs vertus :
Je n’y trouve qu'extravagance,
Faiblesse, injustice, arrogance,
‘Trahisons, furcurs, cruautes :
Jitrange vertu qui se forme
Souvent de l'ass-mblage énorme
Des vices les plus détestés !

Apprends que la seule sagesse
Peut tare les héros partaits ; .
Qu'ulle voit toute Ja bassesse

Dc ceux que ta faveur à fails ;
Qu'elle nfadopte point la gloire
Qui nait d'une injuste victoire
Que le sort remporte pour eux :
nt que, devant ses veux stoiques,
Leurs vertus des plus hérviques
Ne sont que des crumes heureux.

Quoi! Rome et l'Italie en ecndre

“I. {orunt honorer Sylla ?

Jd'udinirerai dans Alexandre

ce que J'abhorre en Attila?
Sappellernai vertu gucmière

Une vaillance meurtrière

Qui dans mon sang trempe ses mains ?
Et je pourrai forcer ma bouche

A louer un béros furnuche,

Né pour le malheur des humains?

Quels traits me présentent vos fastes,
Impitoynbles conquérans ?

s VŒœUX outrés, des projets vaste
Des rois vaincus Par Es iyrans, *

Sans le meurtre ct sans ks rapines
Ne saurait<lle subsister ?

Pmages des dicux sur la terre,
Est-ce par des coups de tonn-rre
Que leur grandeur doit éclater ?

Mais je veux que dans les alarmes
Resiie le solide honneur :

Quel vainqueur ne doit qu'à ses armes
Ses triomphes et son bonheur?

‘Tel qu'on nous vante dans l'histoire
Doit peut-etre toute sa glo

À la Fonte de son rival :
L'‘inexpérienec indole

Du compagnon de Paul Emile

Fit tout le succès d' Annibal.

Quel cst donc le héros solide
Dont la gloire ne soit qu'à lui ?
C'est un roi que l'équité guide
Ft dont les vertus sont l'appui ;

i, prenant Titus pour modèle,
Du bonhcur d'un peuple fidéle
Fait le plus cher de ses souhaits ;
Qui fuit la basse fatterie ;

Et qui, père de sa patrie, .
Compte ses jours par ses bienfaits.

Vous chez qui la guerrière audace
‘Tient lieu de toutes les vertus,
Concevez Socrate à la place

Du fier meurtrier de Clytus ;

Vous verrez un roi respectable,
Humain, généreux, équitable,

Un rui disne de vos autels:

Mais, à la place de Socrate,

Je fameux vainqueur de l'Euphrate
Scra le dernier des mortels.

Héros cruels et sanguinaires,
Cessez de vous énorguellir

De ces lauriers imaginaires

Que Bellone vous fit cueillir.

En vain le destructeur ide

De Marc-Antoine et de ,
Remplissait l'univers d'horreur :
Il n'eût point eu le nom d'Auguste
Sans cet empire heureux et juste
Qui fit oublier ses fureurs.

Montrez-nous, guerriers magnanimes,
Votre vertu dans tout son jour :
Voyons comment vos cœurs sublimes
Du sort soutiendront le retour.

‘Fant que sa faveur vous seconde,
Vous Ctes les maîtres du monde,
Votre gloire nous éblouit :

Mais, au moindre revers f'aneste,

Le masque tombe ; l’homme reste ;

Et le héros s'évanouit.

L'effort d'une vertu commune
Sufit pour faire un conquérant :

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Celui qui dompte Ja fortune
Mérite seul le nom de grand.

il perd sa volage assistance

Sans nen perdre de Ja constance
Dont il vit ses honneurs accrus;
Et sa grande ame ne s'altère

Ni des triomphes de ‘Mbere,

Ni des disgräces de Varus.

La joie imprudente et légére
Chez lui ne trouve point d'accès,
Et sa crainte active modère
L'ivresse des heureux succès.

Si Ja fortune le traverse,

Sa constante vertu s‘exerce

Dans ces obstacles passagers.

Le bonheur peut avoir sun terme ;
Mais la sagesse est toujours ferme,
Et les destins toujours légers.

En vain une fière decsse

D’En¢e a résolu la mort ;

‘Ton secours, puissante sagesse,

Triomphe des dicux et du sort.

Par toi Rome, après son naufrage,

Jusque dans les murs de Carthage

Vengea le sang de ses guerri.rs,

EL suivant tes divines traces,

Vit, au plus tort de ses disgraces,

Changer ses cyprès en lauriers. .
| J. B. Rousseau.

Le mème poéte, dans son Ode au prince Eugène,
s'exprime ainsi:

Ce vicillard qui, d'un val agile,
Fuit sans jamais étre arrété,

Le tenpi. cette image mobile
De l'inmobue éternité,

A peine du sein des t'nèbres
Fait éclure les faits célèbres,
Qu'il les replonge daus la nuit :
Auteur de tout ce qui doit ètre,
Il détruit tout ce qu'il fait uaitre
A inesure qu'il le produit (1).

ry

Ode à Buffon sur ses, Détrarteurs.

Buffon. laisse gronder l'envie ;
C'est Vhom mage de sa terreur;
Que peut sur l'éclat de ta vie
Son aveugle et lèche fureur ?
Olyinpe qu'assiége un orage
Dedaigne l'impuissaute rage

Des aquilons tumultueux :
Tandis que: la noire tempite
Gronde à ses pieds, sa noble tete
Garde un ealme majestueux.

(1) “Ces deux vers,” dit Laharpe,

“ Le temps, cette image mobile
* De l'immobile éternute,

“sont au nombre des plus beaux qu'on ait faits
dans aucune langue: é'immobiie cicrnité est une
des peintures les plus heureusement hardies
qu’on ait jamais employces, et le contraste du
temps molule la rend encore plus frappante.”"
Cours de Littérature, tom. VI, pag. 124.

Lo
Ds

Pensais-tn done que le pénie

Qui te place au t'ône des arts,
Long-temps d'une gloire impunic
Rlesserait de jaloux regards:
Non, non, tu dois paver ta gloire ;
‘Tu dois expier ta mémoir

Par les orages de tes jours;

Maus ce torrent qai dans ton onde
Vomit sa tange vapabonile

N'en sauruit altcrer le cours.

Poursuis ta brillante earrnière,

O dernier actre des Francais !
Reswnuble nu Dicu de la lumière

Q'ui se venge par des bienfaits.
Poursnis. Que tes nouveaux ouvrages
Re:nportent de nouveaux suffrages,
Et des lauriers plus glorieux:

La gloire est le prix des Aleides,

Et le dragon des Hespérides

Gardait un or moins précieux.

Mafs si tu crains la tyrannie

D'un monstre jaloux ct pervers,
Quitte Le sceptre du géme,

Cesse d'éclairer l'univers;
Desecnds des hauteurs de ton ame ;
Abaisse tes ailes de flamme ;

Brise tes sublimes pinerau ;

Prends tes envieux pour modèles;

Et de lurs vernis infideles
Obscurcis tes brillius tableaux.

Flatté de pliire aux poûts volages,
Lespnit est le dia des instars:
Le génie est le dicu des ares,

Lui seu! embrasse tous les temps.
Qu'il brûle d'un noble délire,
Quand Ia gioire autour de sa lyre
Lui peint lcs siècles assemblés,

Et leur suffrage vénérahle
Fondant son tron: inaltérable

Sur les empires écroulés!

Eût-il, sans ce tableau magique
Dont son noble cœur est tintié,
Rompu le charine lethargique
De l'indolente volupté ?

Eût.il dédaigné ls richesses;
Eûtil rejeté les caresses

Des Circés aux brillans a pas ?
Et par une étude incertaine
Acheté l'estime lointaine

Des peuples qu'il ne verra pas?

Ainsi lactive chrysalide,
Fuyunt le jour et le plaisir,

Va filer son trésor liquide
Dans un mystérieux loisir:

La nymphe «’enfcrme avec joie
Dans ce tombeau d'ur et de soie
Qui la voile aux profanes yeux,
Ceriaine que ses nobles veilles
Ennichiront de leurs merveilles
Les rois, les belles, et les dicux.

Ocux dont le present est Pidole

Ne laissent point de souvenir:

Par un succès vain et frivole,

Ils ont usé Jeur avenir.

Amans des roses passageres,

Ils ont Jes rices mensongères

Et le sort des rapides fleurs;

Leur plus Jong règne est d'une aurore:

Hh2

Mais le temps rajcunit encore
L'anuque lauricr des neuf sœurs.

Jusques à quand de vils Procus tes
Viendrontils au sacré vallon,
Souiliant ces retraites augustes,
Mutiler les fils d'Apollon ;

Le croirez-vous, races futures !

J'ai vu Zoile aux mains impures,
Zuile out r Montesquieu.

Mais q la Parque inéxorable
Frappa cet homie irréparable,
Nos regrets en fircat an Dieu.

Quoi! tour-à-tour dicux et victimes,
Le sort fait marcher les talens

Entre l'Olympe et les ables,

Entre la satire et l’encens :

Dlalhcur au mortel qu'on renomme !
Vivant, nous blessons l: grand homme,
Mort, nous tombons à ses genoux.

On n’aine que la gloire absente;

Ta mémoire est r. Connaissante;

Les yeux sont ingrats et jaloux.

Ruffon, dès que rompant ses voiles,
Lit fugitive du cercueil,

De ces palais peuplés d'étoiles
‘Ton ane aura franchi le seuil,

Du sein brillant de l'empirée

‘Lu verras la France éplurée
“L'ofnr des honneurs immortels ;
Et Je temps, vengeur légitnue,

De Venvic expier le ermne,

Ke l'euchainer à tes autels.

Mui! sur cette rive déserte
Lit dé talens, et de vertus,
Je dirai, soupirant ma perte,
UJustre ami! tu ne vis plus:
La nature est veuve et muette ;
Elle te pleure! et son poéte
N'a plus d'elle que des regrets:
Ombre divine et tutéluire !
Cette lyre qui Ca su plaire,
Je la suspends à tes cyprès.

Brun.

N:le sur la violence et les fureure de? .tmeur.

Tenreux qui, près de tol, pour toi seule soupire,

Qui jouit da plaisir de tentendre parler,

Qui te voit quelquetuis doucement lui sourire!

Les Dieux, dans son bonheur, pourraient-ils Pé&
cr?

Je sens de veine en veine une subtile flamm
Courir par tout mon corps, sitôt que je te vois;
Et dans les doux transports où sé mon ame
Je ne saurais trouver de langue m de voix.:

Un nuage confus se répand sur ma vue,

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

N'en doutez point belle Agiaé ;
Jamais mon cœur ne fat volage.

Iris parle si tendrement,

Mon cœur est si faible et si tendre,
Que je croyais mème en l'aimant
Vous voir, vous parier, vous entendre.

Un sourire en t et doux
Bientôt m‘enflarama pour
Jignorais qu'une autre que vous
Put aussi fluement sourire.

Danaé s‘offrit dans le hain:

Qu'on est aveugle quand on aime!
Aux lys ré Us sur son sein

Je ne crus voir qu’Aglaé même.

Aina dans les plus doux plaisirs
Je cédais à cs Pies ee Armes ;
Mon cœur n‘éprouvait de désirs

Que par l'image de vos

Iris, Thémire, et Danaé

Ont en vain recu mon hommage ;
N’en doutez point, belle Agiac,
Jamais mon cœur ne fut x

Le sentiment, la naïveté, l’air de la négligence,

etune certaine mollesse yoluptueuse dans Ic
style, font le charme de Vode créontiqu- ;
et Chaulieu, dans ce re, aurait peut-tre
effacé Anacréon hui-néine, si, avec ces graces
qurlui étaient naturelles, il eût voulu se doo-
ner le soin d'être moins diffus et plus chat».
Quot de plas doux, de plus élégant qu cei

vers à M. de la Farre

O toi! qui de mon ame est la chère moitié ;

Of, qui joins la délicatesse
Des sentimens d’une maîtresse

A la solidité d'une sûre amitié;

La Ferre. il faut bientôt que la Parque crucfie
Vienne rompre de si doux nœuds ;
Et malgré nos cris et nos vœux,

Bientôt nous essuirons une absente éternelle,

Chaque jour je sens qu'à

grands
J'entre dans ce sentier obscur et difficile

Qui va me conduire là-bas
Rejoudre Catule et Virgile.
Là sont des berceaux toujours verts,
Assis à côté de Leslne,

Je leur parlerai de tes vers

Et de ton aimable génie ;

Je leur raconterai comment
Tu recueillis si galanunent

La Muse qu'ils avaient laissée ;
Et comme elle sut sagement,
Par la paresse autorisée,
Préférer avec agrément,

Au tour brillant de la pensée,
La vérité du sentiment.

‘le n'entends plus, je tombe eu de douces lan- | Voltaire a joint à ce beau naturel de Chauiica

eurs;

¥t pale, sans haleine, interdite, ¢perdue,

Un frisson me saisit, je tremble, je me meurs!
Saphe, Imitation de Boileau.

:. Inconstance pardonnable, ode Anacréontique.

Iris, Thémire, et Danaé
Ont en vain recu mon hommage ;

Le sonnet est un petit

plas de correction et de coloris; et ses podésics
ilières sont pour la plupart d'excelicns
modèles de la gaieté noble et de la liberté qu
doivent régner dans l'et Anaeréontique.

Du Sennet.

poëme qui semble avoit la
supériorité sur toutes les autres petites picecs

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE,

de pofsic, à cause de Pexactitude qu'on exi-
ge dans les quatorze vers dont il est composé :

a moindre négligence y passe pour up crime ;
et on exige, avec une é ce continue, que
le sonnet soit vif et naturel. Boileau (Art
Pott. Ch. 11) dit qu'un jour Apollon,

Voulant pousser à bout tous les rimeurs Fran-
çois (1

Inventa du sonnet les rigoureuses lois ;

Voulut « re deux quatrains de mesure pa-
rei

La rime avec deux sons frappat huit fois l'o-
reille ;

Et qu’ensuite six vers, artistement ranges,

Fu»sent en deux tercets par le sens partagés.

Surtout de ce poëme il bannit la licence :

Lui-méme en mesura le nombre et la cadence ;

Détundit qu’un vers faible y pût jamais cntrer,

Ni qu‘un mot déjà iis osft s'y remontrer.

Du reste, il l'enrichit d'une beauté supreme :

Un somict sans défaut vaut scul un long poëme.

Les quatorze vers du sonne doivent done ren-
fermer deux quatrains et deux tercets, ayant
chactin un sens parfait et séparé, quoique le
sens total du sonnet doive être un; d'où ré.
sulte uu repos marqué après le quatrième, le
huitième, et le onzième vers.

Dans un sonnet régulier, les deux qnatrains doi-
vent n'avoir que deux rimes, et placées par-
reillement dans chacun. Le premier ter-
ect commence par deux rimes temblables, et
les rigides exigent que le troisième vers de ec
tercet rime avec le second du suivant: ils veu-
lent encore, i le sonnet commence par une
rime féminine, qu'il finisse par une mascu-
line ; et au contraire, s'il cominence par une
rime maseuline, qu\il finisse par une f€nii-
nine. Voici done un exemple d’un sonnet ré-

lier, de la façon du législateur mème, de
1leaue ;

Nourri dés le berceau près de la jeune Orante,
Et non moins par le cœur que par le sang lié,
A ses jeux innocens enfant associé,

Je goûtais les douceurs d’une amitié Charmante :
Quand un faux Esculape, a eervelle ignorante,
A la fin d'un long mal Vaipement paifié,
Rompant de ss beaux jours le fil trop délié,
Pour jamais me ravit mon aimable parente.

O qu'un si rude coup me fit verser de pleurs !
Bientôt la plume en main sigualant mes dou.

leurs,

Je demandai raison d’un acte si perfide :

Oui, j’en fis dès quinze ans ma plainte 4 l’uni-
vers;

Et l’ardeur de venger ce barbare homicide
Fut le premier démon qui m’inspira des vers.

La loi qui exige que la rime finale soit d’un au
tre genre que la rime initiale, a pourtant été

(1) On est forcé ici de prononcer et d’éerire
François pour que ee mot rime avec lois: du
temps de Boileau, cette licence poavait être en-
core permise ; mais AujO elle ne serait
plus sougerte.

367
violée dans le célèbre sennet de Des Bar-
reaux :

Grand Dieu, tes jugumens sont remplis d'égriiré :
Toujours tu prends plaisir à nous ètre propice ;
Mais j'ai tant fait de mal, que jamais ta bonte
Ne me pardonnera sans blesser ta justice.

Oui, mon Dieu, la grandeur de mon émpifté
Ne laisse à ton pouvoir que le choix du sup-

lice :
Ton idtérét s'oppose a ma félicité,
Et ta elémence même attend que je périsse.

Contente ton désir, puisqu'il t'est glorieux :

Offense-toi des pleurs qui coulent de mes yeux ;

Tonne, frappe, il est temps; re guerre
pour guerre :

J'adere en périssant la raison qui t’aigrit :
Mais dessus quel endroit tombera ton tonnerre,
Qui ne soit tout couvert du sang de Meus-Christ?

Les sennets graves et héroiques ne doivent être
qu'en vers Alexandrins: mais dans des sujets
moins sérieux on peut employer des vers de
dix ou de huit syllabes ; on peut mème fairc
usage de vers de différentes mesures, et pren-
dre dans le second gaatrain d'autres rimes
que dans le premier. Tel est le sonnet suivant :

Sur [ Averton.

Toi qui meurs avant que de naître,

Assemblage confus de l'être et du néant,
Triste avorton, informe enfant,
Rebut du néant et de Pétre ;

Toi que l'amour fit par un crime,
Et que l'amour défait par un crime a son tour;
uneste ou e l'amour,
De l’honneur funeste victime !

Donne fin aux remords par qui tu t'es vengé :

Et da fond du néant où je t'ai replongé

N’entreticns point l'horreur dant ma faute est
suivie.

ont déeidé ton sort;
l'honneur, Ua fait donner la vie,
te fait donner la
Hénaut.

Deux tyrabs op

L'amour, mal À

L'honneur, maigré l'amour,
inort.

Le sonnet peut devenir épigramme : en voici un
exemple fourni par Sarrazip, qui semble n'a-
voir point songé à frire un sonnet, tant ilya
de douceur, de facilité, de naturel, comme
l'exige toutefois la strueture du sennet. Ce-
lui-ci est en vers de dix syllabes.

u’Adam vit cette jeune beauté
Faite pour lui d’une main immortelle,
S'il Paima fort; elle de son cééé,
Dont bien nous prend, ne lui fut pas ruelle.

Cher Charleval. alors en vérié

Je crois qu'il fut une femme fidèle.

Mais comme quoi ne l'aurait-elle étés
Elle n'avait qu'un homme avec elle.

: Or en cela nous nous trompons tous deux :
Car bien qu'Adam fût jeune et relly
Bien fait de corps, et esprit able ;

068 VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.

File sima mieux, pour s'en faire conter,
Prèter l'orcille aux fleur ttces du diable,
Que d'etre femme et ne pas coqueter.

Li est bon d'ahserver, 1. que ce sonnet com-
mence et finit une rime masculine: 2.
que les rimes des deux premiers quatrains
sont mélées dans Pun et daus l'autre. conime
dans le sonne? de Des Rarreaux. quoique dans
le sonnet de Boileau il y ait À chaque qua-
train deux rimes plates.

Du Rendeau.

Le randemrest un petit poéme d'un caraetére
inconnu, badin, ct naif; ce qui fait dire a
Despréaux,

Le rondeau, né Gaulois, a la naiveté.

Test compost de treize vers partagés en trois
strophes inérales enr deux rimes huit masen-
lines et cing téminiues, où cing masculines
et huit féruiniues.

Les deux ou trois premicrs mots du premier vers
de la première strophe servent de retrain, et
doivent se trouver au bout es deux strophes
suivautes, c'est à dire que le refrain don se
trouver après le huitièiic vers et après le
treizième. Outre cela il y a un repus neces
suire après le ciuquiciue vers,

L'art cousiste À donner aux vers de chaque
strophe un air original et naturel, qui cu
peche qu'ils ne pavaisscnt hits expres pour le
refrain, auquel ils doivent sc rapporter coin-
me par hasard.

La troisi me strophe doit être égale À ln pre-
mire, et pour Le nombre des vers et pour Ja
disposition des ries: la secondestrophe, ine-
pale aux denix autres, ne CONUUNE Jumais que
trom vers et le refiain, qui n'est pot compté
pour un vers. . |

Ce petit pode a peut-être bien autant de dif-
ficultés que le sonnet: on y est borné pour
les rimes. ct on est de plus assujéti au jour du
refrain; d'ailleurs cette naïveté quesige le
rondeau n'est pas plus aisée À saisir, que le
style noble et délicat du sonnet.

Les vers de huit et de dix syllabes sont presque
Jes seuls qui conviennent au rondeau: les uns

référent ecux de hnit; et d'autres, ccus de
dix syllabes; mais c'est le mérite du rosideat
qui seul en faitle pnx. Le vrai tour en a cte
trouvé par Villon, Marat, et Saint Gelais:
Ronsard vint ensuite, qui le méconnut; Sar-
razin, La Fontaine, et madame Deshoulières,
aureut bien Pattrapper, mais ils furent les der.
niers. Les pottes plus modernes mépris nt
ce petit poéme, parce que Te naifen fait le
caractère, ct que tout le monde aujourd'hui
veut avoir de Pesprit qui brille et qui pétille.

Après avoir donné les règles, je vais citer un ex-
umple qui conticnt ces règles mêmes ; ilest de
Voiture.

Ma foi Mest fail de mot; car Isabeau
M'a commandé de lui faire un rondecu :
Cola me Met cn une peine extreme.

Quoi! treize vers, huit en eau, cinq en éme,
Je lui ferais aussitôt un batcau.

En voilA cing pourtant en un monceau:

Fusons-en huit en invo, ;
quant Brodcau ;
Et puis mettons par qu: ique stratagtiue,
Ma foi, c'est fait.

‘La jeanne Ins, au cœur sin

Si je pouvais encor de mon cerveau
Tirer cing vers l'ouvrage serait beau :
Mais cependant me voilà dans l'onzième,

_Et à fe crois que je fais le douzième; *

En voilà treize ajustés au niveau :
Ma foi c'est fait.

Plosicars lecteurs aimeront sans doute autan:

ce rondesu-ci de madame Drshoulières.

Entre deux draps de toile belle et bonne,
Que trée-sou vent on rechange, on savonne,
re et haut,
Aux yeux brillans, à l’esprit sans défaut,
Jusqu'à midi volontiers se mitonne.

Je ne combats de goût contre personne :
Mais franchement sa partsse m'étonne ;
C'est demeunrr seule plus qu'il ne faut

Entre deux draps.

Quand à réver ainsi l'on s’abandonne,
Le traitre amour rarement le pardonne :
A soupirer on s'exerce Lbientdt ;

Ft la vertu soutient un grand assaut,
Quand une fille avec son cœur rasonne
Entre deux draps.

Le refrain doit être toujours lié avec la po n- >

qui précède, et en terminer Le sens d'une :..-
mere natun Île; et il plait surtout. quand, --
présentant les memes mots, il présente d:
idces un peu différentes: comine dans clir
ci, que Malleville, secr'taire du marvels de
Bassompierr, fit contre Buisrobert du: !-
temps qu'il était en faveur auprès du cs-
nal de Richelieu. Le P. Rapin loue evr -
Mic ment ce ronieau dans ses Hemargu: : 5
la Poésie ; et il mérite en cffet d'ctre dei plac.

Cci fe d'un froe bicn raffiné,
Et revètu d’un doveuné
Qui lui rapporte de quoi frre.
Frère Rene devient méssire,
Et vit comme un détemiiné.

Un prélat riche et fortune,
Sous un bonnet cnlunine,
Ka est, s'il le faut ain Cire,

Coiffe.

Ce n'est pas que frère René

D'aucun ménite soit orne,

Qu'il soit docte, qu'il siche écrire,

Niqu'il dise le mot pour rire; ‘

Maus c'est sculement qu'il cst né
Coffe.

Du Rendeau receudie.

Cette espèce de rondau est composée d'ue

certaine quantité de strophes les er:
elles, et dont le nombre dépend de celui a.
vers que conticnt Ia première strophe : pa--
que chacune des strophes qui suivent c.:'e
premiere, doit finir par Pun des vers de te
première ; ct qu'il faut en ajouter une de yy...
au bout de laqucile se trouvent, en forme &:
refrain, les deux ou trois premièrs mots qu
commencent le poéme.

Hey a done, dans le ronde redoub'é, deus

strophes de plus qu'il n'y a de vers dans ku
premitre: s la première strophe, par exer
pl, avait six vers, le po@me euticr aurait huit
struphes; parce qu'outre la première, J ca

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE. 369

faudrait six autres qi seraient terminées sue-
cessiveincnt par chacun des vers de la pre-
mière, et une dernière pour amener le re-
frain.

Ontinairement les strophes sont des quatrains,
et le rendeau redouble est par conséquent de
six struphes. Les rimes y sont mèlées alter-
Hutivenment daus chaque , quatraia ; de sorte
que, si le premier commence par une rime fé
iniune, ke suivant doit commencer par une
rine masculine, ct ainsi de suite. I est clair
que la nécessité de ramener à la fin de chaque
couplet un des vers du premier, ne permet
que deux rimes dans tout Ie poëme; et que
Ia répétition des premiers vers a naturellement
amené la règle de les composer. tous sur la
theme mesure.

Voici un rondeau redoudic, qui en montre les re
gles et un exeniple.

1. Sil'on en trouve, on n’cn trouvera guère,
2. De ces rendeauxs qu'on nomme redon sles,
3. Beaux et tournés d'une fine maniere ;

4. Si qu'à bou droit la plupart sunt fits.

A six quatrains les vers en sont réglés
Sur double rime et d'esptce contraire ;
Rimes où soient douze mots accoupiés,
1. Si l’on en trouve, on n'en trouvera guère.

Doit au surplus fermer son quaternaire
Chacun des vers au premier assemblés,
Pour varier toujours l’intercalaire

2. De ces rondeaux qu’on nomme redeuhlér.

Puis par on tour, tour des plus endiablés,
Veut à pieds joints sautant la pièce entière
Les premiers mots, qu’au bout vous enfilez

3. Beaux et tournés d'une fine ière.

Dame Paresse, a parler sans mystère,
Tient nos rimeurs de sa cape affublés ; :
Tout ce qui est sûr de leur dép ire,

4. Si qu’à bon droit la plupart sont sfflés.
Ceux qui de gloire étaient jadis comblés,
Par beau labeur eu cagnaient le salaire :
Ces forts esprits. aujourd'hui cherchez-les;
Signes de croix on aura lieu de faire,
Si l’on en trouve.

Autre Rondeau.
L'Amant Guéri.

J. Epris d'amour pour la jeune Climène,

2. J'ai soupiré pour elle un jour ou deux ;

3. Si Minsensible eût partasré ma peine,

4. J'aurais long-temps brülé des memes feux.

Depuis l'instant qu'un dépit courageux

M'ûta du cœur cette passion vaine,

Je ne saurais que plaindre un langourvux
1. Epris d'amour pour la jeune Climène.

Elle croyait me tenir dans sa chaîne,

Mais quelque sot ! pourquoi perdre des vœux ?

Je sais trop bien qu'elle est fière, inhumane ;
2. J'ai soupiré pour elle un jour op deux.

Je ne dis pas que mon cœur amoureux

N'etit suupiré pour elle une semaine.

J'aurais nourn cet amour dangereux,
3. Si l'insensible cit partagé ma peine.

Divin Bacchus, ta hqueur souveraime
M'a garanti d'un incendie affreux ;
Sans ton secours. cièiv de Silene,
4. J'aurais long-temps brûlé des mêmes fout.

Envoi,

Garder six mois une fièvre quartaine

Est, À mon sens, un nial inoins rigoureux

Que d'adorer une fille hautaine

Qui de mépris relance un malbeurcux
Epris d’ainour.

Du Trioiet.
‘

Le triolet est une petite pièce de vers, qui sont
ontinurement de huit syllabes, dont le troisi-
ème, quatrième, septième mment ensenible,
de mème que le second, le sixième, et le hur
tième. Apres le second de ces vers, il y a un
repos; apres le quatrième un second repos,
et un vroisième à lafin, Enfin le quatrienc
vers n'est que le premier qu’on répète, Leen
est de néme du septième et du hutitme, qui
ne sont que la reprise où la répétition du pre-
micr et du second. C'est À cause du premier
vers répété trois fois que le triokt a ¢té ainsi
nonmé.

Premier.

Garder son cœur et son troupeau
C'en est trop pour une page :
Qu'on a de peine quand il faut
son Cœur et son troupeau!
Quand tous les bergers du huineau
Et tous les loups lui font la guerre,
Garder son cœur et sou troupeau,
C'en est trop pour une bergère.—Ranc/in,

Second.

Le premierjourdu mois de Mai *
Fut le plus heurcux de ma vic:

Le beau desscin que je forinai

Le premier jour du mois de Mai!

Je vous vis et je vous aimai:

Si ce dussein vous plut, Silvie,

Le premicr jour du mois de Mai

Fut le plus heurcux de ma vie.— Le meme.

Troisicme.

Aimables sœurs, entre vous trois
A qui mon ca-ur duit-il se rendre ?
Il aa point fait encore de choix,
Aimablcs sœurs, entre vous trois ;
Mais il se donnerait, je crois,
A la moins fière, à la plus tendre:
Aimables sœurs, entre vous trois,
A qui mon cœur doit-il se rendre ?
- Blanc her.

De l'Eligie.

Les pleurs, les pluintes, la douleur, les chagrins.
les craintes ou les regretsqui suivent des mans,
ou les anis ; voila les sujets cansacrés a l'élt-
gic. Au reste le style en doit étre coulant, na-
turel, et simple, tel qu'il convient à In dou-
leur; il doit mème paraître négligé : mais le
grand art est de donner cet air de négligence

des ouvrages trèssoignés. Jf faut, pour
tromper ainsi ie lecteur, que l'aisance et la

370 VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

facilité paraissent dominer dans toute In pièce.
Quant ae choix de la mesure des vers, et
leur arrangement, on ne souffre pas commu-
nément d’autres vers que les alexandrins en
runes suivies dans les pieces élégiaques. Mais
un goût fin sait souvent distinguer des pensées,
des sentimens, et des situations pour lesquel-
les d'autres vers et d'autres arrangemens
conviennent mieux. Ce genre de poésie n'est
s aussi eultivé par nos pottes qu'il semble
pe mériter : carilest susceptible de grandes
utés.

Exemple tiré de madame Deshoulières.

Généreux Licidas, ami sage et fidelle,

Dont l'esprit est si fort, de qui laine est ni belle,

Vous de qui la raison ne tait plus de faux pas,

Ah, qu'il vous est aisé de dire: n'aimez pas!

Quand on connait Pamuur, ses capnces, ses

ines;

Quand on sait, comme vous, ce que pcsent ses
chatnes;

Sage par ses malheurs, on méprise aisément

Les douceurs dont il flatte un trop crédule
amant—

Autre.
Toi qui vis mon bonheur s’éclipser pour tou-
jours,
Toi qui dans un moment terminas mes beaux

jours,
Amante de Céphale, impitoyable Aurore ;
Toi que dans mon chagrin je déteste et j’ab-

*

orre,

Témoin de mes soupirs, témoin de mes adieux ;

Tous les jours ma douleur te retrace à ines
yeux: ;

A ton seul souvenir, je tremble, je frissonne !

J'ai beau me consuler! ma raison m‘abandonne!

Voici un début d'élégie en vers d'une autre me-
Sure et d'un autre arrangement :

Triste recours des malheureux,
Vous dont les accens douloureux,
Les pas crrans à l'aventure,

Les cheveux flottans sans parure,
Les bras ou levés vers les cieux,
Pour fléchir le courroux des dieux,
Ou pendans avee nonchalance,
Fanigués de leur im puissance ;
Vous dont les discours peu suivis,
Le cœur rougé par les soucis,
Les yeux abandonnés aux larmes,
L'esprit troublé par les alarmes,
le regard mourant et plaintif,
L'air intéressant ct naif,
Relèvent les graces touchantes,
Aux disgrâces les plus cuisantes
Font trouver des charmes scercts,
Et du plaisir dans les regrets;

O ! vous que la douleur cruelle
Ne rend que plus tendre et plus belle;
Vous chez qui tout est éloquent,
Et fait naître le sentiment

Dans lame la plus endureie,
Douce, aimable, et tendre élégie,
Venez, volez à mon secours !—

Del Idylle et de U Eglogue.
Lidl) le est un petit poëme champètre, qui got

‘x

tient des deseriptions où narrations de quick
ues aventurcs bles. Ce mot went du
pros ci déliion, iminutit det tes, figure. re-
scntation, parce que le propre de cette poc-
sie est de ter naturellement les choses.

Théocrite est le premier auteur qui ait fait dc
tdylles, les Italiens l’ont imité, et en ont re
mené L'usage.

Les idytles Théocrite, sous une simplrert-
toute naive ct toute champètre, renfemint:
des agrément inexprimables ; elles paraïis ut
pui dans le suin de la nature, ct dictées par

graces elles-mêmes.

C'est une potsie qui peint naturellement kes oh
jets u'elle décrit ; au lieu que le poëme cpr
que les raconte, et le dramatique met cal
action. On ne s'en Uent plus dans les éd : :-:
À la simplicité originale de Théoerite : noue
siècle ne souffrirait pas une fiction amourcue
qui ressembierait aux galanterics grossièr: s d:
nos paysans. Boileau remarque que les :’;.-
les les plus simples sont mai t les
meilleures.

Ce poéte en a tracé le caractére, dans les ven
suivans, par une image empruntée elie“
des 3 sujets sur lesquels roule ordinairement | .-
dy e

Telle guisne bergère, au plus beaa jour de
te,

De superbes rubis ne point sa tête ;

Et sane méler a l'or Pants diamans,

Cucille en un champ voisin ses plus beaux orme
mens:

Telle aimable en son air, mais humble dans son
style.

Doit éclater sans pom pe une él te delle;

son tour simple et na n'a rien e farueux.

tn'aune at l'orguei n vers apte

eux Art. Pat. Chane IL. P P

Sil y a quelque différence entre les icy les et les
églogues, elle est fort légère ; les auteurs ks
coufondent souvent. Gependant il sem bi-

ue usage veut plus d'action, de mouven: =:

ns l'églogue ; et que dans l'idile on se cur-

tente d'y trouver des images, des récits, o.
des seutimens seulement.

Idylle, Les Mowons.

Hélas, petits moutons, que vous êtes heurenu
Vous paisscz dans nos Champs sans souci, rs
alarmes,
: Aussitôt aimés qu'amoureux !
On ne vous force point à répandre des larmes :
Vous ne formez jamais d'inutiles désirs ;
Dans vos tranquilles cœurs l'amour suit la r2
ture.
Sans fessentir ses maux vous avez ses plaisir, :
L'ambition, l'honneur, l'intérét ’impostary,
Qui font tant de maux parmi nous,
Ne se rencontrent puint chez vous.
Cependant nous avons la raison pour partage,
Et vous en ignorez l'usage.
Innocens animaux, n'en soyez point jalous,
Ce n'est pas un grand avantage.
Cette fière raison dont on fait tant de bruit,
Contre les passions n'est pas un sûr remèdk..
Un peu de vin la trouble, un enfant La séduut -
Et déchirer un cœur qui l'appelle à son aide,
Est tout l'effet qu'elle produit
Toujours impuissante et sévère,

Elle s'oppose A tout, et ne surDIOnte rien.

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Sous la garde de votre chien,

Vous devez beaucoup rooins redouter fa eolère
Des loups cruels et ravissans,

Que sous l'autorité d’une telle chimère
Nons ne devons craindre nos sens.

Ne vaudrait-il pas mieux vivre comme vous

faites ,

Dans une douce oiuveté?

Ne vaudraitil pas mieux être comme vous étes
Dans une heureuse obscurité
Que d’avoir, sans tranquillité,
Des richesses, de la naissance,
De l'esprit, et de la beauté ?

Ces prétendus trésors dont on fait vanité
Valent moins que votre indolence.

Tis nous livrent sans cesse à des seins criminels :
Par eux plus d’un remords nous ronge :
Nous voulons les rendre éternels,

Sans songer qu'eux et nous passerons comme uB

songe. .

Tl n'est dans Ce vaste univers
Rien d'assuré, rien de solide :

Des choses d‘ici-bas la fortune décide
Sclon ses caprices divers.
Tout l'effort de notre prudence

Ne peut nous dérober au momulre de ses coupe.

Paisswz, moutons, paissez, sans règle et sans sci
ce :

en
Malgré la trompeuse apparence,
Vous êtes us heureux et plus sages que nous

Mde. Deshoulières.
Idylle. Les Oiseaux. .

L'air n’est plus obseurti par des brouillawds épais,
Les prés font éclater les couleurs les plus vives,
Et dans leurs humides palais
L'hiver ne retient plus les Naïades captives.
Les bergers acco t leur musette à leur voix,
D'un pied léger foulent l'herbe naissante ;
Les troupeaux ne sont plus sous leurs rustiques
” toits:
Bille et mille oiseaux à la fois,
Ranimant leur voix languissante
Réveillent les échos endormis dans ces bois.
Où brillaient les glaÇons, on voit naître les roses.
Quel diew chasse l'horreur qui régnait dans ees

reux ?
uel dieu les embellit ? le plus petit des dieux
a Fait seul tant de métamerphoses,
Il fournit au printemps tout ce qu’il a d’appas:
Si PAmour ne s’en mélait pas,
On verrait périr toutes choses.
Th est l'ame de univers;
Comme il triompbe des hivers
Qui désolent nos ehamps par une rude guerre ;
D'un eœur indifférent 1 bannit les froideurs.
L’indifférence est pour les cœurs,
Ce que l'hiver est pour la terre.
Que nous servent, hélas, de si douces leCons ?
Tous les ans la nature en vain les renouvelle,
Loin de la eroire, à peine nous naissons,
Qu’on nous apprend a combattre contre elle.
Nous simone mieux, par un bizarre choix,
rats esclaves que nous sommes,
Suivre ce gu’inventa le caprice des hommes,
Que d’obtir à nos premières lois.
Que votre sort est différent du nôtre,
Petits oiseaux, qui me charmez !
, Voulez-vous aimer, vous aimez: ~
Un bee vous déplattil, vous passez dans un au-

On ne connaît chez vous ni vertus, ni défauts ;

Vous paraissez toujours sous le même plumage ;

Et jatuais dans les bois on n’a vu les corbeaux
Des rossignols emprunter le mage.

371

Il n'est de sincère lan 4
I? n’est de liberté que chez les animaux.
L'usage, le devoir, l’austère bienséance,
Tout exige de nous des droits dont je me plains :
Et tout enfin du cœur des perfidies humains

Ne laisse voir que l’apperence.
Contre nos trahisons la nature en courroux,

Ne nous donne plus rien sans peine.

Nous cultivons jes vergers et la plaine,

Tandis, petits oisgaux, qu'elle fait tout pour

vous.
Les filets qu’on vous tend sont Ia seule infor
tune

Que vous ayez à redouter:
Cette crainte nous est commune,
Sur notre liberté chacun veut attenter:
Par des dehors trompeurs on tâche à nous sur-
” rendre. . .
as, pauvres petits oiseaux,
Des ruses du Chasseur songez à vous défendre !
Vivre dans la cgptrainte est le plus grand des
maux.— Lu méme.

Egtegue. Combat pasteral,
Licae, Atis.

Licas, que le désir de connaître la ville
E'loigua quelque temps d’un séjour plus tran-

Y revenait enfin, plus fier d'avoir appris

A mèler dans ses airs des tours fins et fleuris

Aux simples sentimens, aux graces naturelles

Dont les bergers du lieu savaient peindre leurs
CA

On y vantait Atis, on y vantait ses chants ;

Mais Licas crut ics siens plus vifs et plus tou-

chans ;

Ni l'osa défier ay combat de la flûte ;

Florine qu’ils aimaient jugeait de leur dispute ;
-Et rivaux à ln fois et de plore et d’amour,

Les deux bergers ainsi ‘ ntèrent tour-a-tour.

as.

Au moment fortuné que j'aperçus ma belle,
L’amour, t son arc, voltigeait autour d’elle;
Elle jeta sur moi des regards pleins d’attraits:
Le dieu prit ce temps sûr pour me lancer ses traits.

Atte.
On célébrait ici la reine de Cythère :
Mon cœur de eent beautés distingua ma bergère :
D'un désir inconnu je me sentis presser;
Et je baissai les yeux, « de peur de l’offenser.
icas

Tous les cœurs à envi s'empressent sur ses tra-
ces, .
Quand dans ses blonds cheveux arrangés par les

ces

Elle a mis avec art les plus brillantes fleurs,

Dont l'éclat de son teint fait pâlir les couleurs.
tir.

De tous ces ornemens je ne m'aperçois guère,

Parée, où négligée, elle sait toujours plaire :

Hélas! en quelque état qu’elle s’offre à mes

ux,
C'est toujours comme elle est qu'elle me plaît le
mavux.

- Licus.
Avides eourtisans, adorez la fortune:
Allez faire à nos rois une cour importune ;
De la seule beauté je reconnais les lois;
Mais ses esclaves sont plus heureux que nos rois.
tis.
Je ne songe jamais qu'à celle que j'adore,
que m'importent les soins de celle que j'ignore ?
m seul amour m'occupe et je m'en enureticns,

° a

372 VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE. ;
Sans songer si quelque autre aspire à d'autres Au reste, elle n'est assujetie à sneune rc:
becs. particulière pour le mélonge des rimes et
| Licas. pour la mesure des vers, qu dépendent dc la
Dans le bocage épais où va réver ma belle, volonté du potte. En voici des exemples:
Pariczehu de ues feux, plaintive Philomèle,
Dans les antres seerets quand elle fuit le jour, Contre un mauvais méedgrin.
Echos qui le savez, dit s lur-mon amour. - -
Arts. Mes maladcs jamais ne se plaignent ce m:i,
Assidut sur les pas de cell: qui m'attache, Disait un médecin d'ignorance profoucy,
Ii n'est point de détour, de buis qui me la cache ; Ah! répartit on plaisant, je le cioi,
Dans les antres en vain elle irait se cacher, Vous les envoyez tous se plaindre en Prue
L'amour me le rvele, et je cours Py chercher. monde. F de Neti]. hotens.
POOP.
Partout à son aspect Ics campagnes fleurissent ; Contre Frérpn.
L'air cn devient plus pur, ct les buis reverdis-
sent. ~ Je te tiens, souris téinéraire ;
Atta. | Un trébuchct me fait ruison:
Je n'aime que les jours. les lieux où je la voi : | "Ta me rongrais, coqnine, un tome de Ved*aire,
Quand je ne la vuis plus, tout est égal pour moi. | ‘Tandis que j'avais la kes œuvres de Friron.
Licas. . Guiererd.
Si quelque jour mes soins pouvagnt toucher son
ame, | # Une des meilleures éhisremmes modernes.” dit
Que ce trionippe, amuur, redoublerait ma flam- Diderut. * est celle de Piron contre le Zor d+
int. | notre siècle; puisseteile servir de lecon 4 «+s
- Atir. | scrublables | une particulanté trespiasaste.
Si l'amour m'accordait ce destin glorieux, à ce sujet, C’est que Prron la fit écrire co a
Je serais plus content, et n'aimerais pas mieux, presence par le Zuïle lui-mème. La teri;
Liras. LL elle est à deux tranchans:”
Vai fait des vers pour elle. et je veux les lui dire,
L'amour les a lui-même applaudis d’un suunre. Cet écrivain, si fécond en hbelles.
Ati. . Croït que sa plume est la lance d'Argail :
J'en ai fait que je trouve encor trop languissans ; Sur le Parnasse entre Jes neuï pucciles,
Je u’ai pas à mon gre dit tout ce que je sens. li s'est placé comme un épouvantail !
Lives. on. Que fait fe bouc en si joli bercad ?
Ecoute, écoute. Atis, la chanson que j'ai faite, Y plairnital? cherchernit-il à plaire ?
Ft tu pourras juger si ma fiamme est pariaite. Non, c'est l'eunuque au milieu du sérmi) ;
C'est Iris désormais qui Lorne nes désirs. A n'y fait rien, et nuit à qui veut faire.
Je ne puis dans nies tendres chaines
Etre henreuse que par ses plaisirs, Du Modrigal
Ne malheureux que par ges PCNCS. Le madrigal est une petite picce ingénieux «t
L'coute donc, Licas ma chanson à ton tour: galante, écrite ordimairement en vers ber
Mais ne va pas pania juger de mon amour. (voyez l'article vers libres à la fin d= ce trace.
Quand j'ai dit pour Îris tout ce gu’ameur inspire, elle se borne quelquelois à un simple distiqu .
J'y voudrais ene 7 elle s'étend souvent jusqu'à douze vers; ra
y vuudrais ENCOTE eur. . “actelle au-delà.
Je sens plis que je ne puis dire; le cha ment va-velle a
PR : ae .
Hélas ! je sais bien mien d aimes que la chanter Le madrigal, plus simple et plus noble en se
no à: SV cer. . tour, a
Florinc, il en cst temps vous devez prononcer Respire la douceur, la tendresse, et l'amenr.
Je crains trop cet arrèt, pour vouloirle presser— Bsiica:.

TA de ces! fi combat cham- ! 4 Madame la marquise du Chatcie:, au nem
Tel, de cosldeux bergers, fut le ba Madame de Bouffiers, en lui enveyane unc
L'un suivait la nature; il n’eut point d'autre! ‘ étrenne
maitre ; . .. Une étrenne frivole à Ja docte Uranie !
L'autre voulait de Part y joindre le secours, Peut-on la présenter ? ob, trés-bien, j'en répor-d.
Qui loin de l'embellir, la dé guise toujours. "lout lui plaît tout convient à son vaste gen. :
Dans le cœur de Florine Atis eut la victoire; Les livres, les bijous, les compas, les pompous,
Fike voulut pourtant lui eucher cette ploire ; Les vers, les diunans, Ie biribi, l'optique,
Et dans a embarras qu’Atis appercut bien, Lule bre, les soupers, le Latin, les jupons,
Le re a, rougit, et be pronenca nen, 3 les procés, } et la sique.
STE 6 Hoxudart de la Melte. L'opéra, les procés, le bal, py Vout
De l'Epigramme.

L*épicramme est une petite pièce de vers qui
doit étre termince par une pensée vive, nge-

are.
Répense de Madame du Chéteiez.

Hélas! vous avez oublié
Dans cette longue kiricile

a

nicuse, ct brillante, ou par un bou mot; ce que De placer la tendre amitié;

l'on sppelic la c/dre ou la pointe de Vepi- Je donnerais tout le reste pour elle.
gamine; Et Ue ne doit contenir qé'autant de
vers qu'ilen faut pour amener cette pensée. A. Madame de .

Cost pourquoi il ny en cotre guere plusde yous êtes belle, et votre sceur est belle, -
_ ays où douze. Eutre vous deux tout choix serait bien doux,

1.’ pigeamme plus libre, en son tour plus borné, L'amour était blond comme vous,
Nestsouventqu'us bou mot de deusrimes orné. | Mais il aunait une brune comute elie.—Berm-.
, + * .: - , . °
v ; 6 ° . « - ‘ee
‘ ° _ +

- i) a -

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAIS»

Sur Miadkone de mms,

Jvis s'est rendue à ma fi.

Qu'eut-elle fait pour sa défense ?
Nous étions trois, elle, l'Amour, et moi,

Et l'Amour fut d'intelligenee.—-C erin.

De P Inecription.

L'inseripton se dit de l'épigraphe, de l'épitaphe,
et de tout ce qui s'écrit en “y lapitaire sur
le: cuivre, le inarbre, &e. L'nseripuon en
vers plaît surtout par son jaconisme. L'épi-
graphe diffère de l'épitaphe en ce que lure
se met sar un édifice, ou ua livre, et l’autre,
sur un tombeau.

Inscription mise au bas du Portrait Pune Ferme.

it:
eause ?
ur trait,
morphose.
Caminade.
Pour la Galerie de Cirey.

L'Amour sourit à ce

N'en devine-t-on pas
C’est qu'il s’y voit peint trait
Et qu'il est enchanté de sa m

Asile des beaux arts, solitude où mon cœur
Est toujours oceupé dans une paix profbnde,
C'est vous qui donnez le bonheur

Que: prounettait en vain le monde.—Pokeire.

Sur la Statue de Venus par Praxitèle.

Oui, je me montrai tonte nne
Au dieu Mars, au bel Adonis,
A Vuicain même et j'en rougis :
Mais Praxitél:, où m'a-t-il vue ?
Le même.

Du Distique.

Le distique en Francais, contre en Grec et en
Latin, est une peuste exprimée en deux vers
qa servent aus d'inscription.

Distique pour le Portrait de la Féntaine.

Dans In fable et le conte # n'eut point de rivaux:

I} peignis Ja nature et garda ses pinceaux®,
Pe ‘ ? Guichard.

.

De PE’ pteaphe.

L'épitaphe est, comme on: l'a déjà dit, ane in- |

scmption que l'on met sur un tombeau.

E’pleaphe de Piron, par tubméme.

Ami passant, qui désire connaître
Ce que je fus: je ne voulus rien être:
Car aprés ee certes Je fs bien;

r, A tout, bien fou qui se propose
De rien venant, et redeveuant men. .
D'être ÿei bas, en passant, quelque chose.

_ © Quelques personnes auraient vouls Sriea au
‘ic de garda; roais l'auteur avait à peindre la
bonhomme de la Fonñmhæ, et garda Veaprime
avec autaat de grace que de

VOL. lu. ®

Autre E'paapie te Biron, po

J'achève ici-bas ma route;
C'était un vrai easse-cou.

J'y vis clair, je n'y vis goutte;
J'y fus sage, j'y fus fou:

A la fin j'arrive au trou

Que n'échappent fou ni sage,
Pour aller je ne sais où :
Adieu Piron, bon voyage.

De J. J. Rousseau.

Entre ces peupliers paisibles

Repose Jean recut Rousseau.

App PZ, Cours droits et sensibles;
Votre ami dort sous ce tombeau. Ducs.

De Sains-Pavin.

Sous ce tombeau git saint-Pavin :
Donne es à sm fin.
Tu fus de ses amis peut-être ?
Pleure sur ton sort et le sien.
Tu n'en fus pas? porc le tien,
Passant, d'avoir manqué d'eu étre.

+ Fieubrt,

De Meatlame de Verrue, par elle-méme.

Ci-git dans une paix profonde
Qu dame de volupté, é

1 pour plus grande sere
Fit on paradis dans ce monde.

Du Chevalier de Bouffiere, par lui-méne.

Cigit un chevakerqui sans cesse courut,
Qui sur les grands chemins, naquit, véeur,
mourant ;
Pour prouver ce qu'a dit le sage,
Que notre vie est un passage.

D'une Femme, par son Mari.
Ci-git ma femme: ah! qu’elle est bien
Pour son repos et pour le mien !
D'un torogne qui voulut ævoir pour cercueil un
tonneau qu'il avait vidé.
Crgit qui creusa son tombeau,

De lE'pigrephe.

L'dpigrophe consiste dans la citation d'un pas

sage trèscourt, qu'on emprunte ordinaire-
ment des meidleurs Auteurs, et dont l'applica-
tion est facile à saisir: on dit épigrap/e et non
pas inscription, pour dhtinguer celle qu'on
met sur un livre ou sur une porte de cabinet,
d'avec celle qu'on met sur un tableau ou sur
un édifice. Une épigraphe en prow qui a été
fus d’une fois transcrite à cause de sa singu-

té, vent eelle des quatre P. P. P. P., que
P. Pon in, Premier Président, avait
fhit graver à l'entrée de sn salon: un plai-
- deur, en-attondaut le momunt de l'audience,

interpréta ainsi ces quatre P. P., P. P.: Pau-
vres Plaideurs, Prenez Patience, Les beaux
sen qui sont comine isolés, et qu'on appelle
Gers à resnir, servent souvent d'épigraphe.
De la Devise. .
La deviec eunsigte dans l'application d'un mat
. 11”

=

374

RES aa

Devise our la mert d’une jrunc personne.

Et rose elle a véeu ce que vivent les roses,
L'espace d'un matin.— Malherbe.

De l'Impromptu.

L'impromptu consiste dans une saillie ou une
repartic aussi fine que délicate, qui échappe
comme par

Imprempta de Madame , sur des fleurs
que cukiveit ke grand Condé.

Ea ces œillets qu'un illustre guerrier
Arrose d'une main qui Er hr batail
Souvienetoi qu’A: n jt des murailles,
Et ne L'étonne pas que Mars soit jardinier.

De Suint. Auiaire qui en jouent au secret che mer
dame la Durhesse du Maine, était vivement
pressé de lui dire le sien.

La divimité qui s'amuse

A me demander mon secret,
Si j'étais A Hon, ne serait pas ma muse,
Elle serait Thétis, et le jour finirait (1).

De M. le Cardinal de Berni, sur cette question (3),
qu'est-ce que lameur?

C'est un enfant, mon maitre, .
He qui I’ st, belle Iris, du berger et du roi:
1 est fait comme vous; il comme mon ;
Mais il est plus hardi peut-être.

De PE’nigme.

L'énigme est la définition d'une chose en termes
obscurs et métaphoriques. Un tour in ux
pour l'énigme, est de donner une d ition,
une description, qui convienne clairement À
une chose et semble ne convenir qu’à elle; et
d'ajouter qu'il s'agit d'autre chos: que de celle
qui se présente À l'esprit, comme dans cette
jolie énigme de la Motte

J'ai vu (j'en suis témoin croyable)
Un jeune entant, armé d'un fer vainqueur,
Le eau sur les yeux, tenter l'assaut dm
cœur
- Aussi peu sensible qu'aimable :
Bientôt après, le front élevé dans les airs,
L'enfant, tout fier-de sa victoire,
D'une voix triomphante en célébrait la gloire,
Et sembisit pour témoin vouloir tout !
vers:

Jusques 1a ii n'y a personne qui ne dise e‘rét L”4-
mour; mais on lit à la fin:

{1) Saint Aulsire était alors plas que nonagé-
naire. Voltaire, dit d’Alembert, a cité avec
beaucaup d’éloges ces jolis vers, où la
ter s’uxprüune à la fois avee tant de liberté
, décence, de tamiliarité et de mesure.
présence de Louis RV vire de Pompadour, en

et , Les lieux les plus cachés sont
| Le sage me connait et le folle mérite :
Personne

YERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE.
poser on proverhe: c'est, À
une ymbole ou

Quel ext, done ect enfnt dent j'adrmirai Taz
Ce n'était pas VY Amour—ceia vous exmbarame.

Si ce n'est pes l'Amour, qu'est-ce done? Ceri €
remeneur ; et le portrait n'en est pas six
D est aisé de voir que ce qui rend ici la surpr's

¢neore te piquante, c'est de trouver tant &
ressem entre l'Amour et un ramonrw,

qu'on ait pu prendre l'un pour l'autre.
Mais sans er ainsi le e à limagaatrn
l'énigme est encore agré lorsqu'après Fr

evs crreurs, réciproquement corrigées Fanr
l'autre, il se forme comme une route tarmrux
gui arrive au but.
L'énigme suivante donne l'idée de cet arufiec
amusant.
Nous sommes deux aimables sœurs,
Qui portons la mènre livrée,
Et brillons des mêmes couleurs.
Sans le secours de l’art l'une et l'autre est parre
Le fraîcheur est dans nous ce qu'on sime Je plu.

Voilà qui semble indiquer les deux pores
bes Latins appclaient Serertantes ; oman ro
Français ee ne sont pas deux sœurs. Je crm
done ces deux acure sont les joues: et dans ur
jeune et jolie femme tout leur ecrit

is en coutinuant de lire, je trouve une us
gularité qui m'arrête :

Sens marquer entre nous la moindre jelous,
L'une de nous sans cesse a le dessous,
Et plus souvent encor l'une à l'autre est ue

Je pense aux mains; mais rien de tout cl &
serait uste à leur égard. 1] faut donc ache
ver

Nous nous donnons toujours, dans ces heures

De doux baisers très-innocens,
usqu'au moment qui nous sépare.
Alors, et cela n'est pas rare,

On voit, pour un eu, pour gn nen,
Se détruire notre union ;

Mais l'instant qui suit le

lei Pesprit est absolument détourne de tgut ¢
ui pas le vrai mot de l'‘éni et k a
objet auquel tous ces indices À

. ans pursses
convenir, ce sont les Lèvres.

| Si un défaut insoutenable dans l'énigme es |

manque d’cxactitud: et de justesse dans |:

rapports, un autre détaut moins choquant, &s
qui é : le plakir d'une cu
eu#, cest le trop de clarté dans les indicate
et pa e cette énigme, qui d'ailleurs »
rait Ués-bien faite. “a

Je ne suis rien, j'existe € ;
eax que jt:
ne me voit; jamais où ne m'entend.

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE: «

‘Du sort qui m'a fait naître
La ngoureuse loi,

Veut que je cesse d'être
Dès qu'on parle de moi.

D est, ce me semble, un peu trop aisé d'y recon-
naître le Silence. .

D en est de même de celle-ei; dont la tournure
est pourtant le modèle du langage mystérieux:

Je suis le frère de mon père.

Aux monstres des forèts d’abord abandonné,
J'en fus préservé par ma mère ;

Et dans son sein, bientôt je lui donnai

Un enfant à la fois, et mon fils, et mon frère,
Qui doit lui-méme. s’il prospère,

Rendre à son tour fécond le sein dont il est né.

Ll est trop clair que cette race de nouveaux Œdi-
pes ce sont der glands.

Du Logegriphe.

Le logogriphe est une énigme qui donne à devi-
Der, non pas une chose, mais un mot, per
l'analyse du mot lui-même.

L'analyse du logogriphe est proposée en termes
figurés et mystérieux comme la deseription
du sujet de l'énigme; et la curiosité s’y exerce
à deviner d'abord chacun des élémens, et en-
suite & les raseembler. Ces élémens sont ou
les lettres ou les syllabes du mot caché, ou les
mots que ce mot renferme, ou les mots que
Pou peut former avec les lettres de ce mot,
dont les nouvelles coinbinaisons sont légére-
ment indiquées.

Uu bon logogriphe est celui dont le mot a

d'élémens, qui les désigne sans équivoque,

et qui cependant laisse à la pénétration une
ifficulté piquante.

Pour aller me trouver il faut plus que ses pieds,

Et souvent en chemin on dit sa paend're:

Mon tout est séparé d'une de ses moitiés ;

La moitié dé mon tout sert À mesurer l'autre.
Angleterre.

Una lagogrish: plat et maussade est celui dont
Les elemens sont faciles À deviner, mais en si
grand nombre, que l'esprit se rebute du tra-
vail de les réunir.

Queiquefois, dans le laragriphe, on aide à la let-
tre en désignant la chose ; et alors il tient de
l'énigme, comme celui-ci, par exemple:

Je fais presque en tous lieux le tourment de
‘enfance,

Est-on jeune; ov m’oublie: est-on vieux; on
m'encense.

Je e dans mon sein mon ennemi mortel ;

11 veut m’anéandr ; et mon malheur est tel,

Qu'en le perdant, je perds presque toute exist-

ence.

Déjà, de mes dix pieds, huit sont en sa puis-
sauce :

Mais il m'en reste deux, qui, dans le même
sens,

L'un à l'autre accolés, seront pris pour deux-
cents

_ - 2 a

“4

, De & Chorale,

La charade ext une espèce de '
consiste dans ia ample division d'un mot +.
deux ou plusieurs parties, suivant l’ordre des
syllabes, de manière que chaque partie soit
an mot exprimant un sens complet: et l’on
propose alors de deviner le mot entier et sea
parties, en définissant suecesivement cha-
cune des parties et le tout. ,

Quelquefois ces définitions sont lacouiques et
mystérieuses, comme dans les exemples sui

vans:

Ma première se sert de ma seconde peur manger
mon tout, C’est chiendent, puisqu’un chiens se
sert de ses dents pour manger du chiendent.

tre membres font tout mon bien ;
Mon dernier vaut mon tout, et mon tout ne vaut
rien.

C’est xére, composé de quatre lettres, dont la
dernière o vaut aére qui est le cow; et ce tout
ou ære ne vaut rien.

D'autres fois les définitions se font d'une ma-
nière plus développée, mêlée, s'il se peut, de
traits historiques, de moralités, de plaisante-

ies, d'allusions ingénieuses, kc.

aibles se cachent
l'aspect de men tout, qui ré-
pand quelquefois la désolation dans les cam-

Les avares cachent Leur er: les femmes cachent
leur Age: le tout est donc orage,

Chez nos aieux presque toujours
J'accupais le sommet des plus hautes mon-
es,
Ecla Fetais d'un secours;

Plus souvent aujourd'hul j’habite les eampagnes,
Où je figure noblementt ;
Et jen fais a coup sûr le plus noble ornement.
ine mon tout ct fais-en deux parties:
L'un est un animal très-subtil et gourmand,
Réjouissant par ses folies,
De doux maintien, maître en minauderies,
Traître surtout; l'autre est un élément,

Le mot total est chateau, qui se divise en chat et

eau.

On ne fait guère usage dans les charades que
des mots de deux syllabes masculines, comine
chiendent, charbon, cordon, chiteau, &cc.: ov
des snots de trois syllabes, dont la dernière est
feininine, comme erage, qui vaut orage; pré-
face, qui vaut préface: potage. qui vaut pot-age
ou pe-rage; ec. Mais qu'est-ce qui empéche-
rait de couper en deux parties un mot de plu-
sieurs syllabes, comme dé/ie en dé-lié, coantage
eu avantage, secrétaire en secretaire, Ke.
Pourquoi meme ne couperait-on pas un mot en
plus de deux parties? Tripotage, par exemple,
peut se couper en deux; savoir, tri (jeu) et
potage, ou tripet et age; et en trois, tri (jeu),
Po (riviere), et rage (rivière), ou bien tr'éput-

| De l'Acrestiche.
| Ordinairement Pacrostiche est une petite nièce

576

tence, le nom, Sie: te poéte a choisi pour
snjet de son ne te pour règle de son mé
eanésme. ici, servit d'exem un
arrestiche com ala d'un homme,
nommé bennefn, et deut le Bom travesti en

gree cet Aristuc:

> seez. de poêtes frivoles,

*imant sans l'aveu d’Apolion,

~ront te fuguer de leurs vaines paroles,
wans que j'aille en groenir l'ennuyeux eseadrom.
= ti Vetras mon rvepect Chonerer du silence
Où l'on se Gent devant les rois:

on mérite eu dit plus que toute l'éloquence ;
ot ton nom seul, plus que ma voix.

A Ja renaissance des lettres, sous le règne de
Francois I, nos pottes, qui se fesaient un mé-
rite de l'Unitation servile dee Grecs, trouvèrent
apparemment dans l'Anthologie le modèle de
ce mécanisme difficile; et dans cette diffi-
cuité, le motif qui les dé à adopter
dans leur langue: car des athlètes qui ne font
que d'entrer cn liee, cherchent naturellement
À fixer l'attention par des tours de force extra-
ordinaires On trouve ep dans ce re-
cueil Gree (liv. I. cA 38.) deux épigrammes,
l'une en l'honneur de Bacchus, et l'autre en
l'honneur d'Apollon : chacune est composée
de 25 vers, dont Île er annonce s0m-
inairement le sujet la pièce; les lettres
initiales des 24 autres, sunt les 24 lettres de
l'alphabet rangées dans l'ordre alphabétique ;
et Saque vers renferine quatre épithètes q

SONNET.

tt e bruit de ta grandeur, dont n’approche personne,
état où sont tes ennemis

< oudraicntils s'élever, bien qu'ils soient terrassés

= Is connaîtront toujours la victoire immortelle

wm uperbes ailiés, vous suivrez les exemples

© n eit le triste

© Alger et des Génois, implorant d'un pardon
ten vain toute l’Europe oppose = efforts

ty ataillons sont forcés, et villes entreprises

© que per tant d’ex ploits sous serez «mibellis,

< otre gloire en tont lieu, du combat de Marsuille

æ endant la ligue entière, après mile combats,
pareille à la Savoie 7

Onte voit tout tremblant sous un tel souverain,

2 ous te verrons aussi SOUS un roi si célèbre,

cire, tu marcheras

De la Fable ct de [ Apologue.

* La fable,” dit La Mofre, © est une philosophie dé-
guisée qui ne badine que pour instruire, et
qui instruit d'autant mieux qu’elle amuse.”
Cette définition ne peut convenir à l'ape-
logue, en ce que cvluici a quelque chose de

serieux que la fée n’a pas. La Fontaine est,

de tous les poétes celui qui a le plus approché
de la perfertion dans les deux genres,

La Laitiére et le Pot au Lait,
Fable.

Perrette, sur sa tête, ayant un pot au lait
Bien posé sur an Dunes

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

commencent par la même lettre imitiaic ce
le vers. Pardonuonus à nos vers littera-
teurs le cas excessif qu'ils ont fait des a: .-
tiches et des ouvrages li Dimatiques (5
anciens : dans un temps of Ton cherche à €
former le goût, il est ben de ne rien acyl © -,
de peur de laisser ce qu'il y a de mieu, Lit:
de principes pour bien juger.

La manie des acrestiches dura jusques bien 2) ar’

dans le siècle de Louis XIV, où ces ouvrag. et
leurs auteurs furcnt enfin appréciés noc .>
stant le prétendu mérite dc la vietuire sur un
nombre prodiguux de diffieultés; ear à -:
étonnant à quei point où les avait enmlüpiies
pour entraver l'hnagination, déjà asser «77
truinte par les règles rigour-uscs de la ver £-
cation. On trouve de ces acrestiche:, d'u
chaque vers commente et finit par la lcitre
uj Corres à ee vers slon le type donu- ;
“autres, OÙ la lettre est au commencement d:
vers et à l'hémistiche ; d'autres, qui en couse
quence prenaient le vom de fentaærert.. 2,
où la lettre dominante de chaque vers, n:-
tée jusqu'à cing fois, montrait l'&rs ".
comine sur cing cukennes différentes
Voici une pic ce où l'aute r, Bon content des du:
ticultés de la versification, de la mteanic.
du sonnet, et des embarras de l'errosti âe. : 2:
encore assujéti à adapter à la fin de chaqie
vers un écho qui en continue le sens; æ tie
ment s'est-il dispensé de la Contramt cs
rimes. Cette pièce fut taite pour Louis XIV,
après la victoire remportée À Marseille,
1663, pur Af. de Catinat.

Prétendait arriver, sans encombre, à la ville :
Légère et court vètue, elle allait à grands pas,
Ayant mis ce jour-là, pour étre plus agile,

Cotillon sunple et svuliers plats.

Notre luituère, ainsi troussée,

Comptait déjà dans aa pe
Tout le prix de sun lait ; en employait l'argent
Achctait un cent d'œuf ; fesait tiple courte :
La chose allait a bien par gon soin diligent.

“ Ii m'est,” disaitclle, * theile
D'élever des poulets autour de ma maison ;

Le renard sera bien babile
S'il ne su'en laisse assez pour avoir an cochon :
Le pore à s'engraisser coûtera peu de son;
Il était, quand je l'eus, de grosseur raisoonabk
J'aurai, le revendaut, de l'argent bel ct bon.
Et qui m’empéchera de mettre en mon établie,

+
e

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE.

Vu le pris dont il est, une vache et son veau,
Que je verrai sauter au milieu du troupeau ?
Perrette là-dessus saute un transportée :
Le tait sr adiva veau, vache, cochon, cou-
v 1).

La dame du ces biens quittant d'un œil marri

La fortune ainsi répandue,

Le vexcuser à son mari, ba

n anger ttue :

Le Sic en qu fat fait ;

On lappela le Pot au Lait (2).

Que! esprit ne bat la campagne ?

Qui ue tait châteaux en Espague ?
Picbrocole, Pyrrhus, la laitière, enfin tous,

Autant les sages que les fous:

Chacun songe en veillant; il n'est rien de plus
oux.
Une flatteuse erreur emporte alors nos ames ;

Tout le bien du monde est À nous,

Tous les honneurs, toutes les femmes.
Quand je suis seul, je fais au plus brave un défi;
Je m’écarte, je vais détrôner le soph: ;

On m’élit roi, mon peuple m'aime ;

Les diadénes vont sur ma tète pleuvant:
Quelque accident fait-il que je rente en moi-
même,

Je suis Gros-Jean comme devant.

Liv. 7, fab. 10.

Le Chêne et le Roseau.

Apologue.

Le chène un jour dit au roseau:
% Vous avez bien sujet d'aceuser la nature !
Un ruitelet pour vous est un pesant fardeau.
Le moindre vent qui d'aventure,
Fait rider.Ja face de l'eau,
Vous oblige à baisser la tete:
Cependant que ion trout, au Caucase pareil,
Non content d'arrêter les rayons du soleil,
Brave l'effort de là tempete :
Tout vous est aquilon; tout me semble zéphir,
ÆEncor si vous naissiez À Vabri du feuillage
Dont je couvre le voisinage,
Vous n’auriez pas tant À souffrir;
Je vous défendrais de l'orage.
Mais vous naissez le plus souvent
Sur les humides des royaumes du vent,
La nature envers vous me semble bien injuste !”
——* Votre compassion,” jui répondit l'urbuste,
Part d’un bon naturel; muis quittez ce souci ;
Les vents me sout moins qu'À vous redouta-
es;
Je ple et ne romps pas. Vous avez jusqu'ici,
Contre leurs coups épourantables,
Résisté sans courber le dos:
Mais attendons la fin.”—Coiume il disait ces
mots,

”

(1) “ Ne passons pas à La Fontcine sa mau-
vaise rime de ¢ransportee et de couvée.”°—Chamfort.

(2) Quelques gens de goût ont blämé arec
Fawn, ce me semble, {a fémme en dan:er d'étre
battue, et le récit qui en fut fale en une farce;
tout ovla est (roid; :uais La Pontaine, après
cette pitite chite, se relève bien vite. Que de
grâce et de natured dans la peinture qu'il fait
de cette lmblesse si ordinaire aux hommes d'ou
vrir leur ame à la moindre lueur d'espérance !
D se met luiinèine en scène: car il ne se pique
pas d’être phus sage que ses lecteurs; et voila
un des charmes de sa plilosophie.”—Le mére.

377

Du boat de l'horizon accourt avec furie
Le plus terrible des euiaus

‘Que Je nord eût porté jusque-tà dans sus flancs.

L'arbre tient bon, le ros-au plie 5
Le vent redouble ses effurts,
Et fait si bien qu'il déracine
Celui de qui la tet au ciel était voisine,
Et dont fes pieds touchaicnt à l'empire des
morts (1).—Liv. 1, fab. 22.

(1) “ Je ne connais rien de plus parfait que cet
Apologue.” dit Chumfurt: * il faudrait insister sur
chaque mot pour en faire sentir les beautés.
L'aut.ur entre en matière sans prologue, sans
murale : chaque mut que dit Le chéne fait sentir
au roveau sa faiblesse.

“ Un roitclet pour vous est ub pesant fardeau.”

“ Le moindre vent qui, d‘aventure,
Fait rider la face de l'eau."—

Et puis tout d'un coup l’amour-propre lui fait
prendre le style le plus poinpeux et fe plus poé
tique.

“ Cependant que mon front aa Cauease pareil.”

Puis vient le tour de la pitié qui protège, et d’un
orgacil mélé de bouté.. ? ,

“Encor si vous naiscez à l'abri du feuillage
Dont je couvre le voisinage.”

Enfin il s'arrète sur l'idée Ia plus affligeantc
pour le roseau, et la plus flatteuse pour lui-mème.

3
* La natare envers vous me scmble bien injuste.’

Le roseau, dans sa réponse. rend d'abord justice
à la bonté de cipur que le chfne a montrée. En
effet, il n'a pas été trop impertinent. et il a ren-
du aimable le sentiment ds supériorité. Eutin
le rosegu relus : sa protection, sans orgueil, seu-
lement parce qu'il n'en na pas besuin.

“ Je plie et ne romps pas."—

Arrive le dénouement. La Fontaine déerit l'o-
rage avec la pompe de style que le chéne a cm-
ployée en parlant de luisuûsae. Remarquez
que {a Fontaine ne s'amuse pas plus À moraliser
à la fin de sa fable qu'uu commencement: Ja
morale cst toute entière dans le récit du fuit.
Cet apologue est non-si:ulement le meilleur de ce
Premier livre, muis il n'y en a peut-ctre pas
Plus ach-vé dans {a Fontaine. Si l’on considère
qu'il n'ya pasun mot de trop. pas up terme
impropre, pas une négligence; que dans ler
pate de trente vers. {a Fontaine, en ne fesant
que se livrer au œvurant de sa narration, a pris
tous les tons, celui de In poésie la pue gra-
Cieuse, et eelni de lu poésie la plus élevée, on
ne craindra pas d'affirmer qua l'époque
cette fallé parut, il u’y avait rien de ce ton-la
dans notre langue. lques fables, comme
celle des animaux malades de la peste, présen:
tent peut-etre des lecons plus importantes, of-
frent des vérités qui ont plus d'étndue ; mais il
D'y en a pas dune exécution CL facile.”
112

078
Du Cente. .

Le conte est un récit fait à plaisir : souvent aussi
ce best qu’une saillie qui plait par sn gaieté.

L'heureuse repartie.
Conte.

Chez un évèque, on était douze À table:
Entre un curé qu'on laisse JA debou

Confus, piqué, donnant tout bas au diable
Les conviés, et le prélat surtout;

Quand celui-ci, pour le pousser à bout,

Lui dit :—Curé, que dit-on pour nouvelles ?
ken savez-vous ?—Oui, monveigncur.—Et quelles?
— Ma truie hier mit bas treize petits.
—Oh ! c'est trop d'un, dirent nos gens assis:
La mere en tout n'a que douze mamelles ;
Qui nourrira le treiziéme? ma foi,

Répond le drôle aux douze heureux apôtres,
Qu'il s'accommode ; il fera comme mai;

1! verrs, seul à jeun, diner les autres. — Piron.

De le Petsie Lyrique.

En parlant de la porsie lyrique, on est forcé de
nommer le tendre Quinauk, parce qu'ilest le
seu} qui ait porté ce genre à sa perfection :
* comme Firgtie nous a fait connaître Vénus à
l'odeur d’ambroisie qui s’exhale de la cheve-
lure etdes vétemens de la déesse,” dit Laharpe,

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAISE. t

Sur un rocher désert, l’effroi de la nature,
Dont laride sommet semble toucher les cieux,
Cireé. é; pile, intensive, et la mort dans les yeux,

~urait sa funeste aventure,

Eke croit voir eneor son volage héros ;
Et cette illusion, à

Eile le rappelle em ces mots

Qu'interrompent cent fois ses pleurs et ses san-

“ J1 ne faut À des vers de cette espèce," dit

D’Alembert, “ que le degré d'harmonie nécer

lesse dans
expressions, dans la mesure et la cadence des
vers, dans leur rhythme, et dans lear mélange:
elle exige même dans Parrangement des sp
dabes une heureuse combinaison de lougues ct
de brèves, nécessaire pour que le chant ne soi
pu forcé de s'assujétir à une marche tro
te où trop rapide; aussi le talent de la
se lyrique, quoique trèsminférieur sans doute
à celui cee eal actor D Lcd angles
mun qu se forme useurs quali-
tés dd seco: ordre, dont l'accord se uvoave
rarement dans le poéte au degré juste pour
que ces vers suient chantans eans être
sonores, et faciles sans Ctre laches (1).”

+ se méme quand nous venons de lire Quinault, Le vaudeville est une espèce de poésie,

il nous semble que l'Amour et les grâces vien-
nent de passer, près de nous (1 4 N eat-ce
pas là ce qu’on ave, Ajoute Le

Pre ron dans bis.

qu’on entend ces vers d’
Depuis qu’une nymphe inconstante
A trahi pour jamais son amour et sa foi,
Ces lieux jadis si beaux, n'ont plus rien qui
n'enchante :
Ce que j'aune a changé; tout a changé pour
« ha + * e e ¢
{,ineonstante n'a plus l’empressement extrême
De cet amour naissant qui répondait au mien;
on changement paraît en dépit d'elle-même ;
Je ne le connais que trop bien. .
Sa bouche quelquefois dit encor qu’elle m'aime;
Mais son eœur ni ses yeux ne m'en disent plus
« un e 2 » td .
'e fut dans ces vallons où par mille détours
J,Inachus preud plaisir à prolonger son cours,
Ce fut sur ce charmant rivage,
Que sa fille volage ;
Me promit de m'aimer toujours :
a ZA- ir fut té:noin, l'onde fut attentive,
a Dymphe jura de ne changer jamais;
Mais le Zé bin léger et POnde fugitive :
Ont bientôt eruporté les sermeus qu'elle a fhits.
.. B Rousseau, dans la cantate, est aussi le seul
qui puisse feurer à côté de Quinauit: la can-

tate de Circé est un modèle d'éloquence noble
ettouchante, Que de grâces dans ce récit !

ee ER

(3) Cours de Ligéra:ure, tem. V1, pag. 0.

sur des airs connus que la Pensée rajconit.
“Ce genre de poésie n'a pont de earactère
celti de Téngrammer du mad gai, de lg

ui de gramme, du É é,
de la pastorate, de lode même: son but est de
censurer les mœurs sans attaquer les person
nes.

Vaudeville.

Air: Vat-en voir fils viennent, Jean.

On dit qu'il arrive iei
Qni vaut mieus ae celle-ci,
vau
Et bien mieux choisie :
Vwt-en voir s'ils vrnnent, Jean ;
Va-t-en voir s'ils viennent.

Un abbé qui n’anne rien
n

Que le séminaire,

Un magistrat curieux
Ei qu, devant deux beaux yeux,
ant deux beaux
Tent bien la balance:
Vat-en voir s’ils viennent, Jean ;
Vaten voir s'ils viennent.

(1) Elage de la Mette.

LL

VERSIFICATION FRANÇAIS

Une fille de quium: ans, .

D’Agnès la

Qui pense que les enfans

8e font par l'oreille :

Verten voir s'ils vicnnent, Jean ;
Va-ven voir vile viennent.

Un Breton qui ne boit point,
Un Gascon tout bête, r

A

Vat-en voir s'ils viennent, Jean ;
Va-t-en voir s'ils viennent,

Va-t-en voir s'ils viennent, Jean;
Va-t-en voir s'ils viennent.

Un médecin sans mots,
D'un savoir extrême,
Qui n’ordonne point les eaux,
Et guénit luimime :
Va-ten voir s'ils vi Jean ;
Ya-t-en voir s'ils viennent.
La Mette.

Autre Vaudeville.

Dans ma j

Les papes, les mamans,
Sévères, vi

En dépit des amans,
De leurs tendrons charmans,
Conservaient la sagesse.

Anjourd'hui ce n’est plus cela:
L'émant est habile, Pl
La fille docile,
La mère facile,
. Le pire imbécile ;
Et j’honneur va
Cahin caha.

Les regrets avec la vieillesse,
Les erreurs avec la jeunesse,
La folie avee les amours.
C’est ce que l’on voit tous les jours:
L’enjouement avec les a
Les grâces avec le savoir,
Le avec le devoir,
C'est ce qu'on ne voit guéres.

Femme en courroux,
Ferment sur nous
Grille et verroux :
Le chien
Le temps n'y tien faire.
Mais si Plutus entre dans le mystère,
Grille et resort
S'ouvrent d'abord;
Le mari sort;
Le ehien s’endort ;
Femme et soubrette sont d’ accord ;
Un jour finit Vaftaire.

nous poursuit eomme loupe ;

est quelque Pte, Vaisance grec là
uelle le puéte Rix came de“Citer, D
des vers mong jt ble s'être
fait à plan ¢ de
ere: de ;
7) ) , ,
+ LE
Jeunes fillk-ttèn
Son , où. mn i I a
nt, Le ~ . ae
Dans ses fleurettes, “en.
Et lon voit des commis,
Comme des princes,
Qui jadis sont venas
De leurs provinces.
Quelquefois le vaudeville que d'un

lle ne se
couplet; ms alors ilfaut que la in oat aus
te.

vive que
Sur la Naissance d'une Re.

Afr: De tous les Capucine du Mende.
Comree un chien dans un jeu dé quille

On refbit une pauvre
A l'instant qu'elle vient ao jour:

A quinze ans, quand elle est gentille,

Elle nous recoit à son tour
Comme un n dans un jeu de quille.
L'abbé de Lattaignane.

La chanson est une espèce de

ie, qui ré-

pand un baume sur notre vie dans les courts
momens où le cœur se dilate: sila chanson

n’est pas toujours l'accent du plaisir, elle
trompe au moins nos peines, et cette illusion
est .

éme un plaisir.
Lyreris.
Chanson Anacréontrque,

Air: Dans un bois solitaire ef sombre,

Jupiter, préte-moi ta foudre,
ators Lycoris un jour!

Donne, ek réduise en poudre

Le tem

Aleide, que ne suis-je armée
De ta massue et de tes traits,
Pour venger la terre alarmée,
Et punir an dieu que je hais.

j'ai connu l'amour.

Médée, enwigne-moi
De tes plus noirs euchantemens ?
Formons pour lui quelque breavage,

E’gal au poison des amans.

Ah! si dans ma fureur extrême,

Je tenais ce monstre ux |—
—* Le voila,” lui dit l'Amour
Qui soudain parut à ses yeux.

# Venge-x
In À ce prompt retour,
Elle prit un bouquet de roses
Pour donner le fouet

À, punis si tu Poses”

à l'Amour,

On dit mème la bergère,
Dans Ta

oce bras D'osant le popssop,

380 VERSIFICATION FRANCAISF.

En frappant d'une main légère
Craignait encor de le blesser. ,
Le cardinal de Bernis.

Chanson tendre et plaintive (1).

Voici les lieax chatmans où mon ame ravie
Passait à contempler Sylvie,

Ces tranquill.s momens si doucement perdus:

Que je l'aimans alors! que je la trouvars belle !

Mon cœur,vous soupirez au nom de l'infidelle (2}

Avez-vous oublié que vous ne l'aimez plus?

C'est ici que souvent, errant daus ces prairies,
Ma main, des fleurs les plus chérics,

Lui fesait des présens si tendr:ment recus:

Que je l'aimais alors! que je ba trouvais bell: !

Mon cœur, vous soupirez au nom de l'infidelle ;

Avez-vous oublié que vous ne l'airuez plus ?

oileau.

Chanson Galante.

Dans ces bameaux, il est une bergère
Qui soumet tout au pouvoir de ses lois:
Ses grâces orneraient Cythere ;
Le rosagno! est jalout de sa voix.
J'ignore si son cœur est tendre ;
Heureux qui pourrait l'enffarmmer !
Mais qui pe voudrait pes aimer,
Ne doit ni la voir ni l'entendre.
Mie. de la Trémeuille.

Chanson E’rotigue.

De mon berger volage
J'entends le flageolet ;
De ce nouvel hommage
Je ne suis plus l'objet :

Je Pentends qui fredonne
Pour une autre que mot.
Hélas! que j'étais bonne
De Jui donner ma foi!

Autre fois l’infidelle
Fesait dire aux @chos
Que j'étais la plus bulle
Des Alles du hameau ;
Que j'étais sa bergère,
Qu'il était won berger ;
Que je serais légère
Sans qu’il devint léger.

Un jour (c'était ma fètc),
Li nint de grand matin;
De fleura ornant ma tète,
ul plaignit son destin.
Udit: “ Veux-tu cruelle
Jouir de mcs tourmens 2”
Je dis: *Sois-noi fidelle
Et laisse faire au temps,”

Le printemps qui vit naître
Ses volages ardeurs,

Les a vu disparaître
Aussitôt que les fleurs :

160 Mise en musique par le fameps Lombert en

ro tte infdkire, qu’on appelait Mlle. de Bree
malgré tout on ait quien Apparenoe, uisque,
qui l'a portée à ne fader RURSS e vertu

(1) * Ty a dans cette chanson,
“ unescène, une conversation et,
compa tour est
de la sécheresse ! le trosieme cod
est charmant, et Ja chanson
modéle en ce geure."

Mais s'il raméne Flore,
Les inconstans zéphirs,
Ne pourrait il encore

Ramener ses désirs (1)?

Chanson Borhique.
Fœux d'un fergne.

De tous les dienx que la fable
A mis dans son panthéon,

N n'en est qu'un veritable
Qui soit digne de ce nom?
C'est Bacchus que je veux dire ;
Pour les autres immortels.
Je crois qu'un buvenr peut rire
Jusqu'au pied de leurs auch

Aussitôt que la lumière

A redore nos coteaux,

Je commence ma carnère
Par visiter mes tonneau ;
Ravi de revoir l'Aurore, |
Le verre en main, je lui dis:
Voistu sur la fiveonore
Plus qu'en mou nez de rubs

Le plus grand roi de la terre,
Quand je suis dans un repas,
S'il me déclarait la guerre,
Ne m'épeuvanterait pas.

A table rien ne m'étonne;
Et je pense quand jr boi,

Si le grand Jupiter tonne,
Que c'est qu'il a peur de mai:

Si quelque jour étant ivre
La mo:t arrétait mes pes
Je ne voudrais point revivre
Pour changer ce donx trépas
Je n'en irais dans l'Averue
Faire enivrer Akcton,

Et bâtir une taverne

Daus le manoir de Pluton.

Par ce nectar délectable
Les démons étant vaincus,
Je ferais chanter au diable

‘las louanges de Bacchus,

Japaiseraisde Tantale
La vive altération:

Et passant l'onde infernale,
Je vrais boire Luon.

Au bout de ma quarantine
Cent ivrognes m'unt promis
De venir la tasse pleine, |
Au gîte où l’on m'aurs mis;
Pour me faire uve hécatombe
Qui signale mon destin,

Ils arroseront ma tombe |
De plus de cent brocs de vil

De marbre ni de perphyre
Qu'on ne fasse non torubrat 5
Je ne veux pour tout élire
Que le contour d'un tonnesil ?

em en

quoique Wie

» dit Le?
un tables; 3

tant
ex 8

VERSIFICATION FRANCAISE. 38.

Fz veux qu'on peigne ma trogne
Cr le vers mou
Ci plus grand ivrogne
ui jamais ait vu le jour.
qs Adam Billa.

Mais, comme panini les Francais le vins n'est pas
enneni de Pamour, il est rare que la chanson
bachique Ne soit pas en méine lemps galante ;
et, à l’exemple d'Anacrcon, leurs buveurs
couromywænt de myrthes ct de pampres entre-
lacés L'un dit dans sa chanon:

En vain je bois pour caliner mes alarmes,
Et pour chasser l'Amour qui m'a surpris:
Ce sont des armes
Pour mon Iris.
Le vin me fait oublier ses mépris,
Et m'entretieut sculement de ses charmes.

Un autre:
J'ai passé Ia saison de plaire,

Il faut renoneer aux aïnours :
Tendres plaisirs, qui frites les beaux jours,
Vous seuls rendez hetueux, mais vous ne durez
guère.

Bacchus, de mes regrets ne sois point em cour-
roux ;
Regarde l'Amour qui s'envole :

Quel triomphe pour toi. si ton jus me co

De la perte d'un bieu si doux!

Un aatre plus passionné :

Venge-moi d’une ingrate maitresse,
Dieu du vin, j'implure ton ivresse ;
Un amant s sauve entre tes bras.
Häâte-toi, j'aie encore, le temps presse :
C'en eat fait, si je vois ses appas.
Que d'attraits ! 6 Dieux! qu lle était belle !
Vole, Amour, vole après elle,
Et ramène avec toi lintidelle.

C'est, en général, la philosophie d’Anacréon re-
nouveliée et inise en chant.
Defréni en a fuit une, od un buveur s'enivre en
rant la mort de sa temme. Le son des
uteujes et des verres lui rappelle celui des
cloches. Hélas! dit-il à ses amis:

11 me souvient toujours qu’hier ma femme est
morte.
Le temps v’affaiblit point une douleur si forte.
Elle redouble à ee lugubre son:
Bin bon.
Voudriez-vous de ee jambon ?
Li est bin bon, oc.

Dans une chanson du même genre, un buveur
ivre, en rentrant chez lui, croit voir sa femme
double, et il s'écric: O ciel!

Je n'avais qu'une femme, et j'étais malheureux :
. Par quel forfait éponyantable
Ai-je dane mérité que vous m'en donniez deux?

Chanson dans le goût des anciens pottes Français.

Faut-il ètre tant volage,

Ai-je dit au doux Plusir ?

Tu nous fuis, Jas! quel dommage!
Dès qu'on a cru te saisir.

Ce plaisir tant regrettable

Me répond: “ grâce aux dieux:

S'ils m'avaient fait plus durable,
is m'aurawunt garde eux.”
de Murat.

La romance ett une espèce de poésie, qui re
trace Les malheurs ou les dangers de l'amour

L'Eytot au Berceau.
Romence (1}

Dors, mon enfant, elos ta paupière ;
Tes cris me déchirem le ur! ,

_ Dors, mon enfant, tu pauvre mére

A bien assez de sa douleur.

Lorsque par de douces tendresses,
Ton père sat rma foi,

I} me semblait, ses Caresees,
Naif, innocent comme Wi;

Je le crus, Od sunt ses promesses ?
1 oublie et sou fils et !

Dors, mon enfant, clos ta paupière ; &c.

Tu ne peux concevoir encore

Ce qui iu‘arrgehe ces sangluts !

Que le chagrin qui me devore

Ne trouble Jamis ton repos!
plaindre de ceux qu’on adore

Est le plus grand de tous les maux.

Dors, mon enfant, clos ta paupière ; &e.

Sur la tezrc il n’est plus personne

A qui je puisse recuurir :

Lorsque ton père m’abandonne,

Qui daigners nous s-oourir ?

Ab! tous les chagrius qu'il me donne,
C'est & toi de les adoucir.

Dons, mon enfant, clos ta paupière; &e.

MElons nos tristes destinées,

Et vivons ensanble toujours;

Deux victimes in!tovrtuné: s

Se doivent de tendres »eegurs:

J'ai soin de tes jeunes années;

Tu prendrus sous de mes vicux jours.

Dors, mon enfant, clos ta peupire ; Ke.
Berguin,

L'Orage.
Autre Remance.
Air: Monjeune cour palpite.

Lise, entends-tu l'orage ?

Il groude, l'air géinit—
Sauronsnous au bocage :

Lise doute et fréinit.

Qu'un cœur faible est à plaindre
Dans ce double danger !

C'est trep d'avoir à cruindre
L'orage ct son berger.

Mais cx pendant la foudre
Redvuuble ses éclats :

RER Re Re

(1) Mise en musique par M G°°*.

384 VERSIFICATION FRAKCAISE.

De Lai. Ta tes ta femelle :
Hélas! aussi fais-je moi,
Le lai. dont le nom vient d’un vieux mot qui J'ai perdu ma tourterelle.
signifie c . deléance, est une espèce de .
tit poëme plaintif, composé de couplets dont Si ton amour est fidelle,
Te nombre n'est pas fixe, non plas que celui ds Aussi est ferme ma foi :
vers qu'ils erment. On n'y emploie que Je veux aller après elle.
de petits vers: ceux qui terminent chaque .
couplet sent eneore plus petits que les autres, Ta plainte se renouvelle: —
et laissent par conséquent un espace vide, qui Toujours plaindre je me dos;
a fait downer au lai be nom d'arbre fourchy : il J'ai perdu ma tourterelie.
n'y entrait que deux rimes différentes, En
voici un : En ne voyant plus la belle,
Plus rien de beau je ne voi :
La grandeur humaine Je veux aller après elle.
Est unc ombre vaine ; ..,
Qui fuit : Mort, que tant de fais j‘appelle.
Une ame mondaine Prends 2 qui se donne à toi :
A perte d'haleine ‘ai perda ma tourterelle,
La suit, ‘Je veux aller après elle.
Fa. pour cette reine, Ce petit poëme est partagé en tererts, tous
Trop sotrvent se pene sens
Sars fruit deux runes en elle et en ef; et les deux memes
se trouvant ensemble À la fin de la pièe, font
Du Virelal. un quatrain au heu d'un terect. On troate

encere des vilanelies dout les couplets sont di
Le virelai ancien, comme le vienx mot néres le six Vers.
marque, était un lai sur lequel le poéte re-
tournait par de semblables vers, sous les deux
memes rimes, avec Cette différence, que celle Des vers libres.
qui dominait dans le ini, servait à terminer les
couplets dans le virelai, et l'autre prenait le | On appelle vers libres eeux qui n’ont aucune
dessus: par exemple la rime fuir, suit, fruit,| Unitormité ni pour le nombre des syHabes, m
est ici, pour ainsi dire, In servante; et elle se | pour le mélange des rimes, et wt ne sont
rait devenue ta mattreme dans le virelai, où nt partagés en stances, C'est-à-dire, qe:
fon ajoutast autant de couplets que le lai en ns les pièces en vers libres, un auteur pret
avait. entréeméler les rimes À son choix, et donner à
Quant au virrlki nouvean, voyez le Traité ds | chaque vers tel nombre de syllabes qu'il j
Versification, par Prépetit de Græmmont. | à Ree sans suivre d'autres règles que
Il y a six virelais dans les poésies du l'abbé | _ règles générales de la vrersification.
Regnier Desmarais. On met orchnairement en vers libres les smje
ne demandent qu’un style simple +t fami-
De ia Vitanelle. her, coming les fables, es contes. et meme
quelquefois les comédies, ou les putmes des
La vilanelle est une chanson de berger. En tnés à ètre chantés, comme les opéra et les
voiei une de Jean Passerat: eantates.
Dans les vers libres, surtout dans ceux qui sont
J'ai perdu na tourterelle : ; faits pour la musique, il est is de mettre
ÆEst-ee point elle que j'oi ? 4 - trois vers de suite sur Ia méme rue remsct-
Je veux aller après elle. , Fine ou féminine,

TRAITE

DE

PONCTUATION.

‘OBJET de la ponctuation est d'indiquer dans
le discours éerit les repos qu’on doit observer
en le prononÇant:

Des pas

s divers distinguez les nuances,
Vonetuez

repos, observez les silences,

dit M. Dorat, dans son poëme sur la déclama-
tion. Or, comment observer ces repos, et sare
rout distinguer ces nuances, si les uns et les
autres ne sont indiqués par une ponetuation
correcte et invariable ? C’est la ponctuation
qui doit indiquer au lecteur la véritable arti-
culation des divers sens partiels qui concou-
rent À la formation d’un sens total. Cette par-
tie de la grammaire n’cst done pas aussi indif-
iérente qu'on paraît le croire; et les avan-
‘aces qu'elle présente, semblent importer
usovZ pour qu'on ne doive pas négliger d'en
apprendre les règles. “ Ii est tres-vrai,” dit
M. l'abbé Girard, “ que, par rapport a la
pureté du langage, à ia netteté de la phrase,
“a la beauté de l'expression, à la. délica-
“tesse et a la solidité des pensées, Ia ponc-
“tuation n'est que d’un mince mént:…….
* mais...Ïà ponctuation soulage et conduit le
“lecteur; elle lui indique les endroits où il
* faut se reposer, pour prendre sa respiration,
‘et combien de temps il y doit mettre ; elle
‘ contribue à l'honneur de l'intelligence, en
* dingeant la lecture de manière que ie stu-
‘pile paraisse, comme l’homme d'esprit,
: comprendre ce qu'il lit; elle tient en règle
* l'attention de ceux qui écoutent, et leur fixe
‘les bornes du sens; elle remédie aux obs-
* curités qui viennent du style.”

s signes de ponctuation sont: Ia virgulc (,),
+ point-virgule (;), lesdeux points (:), le
soint (.), le point interrogatif (?), ic point
erchamatif (!) les points suspensifs (....), le
trait de séparation {—), les parentheses ( () ),
les guillemets (“), et l'alinéa. |
ame Le système de ponctuation de M, Beau-
ree est le meilleur que nous ayons, je nv ferai
que le simplifier. Ce eclébre grammairien
tablit d’abord trois principes généraux, dont
1 déduit ensuite avec autant de clarté que de
ustesse, des règles particulières avec le se-

VOL. II,

cours desquelles on pent triompher des prin-
eipales dfficuités que présente Part la
ponctuation. Ces truis d'ncipes fondamen-
taux sont, 1. le besoin de respirer; 2. la dis-
tinction des sens partiels; 3. la différence des
degrés de subordination qui conviennent à
chacun de ces sens partiels dans l'ensemble
du discours. Pour que la ponctuation soit
juste et exacte, il faut que l’attention se porte
sur ces trois principes a-la-fois, et non sur
quelqu'un d'eux exclusivement aux autres.
Mais l’on ne doit rompre l'unité du discours,
dit M Beauz<e, qu'autant que l'exige l’un de
ces trois prineipess il faut n’accorder à la
faiblesse de l'organe ou de l'intelligenee, eon-
tinuet-il, que ce qu'on ne peut leur refuser,
et conserver avee scrupule l'unité de Ja pen-
sée, dont ia parole doit présenter une image
fidèle. Passons aux règles particulières.

VIRGULE.

I. Lorsqu'il y a deux sujets, deux attributs, ow

deux compléinens semblables; ou ces parties
sont liées ensemble par une conjonction, ou
elles sont rapprochces sans conjonction : dans
le premier cas, il ne faut de virgule que
lorsque la longueur de ces parties sollicite un
repos pour la vuix.. Dans ces phrases,

Il ne faut, pour plaire à Comus,
Ni le régime d'Hypecrate
Ni le luxe de Lucullus.

Cicéron dit que les sciences ef tes lettres sont Cali-

Fe de la jeunesse et l'amusement de la vicib
ase.

Le peuple et les savans sont ceux qui éprouvent

Celui qui deute et qui fait des

lé plus souvent et le plus vivement l'émotion du
beau: le peuple, parce quil admire, comme
autant de prodiges, les effets dont les causes et
les moyens ini semblent incomprthensibles ;
les savans, parce qu'ils sont en état d’appre-
cicr et de sentir l'excellence et des causes et des

noyer,

t expériences aug-
mente sa science, mais celui gui est crédule et
qui n'examine ricn AUpinente son ignorance.

Kk

~~ Fa 2

386
J'écris les deux ies semblables sans les sé-
parer par une virgule, paree qu'elles ne sont

qu asset longues pour necessiler Un repos:
ces phrases, au contraire,

Un fou rempli d'erreurs que le trouble accem-

Et mL la ville ainsi qu'à la campagne,

Eu vain monte à cheval pour tromper s0D €D-
* nui;

Le chagrin monte en croupe et galope avec lui,

L'esprit d'administration n'cit pas simplement
la facuité d'apprefendir un objet, ni la i
d'en bien comparer deux ensemble; ce n'est
pas non plus ceffe attention vigoureuse qui
mene Pune première prepesivien toutes celica
qui s'y enchainent, ni cette _faculie de pénctra-
ton qui aide à juger sur des aperçus: l'esprit
d'administration dans sa perfection est un

e de tous ces talens.

prévention
point abusé
amlutieux
grand bien

Les deux parties semblables, quoique reppro-
chées par une conjonction, sont cependant
scparées entrelles par une virgule; parce
qu'elles sout trop longues pour pouvoir être
prononcées d'un sul trait,

Dans le sveund cas, c'est-à-dire, lorsque les
deux parses sont rapproehces sais conjonc-
tion ; Ia virgule doit avoir lieu après chacune
de ces parties.

L* des mots, celle des tours heurcux, cons-
titucnt l'abondance du style.
Quitte-ton ses penchans, ses plaisirs tes plus

doux !

1 n’y a pas de service pius pénidic, plus dur, que
celai gares, des gens de rien enriches:
étonnés d'un pouvoir qui n'était pas fait pour

eux, ils exercent un empire Cruel sur
malheureux serviteurs.

Remarquez que, lorsqu'on n‘a que deux de ces
rties, on ne doit omettre la conjonetion que
ans les cas où la seconde partie est synonyine
de la première, ou lui est ajoutée pour peindre
une nuance de plus, comme dans le dernicr ;
exemple que nous venons de citer. Mais on
diruit mal sans conjonction :

Rien n’est plus impoli que ees regards effrontés,
ue les jeunes gens jettent souvent sur les
femmes daus les promenades, dans les autres .

beux publics.
Ni faut dire,

Dans les promenades et dens les autres eux
publics.

II. Lorsqu'il y a plus de deux sujeta, de deux |

attributs, de deux evinplémeus smblables,,

chacun d'eux veut la virgule après lui

ss 10 satift6, la langueur, le dégoût,
Naissent du vrai malheur d'avoir joui de tout,

'

L’n esprit orné, un caractère deux, une politesse |

TRAITE DE PONCTUATION.

attentive, des manières aisées, le marntien =
prepes décens, sont les scules qualite, qu
jsent nous pendre véritablement aimatec,
la societé:
Les meyens qu'on emploie, le but qu'en se freper.
les taiens qu'on réunir ou dent on ext >.
rendent Pambitien ou losable ou ¢rimiBclic.

Les faux talens sont hardis, rentés,
Souples, adreits, ct jamais revutes.

La sagesse fire le point auquel les idées ics fs
ealutuires commencent à se dénaturey, ine. =
le mement où il faut agir et celui où if paul + &’-
réter, s'applique essentiellement à prerenr £4
fautes, et pose des barrières sur le bord da +

cipices.
Ce n'est qu'auprès des grands qu'on trouve 7:
aisance, cette politesst, cette arene, ΠJT ET.
uei qu'on peut appeler ic nernis de Leap. G6
Leur de l'uaginatien.

J'ai vu mille peines cruclirs

Sous un vain masque de bonheur,
Mille petitesses reciice

Sous unc écorce de grandeur,
Mille licherés infidetics

Sous un voie is de cundeur.

C'est une divinité qué n'accepte des nr cer
pour les réparutre, qui demande plus fc.
ment que de crainte, qui seurit en fesant da ins.
ct qui seupire en lanj'ant la foudre.

Remarquez 1. que nous sparoës aussi ler
nier sujet de l'aturibut ; parce que earl
un attribut commun, dont la corrcspondai.¢
est la méme avec tous les sujets : l'aberuec &
la virgule après le dernier sujet, Accus 72
une corres ce exclusive entre ec sa."
et l'aturibut, ce qui serait faux. A est ep: >
dant des cas où le dernier sujet regost seul os:
tribut, et alors il we faut point de since:
Ponetuez douc ainsi ces deux vers sulvars,

Le Pérou, le Potose, d/xire est sa comqurte.

Paris, les champs, tout convient à mon Cœur.
parce que l'attribut n'est adapté granmir
calement qu'au dernicr sujet. Pre

Remarquez 2 que, quoique ces deux derrière

rties soient jointes ensemble LORS
Fnetion, il faut également la ke ava’.
celie-ei. Ponctuez done ainsi les su
vantes,

Le sagesse, l'esprit, ler griices, et la reisen, se
des qualités rarement réunies dans fa mn:

line,

Les biens, les honneurs, ni la bcquté, n'éblvaisx.
punis les yeux du sage:

L’bomme de bon sens n'a les yeux fobs que 57:
le mérite personnel, sur fes avantages 7 2b
ox sur l'enploi qu'on fait de ceux gui nm ¢
sent pas.

Les auteurs, en génatral, ne metient pam à
virgule avant la coujonetion ; mais Cette !:2

nière de p er n'est pas exacte, :
nicty de panier n'est pas exucte, parce co

conjonctiun, n’a pas une liaison plus der.
avee celle qui é immédiate: :
u'avec les autres. cas où il ne faut puis:
e virgule, e'est won cette det
nière partie avee qu A précède pow

TRAITE, DE PONCTUATION:

leur adapter une idée commune, comme dans
&.-tte phrase déjà citée,

‘n esprit orné, aa caractère doux, uue politesse
attentive, des manières aisées, le maintien et le
propos décens, sont les seules qualités, &e.

À. le maintien et le propes ne sont point séparés
par une virgule ; parce que ces deux mots
sont unis ensemble pour recevoir la qualifica-
tion dcens, qui correspond également à Pun
et à l'autre.

J. Un complément quelconque qui détermine
la signification du mot qu'il complete, ne doit
point en étre sépart par la virgule; celui, au
contraire, qui ne fait que développer son mot
dominant, duit toujours en être séparé par
une virgule. Dans ces phrases,

ni trouve tout mauvais est rempli de malice ;
u ceil qui ved tout jaune est 1eiupli de jaunisse.

Je ne vais que des supplices
A la suite des délices
Que promet la volupté.

a patrie est aux lieux où [ame est enchaînée.

, puis choisir, dit-on, ou beaucoup d'ans san:
g'otre
u peu de jours suivis d'une longue mémoire.

ne faut point de virgule entre le mot domi-
nant et son complément, parce que celui-ci
dterinine la signification du mot qu'il eom-
pl'te. Un complément d‘termine la siguifi-
cation de son mot dominant, toutes les fois que
coluiti sans ce complément, ne pourrait se
construire avec les autres mots de la phrase,
ans présenter une idce fausse ou vide de sens.
‘ty, dans les phrases citées, on ne pourrait
cire avec vérité qu'un œil est rempli de
rinse, qu'on ne voit que des supplices
tite des délices ; parce que tous les yeux ne
mat pas wmplis de jaunisse; parce qu'on ne
uit pas des supplices à la suite des délices
‘ue promet la vertu, par exemple. De mime
il serait ridicule de dire tout simplement que
vertu est aux lieux, Di est done clair que
‘us ces cxemples les complémens sont dé-
“or pinatifs, et que par conséquent ils ue
‘ avcnt puint étre précélés d'une virgule.
24:15 bes phrases suivantes, au contraire :

pas
au-
la

Le temps, qui fiat sur nos Dluisirs,
Sevuble s'arréter sur nus peines.

temps, qui detruit tout, semble accrottre mes
maux.

ane dit que les grands sont comme le feu,
ut it ne faut ni trop s'éloigner ni s'approcher
le trop près.
‘antaur-propre, gui toujours flatte, et l’étourdc-
vis. qi’ ne voit guère les choses teller qu'el'es
“nt, font que bien des gens présument trop
ce l'amitié des personnes qu'ils fréquentent,
rt ne savent pas mesurer jusqu'où l'on peut
uller avec elles

harmonieux Vertot, toujours noble et rapide,
ut revivre Népos, Saltuste, et Thueydide.
uv vehement Raynal, quelquefois trep hardi, —
: cjund comme Tacite, est plus brillant que lui

387
L'ennai, cette stagnation moritciie, est uit
dans l’homme par l'absence des sensations ca-

pables de Pavertir de son existence d'une me-
nière agréable.

Le sage à tout: l’école du malheur

Lui sert à mieux sentir le vrai prix du bonheur ;
I sait à quels malheurs l’expose sa nature ;
Dans des jours malheureux disciple de Zenon,
Dans des jours fortunés disciple d'Epicure,

Pour tous les cas prévus il arme sa raison.

Il faut une virgule entre le mot dominant et son
complément, parce que celui-ci n'est poin
déterminatif. Le mot dominant, privé de son
complément, n’en it pas moins
coustruit avec les autres mots de la phe,
‘sans présenter une idée fhusse ou vide de seus.
On dirait avec la m:me vénte, le teraps semble
s'arrcter sur nos peines; le temps semble ac-
croître mes maux. Diogène dit que les grands
sont comme le feu; &e. &e. Le complement

s'appelle alors explicatif.

IV. Drax phrases dépendantes l’une de l’autre
ou par le sens ou par la forme grammaticale,
ne doivent être s¢parces que par une virgule ;
lorsque quelqu'une de leurs parties n'a pas pe
clamé la virgule :

L'intérèt est l'aguillon du peuple, mais la gloire
. est celui des sames,
On doit parler des vertus le plus hautement
ible, mais il faut les pratiquer avec mo-
este.
Le eceur d’un avare est le tonneau des Danaides,
we ne saurait le remplir. He les :
jeunesse d'une femme est pour ele les jar-
dins d’Armide, mais le désert est au bout.
Son esprit est encore dans le bouton, il n’at
tend qu’un coup de soleil pour éclore.
Mon assertion ne fait épi ne sir personne,
e*est-une vérité qui frappe sur le général.

Les plus coupables sont les moins généreux, c'est

la règie.

Aussitôt que la lumière

A redoré nos côteaux.

Je commence ra carrière

Par visiter mes touueuux, &e.

V. Dans le style coupé, où les phrases se succè-
dent rapidement, wemployet que la virgile :
à moins que quelqu’une delles ne renferme
de, parties subaltcrnes qui exigent la vir-
gu oe

Les voilà comme deux bétes qui cherchent à se
déchirer ; le feu brille dans leurs yeux, ily se
raccourcissent, ils s'allongent, ils se barssen’,
ily se relèvent, ils s’élancent, ils sont altcrés de
FAN.

Tibulle est sans contredit le premier des poctes
érotiques; ga philosophic est douce, ea mélan-
colie est touchante, son coloris est brillant, ses
caleaux sont animés, sa sensibililé est pre
Joude.

On débute par une phrase principale, qui cst
séparée des autres par une ponctuntion plus
forte; parce que les autres phrases ne font
que développer ce que présente la première :
et quoique chacune de ces phras s suit indi-

endante des autres, à ne cunsidérer que a
orme granunaticale ; elles ont ce iten-
semble une affinité logique, qui lcs rend toutes

_ D

588

parties similaires d’un sens total et principal.
Ponctucz de mème avec la œule virgule les
vers suivaus de la Cantate de Circe Rous-
CRU!

Sa vor redoutahle
‘route les enfers,
Un bruit formidable
Gronde dans les nirs,
Un voile effroyable
Couvre l'univers,

La tere tresblaute
Freémit de terreur,
L'onde turbulente
Mugi de fureur,

La lune sanvliante
Recale d'horreur.

Me ponctuation plus forte semblerait devoir
donner des entrases à la véehemence et à la
rupidite uvec laquelle ces vers doivent être
prononcés. Les idees s'y precipitent comme
ut torrent, la prononcintion dott se precipiter
avee celles; elle ne doit observer de repos,
qu'autant qu'il en faut pour qu'on puisse dis-
uvguer chaque idée l'une de l'autre: or le
plus faible repos peut suffire, la plus faible
ponetuation doit done soffire aussi.

VI Si une phrase ne renferme aucune inver-
sion, et qu'elle ne soit pas ussez longue pour
intiguer les pouinous ; elle doit être etrite sans
ponctuation.

Le sourire des grâces est la parure des vertus.

Le mepris de la gloire conduit au mépris de la
vertu

C'est parle temple de la vertu qu'on arrive à
celui du bonheur.

Le grand art de vivre est d'exiger fort peu et
d'accorder beaucuup.

il ne faut pas de très-bons ponmons pour fournir
cette tenue. Du reste si l'on ua besoin de pren-
dre haleine, on ne doit pas craindre de sus
pendre sa lecture où meme il n'y a pas de re-
pos iudiqué ; on faugueruit bien plus l'or.ille
par un cssouffement, qu'on ne peut nuire a

‘unité du sens par un repos ménagé entre des
parties quis. mblent indivisibles. Dans l'écri-
ture, pour ne pas la herisser de sisnes de
ponctuauon, on ne duit indiquer que les si-
lences quien juge absolument necessaires;
mais le lecteur doit se menager les suspen-
sions qui lui sont nécessaires, pour lire avec
yrace ct sans Contraste,

1 Ventendu: de la phrase excède les forces or-
dinaires des poumons, il faut y ménager des
silences par des virgules, piacées de manière
qu'elles servent à 3 distinguer quelqwane des
parties qui ta constitucut, coinine le sujet, un
vuinplauucut, Ke.

Nul ne sait micux priser les beautés d'un ou-
vrage, -

Que celui qui s'occupe à chercher ses défauts.

Ce que j'appelle esprit, c'est la vive pointure

Des nuives beautés qu'étale la nature,

Qui fait que d'un coup d'ail le lecteur aper-
cant,

Un object tout entier ct tel qu'il le concoit.

Le platar de soulager un infortuné, est un re-

mede sûr contre je déplaisi
pr sence. plaisir que nous fait sg

TRAITE’ DE PONCTUATION.
Lorsque la construction naturcle est génce pi:

quelque inversion, la parte transposé: €:
être entre deux virgules; mais il faut que: ci.
te partie ne soit qu'un complement C5: ":-
tancitl, ct non un complément d'1erm::: ..
On entend par complément eirconstaneie: cr-
lui qui exprime une circonstanee queleanc:<
de l'action énoncce dans le verbe. Ainsi uae:
ces vers,

Une divinité volage
Nousanune et nous conduit tous :
C'est elle qui, dans le méme Ege,
Renouvelle cent fois nos goûts.
Ainsi, peur peindre l'origine
De nos caprires renaissane,
Regarde une troupe enfautiue
Qui. pur des tuyaux d'fftrens,
Dans Conde où lc savon demu ne,
Forme des globes transpar-ns.
Un souffle à ers houlee itrères
Porte I clat brillant des deurs;
De leurs nuances passageres
Un souffle nourrit les coulcurs ;
Lair qui les cntie et les colore,
En volt',cant sous nos lembris,
Leur donne ou la fraicheur de Flere,
Ou le teint ambré de l'Aurore,
Ou le vert inconstant d’Inis :
Mais ce vain chef-d’æwuvre d’Eole,
Qu'un souffle i’ ger a produit,
Dans Cinstane qu'il brille e qu'il vet,
Par un souffle s’évanouit.
Francais, connaissez votre image :
Des modcs vous êtes l'ouvrage,
Leur soute incertain vous condai,
Vous s'duisez, on rend hommage
A l'illusion qui vous suit ;
Mais cr triomphe de passage,
F.ffet rapide de l'usage,
Par un cute usage est détruit.

Le C. de B**.

Dans le méme fige, pour peindre origin: rs

caprives renarssans, par des tuyaux Tr
dans l'onde où le savon demine, en ra. x
sous nos lambris, dans l'instant qu'il &-
qu'il vo'e, sont tout autant de comp)": ":
circonstanciels ; gore qu'ils expruaen: |:
circonstaneces ou de temps, où de ficu, €...
maniére, &c. aussi sont-ils tous insérés ç1 7
deux virgules : mais ceux-ci, à ces beñic:
res, de leurs nucncer passageres, des tic:
par un aurre usage, som tous des compile: r::
determinatits ; C'est pourquoi ils ne sont F:
séparés par une virgule des mots qu'ils cu: -
tout

Remarquez que si le complement cireonst2r: :

était trés-court, il ne taudrait point de V1: 5
les Ainsi, dans ces vers de la piece cit+.

Par un souffle s'évanouit,
nous n'avons point mis de virgule; paree ci
Das.

ce complement circonstanciel est coert.
la phrase suivante,

La vue d'un infortuné fait sur quelques bomTr

le meme effet que la tite de Meduse, a we
aspect leurs cœurs se changent en rochen ;

A son aspect, qui est un complément cireanss>

ciel transposé, n'est cependant pas sépare ja”

TRAITE’ DE PONCTUATION.

une virgule des mots qu'il complète; parce
qu'il est court.

Il. Les phrases incidentes, les apostrophes,

et tous les mots jetés dans la phrase pour lui
donner de lénergic, doivent être entre deux

virgules,
pudeur, dit [impudent Disgène lui-méme, est

la couleur de la vertu. .
+ sage, dit Herace, ne reconnaît que Jupiter au-
dessus de lui.

Yon, non, sans le secours des filles de mémoire,

‘ous vous flattez en vain, partisans de la gloire,

>'assurer & vos noms un heureux souvenir ;

à Ja main des neufs sœurs ne pare vos trophées,
Vos vertus étoufftes

"-claireront jamais les yeux de l’avenir.

oi, ie m'arrèternis À de vaines menaces !

je fuirais Vhonneur qui m'attend sur vos tra-
ces:

ÆS parques à ma mère, é/ est vrai, Von prédit ;

-Orsque,

POINT-VIRGULE ou VIRGULE PONC-
TUE'E.

. Lorsque les parties semblables d’une phrase,
ou deux phrases lices ensemble par une con-
joncuon ou par le sens, ont dé à r'claméle se-
cours de la virgule dans quelqu'une de leurs
parties subalternes; ces parties semblables ou
cos phrases doivent ètre s“partes les unes des
uutres par le point-virgule.

Des membres souples et nerveux. des articulations
niarquées, des formes qui porient l'empreinte ou
une résistance ferme ou d'une action libre et
fprompte; une stature dont l'éicgance et la hauteur
raient rien de fréle, dont ia selidi'é rebuste
ct rien de lourd ni de maxsif; une telle cor-
» svondance des parties l'une avec Cautre, une
iw trie, un accord, une équilibre si parfaits,
«ue le jeu nwéchanique en soit facile et sûr; des
its où la fierté, l'assurance, l'audace, et pour
itt. aucre cause, la bonté, la tendresse, la sensi-
4.6, soient peintes; des yeux où brille une ame
«.—/cæfuis douce et forte; une bouche qui semble
d''hosce à sourire à la nature et à l'amour:
tout cela canpose le caractère de 1a beauté
male.

otre ame, ce rayon de la divinité,
ans le calme des sens, médite en libertés:

inde ses profondeurs; cherche au fond d'elleméme

es tresurs quien von ein cacha (Etre supréme;
srhauffe par degrés; frépare re manent

ht, recvé tou'-à.corf d’un saint frémissement
ir des ailes de feu l'esprit vole et s'élanre,

+ de: lieux et dertemps franchit l'erpoce immense,

amenan tour-itour son vel audicieux,

r des cicux à la terre et de la terre aux cieux.

nlitesse noble, qui sait approuver sans fadeur,
loner sane jalousie, reiller sans aigreur; qui sai-
sit leg ridicules avec plus de poil que de malice;
qui jette de l'agrément sur ler choses les plus sc-
ricuses, “it le sel de l'ironie, soit par la
sinesse de l'expression; qui passe légérement du
rave à lenjoué, sait se faire entendre en se fe
gant deviner, montre de l'esprit sans en chercher,
ct donne à des sentimens vertueux le ton les
couleurs dune joie douce. .

1e sc fier à personne, se fier à tout le monde,

S89

sont deux vices, dit Sénèque ; mais il y a plus
d’honucteté dans l’un et plus de sûreté duus
l’autre.

Si l’on voulait, dans le commerce de la vie, s'obs-
tiner à ne mettre jamais les hoinmes qu'à
leur vraie place; on se verrait bientôt brouillé
avec tout le monde.

Le commerce qui s'établit assez souvent entre la
noblesse indigente et la bourgeoisie opulente,
mest ordinairement qu'un eombat de deux va
nites assez ridicules; les financiers sont mé-
pres des grands qu'ils fréquentent, et se

égraulent ainsi par une liaison qu'ils croient
les illustrer. ‘

Le monde est un théâtre sur lequel chacun veut
se montrer à son avantage; pour bien jouer
son rôle, il est utile de inisser chaeun jouer le
sien.

Tous les hommes désirent les louanges; soit
parce qu'ils ont des doutes sur leur. pre
mérite, et qu’elles les rassurent contre le sen-
tment de leur faiblesse; soit parce qu’elks
contribuent à leur donuer promptement le
plus grand avantage de ia suciété, c’est-à-dire,

estime du public.

Dans le

a” mier exemple, les sujets distincts sont
pa

les uns des autres par le poinevirgules
que la plupart d’eux ont des parties su-
lternes distinguées par la virgule.

On a remarqué sans doute que chaque sujet par-

‘ tieulier, dans eet exemple, n’est pas toujours
distingué par le point-virgule; mais voici la
raison de cette ponctuation: dans ce groupe
de sujets, par exemple,

Des membres souples et nerveux, des articala-
tions marquées, des formes qui purtent l'em-
preinte oa d’une résistance ferme ou d'une
action libre et prompte ;

Nous ne les séparons les uns des autres que par
la virgule; parce qu'ils ont entr'eux un rap-
port plus étroit. plus intime, qu'avec les autres
sujets Le dernier n’est que le développement
des deux preiniers, ces trois sujets semblent
n'en {aire qu’un; c’est pourquoi nous ne pla-
Çons le point-virgule qu'après le dernier. Dass
tous les cas semblables, on aura soin de punc-
tuer de même,

Dans le second exemple, les attributs distincts
sont séparés les uns des autres par le point-vir-
gule: parce que I'm d'eux a besoin de la vir-
gule pour le distinguer des parties snbalternes.

Dans le troisième, Ws phrases completives sont
aussi séparées les unes des autres par le poiut-
virgule; parce qu'elles ont des parties subal-
ternes distinguées par la virgule. La premic-
re de ces phrases est séparée de son mot do-
riinant par une virgule, parce que cette phrase
est un eomplément explicatif ct non déterini-
natif. ;

Dans les antres exemples enfin, on voit deux
phrases lites ensemble par une conjonction ou
par le sens, qui sont scpurces Pune de l'autre
par le point-virgule ; parce que l’une ou l'au-
tre de ces phrases a des parties sabalternes dis-
anguécs par la virgule.

| II. Dans le style coupe, si quelqu'ume des phrases

détachées a ee Pr rues subalternes distinguévs
par la vi > à faut s:parer par un ct
ube virgt nile toutes les p ruses! homologues du
sens total, c’est-à-dire, celles qui coneourent
de la même mauitre à l'intégrité de ec sens

total. .
Kk 2

a

390 TRAITE’ DE PONCTUATION:

Il (le coq) est né pour l’amour, il est né pour

.

l'eunpire.

Une créte de pourpre arme son front royal;
Son ant noir lance au loin de vives étineelles ;
Un plunrare éclatant print son corps et sus ailes,
Pure son cou superbe, et flotte en longs cheveux;
De sanglans éperuns arment ses picds nerveux;
Sa queue, en se jouant du dos jusqu'à la crete,
S'avanee, se recourbe en ombrageant sa tète.

Quand César expirm - . + ele

Des bataillons armés dans les airs se heurtaient ;

Sous leurs glaçons tremblans les Alpes s’agi-
talent; =

On vit errer, la nuit, des spectres lamentables ;

Des buis muets sortuicnt des voix épuuvanta-

les ?

L'airain meme parut sensible à nos malheurs ;

Sur Je marbre a nolli l'on vit couler des pleurs;

La terre s'entrouvrn; les fleuves reculcrent;

it, pour comble d’eftroi,....les animaux parlèrent.

III. Dans une énumératien quelconqgne dont
les principaux articles sont subdivisés, pour
quelque raison que ce puisse étv, en parties
subaltesmes qui réclament la virgule, il faut
distinguer ies articles principaux par un point
vt une virgule. .

On distingue diverses sortes de styles: le style
uni, où l'on ne voit ni expressions ni pensécs
bien remarquubles; le style facile, qui ne sent
point de travails le style naturel, qui n’est ni
recherché ni torcé; le style rapide, quiattache
et entraine; Ic style grave, qui évite les saillies
et les plaisanteries; le style m'thodique, qui
inarche avec cidre, ne se permettant aucun
Ccart; le style précis, qui rend les idées avec
le seus de mots qu'il est possible; le style
&r.ne et Eneimique, où la justesse des expres-
‘ions répond a la solidité des pensces ; le style
doux et nisinuant, qui fait concevuir et sentir
les choses sans effort; le style vif et anime, où
ies idées sont pressées et se succèdent avec ra-
wdité; le style pathétique, qui remue, agite,
transport, subjugue ; le style fin, qui sous des
expressions simples montre des idées choisies ;
tc style gracieux, qui est plein de pensées dé-
iicates et de descriptions riantes ; fe style été
gant, où les expressions sont bien choisies et
mien arrangtes; de style varié, qui se fait re-
marquer par la multiplicité des tours et des
oruemeus; le style riche, qui abande en idées
et en expressions; le style brillant et fleuri,
qui éclate en images; le style nowbreux, dont
le mouvement auréable Hatte Porcille ; le style
pittoresque, qui prés nte vivement les objets.

La règnent les bons rois qu'ont produits tous les
ages;

Là sont lcs vrais héros ; 1A vivent les vrais sages;

La, sur une trove d'or, Charlemagne et Clovis

Veilent du Laut des cieux sur l'esppire des lis.

Un peuple de héros va naître en ces climats.

A travers mille feux je vois Condé paraître,

Vauban, sur un rempart, le eompes à la main,

Rit du bruit impuissant de cent fuudres d'airain;

Malheureux à la cour, invineible à la guerre,

Luxembourg fait trembler l'empare et l'Angie
terre ;

Regardez dans Denain l’audacieux Villars,

Disputant le tonnerre à l'aigis des Cisars,

Arbitre de la paix que la victoire amuse.

Digne appui de son roi, digne rival d’Eagene.

DEUX POINTS.

L Nous avons dit ailleurs que, lorsque phawears
arties semblables sont subdivises em partis
istinguées par la virgule, ces parties ses bi2-
bles doivent ètre séparées les umes des autres
par un pointsirguic; nous disons Mmasnèenz1"

ue ces parties sem ama ponetutr,
doivent être sé par les deux points de ia
phrase dont elles dépendent.

L’affluence des sentimens, des images, et d's
pensées ; les grands développemens des és
qu'un esprit lumineux anime et fait celore : 2
langue méme, devenue plu abondante et plus
féconde pour exprimer de nouveaux trie
ou pour donner plus d'énergie ou de chair
aux mouvemens de l'ame: tout cela & x
étonne, et le ravissement où nous soanmes n'est
que le sentiment du beau.

Avoir ouru l’un et l'autre hémisphère. tr-
versé les continent et les mers, surmons i-
sommets sourcilleux de ces montagnes €r.-
brastes, où des places éternelles bravest -gak-
ment et les feux souterrains et les feux du mr
di; s’etre livré à la pente précipité de cs
cataractes évumantes, dont eaux suspen
dues semblent moins rouler sur la terre que
descendre des nues; avoir pénétré dans ces
vastes déserts, dans ces solitades imunens-1
où l'on trouve à peine quelques vestiges de
Phomme, où la nature, accoutuinée au pl:
profond silence, dut être ctonnee de s’enter
dre interroger pour la première fois; avcar

_ plus fait, en un mot, le seul motif de ia
gloire des lettres, que l'on ne fit jamais par la
soif de or: voilà ee que conpalt de vous (M
de la Condamine) l'Europe, et ce que dim h
postérité.

On voit dans ces exemples que les parties seve
blables sont distinguées YUN point-vircuk,
et que la phrase à laquelle appartennem tr<

varues sembiables cst séparée de celles-ci per

ux points La raison de cette Ua
est facile a saisir. Sila phrase à laqueite ap
partienneut ces parties D etait s“parce d'ci
que par un point-tirgule; revccue du meme
caractère de subonlination que ces phras:,
elle semblerait Ctre aussi une partie sembiabie-
il faut done qu'elle soit disungute per use
autre signe de ponctuation, puisqu’elie n'a pas
le intine dégré de proportion.

Il. Si, après deux phrases s: parées l’une de Pee
tre-par un point-virgule, on en ajout une
trode’ qui leur appartienne par le sem;
cellech doit étre distinguée par les deus
points.

L'our-tour le terreur ct l'appui de son maitre ; |

furenpne, de Condé le géncreux rival,
Moius brillant, unis plus sage, et du moius son

L
Catirat réunit, par un rare assemblage,
aes talens du purrrier et lez vertus du Sage;

L'esprit, les talens, le génie, proeurent le cele
bnté ; c'est le premier pas vers la renommér :
mais les Avantages en sont peut-être mous
réels que ceux de la réputation d'honneur.

Tl ne faut se lier qu'avec des personnes estima:

TRAITE’ DE PONCTUATION.

bles, dont on n'ait point à rougir; paree qu'en
vivant dans Y'intinnté avec des gens méprisa-
bles, il faut nécessairement avoir l'air de Pes
time auprès d'eux : et le bas flatteur, l’hom-
me vil est le seul qui puisse consentir à vivre
long-temps sous le masque.

u jénéral ilne peut y avoir d'agrémens ré-
ciproques et durables dans les mésallianees
de société, dans les liaisons avec des per-
sunnes qui diffèrent trop; ceux qui sentent
leur supérionté fa font mentôt sentir: et bien-
tot naïsænt les discordes et les haines, fruits
necessaires des hauteurs, des mépris, des rail-
lerivs, que l’on fait communément éprouver À
ceux qu'on vuit au dessous de soi.

E. Si une énumération est précédée d'une
phrase qui Pannonee, cette phrase doit ètre
s. parce des détails par les deux points.

y a deux grands traits qui peignent le carac-
ère: l'activité à rendre service, qui prouve
de la générosité; le silence sur les services
rendus, qui anponce de la ir d’aine.
icnoble peut être dans l'air, dans les ma-
uivres, dans les sentimens, dans le style:
l'air est ignoble, lorsqu'au premier aspect
d'un homme qu se présente À nous, nous
nous méprenons sur son état, et nous sommes
rentes de le releguer quelque eondition
abjecte; les. manières sont ignobles, lors-
qu'elles décèlent un intérêt sordide ; les sen-
tunens sont ignobles, lorsqu'on y remarque
la vérité, la justice, et la vertu, blessées par la
préférence qu’on aceorde sur elles À tout au-
tre objet le ton dans la conversation et le
stvle dans les écrits sont ignobles, lorsque les
«pressions, les comparaisons, les idées, sont
zinpruncées d'objets vils et populaires,

. Une suite de phrases €noncant des maximes,
Jes sentenees relatives À un mème objet prin-
nn4i, à une mème fin, et independantes les
unes des autres et pour la forme giammati-
cale et poar le sens, doivent être disti
cntr'elles par les x points; si elles sont
tuustruites à-peu-près de la méme manière.

heureuse conformation des organes s'annonce
par un air de force : celle des fluides par un
air de vivacité: un air fin est comme l’étin-
celle de Pesprit: un air doux promet des
‘yards flatteurs: un air noble marque l’éléva-
un des sentimens : un air tendre semble
“tre le garant d'un retour d'amiué.

ins les sujets qui appartiennent à la mémoire,
revivain expose, raconte ; il faut que son
ityle soit uni, facile, naturel, et rapide: dans
vs sujets qui appartiennent à la raison, l’écri-
‘ain se prepose d'uutruire ; il faut que son
‘tyle soit grave, méthodique, précis, terme,
nergique: dant les sujets qui appartiennent
au sentiment, l'écrivain veut toucher ; il faut
que son style soit doux, intinuant, vif, animé,
sAthétique : dans les sujets qui appartiennent
1 Viinagination, l'écrivain cherche à plaire;
1 faut que son style soit fin, gracieux, élé.

sant, varié, riche, brillant, fleuri, nombreux,
pittoresque, -

Toute citation, longue ou courte, doit ètre
listinguce de la phrase qui annonce par les
icux pomate:

us devons avoir beaueoup d'indulgence pour |

391

les folies des autres, disons comme les Lacédé-
moniens: puisqu’ Alexandre veut étre Dicu,
qu’il soi Dieu.

La mort n’effraie point Phomme vertueux, qui,

satisfait da rôle qu'il a joué, se retire de la
scène aveè tranquillité et dit: J’@ vécu,
J'ai bien feurni la carrière que le sert m'avait

eC.
Une femme Spartiate disait à son fils: Consele-

toi, mon fils, de la jambe que tu as perdue; tu
ne feras un pas qui ne te rappelle que tu as
fade la paris

POINT.

Le point doit terminer toutes les phrases indé.

tes de celles qui suivent, ou du moins
qui ne se lient avec elles que par ces rapports
vagues et x qui t entre toutes
les parties d’un discours.

ML Beauzée voudrait qu'on n’employat pas le

point aussi fréquemment qu'on le fait ordi-
nairement. “La plupart des écrivains” dit-il,
“ multiplient trop usage du point, et tombent
par-ia dans Pinconvénient de trop diviser des
sens, qui twnnent ensemble par des liens
plus forts que ceux dont on laisse subsister les
traces. Ce n’est pas que ces auteurs ne voient
rfaitement toute Ia liaison des parties de
ur ouvrage; mais ou ils ignorent l’usa
précis des ponctuations, ou ils négligent d'y
ner l'attention convenable : parJa ils met-
tent dans la lecture de leurs œuvres une diffi-
culté réelle, pour ceux mêmes qui savent le
mieux lire; et quelquefois ils courent les
risques d’ètre mal-entendus.”

POINT INTERROGATIF.

Toute phrase qui interroge doit être terminée

par le point interroga

Pourraisie, en proie aux soins vulgaire
Dans la commune illusion, gares
Offusquer mes propres lumières
Du bandeau de l'opinion ?
Irais-je, adulateur sordide,
Encenser un sot dans l'éclat,
Amaser un Crésus stupide,
Et monseigneuriscr un fat;
Sur des espérances frivoles,
Adorer avec lâcheté
Ces chimériques fariboles
De grandeur et de dignité,
Et vil client de la fierté,
A de méprisables idoles
Prostituer Ja veri te? tei
rais-je, par d'indignes brigu

M'ouvris des palais fastucux,
Languir dans de folles fatigues,
Raimper à replis tortneux

. Dans de puériles intrigues,
Sans oser être vertueux ?
De Ja sublime poésie ,
Profanant l'uimable harmonie,
Irais-je de vains accens,
Chatouiller l'oreille engourdie
De eent ignares importans,
Dont l’ainc massive, assoupie
Dans des organes impüissans,
Ou livrée aux fougues des gens;
Ignore les dons du génie ,
Et les plaisirs du sentiment ?—Cress@e

390 TRAITE’ DE PONCTUATION.

il le eoq) est né pour I" , il est né pour
l'enpire. -

Une crête de pourpre arme son front royal;

Son ont noir lance au loin de vives etineelles;

Un plumace éclatant print son corps et ses ailes,

Dore son cou superbe, et flotte en longs cheveux;

De sanglans Gperuns arment ses pieds nerveux;

Sa queue, en se jouant du dos jusqu'à la crete,

S'avance, se recourbe cm ombrageant sa (ete.

Quand Cesarexpira . . «© « >»

Des bauviillons armés dans les airs se heurtaient;

Suus leurs glaçons tremblans les Alpes s'agi-
talent; -

On vit errer, la nuit, des spectres lamentables ;

Des bets muets sortaicnt des voix épouvante-

vs,

L'aitain incme parut sensible à nos malheurs ;

Sur le marbre a.10olli l’on vit couler des pleurs ;

La terre s'entrou rit; les fleuves recul: rent;

Lt, pour cutuble d'effroi….les animaux parlèrent.

111. Dans une énumératien quelcongne dont
les principaux articles sont subdivisés, pour
quelque raison que ce puisse étre, en parties
subaitermes qui réclament la virgule, il faut
distinguer bes articles principaux par un point

et une virgule.

On distinzue diverses sortes de styles: le style
oui, où l'on ne voit ni expressions ni pensées
Dien remarquables ; le style t'avile, qui ne sent
pout le traviul; le style naturel, qui nest ni
recherche ni torcé; le style rapide, quiattache
et entraine; le style grave, qui cite les saillies
et les plaisanterics; le style m'thodique, qui
inurehe avec crdre, ne se permettant aucun
‘cart; le style précis, qui rend les idées avec
ous de mots qu'il est possible; le style
#rne et cneraque, où la justesse des expres-
‘tons répond à la solidité des pensees ; le style
doux et nisinuant, qui fait concevuir et sentir
ies Chases saus effort; le style vif et anime, où
ies ices sont pressées et se succèdent avec ra-
lité; le style pathétique, qui remue, agite,
transporte, suhjugue ; le style tin, qui suus des
expressions situples montre des idtes choisies ;
te style gracieux, qui est plein de pensées dé
licates et de descriptions riantes ; le style élé
gant, où les expressions sont bien choisies et
men arrangces; be style varié, qui se fait re-
marquer par ha multiplicité des tours et des
omemeus; le style riche, qui abonde en klées
ct en expressions; be style brillant et fleuri,
qui éclate en images; le style nourbreux, dont

. de mouvement aurtable fatte l'orville ; le style
pittoresque, qui prés Lite viveinent les objets.

Là règnent les bons rois qu'ont produits tous les
ages;

La sont Les vrais héros ; Là vivent les vrais sages;

La, sur une trône d'or, Charlemagne ct Clovis

Vuillent du Laut des cieux sur l'empire des lis.

Un peuple de héros va naître en ces climats.

A travers mille teux je vois Condé paraître,
Lourä-tour ly terreur ct l'appui de son maitre ;
f'urenne, de Condé le généreux rival,

Bloius brillant, luais plus sage, et du moins son

. ’
Catirat réunit, par un m
. 2 \ re assemblage,
aes talens du perrrice et les vertus du sage ;

Vauban, sur un rempart, be à ka man
Rit du bruit impuissant de cent foudres d'airain.
Malheureux à ia cour, invinesble à la guerre,
Luxembourg fait trembler I'empare et PAngic

terre;
Regardez dans Denain l'audacieux Villars,
Disputant le tonnerre à l'aigle des Ccsars,
Arbitre de la paix que la victoire amène.
son

Digne appui roi, digne rival d'Esgènr.

DEUX POINTS.

L Nous avons dit ailleurs que, lorsque plesieirs
Parties semblables sont subdivisées en partes
istinguées per la virgule, ces parties sezmi:2-
bles doivent ètre séparées les unes des autres
par un poiut-sirguic; nous disons mameraan:
ue ces parties semblables ains pemetu-+
oivent ctre sé par les deux posnts de is
phrase dont elles dépendent.

L'affluence des sentimens, des images, et &:
pensées ; les développemens des x
qu'un esprit lumineux anime et fait ccere . ia
langue même, devenue plus abondante et pi»
féconde pour exprimer de nouveaux FR
ou pour douner plus d'énergie ou de rar
aux mouvemens de l'ame: tout cela tx
étonne, et le ravissement oll NOUS sumanecs à =
que le sentiment du beau.

Avoir parcouru Yan et l'autre hemisphere. tra

les continens et les mers, sturrmont: i->
sommcts sourcilleux de ces montagnes ¢t-
brastes, où des glaces éternelles hraveat : g2!r-
ment et les feux souterrains et les feus du mr
di; s’ètre livré à la pene ipitée de ccs
cataractes évumantes, dont tes eaux susper-
dues semblent moins rouler sur la terre qu
descendre des nues; avoir pencuré dans ers
vastes déserts. dans ces solatudes imuamens-<
od l'on trouve À peine quelques vestiges de
l’homme, où la nature, accoutundée au pics
rofond silence, dut étre ctonnece de s'nnu
re interroger pour la première fois; aus

_ plus fait,en un mot, par le seul motif de ia
gloire des lettres, que l'on ne fit jamais par la
suit de Por: voila ee que connaît de vous (SL
de la Condamine) l’Europe, et ce que dira à
postérité.

On soit dans ces exemples que les parties s"2-
blables sont distinguées un point-virzuk.,
et que la phrase à laquelle appartiennent ::-
parties sembiables est séparée de celles-ci pr

deux points La raison de cette twa
est /acile à saisir. Sila phrase À Île ap-

partienneut ces parties n etait s“parte d'eliet
que par un poit-rirgule; revitue du m- mr
carretere de subordination que ces
elle #miblerait ctre aussi une partie sembiauk:
il faut done qu'elle soit disunguée per use
autre sigue de ponctuation, puisqu'elle n'a pes
le infine dégri de proportion.

IT. Si, après deux phrases st parévs lume de l'av-
te-par un point-virgulc, on en ajoute uve
uoisème”qui leur appartienne par le sens;
celleca doit ètre distinguée par les deux
points.

Lic sprit, les talens, le génie, proeurent le eve
biité; c'est lc premier pas vers la renomnéc :
mais les avantages en sout peut-être mous
réels que ceux de la réputation d'honneur.

Tl ne faut se lier qu'avee des personnes estima:

TRAITE’ DE PONCTUATION.

bles, dont on n'ait point à rougir; paree qu'en
vivant dans Pintimité avec des gens méprisa-
bles, il faut nécessairement avoir l'air de l’es-
time auprès d’eux : et le bas fatteur, l'hom-
me vil est le seul qui puisse consentir À vivre
long-temps sous le masque.

ivénéral ilne peut y avoir d’agrémens ré-
iproques et durables dans les mésalliances
le société, daus les liaisons avec des per-
onnes qui different trop; ceux qui sentent
cur supériorité la font irentôt sentir: et bien-
Ot naissent Jes discordes et les haines, fruits
r“cussaires des hauteurs, des mépris, des rail-
cries, que l'on fait communément éprouver À
‘eux qu'on voit au dessous de soi.

. Si une énumération est précédée d'une
vise qui l’annonce, cette doit être

. parce des détails par les deux points.

y a deux grands traits qui peignent le carac-
ere: l'activité À rendre oorvece, qui prouve
l: la générosité; le silence sur les services
endus, qui annonce de la frandeur dame.

cnoble peut étre dans l'air, dans les ma-
Hees, s les sentimens, dans le style:
‘air est ignoble, lorsqu'au premier aspect
‘un homme qui se présente à nous, nous
Jus méprenons sur son état, et nous sommes
.ntés de le releguer dans quelque condition

bjecte; les manières sont i les, lors-
elles décèlent un mtérêt ile ; les sen-

unens sont igaobles, lorsqu'on y remarque
a vérité, la justiee, et la vertu, blessées par la
vétérence qu'on accorde sur elles à tout au-
re objet; le ton dans la conversation et le
‘vle dans les écrits sont ignobles, lorsque les
xpressions, les comparaisons, les idées, sant
inpruntées d'objets vils et populaires.

Une suite de phtases énoncant des maximes,

+s sentences relatives A un même objet prin-
ipal, à une meme fin, et indépendantes les
aca des autres et pour la forme g:rammati-
ale et pour le doivent etre distinguées
utr'elles par les deux points; si elles sont
sustruites à-peu-près de la meme manière.

rurcus conformation des organes s'annonce
ar un air de furee: celle des fluides par un
ir de vivacité: un air fin est comme l'étin-
“fle de Fesprit: un air doux promet des
sards flatteurs: un air noble marque l’éléva-
on des senümens: up air te semble
re le garant d'un retour d'amitié.

i+ les sujets qui appartiennent à la mémoire,
ferivain expos-, raconte; il faut que son
yle soit uni, facile, naturel, et rapide: dans
4 sujets qui appartiennent à la raison, l'écri-
in se propose d'instruire; il faut que son
yle soit grave, méthodique, précis, ferme,
nersique: dans les sujets qui appartiennent
isentiment, l'écrivain veut toucher ; il faut
1e son style soit doux. insinuant, vif, animé,
irhetique: dans les sujets qui spparennent
l'inagination, l'écrivain eherche à plaire ;
faut que sun style soit fin, gracieux, Ae
cnt, varié, riche, brillant, fleuri, nombreux,

iCcoresque, .
Toute citation, longue ou courte, doit être
stnaguée de la phrase qui l'annonce par les
“UX pomMes :

is devons avoir beaucoup d'indulgence pour |

La mort n’effraie

391

les folies des autres, disons comme les Lacédé-
moniens: puisqyu’Alexandre veut étre Dicu,
qu'il sole Dieu. Pho

point mine vertueux, qui,
satisfait da rôle qu'il a joué, ve retire de la
scène aveë tranquillité et dit: J'œ vécu,

J'ai bien fourni la carrière que le sert m'avait

Une femme Spartiate disait à son fils: Console

tot, pen ee eds que tu as perduc; tu
ne feras un qui ne te rappelle que tu as
défendu la patrie.

POINT.

Le point doit terminer toutes les phrases indé-

tes de celles qui suivent, ou du moins
qui ne se lient avec elles que par ces rapports
vagues et généraux qui t entre toutes
les parties d’un discours.

M. Beauzée voudrait qu'on n’employât pas le

point aussi fréquemment qu'on le fait ordi-
nairement. “La plupart des écrivains” dit-il,
“ multiplient trop Pusage du point, et tombent
parla dans Pinconvéniem de trop diviser des
sens, qui tiennent ensemble par des liens
plus forts que ceux dont on laisse subsister les
traces. Ce n’est pas que ces auteurs ne voient
rfaitement toute la liaison des parties de
eur ouvrage; mais ou ils ignorent lus
À ponctuations, ou ils négligent d'y
er l’attention convenable : paria ils met-
tent dans la lecture de leurs œuvres une diffi-
cuké réelle, pour ceux mêmes qui savent le
mieux lire; et quelquefois ils courent les
risques d’être mal-entendus.”

POINT INTERROGATIF,

Toute phrase qui interroge doit étre terminée

par le point interrogat

Pourrais-je, en proie aux soins vulgaires
Dans la commune illusion,
Offusquer mes propres lumières
Du bandeau de l'opinion ?
Iraie-je, aduluteur sordide,
Encenser un sot dans l'éclat,
Amuser un Crésus stupide,
Et monseigneuriser un fat;
Sur des espérances frivoles,
Adorer avec lâcheté
Ces chimériques fariboles
De grandeur et de dignité,
Et vil client de la fierté,
A de méprisables idoles
Prostituer la vérité ?
Irais-je, par d'indignes brigues,
M'ouvrir des palais fastueux,
Languir dans de foiles fatigues,
Raper à replis tortueux

. Dans de puériles intrigues,
Sans oser Être vertueux ?
De Ja sublime poésie .
Profanant l'aimabke harmonie,

rais-je par de vains accens,

Chatouiller l'oreille engourdie
De eent ignares 1mportans,
Dont ame massive, assoupie
Dans des organes 1Mmpûissans,
Ou Hvrée aux fougues des gens;
Ignore les dous du génie ,
Et les plaisirs du sentiment ?—Creesdt,

392

POINT EXCLAMATIF.

Toutes les phrases et même tous les mots qu'on
doit dl is avec exclamation, duivent être
suivis du point uxclamatif.

Quoi ! toujours malgré nos remontrances,
Heurter le fondement de toutes les sciences, —
La grammaire, qui sait régenter jusqu'aux ruse
Mt ive fait, In main haute, obéir Aver lows!

Tout ce que vous préchez est, je crois, bel et
n;

Mais je ne saurais, moi, parier votre jargon.

Lim te! appeler an j le langage

eur ln rabon et var bei usage !

Quand ne fait entendre, on parie toujours
n;

EX tous vos binux dietuns ne servent pas de
D

Eh! ne veild-eil pas eneore de son style?
Ne servent ricn !
. pes 6 cervelle indoeile !

Faut-il qu'avec les sains qu'on prend incessain-
mcut

On ne te puisse apprendre À parler congri-
meut? &e. .

Les Femmes Savantes de Molière.

POINTS SUSPENSIFS.

Les points suspensifs servent à désigner les
morceaux dunt l'intérèt exige une longue
suspension. Cette pouctuation peut avoir
également lieu dans ke genre sérieux et dans
le genre plauant. .

Que te dirai-je enfin ?....dans ce péril extrème,
Je trembiai, Sophronyme, et tremblai pour moi.
Meme... (oo. .
Pour apaiser les dieux, je Praise TOTES...
Non, je ne promis ren, dieux cruels! j'en frt-°
MIS...
Neptune, l'instrument d’une indigne faiblesse
S'empara de mon cœur et dicta la promesse.
S'il n’en eût inspiré le barbare dessein ; |
Non, je n'aurais jamais promis de sang humain.
“ Sauve des malheureux si voisins du nauthage,
Dieux puissants,” m'écriarje, “et us au

rivage ;
Le premier dus sujets rencontré par son roi,

A Neptune immolé satisfera pour mei.”....

Mon sacrilége vœu rendit le ealine À l'onde,
Mais rien ne peut le rendre à ma douleur pro-

fonde ;
Et, l’effroi succédant À mes premiers transports,
Je me sentis glacé en revoyant ces bords;
Je les trouvai déserts; tout avait fui l'orage...
Un seul homme alarmé parcourait le rivage;
Il semblait de ses pleurs mouiller quelques dé-

S;
J'en approche en trembilant....h¢las! c'était mon
Idoménde, trag. de Crébition.

A le malheur effroyab
a Qui rent Pare mes ue

Je croirai

Qu'il n'est rien diner yable.

X,

TRAITE’ DE PONCTUATION.

J'ai vu…..sans mouxir de doticur,
Jai vu…siècis futurs, vous ne le pour:

croire ;
Ah! j'en frémis encor de dépit et d'horreur :
J'ai vu mon vore pleis, et je n'ai pu ke boire.

TRAIT DE SÉPARATION.

Dans le di pour faire disparaître ers r>
natones dit-il reprit-<il, ré, if, om empluc
un trait de séparation. signe tient bee Jc
ove phrases incidentes, et annonce un str

interlocuteur. On peut em voir Pasage ::

l'utilité dans les inimitables contes de dL cr

Marmontel. Je ne citerai que cet exeaip!..

tré de la Mable du loup et du chien :

Chemin fesemt, il vit le cou da chien pelé.
Qu'est cela, lui dit-il?—rien—quoi ren ?—pes de

Mais encor—le collier dont je suis attack,

De ce que vous voyez, est prut-être in ces —
Attache, dit le loup, vous ne comrez done pr
Où vuus voulez ?—pas toujours; mais qu m-

porte—
Ii m'importe si bien que de tous vos rapas
Je ne veux en aucune sorte.

PARENTHESES.

On n’emploie ces que pour clare nm
espèce de note qui jette us trait de bemicr
dans la phrase où elle est interposée. où ;
ajoute une idée qui ne s’enchaîne pas avee ke
autres,

Eh bien, que gagnez-vous, ditesmoi, par joer

Tantôt plus, tantôt moins ; le mal est que we
jours,
(Et sans cela nos gains seraient assez hennétc:!
Le mal est que dans l'an s'entremélent des joes
Qu'il faut chômer ; on nous ruine en frites.

L'homme vertueux n‘eat jarnais malheureux ; «
n'est point sous le maiheur, a dit un philo«-phe
(Démocrite), tant qu'on ent loin de Cinjusicc.

Que peuvent contre lui (contre Dien) tous ks
rois de la terre?

GUILLEMETS.

On emploie ces signes devant le ier met rt

‘un discours cité, et dernier mot àt
‘ours,

, quelquefois devant chaque nouvelle haa
J
c

Mes lecteurs ne seront pas fachés de trouver x:
un des plus x morceaux de la rise
Délivrér; un y verra presque toute la nu
dans l'abattement et dans la langueur: le
voici: “ Cependant le soleil est dans be signe
“du cancer, et du feu de ses rayons il embdrw
“laterre. La chaleur épuis les forces des
© guerriers, et nuit aux deseins des héros
“astres ne répandent plus une béni infin-
“ence, leur aspect malfesant porte la
“jes impressions les plus funestes ; tout est ca
© proie à une ardeur qui eonsmue et dévore. A
“un jour brûlant suecede une nuit plasarecil,
“ gue remplace un jour plus affreux. Jamais
“te soleil ne se lève que couvert de vapeerr

TRAITE DE PONCTUATION.

“sanglantes, sinistre présage d’un jour malheu-
‘reux ; jamais il ne se couche que des taches
* rougcAtres ne menacent d'un aussi triste len-
* demain : toujours le mal présent est aigri par
“ l'afreuse certitude du mal qui doit le suivre.
“Sous ses rayons brûlans, la fleur toinbe dessé-
* chee; ia fenille palit; l'herbe languit altérée ;
“Ta terre s’ouvre ; et les sources tarnssent. Tout
+ éprouve la colère céleste ; et les nues stériles,
re pandues dans les airs, n’y sont plus que des
vapeurs enflammees. Le ciel semble unc
“tore fournaise; les yeux ne trouvent plus
“où se reposer; le zéphir se tait, enchainé dans
ges ttes obscures ; l'air est immobile ; quel
* quefois seulement la brülaute haleine d'un
vent qui souffle du côté du rivage more, l'agite
“et Penflamine encore davantage. Les ombres
“te la nuit sont embiasées de la chaleur du
‘jour, son voile est allumé du feu des cometes,
“ect chargé d'uxhalaisons funestes. O terre
“ malheureuse ! le cicl te retuse sa rosce; les
"herbes et les fleurs mourantes attendent en
vain les pleurs de l'aurure. Le doux somiceil
“ne vient plus, sur les ailes de la nuit, verser
‘ss pavots aux mortels languissans; d'une
**vuix éteinte, ils implorent ss faveurs, et ne
‘peuvent les obtenir. La soif, le plus cruel de
“tous ces fi¢aux, consuine les chrétiens; le ty-
À van de la Judéc a infecté toutes les fontaines
* de mortels poisons, et leurs eaux funestes ne
* portent plus que les maladies et la mort. Le
+ Siloë, qui, toujours pur, leur avait offert le
ts trésor de ces ondes, appa'ivri maintenant,
+: roule lentement sur des sables qu'il nouille à
‘pine. Quelle ressource? Hélas! L'Eridan
** d bordé, le Gange, le Nil même, lorsqu'il fran-
“ chit ses rives et couvre l'gypt de ses eaux
- tecondes, suffiraient À peine à leurs désirs.
** Dans Pardeur qui les dévore, leurimagination
“leur rappelle ces ruisseaux argentés qu'ils ont
‘su couler au travers des gnzons, ces sources
qu'ils ont vues jaillir du sein d'un rocher et
+ serpeuterdans des prunes; ces tableaux, jadis
4 mans, he servent plus qu'à nournr leurs re-
** grets et à redoubler leur descespoir, Ces ro-
bustes pucrriers, qui ont vaincu la nature et
+ ses obstacles, qui jamais n'ont ployé sous leur
‘: pesante armure, Que n'ont pu dompter le {er
+34 l'appareil de la mort, faibles maintenant
*-sans couragt ct sans vigueur, pressent la torre
de leur pus inutile; un feu secret circule
“dans leurs veines, les mince, et les consume.
* Le coursier, jadis si fier, languit auprés d'une
+ herbe ande et sans saveur ; ses picds chancel-
dont; sa tète superbe tombe négligenment
“peuchée; il ne sent plus laigullon de la
“plore; il ne se souvient plus des palmes qu'il
“a cucillics 3 ces riches dépouilles dont il était
© autrefois si orgucill-ux, ne sont plus pour lui
- qu'un odieux et vil fardeau. Le chien fidele
“oublie son maître et son asile; il Innguit,
* €tendu sur la poussière et toujours balctaut;
‘il cherche en vain à calmer le feu dont sl est
+ ernbrasé ; Pair lourd et brülant pèse sur les

poumons qu'il devait rafraichir.”

On n'emploie jamais les guillemets dans les
morceau de vers qu'on cite, à moins que ce
ne: suit dans une pitce de vers. |

Fonte citation courte se souligne dans l’écri
ture, et s'unpruac en lettres italiques.

4
ALINEA.
L'al.néa s’emploie toutes les fois qu'on passe

=

393

d'un point de vue À un nouveau, toutes Ics
fois que ce qu'on vient de terminer par un
point, exige un silence plus long que celui
qu’accuse te pomt.
Dans une lettre, ayez soin de faire autant d'ali-
néa des ditférens objets que vous y présentez,
ou des divers points de vue sous lesquels vous
consid¢rez un mime objet. Ce caractère de
netuation, en rompant la monotonic des
ignes, donne du répit a l'esprit, offre de la va-
ricue À la vue, et jette dans l'éenture de la
netteté et de la grâce. On me pardonnera du
citer pour exemple une lettre un peu lungue ;
mas elle renferme des lecons de vertu pre-
sentéus avec tant de douceur, de politesse, et
d’ainitié, qu'elle sera agréable à tous mes lec-
teurs, et pout-Ctre ual: À quelques-uns d'eux :
c'est Mile. de Barry qui écrit à son trèr: au
moment qu'il quitte l'ecole royale militaire
pour entrer au service. La voici :

J'apprends, mon cher frère, que vous allez
sortir de l'école militaire, pour entrer dans la
carricre des armes. Vous ctes un des premiers
que cette école ait forms; et, comme étant
parmi ses enians du nombre de ses alués, vous
allez porter des premiers dans le sein de la pa-
trie les fruits de cette excellente culture.

‘Je n'ai eu jusqu'à ce moment que la douce
habitude de vous airoer; mais je vous avouerai
que je mele À cet amour un vrai respect, quand
je me représente votre destinée honorable.
Vous n'aviez reÇu en naissant qu'un nom et de
la pauvreté, c'était beaucoup que le premier de
ces dons; mais la cruelle medioegtié rend cet
honneur bien pesant: et qui sait si cette ra-
cheuse compagne vous aurait perinis de vivre et
de mourir avec toute la pureté de votre nus
sance ?

Heureusement pour yous et potir vos pareils,
dans un de ccs momens où Dicu parle aux
cœurs des bons ruis, celui qui nous goiverne a
Jet” les yeux sur la pauvre noblesse de son ro-
yaume. Son ame s'est ouverte au mouvement le
plas g'n‘reux ; il a adapté sur-le-champ une
toule d'enfans illustres et infortuncs; wr édit
plein de grandeur leur imprime sa protection
royale, et a consol’ par cet appui les manes
plaintits de leurs p‘res.

Benissons, mon cher frère, les circonstances
qui ont tait éelore un acte aussi grand, dans ces
premitres années de votre vie; dix ans plus
td, ce bientait n'eût existe que pour vos cou.
citoyens: mais bénissons sur-tout ccs ames vraie
meat hiroïques qui ont @nbrassé et eaccute un
projet aussi noble ct aussi puterned,

Vous voila done, graces a cet établissement,
muni des leçons de l'honneur le plus pur et des
plus belles lumières; votre éducation a été une
espèce de choix parmi ls autres Cdueations: et
Petat vous a prodigu: ses soûts les plus pre-
civux et les plus chers. En vérité, mon cher
frère, je considère avec joi tant d'avantages ;
mais je De saurais m'empécher de muraurer un
peu contre mon sexe, qui, en me laissait sentir
toutes ces choses comme vous, Met entre votre
bonheur et le mien une si grande ditffrence.
Suiv cz done vos destins. puisqu'il le faut: aug

. Mentez. m nu, Py cossens, ina jalousie s je ne

vous dissimul mu porntar.t pas que voure tache
Me parait un peu alice; Vos secours pass 's
augenentent vosetnygagemens, et des sucecs or
dinaires ne Yous acqiulicraient peut-ctre pas.
Si es inspiraGons du cœur valaient toujours
; celles de la rauwon ; je romprais sans doute le 4°

394

fence, et je 1 is auprès de vous ces com-
seils que l'amitié me suggère sur votre conduite
et sur vos devosrs:

1. Mon cher frère, je me À votre

lace qu'en tout état et en tout temps i dots
tre modeste; et quoique les bienfaits du roi
honorent ses plus sujets, je m'en tien-
drais dans ce sens fort glorieux: mais j'irais
aussi jusqu'à considérer dans ce bécnfnit ma
Patric entiere, et je ferais en sorte que ina eon-

uite tit l'expression de ma reconnaissance.

2. J'aurais un courage p et rassis;
point de tons, point de prétentions; je eéderais.
dès que je pourrais desceudre avec décence ; je
voilerais méme mes forces; et je serais plus
touché d'obtemr les suffrages que de les con-
traindre.

3. J'aimerais mieux être un homme estimé
qu'un homme aunable, un officier de nom qu'un
joli cavalier; et je prendrais en talens, si je
pouvais, la part de mérite que les Français
cherchent trop souvent en agrcinens et cn ama-

lité,

4. Je fuirais les passions,
une trêve à nas devoirs; cepe coinme il
serait peu raisonnable duller sur ee point
jusqu’au précepte, je ferais en sorte de n'avoir
dans mes guûts que des objets respectables :
c'est le se en de restituer par un côté, ee
que l'amour fait toujours perdre de ‘l'autre à
l'exactæ vertu.

J'allais mettre 8, mon chere frire; mais la
crainte de faire un sermon m'arréte ; et puis, je
me persuade qu'il faut de courtes leçons aux
grands co : c'est aims) que mon ame se
piatt à parier à la vôtre ; et entre à merveille,
comme vous voyez, dans l'éducation que vous
avez reçue.

I! faut pourtant que j'ajoute à mes avis le
pouvoir de exemple, je suis assez heureuse
pour le trouver dans notre «ang ; de tels exem-
ples sont, comme vous savez, des commande-
mens absolus. Je ne sais si c'est cette raison
seule qui me détermine à vous les transcrire
ici; mais quand j'y mélerais un peu d’orgueil,
c'est peut-Ctre la toute ln gloire de notre sexe :
la vôtre consiste à les imiter.

Barry, notre grand-oncle, était gouverneur de
Teucate en Languedoc, sous le règne de Henri
IV. Les ligucurs, l'ayant fait prisonnier, le
vonduisirent dans la ville de Narbonne, qu'ils
avaient en leur pouvoir; IÀ on le menaca de la
mort la plus rigoureuse. s'il ne livrait la place:
sa réponse fut qu'il était prit à mourir. Barry
avait une jeune épote qui s'était renferméc
dans Leucate; les ligucurs la crurent plus fa-
«ile à vainere ; ils Pavertirent du dessein de son
mari, et lui promirent sa vie, si elle livrait la
ville: Ja réponse de la femme de Barry fut que
l'honneur de son mari lui était eucore plus cher

je lea crois au moins

TRAITE’ DE PONCTUATION.

acs j La grandeur fut égale de ct
d'etre: Barry souffrit la œurt ; et on femine,
apres avoir détendu la place avec sucecs, aila
eusevelir sa douleur et m jeunesse un œu-
vent de Beziers, où elle mourut.

Le fils de ce généreux Barry succéda à son

vernement cn 1637. Serécéiloni, après avec
investi cette place, tenta de le 3 ul
lui promit des avantages eonssderables, sl czr-
brassait le service des Fspagnols : Vhistoire de>
son père fut la seule rtponuse que le gencral
Espagnol en recut.

old, mon cher frère, deux Barry qui n'en’
point eu d'école militaire pour berceau, ct qui
ont été t bien grands l'un et Pau.
Souvenez-vous d'eux, je vous conjure, toute ve
tre vie ; souvenez-vousen Ie jour d’une bataik
et dans toutes les oecasions où il s'agira de bin
faire; ditesvous sans cesse: je «tas devon! :r3
yeux de mes ancetres, ils me voiru/; et Be sure?
pas apres cela digne d'eux, si vous be pouvez:
ma main trunble en vous écrivant eeci, nist
c'est moins de crainte que de cou -

Kutres. done, mon cher frire, de l'école dam
la carrière militaire; portez les armes que es
pères ont portées, et que oe soit avec bonncr
Conime eux. Que je vous trouve heurcas d2-
voir tant d'obligations À devenir un sujet à
tingué, et de devoir au roi votre vie et vos ser
vices, au double ütre de votre maître et de vw
tre père ! Vous porterez toute votre vie sur vie
tre personne les signes glorieux de sm bonté ::
croix de l'ordre de St. Lazare), mais je suis sire
qu'on les reconnaîtra encore mieux à vos st
tons ; je suis Certaine encore que vous Be pe”
drez jamais le souvenir de ce que vous devez à
ceux qui vous ont dirigé dans Fécole que vor
quittez, et principalcinent à ce citoyen ver
tueux, que ses grandes qualités ont, peur inn
dire, assucié à l'œuvre immortelle de ce repr.
Je vous aimerai alors de tendresse et de fierce :
et tandis que, confinée dans un chateau, je par
tngerai ma vie entre les suins de mow sexe et des
amusemens littéraires ; je vous perdrai de vu
dans le chemin de la gloire. Vous cussli-rez
des lauriers, et votre sœur disputere aux jeus
floraux leurs couronnes ; elle s'élèvera pee-à-pru
à un style plus noble: et si vous devenez j:-
mais un grand guerrier, vous lui apprendrez à
vous chanter; et vous aurez de sa part un
poëme. Je meurs d'envie d'avoir quelque jour
e talent, et vous sentez par-là ce que mon an
bition vous demande.

Adieu, mon cher frère, pardonnez À ma K+1-
nesse ces réflexions ; mais sachez-en gre à ined
amitié. J'ai voulu vous écrite dans l'époque ‘2
plus importante de votre vie; et mon eœar à
volé pour cela jusqu'à vous, c'est lui qui nia
dicté tout ce que cette lettre contient : il von
aime trop pour avoir pu se tromper

DE

DICTIONNAIRE

MYTHOLOGIE UNIVERSELLE,

ANCIENNE ET MODERNE,

ET

D’ICONOLOGIE.

ABI

A.

A ÆDPF, mue
aain-ekGinum. ou la fontaine
doles. Nahom.

onzième mois des Hébreux
A babil (Mah.), oiseau
Abadir, dieu carthaginoïs; À-

Abas, centaure; célèbre devin
Abaster, cheval de Pluton
Abatos, cheval de Pluten
Abazées, fêtes établies par De-
nis
Abba (Ind.), Etre suprème
Abda (Arab.), idole madianite
Abdéres, ami d’Hereule
Abdest, ablation des Turcs
Abeilles, nourrices de Jupiter
Abel et Cain. fils d’Adnin
Abellion, dieu des Gauluis
Abéona et Adéona, divinités des

Abia, fille d'Hereule
Abiens, peuples de Scysbie

ACA
ating, fils de Romulus

Ablana, Bene) pumas céleste des

ns
Abondance (IconoL
ube re de Ma

Abou-Jahia (Mahom.), ange de
la mort
pean (MMahom,), oiseau fa-

Abracalan, divinité syrienne
Abraeax, Abrasax. ou Araxas,
divinite des Basilidicns

jens
pe Jupiter

Abrizan, ‘Soreeghia, féte des an-
ciens ou
Absée,
Abstinence, (Eeduul: )
Absyrthe, frère de Médée
Abutte, idole japonaise
Acacalis, fille de Minus
Fr ch
cacus,
Aeadémie, (Iconol.)
Aeadine, funtaime de Sicile
Aomk, le de Circé
Acale, ou Perdix, neveu-de Dé.

Acmnarebis, nymphe

Acamas, fils de Thésée

Acanthe, jeune homme méte-
morphesé en oiseau

ACH
ham mère du quatriéme

sole

Acara ou Alquibils, tour bâtie

Nears ar Amphoté fil
carnas & Am s
d’Aleméon Pre

Acasis, fille de Minos

press roi de Thessalie; Océ

dre nourrice de Ro-

mulus

Accalia, fêtes d’Acca

Accendones, chefs des gladia-
teurs

Accius Navius, augure

Aeélus, fils d’Hercule

Acerre, autel auprès du lit d’un
mort

Acerac comes, Apollon

Acésamente, pére de Péribée
Acesidas, devinité rreeque
Actsius ef Alexicncus, Apollon
Acrste, roi dé Sicile

Ac#te, fils du Soleil

Achiea, Ceres

Achamanthys, filles de Danaiis
Achar (M. Ind. } Etre souverain
Achüte, ami d'Ente

Achéloia, Callirhoé

Achéloiles, sin’nes

Ache Hants, file de l'Océan
Achiinéne, fils Ege
Acheron, fleuve des e nies
Aci ron treris (livres), des Etras-

Achille, héros
chillées, fetes d'Achille

yD

896 ÆGI

Achiroé, petite-fille de Mars
Achlys, deesse des ‘Tenebres
Achmé, livre des Druses
Achor, dieu des mouches
Achourers, tnbu de gians
Achtequedjams (M. Ind.) les
buit éléphans qui soutiennent
le monde
Acidalie, Venus
Acis, amant de Galathée
Acinénes, nymphes de Vénus
Acmonde, cyclope
Aconte, fils de Lyeron
Acr ca, Junou de Corinthe
Acreus, Jupiter
Acratophore, Bacchus
Acratopote, Bacchus; heros de
la Grice
Acratus, génie de la suite de
Bacchus ;
Acritas, Apollon
Acrob (M. Pers.) chef des an-
Res
Actæa, Onthyic; néréide
Actce, dieu Telchine
Actéon, cheval du Soleil; grand
chasseur
Actiaques, fetes d'Apollon
Actias, Onthyie
Acunas, habile astrologue
Actor, fils de Neptune
Actories, Patrocle
Acus, fils de Vulcain
Adad, roi de Syrie
Adagous, divinité phrygienne
Adam, premier homme
Adamantée, nourrice de Jup>
ter
Addi-Pouron, fete de Parvadi
Adi, idole des Banians
Adéone, voyez Abéone
Adéphagie, la gourmandise
Ades ou Haides, Pluton
Adisséchen (M. Ind.), serpent
ui soutient l'univers
Adjariars, ministre de Wishnou
Adjoints (Dieux), divinités su-
balternes
Adma. nymphe
Adméte, roi de Phères; nymphe
océanide
Adod, Adad
Adonea, divinité des
Adonée, ow Adoneus,
Bacchus, Pluton
Adonies, ftes d'Adonis
Adouis, fils de Myrrha
Adoption (Iconol.)
Adoration (Iconol.)
Adramelech e¢ Anameleeh, di-
viuité de Sepharvaim
Adramus, ots Adranus, dieu de
Siale
A draste, roi d'A
drastée, ou rastie, furie ;
nyinphe
Adrénam, ou Andernam, eu An-
dernavedam, un des V
Adréus, dieu qui présidait a la
aa
vel ilosophe
Zac dee, AU phes indiens
wea, Circé, V.
Aistias, Médce 4 ER
es, Fhésée t

geurs
upiter,

N

ton
Ælurus, chat, divinité des Egyp-
thus
Ænéadès, Jule ow Ascagne
Kolides, Ulysse, ou Cé ou
à ys, phale,

Æpyrus, fils de Ctésiphon
Ærex, Æs, ou Æsculanus, la di

vinité gui présidait a la fa
brique de la monnaie de eui-
vre

Aërienne, punon

rob (M. Pers.) ange

Æsar, dieu étrusque

ether, les cieux

Athiops, fils de Vulcain

Aëéton, cheval de Pluton

Affabilité (IconoL)

Affection (Iconol.)

Affliction (Iconol.)

Afriet, ou Ifrict, Méduse, Lamie

Afrique (Teonol.)

Agamemnon, roi d'A

Aganippédes ct Aganippides,
muses

Agathylius, Pluton

Agathyrnus, fils d'Eole

Ayathyrse, ls d’Hercule

Agayé, fille de Cadmus; Néré-
ide; Amazone

Agavus, fils de Pram

Agdestis, ou Agdistis, génie qui
reunissait les deux sexes

Agele, Minerve

Agvnor. fils de Neptune

Agenondès, Cadmus

A Kénorie on Agérunie, décsse
de l’industrie

Agérochue, fils de Nélée

Agésandros, l’iuton

Agésilas, Pluton

Agétès, Pluton

Agétor, Jupiter

Agttorein, Agéroteoin, fêtes

ques

Aghnay (Ind.), Agni

Agis, Lycien

Aglaia, voyez Nirée; la plus
jeune des Graces

Aglaopé, sirène

Aglaopés, Esculape

Aglaophane; sirène
Aglibolus, dieu de Palmyrén-
liens
Agni (Ind.), dieu du feu
Agnian, mauvais genie des Bra-
aciiens stds, Escul
ita, Agni culape
Mon. combat du corps où de
‘esprit.

Agonales, fêtes de Janus
Agonaux, prêtres salicus
Agonios, Mercure

Agonius, Janus

Agonothéte, magistrat grec
Agoræa, Diane

Agoræus, Jupiter et Mercure
Agranies, Agrianics, Agrionies,

ètes à Argos .
Agraule, Mercure; une des
Graces
Agraulies, fete de Minerve
Agrè, chien d'Actéon
Agrestis, Pan

ALE
Agranies, fetes en Mbonncss
des morts

Agriculture (Iconol.)

Agriens, les titans

Agriope, Eurydice, femme d'Or-

Agroletera ct Agrotera, Diane

Agrotès, divinités des Phcai-
ciens; Titan; Dagon

Agyel, obélisques consserés à
Apollon et à Bacchus

Agyeus ou eus, Apollon

aan * ètres de Cybele

Tes, res

ABaiya nd.) dévsse J

Ahanman, Aherman, ew Ahr.
man (Pers.), le mauvais pr:

Achiééra. dieu arabe

AcTipoutehe, ou Fete des armi:+

Aidonée, Pluton,

de Cérès et de Baechus
Aius Locutius, eu Atus Logaen;,
dieu de la parole
Aix, nournee de Jupiter
Ajax, roi des Locriens
Ajaxue, fête d’Ajax
Akéchéioch, genie des Bas:-

diens
Alabandas, fils de Callirkoe
Alala, Bellone
Alaleomède, nourrieser de M-
nerve -
Alalcoménéis, Minerve
Alastor, cheval de Pluton
Alastores, génies malfesans
Albains, collége des Saliens
Albanie, D Bergion
Albion a ion, ox Brig:
géans, enfans de Neptune
AlBorak (M. Mah.) moatcre
de Mahomet
Albunee, sybille
Alburnus, dieu de Lucanie
Aleaméne, mari de Niobé
Aleathées, fete d'Aleathois
Alcathoiis. fils de Pélops
Alcé, chien d’Actéon
jus, Mereure
Hercule; Mimerve. «

moe Ny PDE ec;
Aleinois, roi Pheaciens
Alcion, eu Alcyonée, géant
Alciontes,
Alciope, femme d’ Hereule
Alcippe, fille de Mars
Aleithoé, fille de Minée
Alcon, fils de Mars
Alga, Minerve
Alecton, Furie
Alectonens. jeux à Athènes À

Aléennes, ou Altes, fetes de Nr
perve

AMM
Alcinanus, PHereule des Ger-

aan
\l-:auna, déesse des enfans
Liteon, Dioscure
\endes. sacrifices aux manes |
d'Enigone
\lexicacus, Apollon ; Neptune
\eurhot, femme de Pan
{lesothoe, nyinphe
vitider, dicu scandinave
Vins, prétres maures
heu (Scand.) ville c'leste
\lsinu.a (Arab.), coustellauon |
Orion
lt, cousin et gendre de Maho-

saut

|
Uicon (Mah.), le septième ciel
thies, tetes du Soler |
\rlnt (Arub.), la Nature
ihténus, Jupiter
Altes.mscaux dout les Romains

consultent le vol
|

Vital, Dieu

slt, idole des Arabes

Vile gore (Iconol.)

"eceresse (Iconol.)

vilemmene (Iconol.)

\locutson (Iconul.) 1 *

Vinaon, fils de Tyrrhus - :-

dut, jéant

L'ocus, ow Aluus, fils de Titan

Autos, Ty phon

sleades, géaus, Otus et Fiphi-
wile

\ frre, Harpie

lorus (M Syt.), premier
home

uni f te de Minerve

couette, Voyez Sey lin

folie, Chasseur

J. tulies. dieu pénates

"ayaa, voyez Aloeus, fils du So-
teal

jy vothoé, nymphe

iatithee, nourrice de Jupiter;
dv tulle de Cumes

tunnus, 64 Onanus, le Soleil
jaarasiha, livre des Brab-
acs

wiaravati, séjour d'Indra
oiuthie, Néruide .

sniothontie, Amathuse, ou A-
raathusie, Venus

ina Zunes, femmes pucrrières

patZomien, ois de Janvier

uibarvales, fetes de Cérès;
re te champetre (Ind.)

mitstion, divinité des Ro-
Haas

iibrusie, Hyade: fite en l'hon-
neur de Bacchus

:uburtales, Amburbiales, eu
Aimburbies, fetes à Rome

re (Iconwl.) son image est le
papulon

menthes, Pluton

inerdad, bon ginie des Parsis
menque (Ivonol.)

mes (fete des), Nte au Japon

tiithass idole Jupanaise

indcar, genérni carthaginois

iturtie-, divinité

'anion, où Hammon, Jupiter

minopious, où Annoniuus (A-
rab. >, mvehteur de la chimie
VOL. Lik.

ANG

Anmmothée, nymphe
Amniades, ou Amnisides,
nymphes

Amolyta, génie des Basilidiens

Amour, dieu

Amourdavali (Ind), fille de
Wisnou

Aravurdon, ou Amourtam (Ind.),
anbroisie

Ampelle, Hamadryade

Amphiarnis, ou Aiphiaras, fa-
meux devin

Atupluarces, fetes d'Amphia-
ra‘is

Armphiname, nércide

Amphion, tils de Jupiter; Ar
gonaute

Amphistrate, cocher d'H.rcule

Amphitrite, fille de Nérée &
pouse de Neptune

Ainphitryon, fils d'Alcé2

Amphitus, cocher de Castor et
Pollux bat poet

Amphorites. combat tique

Ainrdaun (M. Ind.) nÉctar”

Amschuspands (M. Pers.), bons
eines |

Aunulette, préservatif

Amycleus, dicu paruculier en
Grece

Amyinone, danaide.

Amyntas, berger

Avuhates, ecuyers AUX jeux o-
Ivinpiques

Anacees, fetes de Cnstor et
Poilux

Anaclis, dieux Lares chez les
Eyyptiens

Anachinopuale, litte sur le sable

Anacton, 1° te en Phoaneur des
Dio.cures

Anadiomène, Vénus marine

Anawogie, tete de Vénus

Anaitis, divinité des Lydiens

Ananda-Vourdon (lid.), fete en
l'honneur dg la Trinité

| Anandratus, divinité dos Perses

Anaphe, une des sporades

Anaxabie, pymphe

Anaxithée, danaide _:

Anbertkend, livre des Brah-
mines

Aucarie, déesse invoquée cun-
tre les incursions

Ancharie. Némésis

Auchise, père d’Enée

Anciles, o4 Ancilies, boucliers de
Nunta

Andabates, giadiatcurs à cheval

Andaté, ou Andrasté (Celt.), la
Victoire ~

Andirine, Cybéle

Andon (Ind.), le monde visible

Andries, repas publics cn Crète

Androgés, fils de Miuos

Androgtnies, futcs d'Androgée

Andromague, femme d’He ctor

Andsham (Pers.), grand-prctre
du Feu

An modromes, oiseaux fabuleux

Ancsidorr, Céres

Augat, mauvas principe à Ma-
dagascar

Ane lique, danse parini les bou-
teilles

L |

APO 597
Angenoôhe, déesse invoquée

contre l’esquinancie
Angerona, déesse du silence
Angeronales. fete d'Angeronm
Angauraguen (Ind.), planète de
Mars

Anguipèdes monstres ressem-
blantaux serpens

Anigrides, nvtnphe du fluuve
Anyerer

Anne, sœur de Didon

Anedots, divinités des Chal-
déens

Anée (Leonol.)

Annon (lid). oiseau fabulous

Annona, déesse de lahandance

Anobrech, nymphe, tumuv de
Saturne

Autte. géant

Auténor, prince Troyen

Antevorta et Postvorta, déités
romaines

Anthcdon, nymphe

Antheine, datise populaire

Anthesphorics, fetes de Proser-
pine

Anthe stéries, fétes de Baechus

Anthesterion, mois nthénien.

Anthures, compagnun d'her
cule

Anthracic, nymphe

Antivune, tile d\FEdipe

Artizames, tetes d Antiponas,
Pun des geucraux d’Alcxan-
de

Anuiachie, fête & Cos

Anthhudcs, sacrifices en Phon
neur @Antinads

Antinuiis prétendant de Péné-
ape

Antlom. reine des Amazones

Autipathic (Iconol.)

Andquité (Teonol.)

Antithces, génies malfesans

Anubis, roi des Egypticns

Auytus Titan

Awd’, Muse

Aunides, les Muses

Aorasic, invisiilité

Août, axidsne mois

Apanchomeue, Diane

Apatune, Vénus

Apatunes, fetes de Minerve, de

thus

Apènes, char où les images des
dieux ctrient portces

Aphacite, Vionits

Aphra, où Apheéa, divinité de:
Evinetes et des Cr'tois

Apharre, pese de Linece

Aphesiens, ou Aphcteriens, Cas-
tor et Pollux

Aphétor. Apollon

Aphiodisies, {tes de Vénus

Aphrodite, Vénus

Ass, dicu en Erypte

Apobomies, fêtes

Apollinaire, jeux en l'honneur
@Apollou

Apollon, dicu des arts
sidait aux Muses

Apollonies, f tes d'Apollon

Aponte, tuntaine prés de Padoue

Apop Mliques, jours consacre
au départ dus dicux

qui prc-

an.

598 ASC

Apopompre, victime que les Ju
ats. chargeaient de al: dic-
tions |

Apotrupeens. dieux qui détour.
naient les tax

Apotropits vers pour conjurer
le courroux dus du ux

Appiades, divinites

Aysara (Ind.), les Graces

Aptere, la Victoire |

Aquilon, vent furieux et froid

Arat (Mah.) lieu entre le para-
dis et l'enfir

Aratces, f tes d’Aratus

Arvhagète, Esculape

Arche, la cause effiaente

Aichegenetes, Archgetés, ou Ai-
evnetes, Apotion

Archeptolème, conducteur du
char d'Hector

Archi rosyne. grandprètre

Archigule, chef des Galles

Archimage, chef de la religion
Perse

Archirot, nym

Arvchictecture (Iconol.)

Ardens, fites de Mars

Av opage, tribunal d'Athènes

Ar thuse, nymphe

Arg., nymphe

Arges, roits de Rome con-
sacs aux dieux

Argès, Cyclepe

Argienne, ou Argolique, Junon

Argope, nympbe

Argiphonte, Mcreure

Argo, celebre navire

Argouautes, princes grecs

Argyre, nm °

Ariane, fille de Minas

Anances, fetes d'Ariane

Arimane, dieu du mal heval

Anan, ete lyrique; cheva
que Neptune fit sortir de la

terre

Aristce, fils d’Apolion

Aristocratie (Teonol.)

Arithnic que (Iconol.)

Armilustre, eu Armilustrie, f{te
chez les Romains

Arnce, Iru,; Centaurd

Arno, nourrice de Neptune

Arot ct Marut (M. Mah.), mau.
vois anges

Arpa, ow Arpha, divinité ro-
maine

Arrachion, ou Arnchion, ath-
lète

Arrephorie, f te de Minerve

Arriphe, nympbe

Arrogance (lcunol.)

Arsch (Mah.), trône de Dieu

Arenotheles,dieux qui avaient
les deux sexes

Arsinor, fille de Nicocrron

Arsinoïs, roi de l'encdus

Art (fvonol.)

Artcens, les Perses

Artémis, Dinne

Artéinise, reine de Care
Artémisies, fGtes de Diane
Asaphins, Mterpec tes de sunges

-\sbumec, foutaine :
doce , ine de Cappa-

Aengne, fils d'Ente

AVE
Ascléries, fC tes d'Esculape
Ascolies, fctes de Bacchus
Asic, nymphe (Iconul.)
Asinodee, esprit maltesait
Asmoug, demon
Asoors, inauvais genie
Asphalion, eu Asphalius, Nep-
tune
Asrafil (Mah.), anze
Assat. idole des Arabes
Assiduitc (Iconol.)
Astucidès, ches ner de Crète
Astaruth, esprit
Astarothides. secte de Juifs
Astarte, où Astharté, Vénus;
femme aimée du Jupiter .
Astériun, Arguonaute
Astérius, gant
Ast‘ rope, Pl iade
Astoiunnus, divinité gauloise
Astragalomantie, divinatiuti a-
vec des oss lets
Astratce, Diane
Astrologie ( ivonol)
Astronomic (Iconol.)
Astruphe, Piciade
Astyanas, fils d’Hector
Astyle, Centaure ct devin fa-
me ux
Astyris (Syt-), Minerve
Asuinan (M. Pers.) genie
Asura (lud.), titans ou gans
Asyl'us, dicen du refuge
Atalante, fille de Jaslus ; fille de
Szhence
Até, fille de Jupiter
Aurbabeth, wait: de Brahma
Aterguta, Atargata, ou Atergn-
tis, decsse des Ascalonites
Athamas, fils d"Kole
Athanid, dicux cclestes
Athisine (Iconol.)
Athéna, ou Athence, Minerve
Athenais, sy bille d'Ery three
thyr (Egypt), la nuit; les te-
nebres

Athytes. sacrifices sans victimes

Atlantiadès, Mercure

Atlantides, les sept filles d’Atlas

Atlanticus, Hermaphrodite; fils
de Mercure

Atlas, fils de Jupiter

Atrce, fils de Polops

Atrides, Agancmnon et Mené
as |

Atropos, parque

Attin (Scand.), Neptune

Atys, Attin, Attis ou Atthys,

brygien que Cybele aima

Audace (1conol.)

Augure (Iconol.)

Aumône (leonol.)

Aurad, section de PAlcoran

Aurore, dccsse

Auster, vent extrcmement
chaud

Aust rite (Ieonol.)

Automate, Cyclace

Automatic, déesse du hasard

Automne (Iconol.)

Autonome (nérvide)

Autorité (icouol.)

Avadoutas, solitaires indiens

Avarice (iconel,)

Aventic, dévsic des Gaulois

BAY

Aventin, fils d’Hercule

Avcrne, lac près de Bayes: et
tree de l'Enfer

Averruncus, où Aruncus, di
dey Romains

Avol (Iconul.)

Avcuclement (Iconol.)

Axit's, Bacchus

Azacl (M. He-br.), ange revu r

Azazel, dciuon

Azorus, Aryonaute

Aarau (Mu), ange de ka wer

B.

RAAR divinité

Haak-Brith, dieu des Carth:=
nois

Baal-P'or, Baalphigor, EP +
phégur, Belphegor, €: Pir
gor, aivimat: ces Moals:,

Baal-Seinen ( Syt.), k Sate

Baak ls‘ phon, wore dE: pr

Baul-Las d'esse des Phe ux ct:

Babuct(s, Racehus

Rfbia, d ‘sie

Hacchans, hommes admis 1m
Bacchanales

Bacchanres, femmes qui ci
brairut les mystères Ge Ha:-
chus

Bacchis (M Figypt.). taurras
consacré au eu

Bacchus, dieu des vendanm

Bad \Purs.), a

Bag (Pers.), dole ,

Baunens, religiesx indiens ce
Mariatala

Bainmadu (M. Indl), ack à
I indostan

Bairam, fc tes musulmane

Baiva, idole des Lapons

Bajurac, ctendart de Mah: 72:

Balance, symbole de le qu:t-

Bulder. fils d'Odin

Balitsama (Ind.), monde we: |

pain | h
aite, nymphe

Banire. divinité

Baptes, pretres de Cotxrto

Baracaques, religieux jap:

Baratron, jeux à Thespiuti- j

Rartx liotes, secte des Ge

ques
Bartx lo. divinité des Nic:
Barbilliens, jeux de Bart: :.:

Bard s, ministres et port:
Celtes
Barhala-may-Ca pal (End.i €: :

Barlénus, divinite des Nurx 8
Barsak, purgatoire des much
mans

Basiles, prètres de Saturne
des, Hacchantes

sès, Apollon

Bassusse (Icouol.)

Batula, idole des Phibppis-:

Bathydinès, Océan l

Batia, naia

Baucis, feinme de Phil: ms

Bauté (M. Ind.), secte

Bayadérs,

BIO

BRA

Jazeml (M. Pers), livre de Zoe Binnah, où Birmaha (Ind.)

roaotre

sauce (Allég.), Vénus

Seclzébuth, dieu des Accaro-
Tene

ithustht (Pers.),

_iicuheureux

» tL dieu des Chaldc ens

lo, divinité des Slavons
Varsitts

belhnich et Z'om‘“buch (Slav.),
fe bon cette mauvais g'me

3 dial, idole des Siduuiens

Blides, danaïdes

3: Jisaama, où B'lisana, (Celt.),
Cfitacrve

3 L-rophon, fils de Gliucus

Sella, divinité de Guinée

ones, prétr sde Beflone

heiluue, sue Où femme de

bass

3 ha. déesse des Zabicus

Bus. divinit des Babyloniens

> ty. géant indica

30 alucius (Celt.), Jupiter

aan, Flascha, divinités arabes

finutulis, fetes de Diane

soidas, Diane dus Vhrages

5 signité (Icouol.) x

Sensattem (Jap.), déesse des
richesses

3 ::-Scmeié, Bacchus

4_stiuuclion, dtuble

Lotus, til de Neptune

sere viitue, où Béreynthie,
sure des dicux

lrnice, tename de Ptoldmcte
Eve rote |

dvi iuer (Celt.) gant

3-:°, hstique, divination par les
BITUIrS

less chides, prétres des Furies

3, rmonies, Coryhuntes

> tes, pretresses nezres

$othy livre sacré inaien

‘ti (AGic.) ponte du ser-
pit

2 yar eva (Ind. chef des ames

soy we, soleil des Lapons

forte sv), das tate

seus adam, livre sacré des in-
slic las

avan End.) femme de Shiva

ot. où Violence, Alle de Pallas

ire, Édésic, décsses des :
ra Qucts

» ots ef Caunus, en-ans de Cy-
are

nears, pénitens indicus

1.0. ps, Bitrons, Jnuus

gee odil, ou Bideatal, endruit
co he tonnerre était tornbé

i.lentales, pretres roinains

ita, Destin au Malanar

init (Syr.), divinsté

1-.1sance (Allégorie)

srvust (Celt.), punt qui va de
la terre au ciel

au, rhgicuss mendianws
nu Japon

hs, anges à Madagascar

via, enehanteur nègres

Da,thinates, worts d'une mort
vivivate

séjour des

anges

Bisalpis, femme de Neptune

Bisnaux, secte des Bainans

Bistnoo (Ind.), ange

Bistnow, sucte de Banians

Bistoniles, bacchantes

Bithies, sorcieres scythes _

Bithiniarques. pontife de Bithy-
nie

Bithynus, fils de Jupiter et de
Fhracé

Bivia, dévssc

Blatae (Iconol.)

Blasphouwe, all'gonc

Bod, divinité indienne .

Bo‘dromics, fetes en mémoire
de la guerre contre Les Ama,
zoncs

Buocdromion, mois athenien

Burts, attributs de l'Agricul-
ture

Bocus, fils d’Hereule

Boie, protre des Caraibes

Role (Ind.), geant

Holina, ny mphe

Bolumantie, divination en mc
lant des flèches

Bonheur (leonal.

Boune Deesse, divinité myste-
ricuse

Bonté (All4corie)

Bones, incines chinois

Bouz+sica, religieuses chinoises

Bootés, ot Bouvier, cuustellu-
tion septentrionale

Bove (Cc it.) le pére des dieux

Borcadcs, descendans de Boree

Borcasme, fete de Borte

Bore, veut du nord

Borvun, dieu de l'Oe‘an

Borsipennes, philosophes chal
déns

Posuin, divinité des nègres

Botanique ({eusol.)

Botanvinmantie, divination par
ls plantes

Bowda (ML Ind.), planète de
Mercure

Bouders, ou Boudons (Ind.), gé-
ans

Loug, Boy (Slav.}, fleuve adore
comme deu

Buulpunus (Cell), idole à Nan-
tes

LA

| Houuidévi (Ind.), d'esse de la

otre .

Boussole, divinité

But secte du t'uuquin

Béaheutes, juges des jeux olyme
niques

Brachuuan Histitutcur des
Brac'ninanes

Brachmancs, philusophes jndi-
ens

Brahma, Brama, Bramina, Brou-
ina, Bareunh, Birm, Broma,
Browna (ML tud.), Eure su-
pr. ime ‘

Brunuunon, fils
house

Branchites, pr“tres d'Apollon

Brauronic, Diane

Braurvnies, fetes de Diane

du premier

CAI

Briarée, titan ; cyclope.

Bnnghi, nymphe

Briséis, fille de Brisès

Brisès, -prêtre de Jupiter

Bnitoinarte, ou Britumartis, fille
de Jupiter

Briton, fils de la Terre

Brizo, déesse du sommeil

Brontès, cyclo

Brotéas, Lapit

Brothée, fils de Vuleain et de
Minerve --

Brain, dieu d'u ne secte de Ba-
nians .

Brait (Iconol.)

Bramales, fètes de Bacchus

Brunon (Celt.), héros

Buabin. idole tunquinoise

Bubastés (Egypi.), Diane

Bubona, déesse roinaine

Bucentaure, espèce de Cen-
taure

Buddou, ou Bodda, divinité des
Siamois

Buddu, idole de Ceylan

Budee, Minerve

Budha, Budsdo, Buds, où Siaha,
idole japonaise

Budsdoisme, religion de Bud«lo

Buffiuua, subsutut de VWi,i-
nou

Bugenès, Bacchus

Buuicilis, secte mahométane

Buphagus, fils de Japet; Her
cule

Buphone, prêtre de Jupiter

Buphonic, Bouphouic, ictes de
Jupiter

Bura, fille de Jupiter

Buruicus, Hercule

Busiris, fils de Neptune

Bustéricbus, dicu germain

Buty, ou Kubotus, dieu au Ja-

599

bon
Buts, prêtres du Malabar
Butzen, dicu des ludiens
Byguis, nymphe
Bysénus, fis de Neptune

C.

CAANTHF, fils de l'Octan et
dee Jhetis

Cabéréa, fille de Prorée

Cabira. fille de Vuleain

Cabiures, fils de Proserpine

Cabrus, Cupius, oa Calabrus,
dieu à L'hasttis

Cabyvides, filles de Vulcain

Caca, sœur de Cacius

Cara us, ou Cacus, tils de Vul-
cau

Cachi-Caoris, Pandarons

Cacodémon, esprit de téatbres

Cadius, fils d'Agénor

Cwcias, vend du nord-est

Cuculus, fils de Valeain |

Cucncus, Lapithe

Cahanbarha, ou Cahbarha(Lnd.’,
Dieu ‘

Caiète, nourrice d’Enéc

Cailasa (Ind.), Olympe

à

400 CAP

Calabrisme, danse ancienne

Calais cc Zethés, fils de Borée
et d'Onthrie

Calamecs, fêtes au mois de Ca-
Jamcou

Calamité (Iennal.

€ alanidies, fetes de Diane

Calathy »me, danse ridicule chez
les anciens

Calatores, espèce de bédeaux

Calayn (Ind.), le truisième des
Paradis

Calazophylaces, prêtres grecs

Caleaw ou Calchas, devin

Cal (Ind.), qaatmenie cycle

Calésuéjers ({ud.) tri des
g'ans

Calénus, devin étruricn

Cah {{nd.\ le Temps

Cauee, ou Calyce, file d'Fo'e

Cahs, ou Poudaris (M. Ind.),
protectrices des villes

Calisto, nymphe de Diane

Callubides, danse ridicule

Calltanawe, et Callianire, nym-
phes ou néréides

Cauligémie, nymphe

Calliope, mus de Veloquence

Caliphare, ny niphe

Caihpy se, Venus

Call’, fille de Calydon, ai-
nice par Corcsus

Ca'liste, Diane

Callistées, fetes de Venus, ou de
Junon

Callinles, hymnes en Vhonneur
de Cér'set de Proserpine

Ca'umnie, divinité

Calybé, prétresse de Junon

Calvntéacs, feos athénicnnes

Calypso, fille de l'Océan et de
Tdthys

Cama (Ind.), dieu de l'Hymen
et de PAmour

Camadénou (Ind.), vache née de
la mer de lait

Camatie, idole des Mexicain:

Camis (M. Jap.), denu-dicux

Ciunule, divinité des Sabins

Canacé. fille d'Eole |

Caucer, ou l'Ecrevisse, signe du
audiaque

Canente, fille de Janus

Cangy (Chin.), divinité

Cusucule, conste lation

Canea, (ete de l'ugriculture au
‘Tunquin |

Canon, Quanon, Quanwon, dieu
japonais

Conseten, dieu honoré sur les
côtes de Malabar et de Coro:
tuandul

Cauus (M. Pers.), génies mal-
fesnuis

Capacité (Econol.)

Caphyra, fille de l'Océan

Capides, vases sacrés dans les
sacrifices

Capitolin, Jupiter

Capnee, (Icunul.)

Capricorne, Pan

Lapripèdes, Pan, les Faunes, et
les Saty res

Caproune, Junon

CER
Caraites, secte de juifs mo-

rnes
Cards, ou Cardia, divinité
Caré-Patré-Pandaron, religieux
un
Cariquel Aneou (Bret.) brow
c ed “Side ter i
arius, fils de Jupiter ,
Carmenta, Carmentis, divinité
roniajne
Carmentales, fétes de Carmen-
ta ,

Carmentes, devineresses

Carna, déesse des parties vitales

Carnéa, déesse des enfans

Carnéades, combats puétiques

Caruéates, ministres les
Carnces

Carnten, Apollon

Carnéuus, aim chantés dans les
Carnes

Carnécs, fetes d’Apollon

Carpée, danse de Thessalie

Carrubiun (Mah.), anges

Carthage, fille de l'Héreule ty-

rien
Carticeya (Ind.), divinité
Carun (Rabb.), Corée
Cassandn, fille de Priam bre
Cassio ou Cassiopec, m
d'Ardromède pes
Cassotide, foht. Castalie
Castalides, les Muses
Castalic, ny raphe

Castor et Pollux, fils de Léda

Castoriennes, fêtes de Castor et
Pollux

Casyupa (Ind.), Uranus

Catachthonicn, pontift d’Opun-

te
Catwbatès, Jupiter
Catapactyme, f£tes du Pérou
Catharies, divinités d'Arcadie
Catharmates, sacrifices d’hom-

mes
Catibe (Mah.), docteur de la loi
Caurus, vent du nord-ouest
Cautser (Mab.), fleuve du Pare-

is
Ceb, Cebus, Cépus, où Céphus,
monstre adoré à Memphis
Cébrion, géant ;
Cécropes, auxiliaires de Jupiter
contre les titans
Crcrop-enne, Minerve
Cécropiens, les Athéniens
Ccleno, pléiude; danaidc ; har

e

Chérie (Ieonol.)

Célètes, divinité des Phéniciens;
des Carthaginois ù

Célibat, allezorie

Cehwis, nourricier de Jupiter

Cenchrobules, nation imagi-
haire

Centaurvs, monstres demi-hom-
mes et dumichevaux

Céphale, fils d’Eole

Céphyre, fille de l'Océan

Cérame, fils de Bacchus et
d’Ariane

Céramiques, fétes d'Athènes

Céramynthe, Hercule

Cerbère, chieu à truis tètes

#

CHI
Cereaphus, fils d'Eole
qereds nymphe

de I ture
Cernès, pretre de Cyb fe
Cernunnos, divine gaul..

coms dvu du temps fer:

Céry cneurs pablies
Céryx, fils de Mervure

Ceste, ceinture de Venus
Ceurawaths acte de Banians
Chabar, divinité arabe
Chacabout (Jap.), fameux ~2)

lane

Chærun, fils d'A

Chagrin (Icoi.oL

Chaleces, (ees de Minerve

Chaiciwetes, fttes de Lacixk-
mone

Chaliniste, Minene

Chalombe, oe Chalame
Aft.) chef des Ganma ::

Congo -
Chaly be, prctrewe de Juin
Clamaran (Beb), pron: à

es
Amos, où Chamosh, lok -

Sananeens —
Chany, dicu chinois
Chamyne, Cérès
Ch (Lnd.), la Lune
Chang-Ko, déesse des Chins:
Chaonie, fete des Chaoniks
Chaor-Boos, idole d'Asem
Chaos, matière premiere
Charadrius, viseau fabolesx
Charaxus, taure
Charielo, file d'Apolion
Charidotés, Mereure
Charilées, ftte à
Charis, femme de Vulesi
Charisies, fetes des Graces
Charistéries, tête à A the:
Charisties, fete de ka cou :.t
Chanté ({conol.)
Charmon, Jupiter
Charmusyne, (tte à Athe nes
Charuu,dninité de Fen:r

Chasdins, astx chas ir
Chasteté ( conol.3

Chavangis, sectaises mabe.
tans

Chécocke, divinité de Las:::
Chéloné, nym phe |
Chémens (Amér.), génies

Chésiade, Diane

Chia, ou Chiaïs, seete de mis-
mé¢ tans

Chiappen (M. Pere}, idok &
sauvages de Tunis

Chibados (Afr.) seete de st

cer

Chicane (Iconol.)

Chidders (Ind.), emquière 2
bu des esprits purs

Chilon, athléte tameux

Chinière, monstre né de Tr-

phon
Chim-Hoam (Chin.), tok dé

CLU
China, idole de Guinée
Chines, idoles des Chinois
Chit-Hoan (Chin.), génie
Chia, nymphe
Chion, dole des juifs
U hionée, fille de Deucalion
Ch'ron. centaure
Chiroponies, fêtes des Rhodiens
{ hirurgie ({conol.)
Chitonies, fètes de Diane
Chius, fils d'Apollon et d'Ane-
thrippe
C hloiwnnes, fete à Athènes
ÇGhinreus, devin, pretre de Cy-
be le
C tiloris, nymphe
Charis, fete Te seebus |
Cholas, fete en l'honneur de
Bacchus

Chon {M Egypt) Hercule

C hondaravali, filles de Wishnou

(ioapotes, Bacchus

Chorias, Ménade |

( hosographie (Icenol.)

( honcette, oiseau cunsacré
nerve

Choun, divinité du Pévou

Chromis, fils d'Hereule; satyre

Chronics, fetes de Saturne +

Chirysaine, pretresse de Diupe

( hyysantis, nyinplhe

Chyses, pretre d'A pollon; fils
de Neptune

Chrysippe, fils de Pélops

Chvysis, prétresse de Junon

Chryser, dieu des Phéniciens

Ch thonies, fete de Céres

( atoms, Centauce

Cniidaai, génie supérieur des
bbasilidiens '

Ths ndunax, chef des druides

l'icogneéoisau eonsacréa J anon

(ied élcouol.), Caalus

{ pumeris, Cybele

Cisadinde, Diane

Ciaone, où Kiones, idoles en
Cirèce

Ciree, tile du Soleil

isa, divinité des Germains

Listophores, filles qui portaient
dus corbeilles

Cithérunides, nymphes

tous, Argonaute

Liudesteres, fete de la taille
dus vignes

[ous Centaure

tlarté (Iconol.}

! Jaudia, vestale

Li mence, divinité

Licobis et Biton, frères c“lèbres
par leur piété euvers leur
inère

Cléodore, n he

L'iudoxe, fille de Niohé

Chogène, fils de Silène

(loin, fils d'Hereule

C leomede, athlète

(‘ls opatre, dana ide

C'lita, grace

Uinuène, Mincide

(tiv, Muse; nymphe

‘‘loacine, déesse des égouts

(lodonas, Les

t'lutho, ue

viuacine, Venus

à Mi-

CON

Clymene, fille de l'Océan ; né-
reide ; mère d'Homère

Clymenus, Pluton; Héraclide

Clytemnestre, fille de Jupiter

Clyte, fille de l'Octan

Clytius, gant; fils d'Eole

Clytus, Argonaute; ceutaure

Cnacal. sie, sulemnité en l'hon-
neur de Diane

Cneph (M. Egypt), Etre su-

rème

Cnéphagenete ef Cr'phagrnète
(Egypt), Cneph

Coalémus, divinité de l'impru”
dence

Cobales, ginies malins de la
suite de Bacchus

Coboli (M. Slav.), démons des
Sarmates

Cocyte, fleuve de l'enfer; disci-
ple de Chiron

Cocy ties, fetes de Proserpine

Celus, fils de l’âir et du Jour ;
titan

Cœus, titan

Colaxes, fils de Jupiter

Colère (Econol.)

Colcrique (Icouol.)

Collastria, d'exse des mon

tagnes
Cotlutina, ou Collina, déesse des
collines et des vallces
Colombe, oiseau de Vénus
Col nate, Bacchus
Colosse de Rhodes, statue re-
présentant Apollon
Comasie, grace
Combadaxus, divinité faponaise
Combats, fils de in Discurde
Coin¢die (Iconol.)
Coinète (Icunol.)
Cometès, maute ; centaure
Commerce (Iconol.)
Commodères, divinités cham-

tres
Comimoties, nymphes
Compassion ([conol.)
Compernes, statues qui ont les
pieds joints
Complainte, fille de la Nuit
Comus, dieu de la joie
Concorde, divinité
Conditor, dieu champètre
Conduite (Ieonol.)
Condyléatis, Diane
Confiance (Leonwl.)
Connaissance ({conol.)
Connidées, fête de ‘Vhesée
Conscience (Icunol)
Conseil (Ieonal.)
Consentes, les douze grands
dieux romains
Conservation (AU-£g.)
Conservatnice, Junon
Consevius. divinité romaine
Cousidcration (Alleg.)
Constance, allégorie
Consuales, fetes de Neptune
Consus. dieu du conseil
Contagion (Iconol.)
Conteatement (Icuuol.)
Continence (legnol.)
Contrariété ( Jounol-)
Contubernales, divinités ado-
rées dans un incme temple
L1i2.

CRO
Conversation (Allég.)
Coq, symbole de la vigilance ct
de activité

Coquetterie (fconol.)

Coraischite, ranlicu du tenpie
de la Mecque

Cordace, Diane

Cordax, satyre ‘

Coriphe, nymphe

Corneille, symbole d’ Apollon

Coronis, hyade ; baechante

Coronus, Argonaute; fils d'A pol-
on

Correction (Ivonol.)

Corruption des Juges (Icunu-
logic)

Cortina, peau du serpent ly-
thon

Corybante, père d'Apollon

Corshantes, pritres de Cybele

Corybantique, fetea des Cury-
bantes

Corycides, nyi ples

Cory vie, Hy mphe

Coryuète, fils de Vulcain

Coryphagene, Minerve

Cory phée, Diane

Corythaix, Mars

Cory thalienne, Diane

Corythe, centaure

Corythée, Crrés

Cosmete, Jupiter

Cottus, titan

Cotyttéea, {tes de Cotytto

Cotyttis, ou Cotytto, déesse de
la débauche

Couberen (M. Ind.), dieu des

,401

richesses
Coucou, oiseau consacré à Ju-
piter
Coucoulambou (M. Afr.), anges
Cour (Iconol.) —
Cuurage (iconol.)

Courma-Vatarwn (Ind.), Wish-
nou

Crainte, divinité

Crané, nymphe

Crania, Minerve

Cranus, fils de Janus

Crapule (Iconol.)

Crapas, divinité .

Cratée, ou Crétie, fils de Minos

Cratéis, déesse des surviers

Crédit (Ieouol.)

Créius, fils da Ciel et de la
Terre

Crimée, Lapithe

Crénées, nniades

Crcontiadès, fils d’Hercule

Crepitus (Egypt), divinité; le
dieu Pet

Crès, fils de Jupiter

Créstis, nyinphe

Cresphonte, petit-fils d’Hercule

Crests, rot de Ly die °

Crtides, nymphes

Creuse, fille de Priam et d'Hé
eube ; nymphe

Crime, alle-gorie

Crinis, prètre d’Apolion

Crino, aide

Criobole, sacrifice expiatone

Criophore, Mercure

Crishna (Ind.), dica

Crocéatès, Jupiter

402 DAK

Crocodile (Egypt. animal «-

cr’

Cron:“ruach, idule des Irian-
dais

Crus, rentaure

Cronrs tad) Noptane

Crom sy, totes de Suturne

Croniua coo tase

Cronies. Savi me

Creon. hr s qu'Hereule tug)

Cruauté (Alb ©.) ‘

Ct'-phon, architecte gree

Cr poe. tl d'Hercule

Cuba, duinte remuine

Cunin, eu Cunina, déesse ro-
Mine

Cuntur (M Péruv.), oveau de
proie

Cupai (Amer.) esprit malfe-
sant

Cupüiit” ({eonol.)

Cuprion, ls du Chaos

Cora déesse de l'inqui: tude

Curétes, pretres sous les ttans

Cunon, chef et pretre dune
cune

Curwnics, sacnfices par les eu-
nes

Curiosit® (Leonol.)

Curuthalite, Diane

Custu lt, ane

Ous'ra (ind.), Plutus

Cyne, nymphe

Cane, fille de Méandre

Crucbe, divinité

Cvhèle, ou Vesta

Cvoern sies fete de Nausithce
etde Fhlicay

Cy bi-tes, athletes

Cychrey, fils de Neptune

Cyclopes, g'aus

Cidippe, prétresse de Junon;
nvinghe

C nes giscau consacr À Apol-
ut

Ciliarne, centaure

Cyieatol ghe, nymphe

Cytuecle, centaure

Cymo, nécede

Cyvmodoce, nymphe

Cyaodosee, nyinphe

Cyriopolie, fife de Neptune

Cymothoë, nércide

Cvuce: phale, Anubis

€ ynophonts, fete À Argos

Cynesarees, Hercule

Oyncaua, nytophe

Cynthia, bine

ivprine, où Cvpris, Vénus

Cyrene, nymphe

D.

DARATBA, idole de Panama
Dapis (iap.), wole
D'uiuches, pre {res de Ccrès
Dac. dicu d'Azoth
Datuustans (Ind.), esprits
Daren (M. Ind.\ fete de Peau
Dani, Dairo, ou Daire, souve-
ran pontife du Japon
Daskins, sutcicrs de Lounge

DES

Dalai Lama, os Lama-Sem,
GreambLama

Damascéne, J

Dania, bonne déesse

Damyse, géant

Danac, fille d'Aerisius

Danaïles, filles de Danatts

Danser (Iconol.)

Danousandn, transformation de
Wisnou

Danse (Iconab)

Danube, Seufe, divinité

Daphne, fille du Pénée

Daphos, berger de Sicile

Darariens, sect dans la Perse

Dantanxles, l'royens

Danlanie, ‘Troe .

Dardanus, fils de Jupiter

Varina (Jap.), chet de la secte
de Budsdo

Darmadevé (M. Ind ), dieu de
la vertu

Darpenon (M. Ind.), eérémonie
des morts

Daulis, nymphe

Dauphin, constellation

Dats, ilole japonaise

Dévatcphore, Apollon

D cima, parque

Découragenent (Sconal.)

Dédale, fils ’Hymédon

D‘dulies, fete des Patéens

Didation, fils de Lucifer

Dédymnre, premicr mois des
Achéens

Détense eontre les maléfces
(leonol.)

Dé fiance (Teonol.)

Drivoon, fils d'Hereule

Di iléon, com r00 d’Hercule

Déilochus, fils d’Hercule

Dtion, fils d'Eole

D‘iane, feinme d'Apollon

Déioppée, nymphe

Deiplobe, sybille de Cumes

Ddiphon, fils de Friptolÿme

Deipnus, dieu des fest

Drjamire, fille d'Œné

DCectadoen (Iconol.)

Dcliades, prètresses d'A pol lon

Delve, Diane

Délies. {Cw d’Apollon

Delplhidicns, Druide

De lphinies, féte d’Apollon

Del phis, prthonime ; prètresse
du temple de Delphes

Démence (Iconol.)

Démétries, fetes de Cérès

Doniurge, enateur de Punk |
vers

Démocratie (Icnnol.)

D'mogoigon, génie de la terre :

Déinolon, centaure

Dénophile, ou Hiérophie, sy-
bille de Cames

Démophon, eu Démophoon, ké- :
ros

Dénates, pénates |

Dendrophories, sucnfces à Bac- |
chus

Dercétis, Dercéto, ou Dircé, di-
vinité des Syriens

Dévsion (Iconol.

Désespoir (Iconal.) a

Es

6

Désir {keonoL) . -

<

ve.

Dessin (leonol.
Destin, Destinee, divinité arcc-
E .
Pestour,
ntife

Deutas (Ind.) bons 3

Devandiren, em TEN

Divers. dbewe de be Teoperte ce
verres,

Devotion (Iconol.)

Dew (Pers.), mauvais genic

Dexam®ne, néréide

Dexithée, femme de Mimos

Deo Casa, idaie de YP Ara-

Dhu’}-Khalasa (Arab.) ot

Dramastisos,.fcte dy ba fact
lation à Sparte .

Dianaste, ny mphe

Diane, file de Jupiter. et &
Pruserpte

Dianunies, fete de Sperte

Diasies, fete d'Athènes

Tied fille de Jupiter

Dictyine, Thetis Sparte

Dictynnie, fete

Dide, ou Dide, dieu adurc a
Kiew.

Dies, femme du ciel

Ditformité (Iconol.)

Digestion (Ieonel.)

Di gener (Ieunol.)

Dindimène, Cybèle

Dioclées, ftte n Tresmne

Diomède, roi de ‘l'hrace

Diomées, fêtes de Jepicer

Dioné, néré ide

Diont +, Venus

Dion) siades, pritresses de Bac-
chus

Dionysiodote, A pollen

Diopates, statues de Jupiter

Divscures, Castor et Poites

Diosearis, fta-s des Digsturn

Diosie, idole chinoise

Diorpolites, rois d'Egypte

Divxippe. danarie

Diphuës, Bacchus

Dires, filles de lâAcheron et de
ja Nuit

Diveernement (Allég.)

Discovde, divinité maifaante

Discréton (Iconal.)

Dispute (Ivouol.)

Dissimulation (keonol.)

Distraction (leanol.)

Divales, fttes d'Angérene

Dives (Pers.), génies

Divipotes, dicux des Samethr-

ces

Docilité (Ieonol.)

Doctrine (Ieonol.)

Dodon, fi de Jupiter

fille Jupier «
d'Europe

Dodonée, nymphe

Dedonéen, Jupiter

Dodonides, nymphes et noar-
ricea.de Bacchus

Domaschnie Doughi, og Dome-
wye (SL), follets

EGA

ELY
omatites, Neptune
omination (Leonol.)

Epalité (leomol.)
Exgta, reine des Amazones
sunmage ([conol.) Egéon, fils de ‘Iitan

ondasch, géant des Orientaux | Egérie, divinité des accouche
ouinda (Celt.), divimté j_ mens; nymphe
orece, fontaine à ‘Sparte; , temple des Guèbres

chicn d'Actéon , dieu des négres de Gui-
aris, fille de 'Oeéan n
uritide, Vénus Egialée, roi de Si

yr canes (Ind.) Hercule
»ithee, nymphe

»10, nymphe

ceur (Iconol.)

juleur, divinité

pute (Leonol.)

xo, ny nphe

vas, fille de Faune; cen-
tuure; fils de Mare

ry no, nymphe

ry pet, almce d’ Apollon a
ny uphe .

1500 (Jap.). divinité
evi, secte indienne
usiens (Celt.), démons
yasares, divinité arabe
yrion,dicu Lare

yreenene, nymphe
yrrachus, fils de Neptune .
; sure, dieu des Arabes
Ver, déesses des Goths
zovhara. déesse arabe

zulu, diuu des Arabes :

Egibole. sacrifice à Cybèle

Egide, bouclier É

Egiés, monstre né de la Terre

Fgimius, roi des Doriens

Eginètes, mymaidons d'Egine

Egipans, divinités champètres

rire, Ham:

Egisthe, fruit de l'inceste de
Fhyeste avec Pél

Eglé, Hesptride ; fille d'Escu-
ape ; ce; nai

Evletés, Apollon

Egnatia, nymphe

Eguhote, Bacchus

Egocéros, Pan

Egon, roi des Argiens

Egrégons, pères des géans

Exy pte (Iconol.)

Pulothée, fille de Protée

Filapinaste, Jupiter

Kimarn:ené, fille d’Uranus ; dé.
esse de la Destinée

Fioné:, roi de Thrace

Eira, déesse, médecin des dieux

Eirère, eu la Paix, fille de Ju-

piter
Eirenophore, Minerve
Eietries nt à Athènes
Elagabale (Syr.), divinité
philosophes musul-

E.

En.

in he

ic HT fetes à Egine
acide, Achille

utide, Minerve

ique, fils de Jupiter
aster, d'esçes des Saxons
vu, diinité a
“inne, fete Greeque

lis (Mah.), diable
yrbuharis, religieux Ture
c'es, fete de Latone
chechicta, déesse des trèves
chephron, fle d’Hervule
chetlé, béroe athénieu

-h- tus, roi d’Epire
chinades, ow Eschinades,
nymphee
ion, fils de Mercore
inagors. fils ’Hereule
cho, tile de PAir EFlcusme, Cérès

cciture (leonoal.) | El-usinies, mystères de Cér’s
ii (Seand.), livre des dog, Elrums héros

nes , Eleuther, fils d’Apollon

1.12, déese du manger Eleuthére, Eleuthcrien, Jupiter
thoi, religieux Musulmans | Eleutheria, ln Liberté

tich, feinime de Loth Eleuthéries, fete de Jupiter _:
finis, baechantes Eleutho, décsse des acrouuche-
tess (Mus.), Hénoch Mens -

Aucun, divinité de l'éducation Elissa, Didon

duca, Edulia, Edulica, Edusa, ; Elisson, héros

déesse des enfans Ellops, fils de Jupiter

Elahioun,
inans
Flaphébolies, fetes de Diane
ELChot (Mus.),

homme
Election (Iconol.)
Elecere, Atlantide ; fille de PO.

e¢an; danaide; fille d’Aga-

ke premier

memnoun

| Electryone, fille du Soleil

i Eléeu, Jupiter

| Elél'-n, Bacchus ; le Soleil

Eléléides, hacchantes

Flénaphorics, jètes

Eléphant, symbole de la tem-
peranee, l'éternité, de la
pitié, de la puisauce souve-
maine, et des jeax publics

= er es oe ow

bre, ère des grans Evioties, fetes

Otus et Ephialte Elvides, nymphes de Bacchus
tro ( el ol) yjoquence {leonal.)

Trontere (Icon ype me
sa, nymphe Kiyede, ou Champe: Biysions, |

q
: Epiciitie, fete de

EPY 403
séjours des ombres vertueu-

ses
Emaguingvellers (Ind.), géans
Embuche (Iconol.

Emilie, fille d”

Emmelie, danse que
Emol, géni- des ladiens
Einononidés, prètre d’Apollon

Empenda, deesse protectrice
Emplocies, fete Athenienne

Empuse, spectre

Fanalations enfant de la Nuit
Emulation ({conol.)
Encaddires, prétres Carthagi-
. nois

Encelade,

Encénier, Fites à la d'dicaee

d'un temple
End'er (Ind.), la Bonté
Endride, ou Endés, fille de

Chiron
E.ndora, fille d’Atlas
Endovellicus, divinité

Endymio t-fils de Jupiter

Encodès À raune P

Enée, fils d'Anchise

Enclianis, ftte de Mars

Enfer, lieu de tourmens

Engastrimandres, devins dont
les ventres prononcaient des
vracies

Eugastriuythes, prètresse d’A-
pollon

Enioche, nourrice de Mitte

Enolnis, pr'tressæ d'Apollon

Entelle, athlète

Enthousiasrue (feonol.)

Envie, dicu et déesse

Enyo, Gorgone ; fille de Mars;

llone
Eole, dieu des Vente
Eon (Syr.), la première femme
n, g'nie des Basilidicns

Eores, Eorivs, {tes d’Erigone

Eos, giant

Pois, cheval du Soleil

Epachthes, Etude Cérès »

Epaplus, fils de Jupiter

Epaulies, lendemain des noces

Ephestiens, Lares, Pénates

Fphestics, f tes de Vulcain

Fph-estion, favon d'Alexaudre

Ephestries, fctes à Thebes

Ephialtes, Incubes

FEphydatie, nainde

Ephydria nymphes

Eh “lle de l’'Oc'an ;
nymphe

Fpicaste, fille d'Egve ; Jocaste

très

Epicrén<, fete des fontaines

! Epidauries, fites d’Esculape

Epilémies, fite de Junon

Epidote, Jupiter; génie des
ccdémoniens

Epidotes. dieu des enfans

Epiès, Osiris

Epigies, nymphes terrestres

Epigones, princes Grece

Epiknie, fete de Bacebus

Epimélètes, mi de

404 ESY
Epimélidès, fendateur de Co-

rune:

Epimethee, frère de Prom--
thee

Epimulie, chanson des meu-
thers

Epinicies, fite pour une vic-
ture

Fpinicion, hymne de triomphe

Epione, femme d'Esculupe

Fprphanès, Jupiter .

Ejuphanies, fCtes de l'appart
tion des dieux

Fpapsreide, statue d'Hécate

FE. picaphies, fetes de barques à
Khodes

Episcenies tes des tentes

Eynthalamit’s, Mercure

Epitricadu s, fetes dA pollen

b.popre, fils de Neptune

Epopte, Neptune

Kpoptes, iniucs grands
mysteres

Epoptiques, les grands mys-
teres

F.pouvante, fille de Mars

Epoulons, prètres romains

Epunda, deese des choses expo-
seus à l'air

Equation ’Iconol.)

Fquiries, fete de Mars

Equite (Iconol.)

Eruto, Muse qui préside à la
pocsie lyrique ; nymphe; ne-
reide

Eratus, fils d'Hereule

Erdavirah, mage poran

Erèbe, fils du Chaos et de la
Nuit

Erece, nymphe

Lirwustines, jeunes filles tissaut
la robe de Minerve

Ereatis, feces d'Hercule

Frichton, magicienne; lurie

Endan, file du Soleil

Kris, discorde

Ervconopes, peuple imaginaire

Erocordaces, peuple imaginaise

Eros, Cupidon

Erostrate, ou Fratostrate, fana-
aque qui mit le feu au wm-
ple d'Ephèse

Lrotides, ou Eroudies, fetes
d’ Eras

Erreur (Tteonol.)

Erse, fille de Jupiter

Eryane, Vénus

Fr;thüs, Hespéride

Erythree (mer), roage

Erythréus, cheval du Soleil

Erytus, Argonaute

Ervx fils de Venus

Esclavage (feonol.)

Esculape, dieu de la médecine

Fsculnpies, fetes d'Esculape

Eses, dieu des Tyrrhcuiens

Espagne (Iconol.)

Espcrance (Iconol.)

Espivu ({conol.)

Lsprits, gnies

Lssiduires, gladinteurs sur des

ees fices a

“eS les, sacrib ces Ve sta

Eswara, déité des Brabmes

aux

E>ymnète, Bacch

~~

EUR
Ftablissement (fconol.)

Ite, d'usse

Etcocles, fils d'Œdipe ,

ntockces, les Graces, filles
d Ev oele

Eternité, divinite

Etcsipe, entans d’Hereule

Ethulides, fils de Mercure

Ether, les ereux

Ethion, devia .

Ethiope, Di

Kthions, fils de Vulcain

Ethique, oz Philosophie mo-
rule {Feonel.)

Ethhus, fils de Jupiter; fils
d'Pole

Ethon, Ercsichton

Ethra, fille de Tethys

Ethuse, fille de Neptune

Evohenne, Diane

Etude (Iconol.)

Eubages, prctres celtes

Eub'e, nyimphe

Eubolie, déesse du bon conseil

Eubotas, athlète

Eubuléus, Dinseure

Euvrate, nercide

Eudrmonie, deesse de la Féli-
cit

Eudore, nércide ; océanide ;
hyade

Euvenie, noblesse grecque .

Eugvrie, déesse de la grossesse

Endiimene, nércide

Lurmtlon, fils de Bacchus et
d'Auranc

Keune, serviteur d'Ulisse

Euméhs, ceicbre augure

Euméuès, ou le Héros pacifi-
que, dieu de Cho

Ewnénides, les Furnes

Fuménicdics,féus dc sEumenes

Fumolpé, néréide

Eumolpides, familles sacerdo-
tales à Athènes

Eunice, nymphe

Eunomie, fille du Junon; de
Jupiter: de POcéan

Eunostus, divinité de l’Achaie

Eunyimos, éulde |

Euphémies, bénédictions

Euphémus, fils de Neptune

Euphradès, génie des festins

Euphrone, déesse de la nuit

Euphrusyne, grace

Euphyrus, fils de Niobé

Europe, fille d'Agénor; océa-
nie; Cérès —

Eurus, veut d'Orient

Eurynlée, gorgone ; fille de
Minos

Eurybates, argonaute |

Eurybic, nymphe

Euryclées, fete de Sparte

Euryclès, devin tasacux

Eurydice, femme d'Orphéc ;
dana ide

Eurymeédus, mère des Graces

Eurymeéne, nymphc

Eurynome, dieu infernal

Eurynomé, fille de l'Océan ;
fille d’Apollon ; nymphe

Eurynomies, fete d'Eurynomé

Euryte, nyanphe

Euryuon, aigonaute,; ccntaure

~

FAT:

Eurytionie, fête de Cérés
Eurytunene, mere des Gricrs
Eurytus, argonaute ; Cciitaure .

géant

Euschie, la Piété

Euterpe, muse qu présaiait à
la musique

Euthiénie, l'Abondanee

Evadné, fille de Mars

Evagore, fils de Priam ; nén:
de

Fvagre, Lapithe

Evan, Bacchus

Evandre, chefdes Areadicns a
Italie

Evangeélas, suceesseur de Lir2-
chus ; oracle

Evantes, bacchantes

Evanthé, mere des Greens

Evarne, nereide

Evates, drunles

Evemenons, héros Stevens

Evénus, fils de Mars

Evéres, fils d'Hervule et de Par
thenope

Evippe, danaide

Eviterne. dieu où génie and
sus de Jupiter

Ev Evuu, cu Evan Bar-
chus

Ex, chevre, bourriee de Jup-
ter

Exadius, Lapithe

Bvége tes, interprites des ki:

Exercice (Iconol.;

Extcrics. pricres et saeriéc-
des Grees

Expénence (Icomol.)

Eauspices, augures par lis
spection des entrailks

Ex tispicikes, inspeecUun des <7
trailles

Ezourvédam, livres sacre 1r-
diens

Fr.

FAAL, recaeil d'olservanx
astrologiques

Fabaries, sacrifices en l'honne<
de Carna

Fabiens, romoaina

Fabius, fils d’Hereule

Fahle, fille du Sumueeal et d- ba

ult |
Fabulinus, divimté romaine
Fachiman (Jap.) dieu de iu

«ŒEuerTre
ahah (Mab.), fleuve du para-

is

Faim, divinité; Olle de la Nux

Fakirs, muines de l'Indestan

Falaces, dieu des Roanains

Famg:uns, préuvs de Galeond:

Famine, fille de ia Discosde

Fa-mit-tai (Ind.), dieu

Fanatisne {Iconw!.)

Furoguis, caste indicnne

Fas, Thémis ou la Justice

Facinus, divinité tuteédaire de
l'enfance

Fatalté (Allég.)

Paugue (Iconol.)

FOR

“atnaires, prophètes

~atzunan, 68 Fariman (Jap.), di-
vinité

aula, femme d’Hercule

~aunalics, feces de Faunus

“uunes, dieux rustiques

rauseté (Iconol.)

raustitas, divinité romaine

~“austulus, berger

Saveur, divinité allégorique

ravomus Zéphir

februsa, Fébrualis, Fébruata,
deesse des purifications

Fébruales, Fébrues, têtes de Ju-
nou et de Pluton

Féciales, prètres romains

Fécondité, déesse .

Fees, divinités modernes

Ecliuisé où Eudénonn, divinité
all. gorique

FellGnius, divinité d'Aquilée

Feuris (Celt.), loup monstrueux

Férales, fêtes des tombeanx

F Crentine, déesse des Romains

kévies, Jours cenmercs aux
divux

Fermcte (Ieonol.)

Fe-rocité (Ivonol.)

Eerubit (leonol.)

Fessunie, ou lessorie, déesse
Cu3 voyageurs

Fétiches, divinités des nè

Fétichisme, culte des fédshes

Furies, déesses des Rurouins

id shite,
Fidius, diva de la honne foi
Fin de toutes choses (Iconol.)
Finesse (Iconol.)

Fittasars, sorciers du Cap-Verd
Flamines, prêtres À Roine
Fiaminiques, femmes des fla

mines
Flach-Innis, paradis des Gau-
ola

Fiatterie (Ieonol.)

Fl'au (Ieonol.)

Flezinatique ({conol.), tempé-
rament
lins, idole des Vandales

Florales, fêtes de Flore

Flore, déesse des fleurs ; nym-
phe

Fluviales, nymphes des flenves

Fu, eu Fué, dieu des Chinois

Foi chretienne ([conol.)

Foi conjugate (Iconol.)

Fuisme, religion de la Chine

Foie (Ieonol.)

Fontaines, filles de Ocean

Fontinales, fete dea Fontames

Foquequio (Jap.), livre de buds-
au

Foquesus, secte de Japon

Force, divinité

Fonticales Fordieides, fêtes de

clue

Fornacales, fate de Fornax

Fornax, déesse des fours

Forscte (Celt.}, dieu

Fortune, divinité

Furtunées (les),
bienheureux

Fortunes antiatines, prophétes-

Um

séjour des

ses d ADU

GAR

Fotoques, divinité du Japon

Fottet ou Miroku (Jap.), dieu de
la sante

Fougue (Iconol.)

Fragaité (feonol.)

Fraude, Fe UT

Frea, ou kngga (Jap), erre

Frey (Celt), le plus doux des
dieux

Freya (Celt.), déesse de l'amour

Frisco, dieux de la paix chez les

Saxons ..
Fructésa, Fructe@a, o Fructé-
ace, déesse des fruits
Frugifer (Pers.), le Suleil
Fudo (Jap. idole
Fugahes, fCtes romaines
Fupia, déesse de ja joie
Fuite, diviuité allégurique
Ful:sur, divinite des éclairs
Falyora, dévsse des éclairs
Fureur (Ieonol.)
Funes, divinités infernales
Furina, divinite romaine
Furinal:s, fetes de Furina
Fuvin:s, les Furnes
Fylia (Celt.), déesse vierge

G.

GABALUS, divinité

Gabkar (Orient), ville fabu-
leuse

Gabriel (Musul.), ange

Gad, | ou Baal-Gad (Syr.), divi-

ni
Gaicté (Teonol.), grâce

Ga lan (Arab.), des. fox
r
Galanterie (Ieono].)
À ues, prétres en Gala-
ve
Galatée, néréide

Galatés, fils d'Hereule
Galaxaure, océanide
Galaxies, fête d’Apollon
Gal'ancon, Mervure 7
Galéne, nymphe
Galéotés, fils d’Apolion
Galéotes, devins de Sicile
Galinthiades, sacrifice a Thèbes
Galles, prètres de Cybele
Gallus, prétre de Cybele; fils
de Polyphéme
Gaiélies, fetes de Junon
Gatnélins, Jupiter
Ganesa (Lnd.), divu de la sages-

se
Ganga (Tnd.) déesse des eaux
Gangu-Gramma (Ind.), démon
femelle
Gangns, prêtres d'Angola, de
Cougu
Gange, fleuve Indien
Ganunède, échanson

ter
Ganna (Celt.), devincrese
Gaothel, personnage fabuleux
qui douna le nom de Scotin à
l'Irlande .
Garamautide, nymphe de Li-
y

de Jupi-

+
»

e
Garaphie, vallée de Béotie |

G LA 405

Gargare, sommet du mont Ida

Gargittius, cluen tué par Her-
cule

Garuda (M. And.) oiseau fhbu-
eux

Gastrocnémie, i inaie

Gaudma, that Dress

Gaule (leunol.)

Gé, ou Géa, Tellus

Géada, Géda, Gétta (Celt.), di-
vinité

Géans, enfans du Ciel et de la
Terre

Getbel-Téir, montagne d’Egy p-
te
Gédi (M. Tar.), pierre merveil-

euse
Géfoné (Celt.). Diane
G‘gania, vestale
Genius ou Autuchthone, trouva
le secret de former des bri-

ques.

Gélanie, femme d'Hercule

Géiasie, grace

Gélasinus, Gélasius, dieu des
rivet de la joie

Géion, fils d'Hereule

Gtlon, fontaine d’Asie

Gétuarre, deuxiém: partie du
Thaimud

Gémeaux, signe du Zodiaque

Générosité (icouol.)

Genete-Alcoduz (Mah.).paradis

Généthliologie, art de connaitre
l'aveuir par les astres

Généetylle, fête de Vénus

Géuétyllide, Vénus

Génétyllides, mystéres; dées
ses Je la génération

Géniales, dieux de la généra-

Génie, dieu de la nature

Génie (Allég.)

GénitwMana, déesse qui prési-
dait aux entantemens

Gennaides, Génétyllides
Gennat-Adu (Mus, jardin d'E-

en
Géographie (Lcauol.)
Giéouctne, Allegurie
Gcrante, ville de ‘Thrace
Grranice, montagne proche de

Mègure
Géréahs (Ind.), planètes peu-
Ides du déités
Geresties, fête de Nepume
Gris, Gérys, Céres ou lu Terre
Germancs, philosophes indicus
Géronthrées, fetes de Mars
Géryon, filede Callirhoë
Gevher Abad (Orient), ville
fabuleuse ;
Ginle, Vingolf (Celt.), paradis
des déesses
Ginnes (Pers), génies fernell-s
Ginnistan (Pers) pays lag

naire
| Giourtasch (Mab.), pierre mys-

téricuse
Giwon, divinité japonaise
Gladhcim (Celt), séjour de la

trot ’
Glaphyrès, ville de Thessalie

Glaucé, fontaine de Conuthe ;
uéréile; mère de Diane

406 GUI
Glaucippe, danaide

Glauconome. nérdide

Glaucus, fils de Neptune

Glisas ou Glissas, ville de Bév
tic

Ghitner (Celt.), ville c€leste

Gloire, divinité

Gnoines, agens invisibles des
Cabalistes

Gnonudes, femelles des Gnames

Gui-su-teiroo, divinilé japo-
huise

Gucte, art d'évoquer les esprits
mialfesans

Gondula (Celt.), dGesse

Gones, prètres de Coilan

Gons, sectes des Banians

Geniades, nyuiphes

Gonnis, protres de Ccoian

Gorvades, sC our des Gorzones

Gore’, danade

Gorgone, Gorgonie, Gorgoni-
eue, Miserve ,

Gorcuonnes, Sthéné, Furyale et
Meduse, wmonstres, ditles de
Pho:cus

Gorgophore, danaule

Gortyne, ville de Crète —

Gortynius, tleuve d'Arcadie ;
}..….uiape

Guul Mah), larve .

Gouuja ‘Tiqusa, dieu supréme
des Hottentots

Gourmandise {Iconol.)

Gourvuu (Ind), ministres
Shiva

Goût (Allég.)

Goutchehcrs, Brahmes

Gouvernement de la république
({conol.) ~

Grace (Allég.) ‘

GrAce divine (Alle gz.)

Graces, filles de Jupiter

Grammaire (Allee)

Grandouvers (Ind.), tribu des
Peutas -

Grannus (Celt.) Apollon

Giutude (Iconol.) .

Gravite (Iconot.) ¥

Gravure (Icono!.)

Grenade, symbole de Proscr-
Pine

Groncuilles, paysans que Lato
ne nétamorphosa en grenuu-
les

Grisgris, fétiches des Mures, des
Negres

Grue. symbole de la prudence
et de fa vigilance

Grundiles, Grundulés,
lares

Grynce, ville d'Eolide

Grynéus, centaure

Givphon, animal fabuleux

Guebres, Gaures, ou Parsis,
mages perses

Guérouders (Lad.), tribu des
Deutas

Guerre (Iconol.)

Guguer, l'épée d'Odin

Ganghimo (Atr.), Etre supréme

Guinbourouders (Ind.), dieux

du cha
(Ind.), dicu de la

de

dieux

t nt
Guinérers
musique

} Harpies, voyez Harpy ics

HEC

Guinguérers (Ind.), tribu de
uns

Gurme (Celt.), espèce de Cer
bere |

Gyas. géant

Gyeds, titan ot

Gynécie, Ja bonne décsse

Gynevocratiméniens, les Sey-
thes d'Eurcne

Gynce, fil, d'Hercule

Le à

“HABAND, raine des Spectres

Mada, d'ese des Babvlonicns

Hadsianales, jouw d'Adrkn

Hafli dub, idole des Adites

Hague. byiaphe; fontaine du
lice |

Haiue {Icono!.)

Haivetis, sectaires mioalom.

Halrcores, «ete d'hacdiens

Haicione, pidiade, Alle d'Atlas

hintecus, jeux en l'honucur de
Abhnorve

Hal sus, Lapithe

Haha, néreide

Hulics. fétes du Soleil

Halimeéde, ntr'ide

Hallirho:, maîtresse de Nep-
tune

Halocrate, fille d’Hercule

Halodsvdne, Amphitrite

Hamadryades, nymphes des ar
bres

Hambh'liens, sectes du maho-
me tisiue

Hamull. anges des Guèbres

Jlanbahtes, sectes chez
musulmans

Hanifites (Mah.), secte ortho-
doxe

Hanuen (Rabb.), fetes des lu-
ières

Hanumat, Hanumon (bxX.),
prince des Satyrus

Har (Ind.), seconde personne
de la ‘Trinité

Haridi, serpent adoré À Ach-
mim

Harmonia, ou Hermione, fille
de Mars

Harpale, chien d'Action

Harpalyce, amacone

Harpé. umazone

Harpédephore, Mercure

les

Hurpocrate, dieu du silence *

Harpyte, chienne d'Actéon

Harpyies, monstres

Hasard (Iconoh) .

Hauda (Ind.), la Lune

Hauteur (Ieonol.) -

Hazazel, bouc énussnire

Hebdomagene, Apoilon

Hc be, déesse de la Jeunesse, fille
de Jupiter

Hébon, dieu dahs la Campanie

H«bre, fleuve de Thrace

Hi caerge, fille de Borte

Hecalésien, Hécalien, Jupiter

Hécalésies, fètes de Jupiter

Hecate, la Lune, fille de Jupiter

HER

Hécatée, Diane

Héeatées, apparitions dans ir.
mystères "Hecate :

Heécatcsies, fites d'Hecate

Hécatombe, sacrifice de exat
bœufs

Hécatonbée. Jupiter

H: catombées, fetes d’A pollon

Hecatompeden, temple d’'Aik-
les

Hécatomphoneume, sacrifier de

. cent victimes, cn henm &
de Mars

Hc catomphonies, fêtes des *{:—
sénients

Hicxuomprle, ville de Libs:
Fhéhes d'Egspte

Hevatunchires, les g'ans Ci
tus, Brurcæe, et Gi ges

Hecatos, Sobral

Hector, fils de Priam

Hivube, Gpouse de Priam

H y: maque, Diane

Hécomone, grace

Hégomonies, fetes de Diane

Hég'ione, nymphe

Heil. wole des Saxons

Henadull (Celt... dieu

Héia (Celt) la Mort

Héléne, fille de Jupiter et fe2-
me de M'nclas

H‘lénies, fete d'Hélène

Hélenus, fils de Pham

Héliades. filles du Soleil

Heliaques, f tes du Soleil

Hélice, ville de }’Achaie

Hilicon, fleuve de Macédoine :
montagne de Beoue die
aux Muscs

H‘liconiades, les Muses

Hcticonius, Neptune

He limus, centaure
éliognostiques, seete jarve

Héliopolis, Tile de Syme; ville
de la basse Egy pte

Hellas, ta Grèce

Hellènes, les Grecs

Hellenius, Jumter

Hellespunt, détroit de le mer
F.pte

H:llopie, Dadone

Helops, ecntanre

Héluries, jeux en Sicile

Hétnbrobaptistes, sectaires tS

Hémianites, secte CAR

Hewmithée, divinité de Cane

Hewnuss Ennus, ou Enus, fils de

rée
Hennil, dole des Vandales
Hépatuscopie, inspection ca
e

Hera, Junon ~

Héraclte, ville de la Phthiot<?

Hénuclées, fetes d’Hercule

Héraciès, Hercule

Héraclides, entans d"Heresle

Heratélée, sacritiee à Junon

Hereulv, héros, demi-dieu

Hercyne, compague de Prusct-
rine

Hértes, fetes de Junon

Heres, divinité des héritiers

Hérésides, nym de Junon
Hé-résie (leonol.
Hénbée, mère astres

HIP

ronanubis, Mereare-Annbis
cymaphrodite, file de Mer
cure
_rmées, {îtes de Mercure
crnensii, divu Saxon

vrines, Mereure

‘ion, fille de Ménélas et
(Helene

rnochemie, PEgypte
crmoude, dieu du Nord
ermonthite, Jupiter
cri Pan, divinité
(ro, pr: tresse de Vénus
“ruique (pocine) ({eonol.)
“roph; le, sybiile Eryuvenne
10h; the, heros
oper, Hespérus, fils de Japet ;
bi d'Adas
-.pérnie. l'Italie et l'Espagne ;
lioire; nymphe

‘sli, Mars, divinité des Gau-
Fois

‘-schiodes, prétresses des Fu-
res

ures, filles de Jupiter

uns du jour (Iconoi.)
“da première femme
ra, île Vulcanie
i racubuscoi, pretres WRgyp-
te
icrapohs, ville de Syrie
“rocéryee, chef des hérauts
dans Los mystères de Cérès
( tovurnces, MUNistres de Me
thera
M rocovaciques, Îles Mithria-
ques
} rouTamImiates,
SAE PES
+“romanties, divinations te
rosdes offrandes
“roinntinons gardiens des
ATCHIVES sucrées
crophante, prètre de Cérès
trophantdes, pretresses de
Ceres

Crophile, la sybille de Cumcs
lane, fre de Cybèle

livodes, poétes grecs

mitra, déesse d'Himéra
isinborg (Celt.) ville céleste
nda, idole des Madianites
yinols, eentaure .
}puline, argonaute
{papon, centaure
ype, fille de Chiron -
nus, fils d'Hercule
ppocentaures, enfans des een-
Pattres ”

ppucratiza, (tes de Neptune
ry

interprètes

jÿpucrène, fontaine d'Hék-
Con .
ippocrénes, Hippocrénides,
hea Muses

ppolune, suivante de Péné-
RAI LE

Ippulyte, grant; reine des
ainazones 3 fils de Lhésée
ipboinantie, divination des
Cultes par Jes chevaux
ijomtduse, dann'idé

1, pornolgues, Seythes -noma-
des

ippomytmeces ple dans
i iclute: du Soleil

HYD
Hippona, Epona. déesse des
chevaux, des écuries
Hipponos, nérvide

Hippophazes, les Scythes

Hippopodes, hommes fabuleux

qui avaicnt des pieds de che~
Vaux.

Hippopotame, cheval de fleuve,
adort en Egypte

Hippotadès, Éole

Hippothoé, ncréide; danaide;
Alnazone $

Hippothoon, fils de Neptune

Hirie, nymphe d’Areadie_

Histoire, fille de Saturne et
dad’ Astrie

Hiver, saison

Hohal, idole des Arabes

Hoder (CIE), dieu aveugle

Holmat (Orient.), fontaine de vie

Homicide (Leonol.)

Hoinogsne, Jupiter

Hoinolies, ow Omalécs, fêtes
de Jupiter

Homalippus, fils d’Hereule et
de Xanthis

Homopatonies, fCtes des Athéni-
ens

Honncétcté (Teonol.)

Honneur, verta divinisée

Honte (Iconol.)

Hoplomaques, gladiateurs ar-
més de toutes pièces °

Hoplotes, athlètes armes

Hora, fille d'Urunus

Horchia, déesse d'Etrurie

Hordicales, or Hordicidies. fêtes
de la Terre

Horées, sacrifices aux heures et
aux saisons

Horcy (Añr.) diable

Horion, ee Horius, Apollon

Hormé, chien de chasse

Horugraphie, ou Gnomonique
(Iconol.)

Horta, dévsse de In jeunesse

Hosies. retres de Delphes
ospitafite (Iconol.) |

Hostilina, déesse des Romains

Houames, sectaires Mahome-
tans

Houris (Mah.), vierges merveil-
Jeuscs

Humanité (Iconal.)

Humilité (Iconol.)

Hyacinthies, fetes d'Apollon

Hyades, nymphes

Hyale, nymphe de Diane

Hyamides, prètres de Jupiter

Hyantes, peuples de Bévtie

Hyantides, les Muses

Hyas, fils d'Atias .

Hybla, montagne de Sicile

Hybkea, decsse ..

Hybléens, peuples de Sicile

Hybris, mére de Pan

Hybristiques, fttes des femines

a Argos |

Hydre de Lerne, monstre né de
T'yphon

Hydrographie (feonot.)

Hydromauthie, art de prvtdire
par l'eau

Hydrophories, cérémontes fu-
nèbres en méinoirce du deluge

407

IDE

Hyene, divinité des Egyptiens,
anhual

Hyet, Bacchns

Hyiias, fils d'Esçulape

Hrizste, fille d'FEsculape

Hyla, ville de Brotie

Hylacide, Castor, fils d’Hylax

Hylactor, chien d’Act‘on

Hylax, pere de Castor

Hylée, centaure

Hyllus, fils de la Terre; fils
(Hercule

Hy lobiens, phifosophes indiens

Hylonome, nymphe

Hynicn, où Hyménée, divinité

4. du Mariage

Hyiner (Celt.), géant
Hyinétic, montagne de l'Atti-

que
Hyinnodes, chanteurs d’hym-
nes
Hymnographe,
d'hyinve
Hyone, mère de Triptoléme
Hyperbor‘en, Apollon
Hypérisie, ville de l'Achate
Hypéri. f ntaine de Thessalie ;
ville de Sicile
Hyperion, (ils d'Uranus
Hypermncstre, danaide
Hyperthure, hesperide
Hyphiakes, divinités champ
tres
Hypocrisie (Teonol.)
Hypophètes, sous interprètes
Hy ppa, nourrice de Bacchus
Hyruine, ville de PElide

compositeur

L.

TA, fille d'Atlas

lalcme, fils de Calliope

Jalisus, ville de Rhodes

Iambe, fille de Pan et d’Echo

Janus, fils d’Apolion

Ténasse, uér ide; océanide

Japygie, contrée d’ltalie

Inpy%, fils de Dédale

Janborus, divinite des Palmy-
réniens

lasis, nymphes, Tonides

Iassus, ville de Carie

lazdan, voyez Oromasde

Ibis, oiseau d'Egypte

Icades, fites d'Epieure

Ieadistes, les Epicuriens

Ieare, fils de Dédale

Icarie, tle de la mer Egce

leariens, jeux en Phonneur @’E-
rigone

Iearius, père de Pénélope

Icèle, fils du Sommeil

Ichnée, Thémis et Nemésis

Ichneutnon, rat consacré à La-
tone en Egypte

Ichnobate, chien d’Acteon

Iconologic (Iconol.

Ida, montagne de l'Asie; mon-
tagne de Crète

Idahe, ville de Chypre

Idéa. nymphe; gauaïde ;
Idée, Cybele

où

48 INT

fe (Hconol.); la Nature
cep, Jupiter

nun, argonante
nintic (Iconol )
vlothstes, viandes
aus idoles

unénée, ride Cri'te
una (Celt.), femme de Bra-

offertes

v Via, fille de [Oocan +

it, Ntrerde

rin, enter des Gaulois

nicoles, les Parsis, adorateurs

du fea

norance (Tconol.)

ssitdes, Illisides, les Muses

imgination (Iconol.)

ame, seete d'Ali

arms, pr: tres musulmans

ibe cilité (Feonol.)

bras, Junon

nbrée, ecntaure

avtation (Iconal.)

smodustie (Icunol.)

amunnité (Iconal.)

iparnalité (Ieanol.)

ipatience (Icono:.)

iperiection (Leonol.)

» pétuosité (Toonul.)

iprete (Teonol. )

Uprecations, divinités des La-

uns

nprimerie (Iconol.)

prudence (Iconol.)

ipudence (Leanol.)

spureté (Iconol.)

aelues, fête d'Ino

achus, fleuve de F'Argolide

anne, tle de la mer ‘Fyrrhé

Hicnne

“attention (Ieenol.)

certitude (Iconul.)

<lination ([eonol.)

connu, dieu inconnn

ivonsidération (I1conol.)

iconstance (Iconol.)

ictbes, esprits maliesans

dige nce, déesse °

wliscrétion (Ieonol.)

ulocilité (Iconol.)

“ra (lud.), seigneur du firma-
‘nt

iiacittren (Ind.), géant

uinlirence (Iconol. )

wustrie (Tconol.}

wrtie (Ieonol.)

tamie (leonol.) .

ttries, sacrifices surics tome

beaux }

iturtane (Ieonol.)

tirmité (Iconol.) f

yrcn, divinité japopfane

Ve ratitude (Iconolÿ

imitié (IconoL)

niquite (Ieonal,

jure (fvonol.) ,

jusuce ([conoX)

moeence (legnol.)
10, fille de Ghats
iquictude nol.)

istabilitc ( congi.)
istinet (leonok)

str uction conal.)
surn-ction@Iconol.)
atclligence (Lconol.)

IWA

Intempéranee (Iconol.) des |
Intercnion, dieu de La coupe des

bois
Ivtérét (Iconol.)
Intrépidité (Iconol.)
Invention (Iconol.)
Invitation (Icouol.): :
Invoeation (Iconol.) ;
Jo, fille du fleuve Inachus
lubacchus Bacchus
Tohate, roi de Lyce
lodamé, mérade Deucalion
lo pr'tresse de Minerve
Lolns, noveu d “Hereule ; ; COUsin
d'Hercule
lolés.s, fites d’Hercule
lonides, nymphes
lopu:an, cn de triomphe
Iperphiale, mere des Ceataures

Iphate, fils de Priain *
Iphianasse, Inn énie
Iphigénie, fille d Agamemnon ;

Diane

Iphis, argonaïte +

Tete, une des Saisons

Iris, messagère de Junon |

Irishipatan (Ind.), bœuf, mon-
ture d'Ixvora

Irmensul ou Ermensu}, dieu des
Saxons

Iroukouvédam (Ind.), livre sa-
eré des Indiens

Irréssluuon (1cor:ol.)

Irth, le Soleil des Chingulais
(Ceilan.

Irynge, fille de Pan et d'Echa

Jsania (M. Mah. by dieu protec-

eee 8, a, fetes d'lsis

Isélastiques, jeux grecs

Isf-ndiar (Maham.), ange par
dien de la chasteté

Isiaque (la table), monument
antique d'Isis

Isiaques, prétres d’Isis

Ision, temple et supulacre d'1-

ain, divinité des Egyptiens
En ou Isites (Mah.), scctaircs
musuimans
Ismarus, fils de Mars.
Ismène, fille d'Faipe
Ism- nides, nypiphes
Isménie, Minerve
Isménicn, Apollon
Ysménius, fils d° Apollon
Ism: nus, fortaine de Béotie
Isaplés, eentaure
laparetia (Ind.), dieu suprème
du Malabar.
Italie (1conel.)
Ithomate, Jupiter
Ithome, nymp
Ithomees, fite de Jupiter
Ithyphalle, Prupe
Itbyphallophores, ministres des

Mug Jtonide, Minerve
Ttymonée grant

lule, fils d'Ence

Tule, hymnes © en l'honneur. de

Ivrognerie (Icomol.)
Iwangis (Ind.), sorciers des Mo-

luques

JOU
1xora (Ind.), dicu des Indiens
Yzed (M. Pers.), bons gcnin-s

Izeschne (M. Pers), ous rage de
Zovoastre

J.

JABAJAHIS (Mah.), be nv uqe:<
makuni tats

Jabaris, ou Ginharis (Mahb.), s:-
taires mahometans

Jaca (Ind.). le diable À Ceslaa

Jactanee ‘Iconol.)

Jacusi (Jap), dicu de Ia ra.c:-
cine

Jagurnat (Lud.)}, Wirsnon

Jaguut, ou Jaug, dieu arabe

Jakusis Jap.) esprits malinz

Jaldabaoth, divinité dca Nico
la ites

Jalousie (Teonol.)

Jammabus (Jap.} hermits va

pon

Jangu-Mon, dieu des nègres ce
la Côte d'Or

Jañler, bon principe des M2
di casses

Janides, devins

Jahire, né réide ; occ anwde

Junius, fils d'Esculape et de
Lounp.üe

Jannumins (Afr.) esprits cs
morts

Januales fetes de Janus

Janus, divinit romaine

Japet, file d Uranus

Japhet, fils de Noe

Jasion, | fils de Jupiter et € F-

lec
Jao, “fb d'Escubpe et d'Ex
fils @Eson et d'Air

de

Jason.
mde re pe
Jayme-S.3¢ non, fête au En
Jean-Gaut-¥-Pan, démon a
Finistère. Jron et con (ow
Jébis 94" Jebisu, dvintc jape

Jehovah, Dieu, chez kes Ac

Jebud on Jehoud, fils de Sar:r-
ne et de fa nymphe Aneir: -b

Jchire Jap.) esprit main

J°ne (Jap.) divasize

Jcape (Iconol.)

Jeunesse, HCbe

Jezd, Jeedan, Ized (Pers), drt
“tout-puissunt

Jocaste, fille de Con, femme
de Laine

Jugustrs, fils d'Eole

jor moines i
mate des Romains
Jol, ste dans le Nord

soppe. . PEale
; (Celt.), la Terre
Jorim-Assa, Hercule des Japo

nais
Jos (Chin.) dieux pénates

Jothun (Celt), gtans, génia
Jou, Jupiter

KUO

ouanas, prètres de La Floride

our, fils de l'Erèbe et de la
Nuit phe

ouvence, nym

udce (Ieonol.)

uge (Ieonul.)

uzement (Iconol.)

uhles, esprits aériens des Le-

ns

bas prétresses et devineres-
ses de Formose

unon, femme de Jupiter
unons, génies des femmes

upiter, le plus puissant des
dieux

uridieton (Iconol.)

ustice, divinité alk'gorique |

uturne, divinité des Romains
uul, fête de Thor.

K.

CADARIS, sectaires mahome-
tans

fad-zadélites, secte de maho-
mMetans

(adris, religieux tures

salateurs, hérauts romains

sallf ka, Kalki, ou Kalli, déesse
des Gentous

‘anno, Etre suprème des nègres

curtik, divinité des Gentous

t'ber. secte des Persans

icramiens, sectaires mahomé
tans

‘éraon, dieu des Spartiates

icraunoscopie, divination par
la foudre

iessabiens, secte de mahome-
tans

‘harom, bon génie des Parsis

‘hoda, dieu tout-puissant des
Perses

thordad, bon génie des Parvis

ak Kiak, divinité du Pégu

ichtan (Amér.), Etre suprème

ikymora (Slav.) dieu de ia
nuit

‘issen, dieu des Gentous

istnerappen (Ind.), dieu de
‘eau

itchy Manitou, déité du Ca:
nada

uwasa, idole des sauvages de
Virginie

olada, Janus des Slaves
oppubs, prétres de Ceilan
osé, divinité des Iduméens
ouan-In (Chin.) divinité des
oupake (Sa } dieu des fi

‘ou v.), di ruits
‘rono, idole des Germains

‘rusmann, dieu des peuples du | Léda,

Rbin
‘rutsanam, divinité des bords

du Rhin
suaser (Celt), fils des dieux
iuges, iastiques du Ja-
pon |
uil-Kispsti (Chin.), divinité
‘uon-In-Pu-Sa, divinité des
Chinois

VOL, III,

LEN
L.

LABDA, fille d‘Amphion

Laïleur (Ieonol.)

Lallus, divinité des nourrices

Dalai-Lama

Lamie, fille de Neptune

Lamies, spectres À visage de
femme

Lampétie, Lampétuse, fille d’A-
pollon

Lampéto, reine des Amazones

Lamptéries, fete de Bacchus

Lamas, fils de Neptune ; fils de

m

Lanitro ({nd.), démon de l'air

Lanthila (Ind.), Etre supérieur
des Moluques

Laocoon, argonaute ; fils de

riam
Laodocus, fib d’Apotlon
Laomédée, fille de Nérée
Laothoé, fille d’Hercule
Laphries, fete en l'honneur de
e

Laphystiennes, bacchantes

Labithe, fille d’Apollon

Lapichés, fils d'Apollon; fils
Eole

Lara, naiade

Lararies, tctes des Lares
Lardane, nymphe

Lare, dieu domestique
Larentales, fete d’Aeca-Lauren-

ua
Larentinales, laurentales
Lares, dieux domestiques
Larissée, Minerve
Larunda, mère des Lares
Larves, ames des méchans
Lasciveté (Iconol.)
Lassitude (Iconol.)
Lat, idole des Arabes
Lath, FEtre supreme des A-

rabes
Latobius, dieu de la santé des
Noriques
Latoides, Apollon et Diane
Latone, fille du titan Cœus
Latrée, centaure
Laurea, divinité
Laverne, déesse des voleurs .
Laverniones, les dévots à La-

verne

Lavinie, fille de Latinus

Laximi, femme de Wisnou

Laxo, fille de Borée

É . jeune homme amou-
reux d’Héro

Léchanomantie, serte de divi-

nation
Léchès, fils de Neptune
Léchies (Slav.), dieux des bois
Lécoris, une des Grâces
femme de Tyndare ;
(Slav.) dieu de la guerre
Lé d’esprit (Iconol.)
Léhérenne, divinité
Lélégéides, nymphes
Lémures, gémes malfesans
Lémures, Lémurales, fête des
Lémures
Lénées, fètes de Bacchus
Lenteur (leonol.)

M im

Léthé, fleuve de Crête ; de l'en
Leucate, Promontoire de heu:
Leueippe, océanide
Leueophryne Diane

Leucosie, si

us >

Libertinage (Iconol.)

Libéthrides, nymphes ; les Mu-

Libitine, déesse des funéraiiles

Libre arbitre (Ieonol.) °

Licence (Iconol.)

Licnités, Bacchus

Licnophores, ceux qui por-

went le Mi
igée, nymphe

Ligie, néréie : sirène

Lilee, naiade

Lilit (M. Rabb.), femme d'Adam

Limes, divinité romnine

.| Limnacides, Limnades, Limnia-

des, Li Limniaques.
nymples des lacs et de,
étan

Limnétdies, fêtes de Diane

Limniace, n

Limnone, neéeréade

Timoniades, nymphes des prai-

Lindienne, Minerve

Lingam (Ind.), représentatién
du dieu Ixa:

Loquacité (Allégor.)
Lotup $s, peuples d’Afriqu
Loos fée du lotus “

re

Louve, nourrice de Rémus et
de Romuius

Lovna (Celt.), déesse favorabli

Loyauté (Iconol.)

Lua, déesse des expiations

Lubentéa, déesse du désir

Luearies où Lucéries, fête rn-

maine

Lucifer, fils de Jupiter ct de
l’Aurore

Lucine,

déesse dy aceouclhus
mens

LA

a

410 MAI

J.ucrèce, femme de Collatm

Luctatiens, jeux

Lucullies, fetes de Lucullus

Luh: (Lnd.), déesse des grains

Lune, divinité

Lupcreales, {tes de Pan

Luperques, pretres de Pan

Lustrales, fetes À Rome

Lustration, céremonge

Lusure (Iconol.)

J ycaon, rui d'Arendie

Lycces, fetes d'Apollon

J.yceste, nymphe

Lycétus, centaure

Jy chas, valet d'Hereule

1.ycidas, Lapithe ; centgure

Lycixénete. Apollon

Lycisca, chienne d'Actéon

L\cius, fils d'Hercule

T.y cogéne, Apollon

Lyvomede, fils d'Apoilon

Lycorias, nymphe

Lycorus, fila d'Apollon

Lycurgides, fi te de Lycurgue

Lycurgue, grant; fils de Jupi-
ter

Lycns, centaure

Lvdus fils d'Hereule
J.yrupha, divinité Romaine
Fyna (Celt), divsse
Jyneée, guerrier
Lyndien, Hercule

Lyre (Ieonal.)

L.; rique (puëme) (Econol.)
L\snudris, fetes de Juuon
T.ytiades, nymphes

Lyesa, la Hage

M.

MA, femme chargée d'élever
Bacchus

Mah, reine des fées .

Maboia (Ind.), mauvais prin-

ape
Macarée, fils d'Éole
Macarie, fille d'Hereule
Machaon, fils d’Esculape
Machly: s, peuple d'Alrique
MMacistc, Hercule
Macoche, Moenche, eu Mokosle,
divinité de Kiew
Macris, fille d’Aristée
Macrobiens, peuple fabuleux
Macrosirin, t
Mactrisme, danse ridicule
ahrra, nérene . .
Maglante, divinité des Philip-
piles
Magnanimité (Iconol.) -
Magnes, fils d'Evle
Magnificenee (Iconol.)
Magodes, pantomimnes
Mucophomic, fête des Perses
Mahadeva (Ind.), Shiva
Mahah Surgo (lad.), le ciel
)'ahoinct, prophète, |
et souvernin des .
Main, fille d'Atins Arabes
Main, symbole de la force, de
0

i
Mais, subsfeut de Wishagu

N

islateur, ‘

MAT

Majesta, divinité romaine

Majesté royale (Iconol.}
jumes, {tes de Flore

Maladie (Beonol.)

Maladies, divinités des cnfers

Malaingha (Afr.), ange

Maleatés, Apollon

Malignité ({conol.)

Mallophore, Ceres

Malumigis, herttiques maho-
métaus

Malvales, fêtes de Matuta

Mamaniva, nlole des Banians
mbrès, magicien d'Egypte

Mammon ou Mammona, dieu
des Syriens

Mana, déesse des Romains

Manah, idole des anciens A-
rabes

ManarScami (Ind), divinité
inconnue

MancoCapac, lfgislateur et

dieu des Peruviens
Mandane, épouse de Cyrus
Mamiragore, diable dainilier
Mane (Celt.), la Lute
Manes, fantômes
Manes, divinités
Manes, fils de Jupiter
Mangélies, {ts des Romains
Mania, dévssæ romaine
Mantes, les Furies
Manipa, idole de Tartarie
Manitou (Amér.), esprit
Manmadin (Ind.), fils de Wish-
nou

‘| Mansuétude (Iconol.)

Manto, prophet: sse
Manturna, dévsse des Romains
Maozim, dicu de l'antiquité;

Jupiter; Mars

Marabouts, prètres mahomé
tans d'Afrique

Maracas, idoles du Bresil

Marambe, idole de Loango

Marcia, nymphe

Mareius, devin

Mariage (Iconol.)

Mariatala (Ind.), déesse de la
petite oh

Marica, nymphe

Marnas, divinité de Gaza

Maroutoukeis (Ind.), tribu des
purs esprits

Marpésie, reine des Amazones

Mars, dieu de la guerre

Marspiter, Mars

Marsus, fils de cire, e

Mars rival d’Apolle

Martha, proph¢tesse Syrienne

Marthésie, reine des Amazones

Martinet, Maître Martinet, dé.
mon familier

Martyre (Iconol.)

Martzana, divinité de Kiew

Massue, symbole d'Hercule
iguphores, huigsiers des
Hellanodiques
Matchi-Manitou (Amér.), esprit |
malfesant
' Matchia-Vataram, Wisnou

Matères, dévsses en Sicile
Mathan, pritre de Baal

: Mathématiques (Icuuol.)
Matin (Icouol.)

MEL

Matrales, fete d'Ino

Matrones, les parques

Matta (1nd.), dole monstru-=~-

Maturne, déesse de la matun:-

Matuta, Leucoth<e os Ino

Matzou, divinité chingiae

Mausole, roi de Care

Mausolée, tombeau de Maa
sole

Maya (Ind.} mere de fa parure
et des dicax

Mayessou ra (And) Fair dn:
n

Mayrs (Celt.) divinités

Mécanique (Ieonol.)

Méeasphins snreirs

Méchanceté (Cconol.)

Médecine (iconol.)

Médév, amante de Jason

Médiocrité (feonol.)

Médiovimes, dieax acatens

Meédisance (Leonol.)

Mcditation (Iconol.)

Méditriuales, fêtes de Mc
tnne

Méditrine, divinite des médice
mens

Médins cs Modius, fils de Mar.

Médon, centaure

Midus, fils de Jason et de %#-

ce

Méduse, gorgane

Mégabyzes, Négalobyzes, pr-
tres de Diane

Mégalarties, fetes de Cércs

Megalasclépiades, Fetes d'Exz
a

pe
sale Junon
Mégalésiens, jeux
Mégalésies, fête de

Fe
Mtgareus, petit-fils irc:

fils d'Apollon ; fils de X.>

tune
Mégarus, fils de Jupiter
Mérère, furie

Méhadu, divinité des BA.
mines

Métalippe, nyrmphe ; Glle ¢f-
ole

Mclampe, fils d’Aurée ; compe
gnon d'Hercule
Mélaneolie (Iconol.}
Mélanée, centaure
Mélanippus, fils de Mers
Méanpadar, paradis des le
iens

Mctanthie, fille de Deveakon
Mélantho, nymphe
argonaute
Melearthus. dieu des
Melchom, dieu des Anamorut.s
Méléagre, fils dE née
Mél Mébes, MAides
Méh : sdes, Epr
mélides, nympbes des trup
ux

Me laste, Bacchus

Mélibée, fille de l'Océan; f
de Niobé

Melicerte, Hereule

Mélice, fille de l'Océan ;

Méligunis, fille de Vénus

Mélisse, octame

Mélit, nérGide ; nym

Mellone, divinité des

Tyriens

alles

MES

relobogs, océanide

if lophore, Ceres

i Ipomeéne, muse de la trn-
cedie

{-lusine, fée

{::macte, Jupiter

I. mactéries, fetes de Jupiter

Le mercus, fils de Jason

f.nnon, fils de Tithon

lémoire (Iconol.)

L:mphis, fils de Jupiter

femrumus, dieu des Phéni-
ciens

fen, Eanus

Itna ou Mené, divinité des in-
tirmités des feinmes

Ivnuce (Ieonol.)

lénades, Bacchantes

lk napyrtes, prètres de Cybéle

fenalippe, fille de Chiron

fénulippies, fete de Mena-
lippe

l’ualque, berger

nas, filede Pollux
{enat, divinité des Arabes

l-ndès, dieu é tien
I:né, déesse, In Lune
lénélaies, fetes de Ménélas

1 nélas, frère d'Agamemnon

ituélée, centaure

fenès, législateur et roi d'E-
sypte

{'uvwsthée, fils de Pélée

{‘nestho, océanide

lnippe, néréide ; idole des
Indivns; amazone

f‘uius, fils de Lycaon

fenou, fils de Bruins

fens, la pensée, divinité

f{eusonge (Leonol.)

fenthe, fille du Cocyte

lentor, ana d'Ulysse

{'onides, les Muses

itotides, les Amazones

féphruis, déesse de l'air com
rompu

l‘pris (Leanol.)

fur, grande divinité

1 ra, tille de Protée

tereélona, déesse des mar-
hands

lercure, messager des dieux

{creurinles, fêtes de Cérès
Lretuix, Vénus

t-rmian-Banou (Orient.), fée

fcrnlien, démon que les Russes
reverent

i-ridiens, gladiatcurs

enon, fils de Molus; fils de
Jason

{trite (eonol.) .

erméros, centaure

‘f-rmérus, fils de Jason

‘Terope, mère de Dédale ; pléia-
de

Merope, géant

Asadleus Bacchus

M'sostrophonies, jours des sa-
critices publics

Messape, fils de Neptune

Messapee, Jupiter

Messies, déesse des moissons

Messou (Amér.), réparateur a
pres le délu

Hostur, fils de Persée

MOG

Mesure (Iconol.)

Métagitnies, fetes d’'Apollon

Métagyrtes, ministres de Cy-

le

Métaphysique (Iconol.)

Métharine, fille de Pygmalion

Méthée, cheval de Pluton

Méthon, fils d'Orphée

Méthyne, divinité du vin now
veau

Métis, déene, épouse de Jupi- |
ter
Mewecies, sacrifice établi par
esse
Metra, aimée de Neptune

Métragyrte, la mère des dicux
Metragyrtes, prètres de.Cybèle
Mévelevis, religieux tures
Mézence, roi d’Etrurie
Mezzachuliens, philosophes ma-
hométans
Mias, temples des Japonais
Michapous, l'Etre supreme
dans l'Amérique septeutrio-

nale
Midas, fils de Cybèle
Midi ([eonol.)
Migonitis, Vénus
Mihr gu Mihir, dieu des Perses
Milanion, amant d’Atalante
Milon de Crotone, athlète
Miluadérs, sacri en lhon-
neur de Miltiade
Mimallodes, Munallonides, Bac
chantes
Mimâmsâ (Ind.), secte philoso
M hique
imes, géant
Mimis Celt .). dieu de la sagesse
Mimon, dieu ‘Celchine
Mineias, fille de Minée
Minervales, fètes de Minerve
Minerve, deesse de la sagesse
Minetra, nymphe
Minopéne, nymphe
Minos, juge des enfers
Miuotaure, monstre moitié
homme et moitié taureau
Minutius, dieu des Romains
Minytus, fils de Niobé
Miséne, fils d’Eule
Misère, divinité
Misénicorde (Iconol.)
Mithama, genie des Basilidiehs
Mitbra, Mithras
Mithras, divinite Persane
Mithrinques, {tes de Mithras
Mitra, Venus Uraniv
Mitylénies, (Cte d'Apollon
Mnasile, satyte
Mnasinoiis, tils de Pollux
Mnéme, muse
Mnéinonides, les Muses
Mnénmosine, la Mémoire
Mnésinoé, Léda
Mnévis, taureau consacre au
soleil
Moatazalites, sectaires Maho-
éta

in

Mobeds, prètres des Parsis

Modestie (Icouol.) °

Mæragetès, Jupiter

Murragetes, Pluton

Mogissemijoun, secte musul-
ane

MYS 411
Mogon, déité du Northumber-
land

Moiragete, Jupiter

Moijsasour (Iud.), chef des anges
rebelles .

Muisc, législateur des Hébreux

Mokissos, génies au royaume de

n

Molée, fête de Lyeurgue

Moles, déesse des meuniers

Molesse (Ieonol.)

Moloch, dieu des Ammonites

Molongo, Etre supreme du Mo-
nomotapa

Molpadie, amazone

Molus, enfant de Minos

Moraus, dieu de la raillerie

Monarchie (Iconol.)

Monarchie universelle (Iconol.)

Monde, dieu

Monkir ef Nekir (Mah.), anges

Monts-joie,mouçeaux de picrres
autour des statues de Mercure

Monychus, centaure

Mopse, sirne

Mopsus, fils d’Apollon; Lapithe

Moquerie (Iconal.)

Morale (Iconol.)

Mordad (Pers.), l'ange de la mort

Morgion, grace

Morgites, secte du mahométisme

Mormoncs, génws redoutables

Morphée, le preiier des Sungus

Mort, divinité

Mortification (Ieonol.)

Moschtara, Jupiter des Arabes

Motazalitcs, sectaires mahonic-

tans
Moadévi (Ind.), déesse de la dis-
corde et de la misère
Mount oz Cateri (Ind.), esprits
Mouth (Syr.), dieu des morts
Moyéni (ind.), Wishnou
Mucies, fètes en Vhonneur de
Mutius Seévola
Mulciber, Vulcain
Mumbo-Jumbo, idole de Nègros
Munasichites, philosophes tures
Munychies, ttte de Diane
Murcia, déesse, la Paresse
Musagète, Apollon
Musée, disciple d’Orphée
Musées, fetes des muses
Muserins, athées tures
Muses, déesses des sciences ct
des arts
Musimos (Afr.), {Ctes des ames
Musique (Iconol.)
Musucca (Afr.), le diable
Muta, déesse du silence, Lara
Mycale, magicienne
Mycalessic, Cércs
Mycène, fille d’Inachus
Mycérinus, fils de Chéops
Myiagrus, génie imaginaire
Myiode, Myiagrus
Mynitus, fils de Nrobe
Myoan, génie des Basilidicns
Myomauue, divination par Ics
rats
Mynionyma, Isis
Myrsus, Héraclide
Myrtv, consacré À Vénus
Myrto, amazone
Mysies, fetes de Cés

rs

410 MAI

Iucrêce, femme de Collatin

Luctatiens, jeux

Lucullies, fetes de Lucullus

Luh: (Ind.), dévsse des grains

Lune, divinité

Lupereales, Fètes de Pan

Luprrques, prètres de Pan

Tustrales, fetes À Rome

Lustration, cércinomée

usure (Leonol.)

J ycaun, roi d’Areadie

Lycces, fêtes d’Apolion

J.yceste, py mphe

Lycétus, centaure

1.) chas, valet d'Hereule

L.ycidas, Lapithe ; centaure

Lyrixénète. Apollon

Ly cisca, chienne d'Actéon

J.ycius, fils d'Hercule

¥.y cogtne, Apollon

Lyvomède, fils d'Apollon

Lycorias, nymphe

Lycorus, fils d'Apollon

Lycurgides, fi te de L.ycurgue

S.ycurgue, g'aut ; fils de Jupi-
ter

Lycus, centaure

Lidus, fils d'Hereule
Lympha, divinité Romaine
Lyna (Cult), diese

I yneée, guerrier
Lyndien, Hercule

Lyre (Ieona).)

Lyrique (poëme) (Teonol.)
Lvsandris, fetes de Junon
T.ysiades, nymphes

Lyssu, la Hage

M.

MA, femme chargée d'élever
Bacchus

Mab, reine des fées

Maboie (ind.), mauvais prin-

ci
Macarée, fils d'Éole
Macarie, fille d’Hercule
Machaon, fils d'Eseniape
Machly:s, penple d'Afrique
Maciste, Hereule
Macac he, Moenche, eu Mokosle,
divinité de Kiew
Macris, fille d’Aristée
Macrubiens, peuple fabuleux
Macrositis, nt
Mactriane. danse ridicule
Mirra, néréide .
Maglunte, divinité des Philip.
pines
Maynanimité (Iconol.)
Magnes, fils d'Evle
Maenificcenee (Iconol.)
Magodes, pantomimes
Magophonic, f£te des Pertes
Mahadeva (Ind.), Shiva
Mahah Surgo (Ind.), le ciel
Mahomet, prophète, législateur, |
et souvernin des Arubes
Main, fille d’Atins
Maing symbole de la force, de

ol
Mais, subsfeut de Wishucu

nou
‘1 Mansuétude (Ieonol.)

MAT

Majesta, divinité romaine
Majeste royale (Ieonol.)
Maj . fetes de Flore
Maladie (Beonol.)
Maladies, divinités des enfers
Malaingha (Afr.), ange
Maleatés, Apollon
Malignité (Ieonol.)
Mallophore, Cérès
Maluinigis, herctiques maho-
métaus

Malvales, fêtes de Matuta

Mamaniva, Nlole des Banians

Mambres, magicien d'Egypte

Mammon ou Mammona, dieu
des Syriens

Mana, déesse des Romains

Mana! » idole des anciens A-
rabes

ManarSaami (End), divinité
inconnue

MancoCapac, lécisiateur et
dea des Peruviens

Mandane, épouse de Cyrus

Manmtlragure, diable fanilier

Mane (Celt), la Lutte

Manes, fantémes

Manes, divinites

Manes, fils de J upiter

Maugélies, fws des Romains

Mania, déesse romaine

Manivs, les Furies

Manipa, idole de Tartarie

Manitou (Amér.), esprit

Manmadin (Ind.), fils de Wieh-

Manto, prophét: sse

Manturna, déesse des Romains

Maozim, dieu de lantiquite;
Jupiter; Mars

Marabouts, prètres mahomé
tans d'Afrique

Maracas, idoles du Brvuil

Maramba, idole de Loango

Marcia, nymphe

Marcius, devin

Mari (Iconol.)

Mariatata (Ind.}), déesse de la
petite vérole

Marica, nymphe

Marnas, divinité de Gaza

Maroutoukcis (Ind.), tribu des
purs esprits

Marpésie, reine des Amazones

Mars, dieu de la guerre

Marspiter, Mars

Manus, fils de Cireé hot?

Mareyas, rival d’Apollo

Martha, prophctesse Syrienne

Marthésie, reine des Amazones

Martinet, Maître Martinet, dé-
mon familier

Martyre (Iconol.)

Martzana, divinité de Kiew

Massue, symbole d’Hercule

Martigopbores, huiwiers des
Hellanodiques :

Matchi-Mamtou (Amér.), esprit |
malfesant

Matchia-Vataram, Wisnou

Matères, déesses en Sicile

Mathan, prètre de Baal

Mathématiques (Icunol.)

Matin (1couol.)

MEL

Matrales, fete d’Ino
Matrones, les parques

Matta (Ind.), idole monstrers.~.-
Maturne, déesse de la matunt{
Matuta, Leucoth:-e ou Ino
Matzou, divinité chinoise
Mausole, roi de Carie
Mausolée, tombeau de Mao.

sole
Maya (Ind.), mère de la nature
et des dicux
Mayessoura (ind), Tair dr-
u
Mayrs (Celt.), divinités
Mécanique (Ieonot.)
Mécasphins sorciers
Méchaneté ({conol.)
Médecine (lconwl.)
Médev, amante de Jason
Médiocrite (IconulL)
Médioximes, dieux seniens
Médisance (Ieonol.)
M(ditation (Iconol.)
Méditrinales, fêtes de Mit
tripe

s

Médins on Modius, fils de Man

Médon, centaure

Médus, fils de Jason et de %Æ:-
tee

Méduse,

Mégabyzes. Mégalobyzes, je
tres de Diane

Mégalarties, fetes de Cars

Mcgalasclépiades, fetes d'Esæs-

Jape
Cc
Mc petit-fils Aie”:
fils d‘Apollon ; fils de X.>
tune
Mégarus, fils de Japiter
tre, furie

Mépére,
Méhadu, divinité des Be
mines

Mélalippe, nyraphe ; fille dE
ole

Mélancolie (Iconol.}
Mélanée, centaure
Mélanippus, fils de Mars
Mélanpadan, paradis des 17

diens
Miianthie, fille de Deucabon
Mélantho, nymphe
Maas, argonaute
Melcarthus, dieu des Tyriens
Melchom, dieu des Ammors:es
cagre,

Melee tae Wes
as

Meélisse, occanide

Mélite, néréide ; nym

Mellone, divinité des abe:

MES

Velohosis, veéanide

‘ielophore, Ceres

Melpomene, muse de la trae
cedie

Melusine, fée

M: macte, Jupiter

\l-mactéries, fetes de Jupiter

ve mercus, fils de Jason

innon, fils de Tithon

femoire (Ieonol.)

finphis, fils de Jupiter

fomrumus, dieu des Phéni-
ciens

en, Lanus

tena ou Mené, divinité des in-
tirinités des femmes

Tenace (Leonol.)

énades, Bacchantes

Lnayyrtes, prètres de Cybèle

denalippe, fille de Chiron

1Enalippies, fcte de Mena-
Ippe

HL’ nalque, be

nas, fille Pollux

denat divinité des Arabes

‘Tendés, dieu égyptien

HN alte Pune

1énclaies, fetes de Ménélas

I nclat, tere d‘ Agamemnon

tenclée, centaure

ences, législateur et roi d'E-
iv pte

1 nosthee, fils de Pelée

A. nestho, océanide

fn ippe, néréide ; idole des
Tidicns; amazone

Iénius, fils de Lycaon

fenou, fils de Braina

Jens, la penste, divinité

{-nsonge (leonal.)

I: the, fille du Coeyte

lentor, ami d'Ulysse

{ onides, les Muses

‘ondes, les Amazones

Iphitis, déesse de l'air com
Pudi pu

“prs (Iconol.)

(cr, grande divinité

Lora, fille de Protée

recdona, déesse des mar-
chands

vrecure, messager des dieux

ercuriales, (fetes de Cérès

+ tutrix, Vénus

-rman-Banou (Orient.), fée

. vidien, démon que les Russes

reverent

“ridiens, gladiatcurs

non, fids de Mulus; fils de

Ja own

‘rite (Kconol.) .

urméros centaure

! -rmeérus, fils de Jason

“ro pe, mère de Dédale; pléia-

de

“ape, géant

€ adéus Bacchus
«sostrophonies, jours des sa-
crifices publies

cape, fils de Neptune

‘essa pee, Jupiter

rssics, déesse des moissons
«sou (Ameér.) réparateur ae
pres le déluge

13lOr, fils de Persée

MOG
Mesure (Iconol.)
Métagitnies, fetes d’Apollon
Métagyrtes, ministres de Cy-

e
Métaphysque (Iconol.)
Métharme, fille de Pygmalion
Meéthée, cheval de Pluton
Méthon, fils d'Orphée
Méthyne, divinité du vin nou-
veau

Métis, déesse, épouse de Jupi-
ter
Metwécies, snerifice établi par

Thesée
Metra, aimée de Neptune
Métragyrte, la mère des dieux
Métragyrtes, prètres de.Cybèle
Mévélevis, religieux turcs
Mézenee, roi d'Etrune
Mezzachuliens, philosophes ma-
hométans |
Mins, temples des Japonais
Michapous, J'Etre supreme
dans l'Amérique septeutro-

nale
Midas, fils de Cybele
Midi ([conol.)
Migonitis, Vénus
MGhr gu Mibir, dieu des Perses
Milanion, amant d’Atalante
Milon de Crotone, athlète
Miltiadérs, sacrifices en l‘hon-
neur de Miltiade
Mimallodes, Mimallonides, Bae

c tes

Mamâmsâ (Ind.), secte philoso
phique

Mimas, géant

Minis (Celt.). dieu de la sagesse

Mimon, dieu ‘lelchine

Mincias, fille de Minée

Minervales, fetes de Minerve

Minerve, decsse de la sagesse

Minetra, nyruophe

Minopéne, nymphe

Minos, juge des enfers

Miuotaure, monstre moitié
honme et moitié taurcau

Minutius, dieu des Romains

Minytus, fils de Niobé

Misène, fils d'Eole

Misere, divinité

Miscricorde (feonol.)

Mithama, genie des Basilidiehs

Mitbra, Mithras

Mithras, divinite Persane

Mithriaques, fetes de Mithras

Mitra, Venus Uranie

Mitylénies, {Cte d'Apollon

Mnasile, satyre

Mnasingiis, fils de Pollux

Mneéme, ntuse

Mnémouides, les Muses

Manemosine, la Mémoire

Muésinoé, Leda

Mnévis taureau consacre au
soleil |

Moatazalites, sectaires Maho-
métaus

Mobeds, prîtres des Parsis

Modestie ({couol.) °

Meragetès, Jupiter

Murray tés, Pluton

Slogiassemioun, secte musul-
mune

MYS Ali
x déité du Northurube
fogon, u uruber-

Moiragete, Jupiter

Moisasour (Ind.s, ehef des anges
rubelles .

Moise, législateur des Hébreux

Mokissos, génies au royaunc de
Loango

Molée, fete de Lycurgue

Moles, déesse des meupiers

Molesse (feanol.)

Moloch, dieu des Ammonites

Molongo, Etre supreme du Mo
nomotapa

Molpadie, amazone

Molus, enfunt de Minos

Momus, dieu de la ruillerie

Monarchie (Iconol.)

Monarchie universelle (Icono!.)

Monde, dieu

Monkir & Nekir (Mah.), anges

Munts-joie, mouceaux de pierrvs
autour des statues de Mercure

Monychus, centaure

Mopse, sirène

Mopsus, fils d'Apollon; Lapithe

Moquerie (Iconol.)

Morale (Iconol.)

Mordad (Pers.), Pangede la mort

Morgion, grace

Morpites, secte du mabomectisme

Mormonus, génies redoutables

Morphée, le premier des Songes

Mort, divinit

Mortification (Iconol.)

Moschtara, Jupiter des Arabcs

Motazalit:s, sectaires mahonic-

tans
Moudévi (Ind.), déesse de la dis-
corde et de la misère
Mouni ov Cateri (End.), esprits
Mouth (Sys dieu des morts
Moyéni (Ind.), Wishnou
Mucies, feces en l’houneur de
Mutius Scévola
Mulciber, Vuicain
Munibo-Jumbo, idole de Nigres
Munsichites, philosophes tures
Munychies, ttte de Diunc
Murcia, deesse, la Paresse
Musagéte, Apollon
Musée, disciple d'Orphée
Musées, fetes des muses
Muserins, athées tures
Muses, déesses des sciences ct
des arts
Musimos (Afr.), fêtes des ames
Musique (Iconol.)
Musucea (Atr.), le diable
Muta, déesse du silence, Lara
Mycale, nagicienne
Mycalessie, Céris
Mycéne, fille d'Inachus
Mycérinus, fils de Cucops
Myiacrus, génie imaginaire
Myiode, Myiagrus
Mynitus, fils de Niobé
Myoam, génie des Basilidicns
Myomaunue, dviuution par Ics
rats
Myrionyma, Isis
Myrsus, Héraclide
Myrte, Cuusacré a Vénus
Myrty, amazone
Mysies, fetus de Ces

412 NEM

N.

NAANG-PHRATHO-RANI
(Siam.), ange gardienne de la

terre
Nabo-ou Nebo, divinité des As-

syriens

Naysates, astrologues de Ccilan
Naade, nymphe

Naiades, nymphes

Naias, Nais, natade

Natbes (Mah.), docteurs de la

oi

Nairangie (Arah.) divination sur
des phénomène: du soleil et de
Ja lune

itis nym phe

Naribouris, prètres du Malabar

Nandi (1nd.), déesse de !a joie

Nance, déesse en Perse

Napées, nymphes

Narnssima-Vataram, Wishnou

Narayan (Und.), l'esprit divin

Narcre, fils de Bacchus

Narcisse, fils du Céphise

Nureda, fils de Braina

Narfe (Celt.), fils de Loke

Nasamon, fils de Diane

Nascio ou Natio, déesse des Ro:
meins

Nastrande, enfer des Scandi-
nayes

Natagai (Iud.), dieu créatenr

Natahties, fetes, jeux en I’hon-
neur des dieux qui président
à la naissance

Natygay eu Stogay, dieux pé-
nates des Tartares

Nature, divinité

Naucratis, ville d'Egypte

Nauplius, fils de Neptune; ar
gonaute

Nausicaa, fille d"Alcinoiis

Nausithoé, nértide

N .usithoiis, fils de Neptune

Navigation (Iconol.)

Nazatwat état des Nazar¢ens

Nebrodes, Bacchus

Necessité, déesse absolue

Necysies, fete des nrosts

Neda, nourrice de Jupiter

Neédymnus, centaure

Ncéra, déesse aimée du Soleil ;
fille de Niobé

Neges ou Canusis, prètres du
Japon

X¢ghgence (Iconol.) |

Ncvores, secte japonaise

Nehallenia, dévsse en Zélande

Néhnrie, le Messie —

Neith (Celt.), divinité des eaux

Ncéleidies, {res de Diane

Neléis, Diane

Nélo, danaide

Nembroth, esprit

Néméens, jeux institués par
Hercule

Nemertès, néréide

Néméstes, fetes de Némésis

Némèses, divinites

Nemésis, déesse de la vengeance

NOC

Nbmestninus, dieu des furcts
Nemétes, Jupiter Néméen
Némorales, fetes de Diane
Nernrod. Saturne
Nénie, déesse des funérailles
Nénies, chants aux funérailles
Néoénie, fete de Bacchus
Néoménies, fetes aux nouvelles
lunes
Néoméris, néréide
Néoptolémées, fête de Néopto-
lèrue /
Néphaties, fete des gens sobres
Néphélim, géaus ou brigands
Ncphélocentaures, centaures
nhs
Nephthé, femme de Typhon
Nephthys, Vénus ou le Victoire
Neptunales, fttes de Neptune
Neptune, divinité des mers
Neptunes, certains génies sem-
blables aux Faunes
Nequam, prince des magiciens
Nirée, dieu marin
Nércides, filles de Nérée
Nergel, divinité des Chutéens
Nériène eu Nérion, femme de

Mars

Nérina, Nérita, Névérita, déesse
du respect

Néroniens, jeux littéraires

Nésée, nymphe

Nesroch, dieu des Assyriens

Nessus, centaure

Nésu, dieux des Arabes

Neutralité (Icunol.)

Nia, Cérès des Sarmates

Nia ou Niame (Slarv.) roi des em
ters

Nibbas, Anubis .

Nibéchan, disinité des Hévéens

Nicé, compagne de Jupiter

Nicéa. naiade

Nicéphore, Jupiter

Nicétéries, fète en l'honnetr de
Minerve

Nicken, dieu des morts ni Dane-

marck
Nicodrome, fils d'Hercule
Nicon. fameux athlète
Nicophore, Vénus; Diane
Nieostrata, prophétesse
Niflheun, enfer des Scandinaves
Nil, dieu de l'Egypte; père de
Mercure .
Ninifo, divinité chinoise, la Vo-

P .
Ninus, arricre-petutfils d’Her-

u
Niobé, nimée de Jupiter
Niord (Celt.), le troisi¢me des

dieux | .
Niphé, nyinphede Diane
Nireupan, paradis des Stamors
Nirudy (Ind.), roi des démons
Nisce, ner e
Niso, neréide
Nisus, frèr. d'Egre
Nitoés, démons des îles Molu-

ques .
Nivarti (Ind.) vertus suremi-

nentes
Noblesse (Iconol.)
Nocca, Neptune des Goths

OFF

Nodinus, Nodotus, Nodutis,
Nodutus, dieu dus nœuds
Nodutcrusa, ditinite
Nomius, fils d'Apollon
Nona,
Nonacriat
Nonchalance (Iconol.)

Nondina, déesse de la purifice

ue; divmite Fomine
Mereare

tion des enfans

Nonius, cheval de Platon
Nor (Celt.), gcant

Nornes (Celt.), fees
Nortia, déesse (trusqne
Nothus, fils de Deucalion

Notus, vent du midi
Novensiles. dieux des Romaias

Nudipedales, fite à Rome

Nee, mère des centaures

Nuit, déesse des ténèbres

Numérie, dise de Panthsr -

uque
Nuptales, dieux des noces
Nyctie, fils de Neptune; che
val de Pluton
Nyctélies, fites de Bacebus
Nymphagete, Neptine
Nymphes, divinitcs sabalterme
Nysa, nourrice de
Nyséides cu Nysiades, nymph:
Nyso, uymphe
Nyssie, fermme de Candaule

©.

OANNES, Oën, Oès, moner.
moitié homme et moëitit pu

son

Ouxus, fils d'Apollon
Obéissance (Iconoi }

Obodos, dieu des Arabes
Obscunté (Iconol.}

Obstination, divinité, fille dc a

nuit

Oby (le vieillard de I°), idok de
Tartares de POby

Occasion, divinité

Occident (Iconol.)

Océan, dieu des eaux

Océanides, Océanîtes, filles ©.
l'Océan

Ocypete ou Ocypode, harme
ore océanide
Ocythoé, harpie

Odin, législatear du Nord
Odite, centaure

Odorat (Iconol.)

Odrysus, dieu des Thraces
(Eanthe, nymphe

Œbotas, athlète

Œclus, centaure

Œädipe, fille de Laïas
Oémé, danaide

Œnéis, nymphe
Œuistéries, fete À Athènes

none, mattresse de Pn ten
nophorjes, icte des pics
(Enopion, fils de ‘Thésée
Œuvre parfaite (Ieonol.)

Offense (Iconol.)

ORG

Ogénus, dien des vieillards

Ovias, géant .

Osiniun, Ogmios, Ogmius, Her-
cule gaulois

Ocre, monstre anthropophage

Oyypes, premier roi de la Grèce

Oiarou, objet du eulte des Lro-
quois

Oisiveté (Iconol.)

(ison, animal consacré à Janon

Okbre, idule des Virginiens

Okkisik (Amér.), esprits

Olene, fils de Jupiter; fils de

Vulcan

Olrriecs, fetes en Vhonneur de
Minerve

Olivier, arbre consacré à Jupi
ter

Olympien, Jupiter

On mus, “atures fils d'Hercule

Urmbrasses, prétres de Madagas-

car

Oinopliagies, fetes de Baeebus

imorca (Chald.), déesse souve-
raine de Punivers

Omphale, reine de Lydie

On te pt.) le soleil

One! At Apollon

Onchesties, fetes de Neptune

Oncua, fils d'Apoilon

Onulérah (Ind), les enfers

Unirocritieon, Mercure

Onocentaure, monstre moitié
homine et moitié âne

Unochoirités, Onochoctès, mon-
stre moitié Ane et moitié porc

Onomate, fete d’Hercule

Onsais, prètres de la Cochin-
chine

Onuava, divinité des Gaulois

Unuphis, taureau consacré a
Onns

Opalies, fêtes de la décese Ops

Op ration (Leonol.)

Up-rtanéens, dieux

‘Ipertances, sacrifices à Cybèle

Ootieus ou Ophionée, Pluton °

Ophionée, le ehef des démons

Uphites, branche des Gnosti-
‘ ques .

Ophthalmitis, Minerve

Opinion (Ieonol.)

Opis, Némésis; dieu da secours

Oplitodromes, athlètes dans les
jcux olympiques

Ops, Cybele, Rhéa, la Terre

(ypuque (Iconol.)

Or ou Our, feu pur des Chal
déens .

Ora, nymphe

Oraison (Iconol.)

Orboua, déesse

Orciniens, esclaves affranchis

Ordrysus, divinité des Thraces

Uréades, nymphes des monta-

nes

Or-as, fils d'Hercule et de Chry-
ses

Orce, hamadry

Oreste, fils d'A.

Orestiades, es

Orkiastes, prétresses de Bac-
chus

Orries, fetes de Bacchus

L'yucil (Econok)

*

emnon

PATI

Orgya, petites idoles

Onent (Iconol.)

Origine d'Amour (Iconol.)

Orion, dieu de la guerre des
Parthes; fils de Neptune; La-

ithe
ok (Afr.), Etre supreme ~~
Orithyie, nérvide ; d'Erich-

ce
Ormusd, ou Hormizda-Choda
(Pers.), Oromazdes, premier
principe

Ornéate, Pria
Ornées, fête ae Priape

Orncus, Lapithe; centaure;

Oro, grand dieu dea Otabitiens
Orodemniades, Orcades
Oromase (Pers.), principe du

D
Oromédon, géant ;
Orphée, fils d'Apollon, musicien
célèbre
Orphéotélestes, inteprètes des
onpbiques, orgies de Bacch
rphiques, orgics de Bacchus
Orséis, nymphe
Orsi, l'Etre suprême des Perses
iloché, Diane en Tauride
Orthane, divinité des Athéniens
Orth<sie, Diane des TFhraces
Ortygie, Diane .
Oschophories, fete de Minerve
et de us
Oseilles, petites figures ho-
maines
Oscines, oiseaux dont on consuk
tait le chant

Osiris, divinité des Egyptiens
Orlade, ou Ouslade, divinité de
w

Osques, jeux sc¢niques
Ossa-Poila-Maups (lnd.), Etre
supreme
ilago, dcesse des Romains
Orhin, Oden, ou Woden, Odin
Otkre (Am ), Othon, le créa-
teur du monde -
Otus, géant
Ouahiche, démon des Iroquois
Ouaracara, idole Caraibe
Oui (Iconol.)
Oubli (fleuve d’), Léethé
Oubli d’ Amour (Iconol.)
Ouie (Icenoi.)
Ounontio, Onontio, l'Etre su-

prcme des Iroquois

Ourau ou Ouran-Soangue (Ind.),
magiciens

Ovistara (Afr.), PEtre suprème

Oxylus, fils de Mars
PACALIES, fêtes de la Paix

Pachacamac (M. Péruv.), Etre

supréme
Pachacamama, déesse du Pérou
Pacitère, Minerve
Pactole, fleuve de Phrygie
Pactulides, nymphes
Paganales, tutes des Romains
Pais, divinité

Mm 2

PAR 4:

Palamnæus. démon lutteur
Palatins, pretres saliens
Palatna, déevsse à Rome
Palemon, dieu marin; fils d'Her-
cute
Palémonius, argonaute, fils de
pate ater
alés, déesse des
Palestines. les furics
Palestiv, fille de Mercure
Pâleur, dicu des Romains
Palices, jumeaux mis au rang
des dienx
Pal. lies, fete de Palds
Palinure, pilute d'Enée
Palladium, statue de Minerve
Pallas, déesse de la guerre ; ti.
tan; père de Minerve; fils
d'Hercule
Palloriens, prètres de la Paleur
Pambéoties, fetes de Minerve
Pamphila, fille d’Apolloa
Pamphyloge, femme de l'Océan
Pamylies, fêtes d'Osiris
Pan, dieu des bergers
Panacce, fille d'Esculape
Panachéenne, Cérès
Panagée. Diane
Panathénées, fetes de Minerve
Pancratés, Jupiter
Pancratiastes, athlètes
Panda, deux divinités des Ro-
Paudarons (Ind.) religi
rons -) religieux
Puulée, fille d' Hercule
Pandème, Vénus
landies, fete de Jupiter
Pandion, fils de Céero
Pandore, la première
Panhellinon, Bacchus
Panionies, fête de Neptune
Panjacartaguel (tnd.), Jes cin
dieux
Panjans, prétres indiens
Panomphée, Jupiter
Panope, neréide; fille de The
s

rame

Panoptès, Jupiter
Panthée, prètre d'Apolion
Panthées, divinités
Papillen,symbole de l'étourderie
Pappée, Jupiter des Scythes
Parabaravastu (M. Ind.), l'Etre
suprème
Parabolains, gladiatenrs
Parabramn, divu de l’Inde
Paralus, vaisseau sacpé d'Athè.
nes
Purasati (Ind.), Shiva
Parashiva (Lud.), Shiva
Parassourama (ind.), Wishnon
Paraxati, déesse, mère de ra-

ina

Parcimonie (Teonul)

Pardon (Leonol)

Parèdres ou Synhodes, hommes
mis au reng des dieux

Parès, Pales

Paresse, divinité

Paris, fils de Priain

Parisies, fctes des femmes en-
eeintes

Par:uulaires, giadiatears ,

Parnasie, montfne consacree
à Apollon

414 PEN

l'emacades les Mugs

Parole, divinité des Romains

Varques, divinités des enfers

larva, oisrau de mauvais ate
vore

artes, deux déesses des femmes
CVs

Parthénie, Minerve ;
Diane

Parthémes, hymnes

Parthénis Minerve

larthenope, sirène

Vartiahite {Icunol)

Partula, dévese de la grossesse

Puruadi ou Parvati, l'epuuse de
Shiva

Pac das, secte des brninines

Pisipbaé, épouse de Minos 2;
déesse dans Ja Lacane

Masitheée, fillk- de Jupiter

Pasithiué, océanide

Pastophores, pecties de Venus

Vataiques, divutés des Phèuï
ciacns

Patala (Ind.), l'enfer

Patalene où Patulcne, dixsse
des moissons

Petella ou Putellana, divinité

Patelo, divinité des Prussiens

Vateéres, pretres d'Apollon

Panence (Iconol,)

Patragalh (End.), décsse

Patras, ville du Féloponcse

Patriques, mystères mithrinques

Patrinnpho, idole des Prussiens

Pacrocle, roi des Locriens

Pausus. di u du repos

Pauvreté, divinité

Paventie, divinité romaine

Pavor, divinité des Romains

Pasonens, prètres de Mars

Pavot, attribut du somme

”can, hymnes en l'honneur
d'Apollon ; Apollon

Viché (leonol.)

Pécunia, déesse de argent

Pedophile, Cercs

Pc dothysie, sacrifice des enfans

Ledotrophe, Diane

Péyruse, cheval añé

Pouasides, les Muses

Pim es nym phes

Beinture (Iconol.)

Peirum (Jap.), du

Pelasgie, Junon

Folusyus, fils de la Terre; fils
de Jupiter; fils de Neptune

Pelte, pére d'Achille

Vélias, fils de Neptune

Pchdes, Achille

PeHonia, déesse

Pelopée, fille de Thyeste

L’“lopides, Atrée et Thyeste

Pélopies, tiie de Pélops

Pclops. fils de l'antale

Pelorien, Jupiter

Pcloris, nymphe

Penates, dieux domestiques

Venelde, arguiaute

Penelope, femme d'Ulysse

Fénetrale, lieu le plus secret de

r Ja duaigon tel
tric, décsse de Ja kote

Penitence (Iconol.) PAUVrELE

l’éuser {1conol.)

Junon ;

PHA

Pentathles, athlètes
Penthée. roi de Thebes
Penthésilce, reine des Ame
zones
Péon, medecin fameux
Péonien, Apollon
épénuth, dole des Saxons
Pérasie, Diane
Percunus, idole des anciens
Prussiens
Perdix, sœur de Dédale
Perduite, divinité des anciens
peuples de la
Pertection (Lconol.)
Perfica, divinite obscene
Pertidie (Iconol.)
Pergee, Diane .
Pennibrios, idole des aneiens
peuples de la Prusse
Peribasie, Véuus
Péricy lacisme, expiation
Péri ects, ninistresde Delphés
Penerts, fils d°Eule .
Perigone, fille du géant Sinis
(

Pénl (Ieonal.)
Périmal (Ind.) divinité
Périphas. Lapithe

Periphétès, géant

Péris, gnivs femelles des Per
sans

Peristere, nymphé de Venus

Pc rinesse, nvière consacrée aux
Muses ‘

Permessidcs, les Muses

Peronn, Perkoun (Slav.), pre
micre divinité

Persa, Perste, ou Perstis, fille de
l'Octan

Persée, fils de Jupiter

Perséphonc, Proserpine

Persès, fils du S:.lei

Perséus, titan

Persévérance (Iconol.)

Perspective (1cunal.)

Pertunda, divinité des mari

Péruno, la foudre, divinité des
Prussicns

Peste, divinité

Péta, divinité romaine

Pétrée, océanide

Pétrous, dieux, enfans de Bra-

ina

Peuplier, arbre consacré à Her-
cule

Peur. divinité

Pez e@ Pischaros, divinités in-

diennes Ù
Phacnna, l'une des Grâces
Phxo, hyade
Plesyle,

hyade
VPhaéton, fis du Soleil ; fils de
} Aurore
Phactuse, sœur de Phaéton
Phagésies, Phagésiposies, fetus
de Bacchus
Phaic, laie, mère du sanglier de
Calydon
Phal¢re, argonaute
Phalcs, divinité des Cylléniens
Phalliques, tetes de Bacchus
Plallophores, ministres des or-

gies

Phallus, figure scandaleuse du
dicu des jardins

Phalut, uymphe

PHR

Phanée, Apollon

Phantase, fils du Sommeil
Phanus, ute

Phaon, aimé de Sapho
Pharte, centaure

Pharis, fils de Mercure
Pharnace, femine d*Apolion
Pharnak, dieu d'Ibéne
Pharvpée, Junon

Phastane, Cybele

Phasis, fils d'A pullon
Phécasiens, divinités des Athe-

miens
Phèdre, fille de Pasiphaé
Phgconte, Jupiter
Plclo, dieu des Chinois
Phélophanie, fete de Phélo
Phemonoe, pythie de Delphes
Phénice, mere de Protée
Phénix, oiseau fabuleux
Phéocome, centaure
Phéraia, mere d'Hécate
Phéréenne, Diane

Phéréplhate, inc
Phércphuucs, fetes de Proves
pine
Phérépole, la Fortune
Pas fils de Jason et de Mc
Phéruse, nymphe
Phialé, nymphe
hidippe. petit-file d'Hereuk:
Phiguha, dniade
Philammon, fils d’Apollon
Philélie, chanson greeque ca
Vhonneur d’ Apollon
Phileto, hyade

Phila, l’Amiué

Philobia, femme de Persée

Philoctète, cuinpaguon d'Her
cule ; naute

Philoctus, tis de Vuleain

Philogce, cheval du Soleil

Philolaiis, fils de Minos

Philomaque, fille d’Amphion

Philomèle, frère de Plata;
sa:ur de Progné

Philonomé, femme de Cyencs,
compagne de Diane

Philosophie (IconoL.)

Philotis, fille de la Nuit

Philyre, fille de l'Occan

Phiégéthon, fleuve d'enfer

Phlégon, cheval du Soleil

Phiéyyas, fils de Mars

Phocus, fils de Ne

Phœbé, fille du Ciel; Diane c+
la Lune ; sœur da Phaéton

Phoebus, A

Pholoé, nymphe

Pholus, centaure

Phonolénis, Lapithe

Phorbas, Lapi

Phorcus ow Phorcys, diew mann

Phorcydes ou Phorcyns Gor
gones

Phorcynis, Meduse

Phorvuée, fils d'Inschus
Phosphore, Att; Diane, Luc:

er

Phosphories, fetes en Phomacer
de ifer

Phra (E px le Soleil

Phrasius, devin de Chypre

Phroatis, argonaute

POL

Piryciennes, ou Phrygies, fetcs
de Cybèle

“hthas ou Aphtas, Vulcain

’hthonos, PEnvie, dieu

’hrlneis et Phylandre, fils
d'Apallon

*hylacteres, talismans jnifs

‘hslandre, fils d' Apollon

‘hylas, petit-fils d'Hercule

‘hylax, Hécate

‘hy llodoce, nymphe

‘ty lobasiles, intendans des sa-
crifices À Athènes

’hysique (IeonoL) |

ases, jongleurs de la Gurane

ichacha (Ind.), esprits follets

‘icollus, divinité de la Prusse

’ivumnns, fils de Jupiter

"eus, fils de Saturne

’erides, filles de Piérus

ete, divinité

ilapiens, peuples sur les bords
de la mer Glaciale

pléennes, Pimpléides, les

Muses

in, arbre de Cybele

‘iwariens, prètres d’Hereule

‘indare, poète gree

nzen, svete au Pégu

‘irithoiis, roi des Lapithes

'isvatoriens jeux romains

‘nor, centaure

‘tho, la Persuasion, déesse;
atlantide; graee

ithyocampte, brigand

itys, nymphe

sert, oisvau de Mars

‘laisir, divinité

l'ides, filles d’Atlas

l'ivne, mere des Pléiades
lstorus, divinité des ‘Chraces

lexuris, hyade

laure, 0C“ani

luie ( tconol-) |

11110, oceani

lntun, dieu des enfers

lutomens, gouffres

lutus, dieu des richesses

iyuteries, fetes de Minerve

udaline, fils d'Esculape
«large, harpie

ie héroïque (Iconol.)
inc lyrique (Icouol.)

ime pastoral (iconol.)

eme satirique (Iconol.)
rna, déesse de la puuition

at-sie (Iconol.)

hide, Minerve

slices, fete d'Apollon

htique (Iconol.)

jhan, centaure des Slavons

vicar, fils de Shiva

ll-nta, déess de la puissance
lux, fils de Jupiter
ltronnerie (Iconol.) -

sisalus, fils d'Hereule et d'Eu-
rybie

jybe, fils de Mercure

aly le, Cer ès

ly botès, géant

lyde, devin

dora, fiymphe

lydore, fi Cadmus; fils
de Priam |

aly gone, fils de Protæ

PRO

Polyhymno, hyade

Polymèlc, fils d’Eole

Polymnie, Polymnéie, Poly-
hymnie, muse

Polypice, fils d - Joeaste

Polyphème, cyclope

Poly phidée, fameux devin

Polyxène, fille de Priam

Polyxo, atlantide

Pomone, nymphe ; déesse des
fruits

Pontoporia, ncréde ;

Pontus, fils de Neptune

Popes, ministres romains

Populhfugies, fete romaine

Populonia, déesse champêtre

Porévith, divinité des Germains
orphyrion, géant

Porus, dieu de l'abondance

Postdon, Neptune

Puséidonies, fétes de Neptune

Postverta, Postversa, Postvorta,
divinité des accouchemens

Poswide, ou Poghwiste (81.) Eole

Pota, Potica, Potina, dévsse des
enfans

Potamies, nymphes

Pothus, le Dénr, divinité des

P te déesses
0:

Poudreux, Jupiter à Mégare

Pouma (Chin.), dieu de la por

ce

Prwstites, dieux Lares

Pratique (IconoL)

Praxidice, déesse de la modé
ration

Praxidices, nourrices de Mi
nerve '

Précocité (Iconol.)

Priamidles, la race de Priam

Priape, dieu des jardins

Priapées, fetes de Priape

Prima, fille de Romalus

Printemps ([conol.)

Proao, divinité des Germains

Proarosics, sacrifices À Ceres

Procharistéries, fete de Minerve

Procyon, constellation

Prodice, hyade

Prodigalite ({eonol.)

Profera, déesse

Profusion (Iconol.)

Progué, changce en hirondelle

Prologivs, fetes avant la recoite

Promachies, fêtes des Lacédé-
moniens

Prométhée, fils de Japet ; dieu

égyptien
Prométhtes, fete de Prométhée
Promylée, divinité des meules
Prono, ou Prowe, divinité des
Slavons
Pronoé, nérede ac
ropthasie, fète umes
Prorsa, Porrima, ou Prosa, divi-
nite ‘
Proschaïrttéries, réjouissanees
le premier jour du mariage

QUI 415

Proserpine, femme de Pluton

Protée, dieu marin

Protélies, sacrifices à Diane

Protésilées, fetes de Protésilas,
héros prec

Protrygées, fêtes de Bacchus et
de Neptune

Providence,

Prudence (Ieonol.)

Pruderie (eonal.)

Prymno, nymphe

Psalacanthe, nvmphe

Psamathé, néréide

Psaphon, dieu des Lybiens

Psychagoges, prêtres des Mince

Psvehe, aimée de f Amour

Ptélée, hamadryade

Pudas, dis:u indien

Pudeur, divinité

Pudicité, déesse

Punition (Ieonol.)

pureté era
urpuréus, géant

Purs (dieux), divinités

Pusillanimite (Iconol.)

gore,

Pyles, fête de Cérès
Pyraemon, cyclope
Pyrène, nymphe
Pyrénée, Vénus
Pyro, oetanide
Pyrodulie, culte du feu
Pyrrhas, fils d'Achille
Pythéus, fils d’Apollon
Pythie, pretresse d’Apollon
Pythionice, Vénus
Pythiques, jeux en l'honneur de

Jupiter
Pytho, hyade
Pythonisses, devineresses

Q.

QUALIFICATION (Iconol.)
Quaute-Cong (Chin.) divinité
Queénavadi, dieu indien
Querquétulanes, nymphes
Quey (Chin.), mauvais génies
Quiay-Frigau, divinité des Tar

tares

Quiay-Nivandel (Ind.), dieu des
batailles

Quiay-Pimpocau (Ind.), dieu

s malades

Quiay-Ponveday (Ind.), divinité
Quiny-Poragray (End.), dieu
Quichena, Wishnou
Quics, déesse du repos
Quiétude (Iconol.)
Quilla (Péruv.), la Lune
Quinquatries, jeux en l'honneur

de ve
Quioccos, idole de la Virginic

| Quirinales, fête de Quirinus

Quirinus, dieu des Sabins
Quisango, divinité des Jagos

416 RHO
Quitzaleost (Mexie.), dieu du

commerce
Quonis (Chin.), divinité domes-
tique

R.

RACHARDES (Ind.), tribu des

péans

Radcgaste, idole des Slavons

Radi (ImL), époux du dieu de
l'amour

Ragibourail, ange à Madagas-

car

Ragini's (Ind.), nymphes
Raison (Iconol.)

Raison ehrétienne (Iconol.)
Raison d'état (Iconal.
Raisonnement (Iconol.)

Ram'a (Ind.) divinité
Rameschné, bon génie des Par-

ais

Ranail. ange des Madéensses

Ranathytes, seete des Juifs

Ranikail, ange des Madécanes

Rapine (Iconol.)

Rasil, ange à Mada

Rat ( Egypt.) sym
truction

Ratia, fille de Protée

Ratjasias (Ind.), esprits malfe-

sans
Ravendiah (Mah.), seete d'im-

tes
Razecah, idole des Arabes
Rebellion (Iconol.)
Récompense (Iconol)
Réconciliation (Iconol.

r
de la des-

Reconnaissance (Ic )
Rediculus, dieu

Réflexion (Iconol.)
Réformation (Ieonol.)
Refuge (Iconol.)

Re t en )

Religion (Iconol.

Religion cheétienne (Tednol.)
Religion erronée (Iconol.
Religion judatque (Iconol.
Rembha (Ind.), déesse du plaisir
Remords (Iconol.)
Rempham (Syr.), Hercule
Rémus, frère de Romulus
Renom (bon) ( Iconel.)
Repvom (mauvais) (Iconol.)
Renommée (Ieonol.)
Repentir (leonol.)

Repus (Iconol.)

Réprimande (Iconol.)

Hé putation (Iconol.)
Résurrection (Iconol.)
Rhaboun (Ind.), chef des anges

rebelles .
Rhadamanthe, fils de Jupiter,
j" aux enfers
Rhahaans, prêtres des Birmans
Rhanis, nymphe
Khia, femme de Saturne ; Cy-
bile
Rhéné, maîtresse de Mercure
KRhétorique (Ieonol.)
Hiphéus, centaure
Hhodé, nymple; fille de Nep-

\

Rigueur (Iconol.)

Rimac (Péruv.), divinité

Rimmon, idole de Syric

Rire nol.)

Risus, dieu du ris

Rivalité (Iconol.) .

Robigalies, fetes de Robagus

Robigo ou Rubigo, déesse ; ou
igus, dieu des blés

Rodigast, divinité des Ger

ine

ma

Romulus et Rémus, fils de
Mars, premiers rois de Rome

Rose, fleur consacrée à Vénus.

Rosée (Icunol.)

Rostam (Pers.), héros fabuleux

Roudra (Ind.), le feu

Roussallcy (Slav.), nympbes

Ruana, divinité romaine

Rugner (Celt.), géant

Rumeur (Iconol.)

Rumia, Rumilia, Ramina, dé
ess des enfans

Runcina, déesse de la moisson

Rurina, Rusina, déesse des

Ruse (Toone!)
Rymer (Seand.), géant

S.

SABADIUS, dieu des Thraces
Sabaoth, dieu des Gnostiques
Sabasien, Bacchus
Sabasies, fetes de Bacchus
Sabha, sybille de

caras, s Madéeasses
Sacrilége Heonol.)
Sadasiva (Ind.), le vent
Sadhail, Sadiel (Mah.), ange
Saga (Celt.) d
Sagaritia, nymphe
Sagesse ([conol.)
Sagesse divine (fconol.)
Sagesse évangélique (Iconol.)
Samteté (Iconol.
Sakiah, divinité des Adites
Sakuti (Jap.), divinité
Salacia, femme de Neptune
Salambo, divinité des Babslo-

niens
Salemah, idole des Adites
Salisateurs, devin
Salmonée, fils d’Eole
Salsabil (Mah.), fleuve du Para-

is

Salsail (Mah.), ange
Salus, Hygiee
Salut du genre humain (Iconol.)
Samaraths, secte de Banians
Sambethon, sybille
Sambian-Pango (Afr.), Etre su-

prème
Samhail (Mah.), ange
san rec? Juno.

n e, n
gant (ind.), Snturne
Santé, divinité
Sao, néréide
Sapho, emante de Phaon

SEL
wen:
Selanouadi (iad), déeme des

sciences

Sardorne (Celt.), Saturne

Sari-Harebrame (Ind), trimite
Indienne

Satialogum, paradis de Brama

Satibaua (Chin.), déesse

Satire (Iconol.)

Saturne, fils d'Uranus

Satyres, divinités champêtres

Îles, ou Scalalles, cast

gnettes

ites, prètres Celtes

, rivière de Truæ

Scandale (Iconoal.)

nie

Schamaï (Orient.),

Scheithan (Arab.),

Scheaknak (Arab.), prince des
démons

Schinite, ou Schite, .
d'Al ? prom

Sehisme (Iconal.)
Schoe-Madou, divinité de Poss
Science (Iconol.)

Scieries, fete de Bacchus
Scire, dieu des Suly mes

Sciron, vent furieux
Scirophories, Scires

ace lisme, espèce de sor?

)

Seylla, monstre de la mer &
CL

Scyron, fameux brigand

Scytha, ou Scythés, fils d'Her

nym

he
Scblil, eu Sebhacl (Mah), ance

Secret (leonel.)
Sécurité (Iconol.)
Sèdre, grand-prètre des Pir

“ans

Segetia, Segesta, divinité de ht
mo1ss0li

Seia, divinité de bids

Seine (Iconol.) —

Sclénitides, fumes qui
daient des œufs d'où Bass
saient des geans

Sellisternes, festins donnés 2x
déesses

STO

scmargle, ou Simaergia, divinité
de Krew
Sinélé, fille de Cadmu

Semendoun (Pers.), dive ou
géant
Svinentines, féries de semailles

à Rome

Semirales, dieux gardiens des
chemins

s*mnothées, Druides

Semon, demon

semones, dieux infernaux

Semosanctus, dieu romain

scenes, Druidesses

sens (Ieonol.)

Sensibilité (Iconol.)

sentia, déesse de l'enfance

Suntinos, dieu des sens

Senuius, dieu de la vieillesse

Sépharites, sectaires mahomé-
tans

Septentriun (Iconol.)

Septenes, fete d'Apollon

Sura, Civinités des semailles

S'rapis, grand dieu des Egÿp-
liens

S‘renité du jour (I¢gnol.)

S<réniteé de la nuît (feonol.)

Scrimner (Seand.), sanglier mi-
raculeux

Serosch (Pers), génie de la
terre

Surpent, symbole du soleil, de
la médecine, de lu réflexion

Serpentaire, const ation

Serpenticoles, adorateurs des
serpens

Serv itude (Iconol.)

Sostes, déesse des semailles

Siveres, les Furies

Stv{rité (leonol.)

Shakti (Ind.), déesse

Shamavédam (Ind.), livres sa-
crés

Shits, Shiites, ou Schiais, secte
des Mahométans

Shiva (Ind.), une des trois per
sonnes de la Trinité

Shoucrin (Ind.), planète de
Venus

Shourien (Ind.), planète du
soleil

Siba, Siva, ou Seva. déesse des
Slavons

5; billes, femmes qui connais-
sticnt l'avenir

Sicelides, Muses

siculus, fils de Neptune

“le, femme d'Onvu

“tele (Ieonol.)

“iva, Minerve

“ulion (Egypt.), Harpocrate

M$ ami, esprit chez les Bir

‘tait le tombeau d’Achilie
Sigillaires, te des Romains
Silence (Leonol.)

Since, nourricier de Baechus
dilCnes, vieux satyres

nos, Peuve d'A se

Monte ({conol.)

Su phicir (Iconol.)

wae rite (IcunoL)

>10ua (Celt.), dévsse

romontoire sur lequel :

STI

Sipylène, Cybèle

nes, filles de Calliope
Sisyphe, fils d'Eole
Sita, femme de Vishnou
Sithnides, nymphes
Sleipner, cheval d’Odin

Solitude (Teonol.)

Solstice d'Eté (Ieonol.)

Solstice d’Hiver (Iconol.)

Sominveil, fila de ’Ebeére

Sommona-Codom, principale di-
vinite des Siamois

Songes, enfans du Sommeil

Souna ou Sunna, la loi orale des
Mahometans

Sophatis, o# Sophatites, sec-
tures mahometans

Sophax, fils d'Hercule

Soradeus, dieu des Indiens

Sort ou Destin

Sunpolis, dieu des El ens

Sostrate, ami d'Hervule

Soteres, Castor et Pollux

Sot‘ries, tits en action de
graces

Sottise (Iconol.)

Souas’, ou Soïiaa, idote des A-

ra

Soumenat, idole des Indiens
Soupcon (Iconol.)
Souterraius, démons
Souvenir ({conol.)

Sova, diable des Négres
Spatale, nymphe

Spectre, fantOme
Spéculatrice, Diane
Spitaite, Hercole

Sphinx, monstre fabuleux
Sphragitides, nymphes
Spia, nymphe
Splanchnotomos, dieu en Chy-

re
Splendeur (Iconol.)
Stabilité (1conol.)
Staphylé, nymphe
Stata, déesse des incendies
Statanus, Statuilinus, dieu des
enfans
Statina, déesse Roinaine
St'nies, f tes athénicnnes
Stéphauitès, exercice Gree
St’ phanopheres, prctres cous
ronn<4 de lauriers

eq, <q mo

des engrais

. Sterilite (fconol.)

| St'rope, torgeron de Vuleain ;
} fill d’Atlus; nymphe

' Stéropegerette, Jupiter
Stcsichore, poéte de Sicile
Sth“niade, déesse de la force
Sthcnies, @tes de Minerve
Sthéno, porgoue

Stilbe, fille du Pénée
Stimula, déesse

Stæreulius, Stercatius, Stercu..
tus, Sterquilinus, divinités ‘ Syrinx, nymphe

THN 41!
Stiphilus, ou Stipheius, ¢

pons

Stratagéme (Iconol.)

Stæna, déesse des présens

Strenua, déesse de la force

Striba ou Striborg, divinité &
iew

K
Strymno, fille de Scamandre
Seupidite, allegorie
Style, fleuri, teudre, et héroiquat
Hconol.)
Style pur ef châtié (Ieonol.)
Stymphalic, Diane
Styracite, Apollon
Styx, fontaine célèbre
Sunda, déesse du tuariage
Suadela, déesse de la persua

sion

Subdiales, temples découverts
Sabigus, dieu du mariage
Suhjugus, dieu du mariage
Substance (fconol.)

Subtilité de génie (Iconoi.)
Succès, divinité

Sulôves, divinités champètres
Sulfi, divinités gaulviscs
Sums, Mercure

Suniade, Minerve

Sunna (Celt.), Soleil

Superbe (Iconol.)
Superstition (Ieunol.

Sura Devé (lud.), déesse du

vin
Sureté (Iconol.)
Surkhrag, dive ou gant
Surtuz (Celt.}, géme |
Su’rya (Ind.), le disque du soleil
Suwa (Jap.), dieu des chasseurs
Swa’ba' (Ind.), femme d'Agui,
s dieu VA on - or ciel
we if), premier ciel —
Sw towed, Swiatowid, et Swia-
towitsch (SI), dien du soleil
et de la guerre
Syca, nymphe
Syc'e, utan
Sycitès, Bacchus
Sylhs, nymphe
Sylphe. énie de Mair
Sylpbides, sylphes femelles
Sylvain, dieu des forces
Syma, nymphe
Symetrie (Iconol.)
Symmachie, Venus
Synallaxis, nymphe
Synia (Celt.), déesse
Synwæcies, fite de Minerve
Synthrône, dieu d'Egypte
Syrienne, dé ese Synenne

Syrmées, jeux à Sparte

T.

TAAUT, ow Taautus, Hennes
‘Trismegiste

Tacita, d'esse du silence

Taevuih aah: tres

Tænarus, file d'Apollon

418 TES

Tapes. petit-fils de Jupiter

‘han a (Afr.), des dc
Mons

Tanagra, fille d'Eole

‘lanaide, Vénus

‘lanfana, déesse des Germains

‘langer (Mah.) dieu

‘Vanuale, fils de Jupiter

‘l'antalides, Agamennon et M.-
the das

‘Taphius, Taphus, fils de Nep-

tune
‘Tara, fils de Neptune
‘Taran, Taranis, ew Taramis
(Celt), Jupiter
Taras, fils de Neptune
‘Farnhpes, Vuleain .
Farpiens, jeux en l'honneur
de Jupiter
Tartak, deité des Avites
‘Tartare, lieu des enlers
‘laulay, Etre supreme des Mo-
luques
‘laureau, signe du zodiaque
‘L'auncomme, Bacchus
Tauries, fctes de Neptune
"‘Taunforme, Bacchus
‘Taunilics, jeux romains
‘Taurique, Diane
‘Yaurobole, exptauon
Taurobulie, Diane
‘Taurocholies, tt tes de Neptune
Tauromorphe, ‘launtorne
"Faurophage, Bacchus
T'auropulies, fi tes de Diane
Taygete. pliinde
‘Laygetus, fils de Jupiter

TE en, Pan

‘lclchines, nés du Solcil et de
Minerve

Tél’ gone, géant

"T‘ltioaque, fils d'Ulysse

‘L'lèphe, fils d'Hercule

Lélesins$ talismans chez les
Perses °

‘Eclesphore, médecin célèbre

lélesto, oetanide

‘lellurus, dieu de la terre

Tellus, déesse de la terre

Telphisse, nymphe

Temenitès, Apollon

"Féinérité (Leonel. ‘

‘Temcrus, bngand de Thesalie

Tempe, vallée de Thessalic

‘Fempceance ([cunol.)

‘Temp- te (Ivonol.)

‘Tewps (1conol.)

‘lénactt (Iconol.)

‘Téné¢rus, fils d’Apollon

lenites, déesses des sorts

‘'entation (Icunol.)

‘Fephramancie, divination par
la cendre des sacritices

Terambus, fils de Neptune

Teratoscopie, divination par
l'apparition des spectres

Ternic, dicu des bornes

Termiuales, fetes du dieu
‘Ferine

Terpsicore, muse de la danse

‘Terre, divinité

Terre (Ieonol.)

Terreur (1conol.)

‘Fescatilputza . oe
rseatilputza, ou Tlaloch, div

THE:

TOT

Tethys, fille du Ciel et de la | Thie-Ka, divinité des Tanqus-

Terre

nois
Tetratreyam, trinité Indienne | Thisoa, nymphe qui Geva Ju

Teut, Teutates, Taautés, T'heut,

Theuthus. Thot, Vhoys, Thoyt, |

Tis, où Tuis (Celt.), ‘dieu su-
rome; Mercure

Tevacayohua, dicu de la terre
des Menicains ,

Thalassa, la mer, divinité

Thalassius, Thalassus, Hymen

Vhalic, une des Muses; grace ;
me reide ; nyiophe

“Thalio, heure ; divinité

‘Lhalysies, fete de la muisson et
des vendan

Thaminasade, Neptune des
Sey thes

Thaininuz, ou Thamuz, faux
dica, Adonis |

Thamno, divinité du Tunquin

"Thanatusies, {Ctes des morts

‘Nhaon, géant

Tharg<lics, fetes d'Apollon et
de Diane

Thargélios, Soleil

‘Tharops, aieul d'Orphée

Tharthac, idole des Synens

Thaumas, fils de la Terre

Thea, océanide

Thealic, nymphe

Th’ atrica, dtesse romaine

Thebe, tille de Jupiter

Thiia, fille du Ciel et de la
Terre, la Justice

Thelxiope, siréne, muse

"Vheuis, fille du Ciel et de la
Terre ; la Justice

Thémistiades, nymphes de
Themis

Th'misto, mire d’Homcre

‘lhéunies, fetes de Bacchus

Theogamics, tttes de Proser

ne

Theologie (Iconol.)

Théonor, fille de Protce

‘Theophanies, fete d'Apollon

‘Throne (icouol.)

‘Lhe oxcmes, jeux en l’honueur
d'Apollon

Th‘ rapbin, Penates des Chut

déns

Therapnatidies, fete Laccdé-
monienne

Thersite, bouffon de l'armée
des Grecs

Thiste, roi d'Athènes
the sconnes, Thestics, fêtes de
Thesce
Th séules, Thisides, les Athé-
niens
Thesmophore, Cérès
Thesivphories, fete de Cérès
Th spiades, ies Muses ; fils
d‘Hereule
Thespis, inventeur de la trage-
die en Grèce
Thessalus, fils d'Hercule
Thesto, argonatte
1 Thetis, fille de Nérée
; Lheutat,y Theutatès (Celt.),
t Mcreure ne
| Theuth, dieu des Egyptiens
Thévathat, frère de Sommona-
Codom

Thoossa, nym

ater

Thot, nymphe, amazane

Thontus, centaure

he .
‘Vhoramis, upiter des Bretows
‘Thoratès, Apollon
‘l'hrax, fils de Mars

‘Fhrésippe, fils d'Herenle
Thnes, nourrices d'A pollon
‘Thusses (Celt.), Satyres

‘Thya, mattress d'Apolion
Thyvlla. harpe

Thyellics, fete de Venus
Thyeste, fils de Pelups
‘Thyiades, Bacchantes
Thyiases, danses des Ba

chantes

Thyies, fetes de Bacchus
Thywbris, mattress: de Je

tur; mère de Pan

Thyinèles, chansons en l'hur-

neur de Bacebus

Thynnies, fetes de Neptune

Thyonseus, fils de Bacchus —
Thyone, afeule de Bacchas ; sc
me

Tican (Chin.), Pluton

Licdebaik, divinité au Japon

Tien (Chin.), le ciel supr:r:

T'igasis, fils d'Hercule

Tikquoa, Etre supreme à
Hottentots

Timandra, fille de Leda

Timidité (Iconol.)

Timor, dieu de la crainte

Timorie, déesse des Lac<dcak
niens

Tirgsias, ctlèhre devin

Tironpacadel (Ind.), mer d:
ait

Tisatuène, célèbre devin

Tisiphone, fume

Titan, fils du Ciel et de Ve

Titanides, filles de Ceelas ci de
Ja ‘Verre

Titée, mère des Titans

‘Fitanies, fetes dus Tiiass

MDthénidies, fetes Laevtrz»
uIcunt:s

Tithorée, nymphe

Tithrambe (Egy p.), Hecate

‘Tithrone, Minerve

Titie, dcesse des Milé-siens

Tity us, fils de la Terre

Th ocatetulhali (Mex.), du de
‘eau

Tiépolème, fils d’Hereule

Tlepolemes, jeux de Ti
tdne, à Rhodes Fr

Tmolus, géant

‘Tota (Ameér.), auteur da mal

T'oltrance (Iconol.)

Tonces, fetes & Argus

Tounerre, dicu

Topilzan, prand-prètre Mr

Tortue, symbole de Mercure
Tossitoku (Jap.), dieu de id
prospérité
Toan (Amér.) esprit fac
e

TYR

“oucher (feonol.) |

‘oupan (Amér.), esprit qui
préside au tonnerre

-ouquoa,” divinité malfesante
des Hottentots

‘our, divinité de Kiew
vurment d'esprit (Leonol.)

HR symbole de la fide-
Ite

‘uxaridies, solemnité à Athènes '

941 (Mex.), divinité

ragédie (Iconol.)

ragoscelés, Pan

rahison (Tconol.)

ranquillité (Iconol.)

ravail, fils de lErèbe et de la |
Nuit

répied (Tconol.)

restonie, déesse des voyages
réve (Iconol.)

nbulation ([eonol.)

ricéphale, Mercure ; Diane
rictiries, Trictyes, fètes de
Mars

nétérides, Triétériques, Tris
ennales, fètes de Bacchus
rigla, Hécate des Vandales
rilantine, Hécate

rirlova (Slav.), Diane

gone, nourrice d'Escula
riuuurti, Tritvam, trinité des
Indwns -

riomphe (Iconol.)

rivps, fils de Neptune

“opus, fils du Soleil
riptolème, ministre de Cérès
rimégiste, Hermès, philo-
sophe égyptien .

ristesse (Iconol.)

rHogénie, Pallas

ritun, fils de Neptune
‘itopatréus, Dioscure

rullen, esprits follets du
Nord

~mperie (Iconol.)
chernobog, ou Tschernoy-
Bog (Slav.), divinité malie-
sante

choudo-Morskoe (SI.), mons-
tre marin

chou (Slav.), divinité
ibilustre, fête des Romains
Ee Tucza, ou Tutia, vee.
take

ston (Celt.), dieu supréme
unulte, dieu, fils de
isculus, fils d’Hercule
ttanus, dieu

re

»chon, dieu de ’impareté
“ndarides, Castor et Pollux
\ pes sia dat

yphee ot’ Y hoée, géant
ak fils de: Neptune
rphon t é

ir (Celt), divinité inférie
‘rannie (Iconol.

ibe, fête de Bacchus

VES
Tyrien, Hercule
‘Tyrimnus, divinité de Lydie
Tyro, fille de Salmonée

U. ,

ULLER (Scand.), onzième dieu

Ulysse, roi d’Ithaque

Union D ;

Uran, Uranbad, Ouranbad (Ori-
ent.) animal fabuleux

Uranie, Vénus céleste; muse ;
océanide

Uranies, nymphes célestes

Uranus, premier roi des Ata-
lantes

Urotalt, le Soleil des Arabes

Usage (Iconol.)

Usoiis, Neptune des Phéni-

ciens

V.

VAINE GLOIRE (Iconol.)

Vajra (Ind.), le tonnerre

Vale (Scand.) fils de Loke

-Valentia, déesse de l’Ltalie

Valeur (Iconol.)

Vamen, Wishnou

Van, bole de Bacchus

Vanadis (Scand.), déesse de
l'espérance _

Vanaprastas, solitaires Indiens

Vanité (Iconol.)

Vara (Scand.) déesse des ser-

pe Wishnou

araguen, Wishno

Vartias seat religieux

Varuna (Ind.), le génie des

eaux
(End.), tribu des

Vassoukels
esprits purs

Vates, classe de Druïdes

Vaticanus, dieu de Rome

Vautour, oiseau consacré à
Mars et à Junon

Védams (Ind.), livres sacrés

Védanti, pompes Indous

Vedius, Vejovis, Vejupiter, le
dieu m |

Velleda (Celt.), sibylle

Véloeité (Iconol.)

Vengeance (Iconol.)

Venilie, nymphe

Vents, divinités poétiques

Vénus, déesse

Verd

Vertumne, dieu des jardins et
des vergers

Vervactor, dieu des laboureurs

Vesper, Hesper

V femme d’Uranus

Vestales, prètresses de Vesta

Vestalies, fete de Vesta

‘' WAL 419
Vigles, deat deg ehemins
isie, déesse des voyageurs
icuPots, déest dp vic-
Viedtleetol.) ~ -

{eosol.) .
Vives, dis va
Victoire, (gaiité :
Vidar (Scand %diet «©: -.
Viduus, divinité romeine--
Vie humaine (Iconol.)
Vicille d'Or, déesse des peuples

du fleuve Oby

Vicillesse (Teonol.)
Vielale-l"Oby, idole des Tar

tares
Vierge, signe da zodiaque
Vigilance (Iconol.)
Vigilance dans le péril (Iconol.)
Nes (Péruv.), grand pon-
tie

Vinaïaguien (Ind.), divinité
Vinales, fètes à Rome
Vindémiale, fête de Bacchus
Vindémieles, fetes des vendan-

ges
Violence (Ieonol.)
Viracocha (Per.), divinité
Virapatrin, fils de Shiva
ne (Iconel.)
Virilité (Iconol.)
NP de la paix dans
en
Viswacarman (Ind.) l'ouvrier
divin
Vitellia, déesse d’Italie
Vitesse (Iconol.)
Vitrineus, déité de Northum-
berland
Vittolte (Celt.), sibylle :
Vitula, déesse de la réjouis.
sance
Vitumnus, Vitunus, dieu des
Romains
Vitzliputzi (Mex.), dieu
vol tet hétes
ola (Scand.), se
Volianus, dieu Dee Gaulois
Volonté (Icenol.)
Voltumna, Voltunna, Vulturna
déesse des Etrusques
Volumnus e¢ Volumna, dieu de:

noces .

Volupia, déesse du plaisir

Volupté (Iconol.) |

Volutina, Volutrina, déesse de
Romains

Vora (Scand.), décsse

Voracité cone!)

Vrée tée (ind.), gouve:
neur des bons génies

Vroutarassourer (Ind.), géant

Vulcain, fils de Jupiter

Vire de Vulcain

Vulgaire (Iconol.

Vulturnales, fétes en Phonnet |
du dieu Vulturne

Vuoda, Mercure des Lombard:

Vuodd, dieu des Arabes

W.

WALHALLA, is d'Odir
Walkyries (Scand.), déesses

os

420 XUD
Watipa, démon des Ameri

cains

Welesse, ou Wolosse (Si.), dieu
des animaux

vw iacipadaili l'Etre suprème

Wirchu-Accha ou la Vieille de
Livonie (La p-), divinité

\ishnou, € "Golan des Indiens

Wodan, eu dicu des
Germaine

Woden, Odin

Woloty (Slav.), monstres

X.

XANTHO, océanide
Xéniames, "sacrifices aux Dios-

Xin (Ja bons génies
Xinistécu i (Nex), dieu du

xitra upten (Ind.), secrétaire
u des eufers
sedan, Mercure Ctrusque

ZAM

Xylolatwic, culte des statues de j
4
Xynuccies, fetes à Athènes

_ Y.

YAGA-BABA (Stav.), monstre

Yagamons (Lnd.), livres sacrés
Yamalig et Yomala, divinité
dea Tschoudes ”

Yamuna (Inil.), déesse des

eaux
Yeu-Vang (Chin.) roi de l'en

vnc (Celt.), géant
Yphtime, nymphe

Z.

ZAGREUS, fils de Jupiter
pong dicu suprème
“tes noirs de Congo, d’Ango-
,&

ZYG

Zazarragnan, ender des lu
tars des Mananes
Zeerneboch, dieu des Germa s:

zolowaye-Babe (Siar.) aux
mère des dieux

, dieux des animes
adoration dk; ar

DICTIONNAIRE

DES

PERSONNAGES

ITES PAR LES HISTORIENS, LES CHRONOLOGISTES, ET LES

BIOGRAPHES,

DEPUIS LA CREATION JUSQU’À NOS JOURS.

ABB
A.

\. libraire hollandais

ad (Nicolas) philos (et
Christian) porte
alst, peintre hollandais
alst (Guillaume), idem
uron, graud-prètre juif

aron (S.), mart. anglais
aron-Raschid, où Harronn-al-
Raschikl, Sme calife A basside
aron, méd du 7me sitele
1ron, savant rabin

aron, médecin juif

aren, écrivain juif

un, auteur juif

sron, éerivain juif

tron, savant rabin
inens, seigneur hollandais
sens OU us, peint. hol-
landais

atie-n es Aertgen, peint. hol-
landuis

ba, rui de Hi À

baris, philoso

bus, I, II, rois de Perse

basson, imposteur

bat, peintre italien

lausit, bistor. français

bhadie, théol. français

bbas, calife

bias, où le Mage, méd. per
san

bhassa, sœur d’Aarun-Ras-
child

bhiati, peintre italien

bbon, moine, poéte fr.

bbon, sav. français

bbot, archey, inis °
bbot, prédic. anglais

bbot, maire de res ,
bbot, écrivain anglais

bbot, écrivain allemand

VOL. III.

ABN

Abdaila-ben-Ali, ealife

Abdalla, pére de Mahomet

Abdaln ek où Alulelmelek, eae

ife

Abdalrahman, général sarrazin

Abdus, évèqne de Perse

Abdemeleh. Ethiopien

Abdemelek, roi de Fez

Abdenago, compagnon de Da-
nie

Abdcrame, roi de Cordoue

Abderame, gen. sarrazin

Abdcrame, calife de Cordoue

Atderame, souverain de Susie

Abdère, favori d'Hercule

Abdias, prophète

Abdias, auteur

Abdissi ou EbedJesu, auteur
ASssyTien

Abdolmuman ey Abdalmon, roi
de Maroc

Abdulonyme, roi de Sidon

Abdon, juge d'Israël

Abeille, acndém. francais

Abel, fils d'Adam

Abel, médecin et poëte alle.

mand
Abel, roi de Danemarck
Abel, musicien
Abela, auteur italien,
Abell, chanteuranglais
Abélard, auteur francais
Abelli, écrivain français

Abendana, juil
Aben-Ezra,

Geussais
Abererombie, général anglais
A 7, écrivain irlandais

Nn

ACC

Abonghebel, idola tre arabe

Abou-Hanitah, éer. ture

Abou-Rian, gtog. et astrologuc
arabe

Abrabanel, savant rabin
Abraham, patriarche

Abraham, savant jésuite
Abraham, rabin ct astrol. es-

pagnol ,
Abraban, juif portugais
Abrosi, médecin italien
Absalon, fils de David
Abstemius, auteur italien
Abucara, écrivain
Abukeker, successeur de Ma-

homet
Abul'arnge, méd. armén.
Abulfida, prince de Syrie
Abaleasi, khan des Turtares
Abulula-Ahmed, poéte arabe
Abu-Mozlem, gouverneur du

Khorasan
Abunowas, pocte arabe
Abuteman, sura, Altavi, pocte

arabe
Abuthaber, chef des Karmn-
tians
Aydène, hist. chaldéen
Acacius, biogr. de Cisarée
Acacius, évcque d’ Amide
Acacius, pa e
Acacius, évique de Beroé
Aendémus ou énius, philos,
athénien
Acca Laurentia, femme du be.-
ger Faustulus
Acearisi, jurise. italien
Acciaoli, savant italien
Aconoli, traduet. italien
Aceinoli, géu. tlorentin
Accius, porte trag. latin
Accius, pr. des Volsques
Aecius, traducteur italien
Accolti, écrivain italien
Accolti, prin, des Ligistes
Accolti, écrivain italj

422 AFR

Aceolti, It ciste italien
Acconls, autcur trancais
Accorro, june. italien
Accorro, tav. napulitain
Acrsits, Cv. gree
Ach Van eu Acben, peint. alle-
mand
Aehanis, ¢v. d'Avigron
Acherv, autour francois
Achillini, plilosophe italien
Achillini, ¢envy. italien
Achillini, poéte italien
Aci met, nuteur arabe
Acoluthbos Ccriv. allem.
Acontius, nuteur anglais
Acosta, thal. espagnol
Acosta, Ccrivain espagnol
Acosta, sectaire portug.
Acron, nd. italien
Acrun or: Acro, scholiaste
Aeropolite, nut. give
Acropolite, chance. gree
Attnarivs, mcdecin gree
Acuns, écrivain espagnol
Adalant eu Adelenl, aut. frau-

qu
Adulberon, év. de Laon
Acalbert, arch. de Prague
Aduus, preovier homme
Adam, biographe allem.
Adam, bistonen Geossais
Adam, seulpteur francais
Adina, 1, 2. arustes fr.
Advan de Breine, éer. all.
Adin (Bilhaut), pocte français
Adam. srchit. ‘lundais
Adam, éditeur allein.
Aduus, nain de Londres
Ada son, auteur écossais
Addison, écrivain anglais
Addison, écrivain et potte an-
luis
Adeturd, traducteur latin
Ad ot, histor. holland.
Adelrraitt, funntique all,
Adc Imad, écriv. italien
Adelphus, phil. platonic
Ader, wéde cin francais
Adhi line, roi des Saxons
Adimort, éerivain italien
Aditaari, poéte italien
Adlevie ll hist. suédois
Adlanitter. historien atlemand
Ado, écrivain allemand
Adorne, écrivain génois
Adrvts, fanatique frauçais
Adrian. histor. italien
Adnvhonia, trad. hollandaise
Adriclromnius, éeriv. holl,
Adrien, autour gree
Adrien, Ceriv, allemand
Adricn, empercur romain
Adriun, 1 a VJ, papes
Auticn, génois
Advon, auteur francais
\cdesins, philos, piston
Acrcates, Cor, hist. gree
Aecmete. mececin gree
Pe rims, Archit. proc
Aétion, peintre grec
AËtius, eve que urien
ACUI, hidecin pre
ACtu,, wouter. romain
Alcr, vrateur roman
Atronius, aut. de com. lat,

ALB"

Afneanos, auteur histor.
Agapet, 1, TL pupes
Arapet, cer. de Constant.
Avapius, Genvain pree
Agurd, antiquaie an;slais
Apatharvides, (env. gree
Agathareus, peintre grec
Agathemur, auteur grove
Apathius, histonen gree
Agathocle, tyran de Sieile
Ajsathon, puéte trag. gree
Amthon, pape

Ayvlius, écrivain italien
Agelnoth, arch. anginis
Apéslas, roi de Sparte
Ages, peintre anglais
Ace, peut propliète
Ag.iulf, roi des Lon bards
Avis, J, 1V. ruis de Sparte
Agnellas, écrivaiv italien
A sobard, arch. de Lyon
Ayostina, Musicien ital.
Aguult, pocte finn¢ais
Agreda, biogr. frauceise
Agnrati, peintre italien
Auncola, général romain
Agricola, trad. allemand
Aynppa, auteur allemand
Agvippa, astron, asiatique
Avuppa, BEL princes juits
Agrippa, ami d'\uguste
Agrippa, consul romain
Agrippine, femme de Germani-

cus
Agrippine, ép. de Claude
Aguesscau, chancct. de Fr.
Aguitluv, math. flamand
Aguirre, compilat. espag.
Auylée ou Agy ileus, sav. grec
Aliuardt sav. allemand
Aikinan, peintre écossuis
Ally, évrivnin iranCais
Alfred, historien anglais
Ainoin, histor. francais
Ainsworth, théologien anglais
Ainsworth. lexicug. angl.
Airault, lépiste français
Aiton, botaniste écostais
Aitzema, histor. anglais
Ajala, éeriv. de Valence
Akukin, méd. trad. franc.
Akenside, poéte, inéd. angl.
Ahiha, rabin juif
Alabaster, théol. anglais
Alain, auteur daneis
Alain, théolog. francais
Alain, aut. dramat. français
Alain, écrivain francais
Alamannt, poéte italien
Alanis, traducteur esp.
Alan, Allen, ou Alleyn, cardinal

anglais
Alond, politique anglais
Alard, théologien hull.
Alarie, L, II, rois des Visigoths
Alnva, écrivain espagnol
Aluzeu, mathém. arabe
Alban, martyr anglais
Albune, peintres aliens
Albane, jerisconsulte ital,
Aihategnius, pstron. arabe
vu, gCuéral es l

Al benvarte, fem tae Monck
Albergut, juriscons. ital.
Albéric, historien franc.

€

ALE

Alhérie. légiste italien
Athéroni, cardinal
Albert 1, LE, emp. d’Allen.
Albert, Gerivain francais
Albert, duc de Iau
Albert, écnvain inand
Albert, écrivain francan
Albert, théol. allemand
Albert, aut ur français
Albert, brstonen allemard
Albert. arch de Matvener
Albert, natural. français
Alberti, inécanicien ital.
Alberti, Genvain jaan
Alberti, legiste alle mand
Alberti, bistosten itaficn
Alberti, archit. deriv. Haina
Alberti, peantres
Alberti, inusicien itaben
Albertin, Genvain italien
Albertinus. theoiog. 1tal
Alin, histunen fiancan
Albicus, (crisvain boh. m.
Allinovanus, putte batin
Aldsnus, 3 médecins alkess.
Albinus, 2 consuls œan.
Albinus, naturaliste
Albinus, mathem. allem.
Albizzi ou Albizem, Cer. it:
ion
Albon, rtnéral francais
Albom, ivi des Lomibhards
Albornos, arch, de Tolède
Albriaus, philosop. mu. 177
Albucasa ew Albucæsrs, rc re
arabe
Albuquerque Coelbe, éer11=
eS pugn
Albuquerque, écriv. porter.
Albuquerque, gén. portug.
Alcasar, éenv. espagnol
Alcée, potte hyrig. gree
Alehabitius, astrol. arsbe
Alchindus, mèl arabe
Aleiat, Kpine inikn
ct c, gucral pree
Aleidama philos. gree
Alcime, grandpre tre jut
Alcime, isturk n sicslx nm
Alcinoi.s, philos gree
Aleman, bête lyr. gree
Alemaon, écris an grec
Aleunn, t éolog. angiais
Alcyonius, écrivain ital.
Aldebert, Adelbert, eu Adalber.
im poet.
Aldegraft, peiutre alles.
Alderette, auteurs .

Aldringer,
Aldrovandus, nat. itaben
Aldus ew Aldemanuce, iupr-
nieur italien
Aleander, cardinal aliem.
Aleander, antiq. allemand
Alegambe, histor. belge
Alegrin, cardiual trancas
Aleman, cardinal francais
Aleman, juriscons. franc.

ALL

Alembert, auteur francais
Alen, peintre hollandais

\l ni, éeriv. venitien

\irotu, architecte ital.

\lcs cu Halés, sav. angl.
Alès, théolog. écossais —
\lossi, architec. francais
\lesso, peint. grav. ital.
\lcuno, philos. italien
\lexundrele-Grand, roi de Ma-
ecdoine

ilexundre Balas, impost. rhod.
ilexandre I à VIII, papes
dexandre, écriv. sieilien
levandre, év. d’Alexandr.
dexandre d'Egée, philosophe
rree

‘hsandre, eomm. romain
desandre, éeriv. anglais
Jexandre ab Alexandro, juris
consulte italien

iluxandre, histor. franc.
cxundre, emp. romain
iexandre, gramim. grec
Jexandre (S.), acémeéte asiat.
dexandre, philos. médee. gree
dexandre, poéte écossais
Jexandre, areh. d’Amalfi
lcxandre, po’ te franc.
lexandre, Ger. français
k.xandre, méd. francais
lexandre Neuskai(S.} grand-
duc de teat
lexis, pe pres

lexis, aut. prémontais

luxts, ezar de Russie

lous. fils de Pierre-le-Grand
lexis, 2 emper. d'Orient

lexis LV, V, emp. d'Orient
leyn, p is

Fcnus Varus, écriv. ital.
ltord, auteur anglais
liracanensis ou Alfraganius,
astron. arabe

l'rei-le-Grand, roi saxon

ir d, écrivain anglais

ind, histor. i

igardi, senlpt. italien
‘jurotti, écrivain italien
ivazali, écrivain arabe

a cafe

h-Bey, scheik égyptien
himentus, hist. romain

lippe, géogr. asiatique
llcnaar, poéte allemand
luna, pocte francais

Ils, Gerivain français

ain, thévlog. anglais

hard, auteur francais

latus, profess. italien
(grain, seulpt. français
cri, mus. itahen

uit, peintre italien

ion, voyageur anglais

In, théologien anglais

ll n, math: angiais

l.,try ou Altestrée, théol. an-
giais _

IL stry, autè. anglais

IL y. comment. anglais

ley n. théologiens angl.

‘lr yn, eom-dien anglais

ia. thtolog. français

151, peintre italion

lury, Deintre italien

. Alype,

‘AMRB

Almagre, conq. espagnol
Almagre le jeune, espagn.
Almain, thévlog. français
Alinamon ou Adulha, calite
Almanzor, calife
Almanzor, astronome et méde-
cin arabe
Almenda, vice-roi de l’Inde
Aleka’ als du précéd.
me r. portugais
Almeloveen, Rd. holl.e
Almeloveen, écriv. holl.
Almuyada, éerivain
Aloadin, chef des Assassins
Alp Arsian, sultan
Alphery, prince russe
Alphestus. rabin juif
Alphesius, poéte romain
Alphonse 1, IV, V, ruis de Por.
tugal
Alphonse III (le Grand), roi des
tunes, écriv. .
Alphonse: X (le Sage), roi de
“on et de Castille
Alphonse V, roi d'Aragon
Alphonse, écriv. cspagn.
Alphonse, théol. italien
Alphtegin, roi de Gazna
Alpini, méd. et but. italién

Alpiaus, poéte latin
Alsaharavius ou Abuicasem,
médecin arabe

Alsop, auteur anglais
Alstedius, théol. allem.
Abton, médee, écorsais
Althamensis, théol. allem.
Althasius, écriv. allemand
Althilius, poéte latin
Alung, auteur allemand
Alting, théol. allemand
Aiding. auteur allemand
Alvarès, aunbessadeur port.
Alvarez de Luna eu Alvaro, fh-
ror de jean i .
Alvarez, écriv. portugais
Alvarez de Paz, éer. espag.
Alvarotto, jurise. italien
Alvattes, roi de Lydie
Alviano, général vénitien
Alxinger, poéte allemand
halos. platonicien
Alype, évèque ehrctien
Amadeddulat, génér. ture
Amaia, jurisc. espa .
Amak ou Albunagib-al-Bohhari,
poéte persan
Amalasonthe, fille de Théodo-

rie
Amalec, fils d'Eliphaz — |
Amalric ou Amaury, rui des Vi-
sigoths
Amutric, histor. italicn
Amalthée, siby lie de Cumes
Amalthée, arch. d'Athènes
Amalthéo, 2 poc tes ital.
Amaia, prof. d'hébreu hoff.
Amand (5.), po: te franc.
Amateus, trad. italien
Amasis, roi d'Egypte
Amat, médeein portugais
Amauri I, roi de Jérusalem

‘Amauri, sectaire françuis

Amazias, roi de Juda
Amboise, écriv, français
Amboise, card. francais

ANA 4253
Amboise, €criv. francais
Aubroise, év. de Man
Ambroise, tradue, italien
Ambroise, ami d'Onrène
Ambroise de Lombez, ¢écr.
Ambroise, theol. anglais
Ambroise, comment. ital.
Ambroise, roi des Bretons
Ambrosini, 2 bot. italiens
Amédée, V, V1, VIII, LX, com-
tes de Savoie
Amédée, écr. portugais
Amédée, év, de Lausanne
Amélius, phil. platonicien
Amelot de la Houssaie, écrivain
francais
Amelot, trad. francais
Araerbach, impr. suisse
Ames, théolog. anglais
Ames, antiquaire anglais
Ames, hoinme d'état amér,
Amherst, général anglais
Amhurst, éeriv. anglais
Amiconi, peintre véniticn
Amulcar, père d’Annibal
Amin, calife arabe
Amman, médecin suisse
Anman, méd. allemand
Anmmanati, sculp. florent.
Ammanati potte italienne
Ammien, historicn latin
Aminirato ou Amunirati, écri-
vuin italien
Ammon, fils de Loth
Ammoning, philos, gree
Anunonius, granun. grec
Ammionius, sav. francais
Ammonius, philos. grec
Ammoonius, chir. d'Alexand.
Ammonius, philos. grec
Ammonius, sav. italien
Amontons, phys. francais
Amory, thévlog, anglais
Amory, historien anglais
Amos, pére d'Isnie |
Amour (S.), 2 doct. flange,
Ainphilochius, évique d’Ico-
nium
Ampsyngius, méd. anglais
Amroo-ben-al-As, gen, ture
Aisdort, év. de Nuremberg
Amurat Ia IV, sultans tures
Amy, avocnt francaise
Amyot, traducteur fran.
Amyraut, théol. francais
Amyrutes, philos. gree
Anacharsis, philos. scythe
Anaclet, éveque de Hume
Anaclet, antipape
Anacréon, poéte lyr. grec
Anagnorta, historicu gree
Anapias et Anfinomus, mart. de
la piété fliale
Anastase 1, IL emp. d'Or.
Anastase I, Il, 1V, papes
Anastase, anupape
Anastase, écrivain italien
Anastase, (tr. asiatique
Anatolius (S.)} math. égyp.
Anatolius, patriar. de Const.
Anaxaguras, philos, grec
Avaxundriles, tele Rhodes
Anaxarque, phil. d'Abdère
Anaxilaus, philos. latin
Auaximatilre, phil. grec

NG

ilos. grec
or. LTeC

ts. italien
. français
r'ImnuçÇais

rui de Rome
Ceo sais
1. Ceo5sais
re ÉCOSSAIS
ist. Couds.
‘At CCOs sais
J. Ceoss iis
w. allemand
h. anglais
hewn, er. tr.
. athenen
. portug.
TOPOS
porturuis
tre
row de Hongie
‘uples

it. syrien
talon
iMemand
SUN OSA
ir itahen
», peint. ital.
remand
rabancgon
brancais
allcnand
te t'alicn
anresque

ite naan
lnabanyvon
nshus
. banovrien
re italienne
‘te italien
idrewe, colonel

. anglais
D'auçauis

o LUN asiatique
ined. crétois
IE emp. gr.
tr. athen.

“te latin

ul. rhoien

ve gite

trceau, arehitec-

“aANCAIS
cph, traducteur

iosahe, écrivain

atin mod.
‘Nitaliea
in italien
tre italien
itahen
oti, peint, toscan
Silent
italien
Ir Free
du Mans
ile Novon
truiiCaise
francis
in francais
1. itahien
d. anglais
1ù anglais

ANT-

Anguier, 2 sculp. francais

Angniliars, porte italien

Angusciola, pein. italienne

Anicet, pape

Anich, math. allemand

Annand, théol. écossais

Annat, auteur francais

Anne Comumnene, historienne
d'Orwnt

Anne Ivanowna, impératrice de
Russie

Aune d'Autriche, rein de
France

Anne de Beau Jeu, fille de Louis
XI

Anne de Bretagne, princesse
francaise

Annesleg, théol. anglais

Auuesley, sav. anglais

Annibal, g'néral carthag.

Annius, écrivain italien

Anschanus, év, d'Hiubourg

Anselme, théo!. anglais

Atselme, hist. inncats

Atser, pocte lata

Anson, voyag. anglais

Anstis, 2 autiq. anglais

Antagoras, potte rhodien

Autelmi, histor. francais

Alttesignan, gratum. fr.

Anuthéius, emp. d'Occid.

Antheéinius, architecte

Anthony, empiriques ani.

Antizenides, mus. thébam

Antügone, gén. macid

Antigone Caristius, phil. et his-
torien grec

Antivune Doson, roi de Macé
doine

Antigone Gonat, fils de Démé
trius Poliorcètes

Antigone Sochæus, fondateur
des Saducéens

Antimuque, poéte grec

Antinato, savant italien

Antine, ecr. liégeois

Antiochus [a LV, pr. de Syrie

Antiochus Eupator, prince de
Syrie

Antiochus Sidètes, prince, de
Syrie

Antiochus, pr. de Syrie

Anuochus, eer. syrien

Autiochus, philus. stoie

Alltipatve, ministre juif

AntGpatre, gonv. de Macéd.

Avupatre, bistor Jatin

Antiputre, phil. de Sidon

Antipaive, éeriv. arabe

Antphon, orateur athén.

Anustatne, phil. ath¢nien

Antoine, 2 consuls rom.

Antoine, triunivir romain

Antoine (5.), solit. eg, p.

Antume, écrivain italien

Antoniauy Sylvie, autcur ite-
lich

Antonides Vander Goes, puéte
hollandais

Antonin le Pienx, emp. rom.

Autonin Ie Philosophe, empe-
reur romain

Antonio, printre italien

Antonio, hist. espagnol

Antonius, écr. africain

ARE
Antonio, écr. espagnel

Antony, jurise. itahen
Antony, de cosde
Anvari, poéte persan
Anville, géogr. francaz
Anysa, poëte grreaue
Antus rhétweer Kree
Apelles, peintre gree

Aphtouius, rhétuur syrien
Apicius, 3 gourmands ram.
Apien, astron. all: mand
Apien, ceriv. allemand
Apion, gramm. ce plien
Apollinaire, gran. ex rh.
Apollinuire, écr. plan sien
Apollinarius, gram. syr.
Apollinarius, évique de La
dicée
Apollodore, gram. athen.
Apotlodore, archi. synen
Apollodore, peintre ath.
A pollonie, martyre chrét
Apollonius, potte
Apollonius, géom. CE pt.
Apollonius, gram. égyptu
Apollonius, martyr chret.
Apolloniua, gram. laum
Apollonius, cire grecs.
Apollonias Coilatius, poét. ital.
Apollos, erateur juif
Apono, médecia itaties
Apostolius, savant gree
Appian, histor. romain
Après roi d'Egypte
Aprosio, savant italien
Apulte, autcur africain
Aqua Viva, ccr. spagn.
Aquila, éerivain grec
Aquilano, pocte italien
Aquilanus, mid, italien
Aquin (Thomas d’\ dect. np.
Aquino, lexicogr. ju
Anar pot lus. ries
Aran, te ang
Arantius, médec. itaben
Aratus, gs gro
Aratus, chef de la ligue ach:re
ne
Arbogast, mathem. franc.
Arbogaste, général gaulois
Arbuckle, porte ccossais
Arbuthnot, dh: ol. eeoss.
Arbuthnot, mél. anglais
Arcadius, emp. d'Onent
Arccre, éerivain francais
Arccsilas, philos. gree
Archélaïüs, mi des Juifs
Archela. s roi de Macéd.
Archtiais philos.
Archtlaïis, trad. asintique
Archias, potte romain
Archidamus, roi de Sparte
Archigrnes, ned. gree
Are: iloque, satirique |
Arvhiarde, math. py .
Archon, théologien fr.
Archytas, philos. pythag.
Arcq, “envain francais
Arcudius, écrivain gree
Areulihe, td'ol. truncas
Arden, conspiratcur angi.

Arecagathus, médec. grec

ARN

irena, porte francais
ii, écrivain italien
iret, fille d’Aristippe
iretée, médecin grec
vétlias, Comin, c‘sarten
wenn, jurise. italien
run, musicien italien
“Un, historien italien
retin, poéte obse tne

ral, théolog. anzlais
rene, écrivain francais

ec nson, Mapist. franc.
rgyentier, Médecin italien
retina, Comment. fr.
recnville, ceri, fran.
oh math’m. italien
roi, po: te italien

rsonne, écrivain franc.
roi, mathém. francais
reyrophyle, com. give
rurathe I à IX, rors de Cap-
pauloce

ras Montanus, say. esp.
rh, rab. d'Amsterdam
nobarzune I à III, rois de
Cappadoce

rite, poëte italien
vite, ruides Germains
vista Ire, devin gree
‘isturque, philos. grec -
r:starque, Critique Prec
vistarque, amide 8, Paul
mist as, histonen gree
rootens, traducteur ree
rivtre, mathemat. gree
rietem te, écrivain grec
rouide, g'néral ath’ nicn
rotule, suphiste gree
“tuile, pemtre aciGnien
“tie, philosophe gree
Mctippe, phil. de Cyrene
‘9, philosophe gree

FSC, Jlriscons, roinain
metubile I, IE, rois des Juifs
mule, philos. juif
siusiton, hb‘r. d'Athènes
tonne, Pen. mess-n,
ristophane, po. te athén.
astute, phil. macedonien
“stoxène, philos. gree ;
aus, chef des aricus
“cuholz, éeriv. sucdois
‘huwrncht, manuf, angl.
rund, peintre genevois
riettes, bouton italien
roatnius, th’ol holland.
ronnins, Chevalier rom.
"strong, pote, med. anglais
rmstrong, th’ol. Ccoss.
maid, théol anglais

rl, politique anglais
rand de Meyrveille où de
Mercuil, po*t. prov. °
rnand, auteur fmnçais
rrauld de Villa-Nova, mide-
cin françai

miauld, juriscons. franc.
riauld d'Andilly, jurise. fr.
ruauld, éeriv. français
tnauld, év. d'Angers
rnauld, abbeue de Port-Royal
rndt, théol. allemand

rndt, théol. allemand

ne, musicien anglais
"Lprins, sav. irlandais

ASS

Arnisœus, médec. allem,
Arnobe, rhét. numide
Arnobe, théol. gaulois
Arnold, discip. d’Ab<lard
Arnold, théul. allemand
Arnold, écriv. allemand
Arnold, histor. alleinand
Arnold, traître am ‘ricain
Arnoul, historien francais
Arntzenius, jurisc. holl.
Arnu, philos. francais
Arnulf, cnp. d'Allemagne
Arnul ou Ernulf, Ger. angl.
Arnulf, magicien égyptien
Arnway, écrivain anglais
Aron, écrivain italien
Arpino, pointe italien .
Arragon, fem. de Colonne
Arria, tenuue de Pætus
Amiaga. théol. espagnol
Arrien, historien grec
Arrowsmith, théol. angl.
Arsace I, IL, rois des Parthes
Anace 'L'iranus, rui d’Armé.
Arsène, év. de Constantinople
Ars'ne, fils de ‘Théoduse
Arsène, ecrivain gree
Artahban, Ta LV, rois des Parth.
Artabase [, TL, rois Arun
Artalis, po‘te italicn
Artaud, sav. francais
Artaxuree Ta TL, roisde Pers.
Artaxerce Bebegun ou Ardshir,
roi de Pere
Artuxias À à JT, rois d’Ar
mene
Arteaga, auteur espagnol
Artedi, natural. suédois
Artemas ou Artemon,
teur
Artemidore, 2 écriv. gree
Artémise. 2 reines de Carie.
Arthur, roi d'Angleterre
Arthur, due de Bretagne
Artigny, histor, français
Artusi, musicien italien
Arundel, arch. de Cantorb.
Arunde}, savante anglaise
Arvieux, écriv. francais
Aiviragus, roi breton
Aræachel, astrun. espagnol
Asa, roide Juda
Asaph, music. héhren
Asaph (S.), écr. galluis
Asar-Haddon, rm d’Assyrie
Ascelin, dhcol. francais
Aschan, auteur ansrlais
Aschari, chel d'une secte
Asclépiade, philos. grec
Asclépiade, médec, grec
Asconius, gran. itilien
Asdrubal, gén. carthag.
Aedrubal-Burea, gén. carth.
As lii, proft-sseur italien
Asgill, écrivain anglais
Ashe, th‘olog. frau ais
Ashley, écriv. anviais
Ashmole, aateur anglais
Ashton, 2 théol. anrlais
Ashwell, théol. anglais
Ashwood, théol. angiais
Ashworth, écriv. anglais
Aspasie, courtis. que
Aspasic, maitresse de Cyrus
Asselin, poéte francais

No?

secta-

AUN 425

Asselyn, peintre hollandais

Asser ou Asscrius Meneveusis, 2
écriv. anglais
Assheton, théul. anglais

Assoucy, po ‘te francais
Astell, savante anglaise
Asté¢rius, aut. asiauque
Astérius, éer. asiatique
Asténus Urbanus, pretre asia-
tique
Astronome (1’), écr, français
Astruc, médec. francais
Asty ag roi des Mèdes
Ataliba ou Atabulipa, roi de
Quito
Athalie, épouse de Joram
Athanase (S.), éer. italien
Athelstan, roi d'Angletcrre
Athénagure, philos. uthén.
Athénée, gramm. gree
Athén'e, mathém. gree
Athénée, orat. romani
Ath ‘nodore, philos. latin
Athénudore Cordillon, philoso-
phe stoicien ,
Athias, impr. hollandais
Atk ns, écrivain an:rlais
Atkins, cél. juge anciaiis
Atkins, écrivain angiais
Atkins, auteur anglais
Auale, La 11], roi d'Asie
Attale, martyr chrétien
Atterbury, thol. anglais
Atterbury, aut. abghus
Atterbury, @criv. auyslais
Atticus, orat. athénien
Atticus, chev. romain
Atticus, patriar. arinénien
Attila, rui des Huns -
Aubert. avovat trancais
Aubertin, tiéul. fran ais
Aubery, hist. francnis
Aubery, mca. {rançais
Aubery, écriv. fran ais
Aubespine, chance. franc.
Aulespine, thdéol. trancais
Aubvspine, sav. francaise
Aubigné, aut-ur francais
Aubrey, écrivain francais
Aubriot, maire de Paris
Aubusson, card. francais:
Audcbert, poëte fraasnis
Audcbert, hist. francais
Auiiret, g'ogr. francais
Audiguier, Gcriv. fran ‘ais
Audius, sectaire juil
Audran, graveur mancais
Audran, pointre iran sais
Audran, 2 pra. francais
Audran, peintre tinnciuis
Auger, jusuite tran ais
Augurclo, pote italien
Auguste, emper. ronan
Augustin, “criv. espagnol
Augustin (S.), cer. atic,
Augustin où Austin (S.), mais
slonnaire anglais
Augustin où Apusuni, sav, sicn-

nois
Augustule ou Romulus Augus-
tus, emp. romain -
Auhaui Maragah, poéte pers.
Auhigelle, pramm. latin
Avuno.it, pénal fran ‘ais
Aungeryille, écr. atiglass

_o

426 BAC

Aunoy, sav. fr.
Aur’ lien, emp. romain
Aurelius Vietor, hist. rom.
Aurelli cn Arc Hh, putte lau
Aur ng-Zeh, grand-mocol
Aureolus, ecu ral romain
Auria, aut ur italkn
Aunrificus, (criv.
Aurumy, pote francais
Aurisja, auteur sicilien
Anrocullus, prof. bohém,
Aus ne. porte laGn
Authon, hist. fran-ais
Autre-au, pointr: francais
Auvigny, €eriv. francais
Auzout, math. francais
Avalos, aut, napolitain
Avalos, parent du préetd.
Avantio, yurise. italien
Ascnpage, philas. maure
Aventin, bist. allemand:
Avenzaar, mcd. espagnol
Avera, ¢eriv. tafien
Averin, mathéin. italien
Avenly, écuiv. francais
Avernat's ou Aven-Rosch, philo-
sopuu arabe
Averbury, histor. anglais
Aviccnne, modes, arabe
Avicnus, po te latin
Avila, hist. espagnol
Avila. écviv. espagnol
Aviler, archit. (rancais
Aviron, juriscons, francais
Avitus, cup. d'Occident
Avatua Cer. francis
Axiophuwa, sav. grecque
Axtell, gous. irlandais
Avlett, Coriv. anglais
Ayhuer, savant ainglais
Aylote, sav. anclais
Ayinar, imposteur franc.
Avinon, cer. pi€moitais
Ayres, auteur francais
Ayscough, ech. anglaise
Ayscough, cer. anglais
Ajscne, aniral anglais
Avarias ou Ozias, roi de Juda
Azarias, hist. juir
Azeredo, mis. portugais
Azorius, éeriv. espagnol
Azpilcucta, juris. espagnol
4220, juriscons. i

B.

BAAD, doct. persan
Baan, 2 peint. hollandais
Baart, pot te tlamand
Baha. iinposteur tare
Babnaconschi, aut. ture
Babin, théol. francais
Bahington, sav. anglais
Babœuf, éer. francais
Babylas, év, ¢t martyr
Bacai, auteur arabe
Bacalrin, aut. arabe
Baccalary Sanna, écr. ital.
Baceuli, Cenv. inusulman
Hacchini, historien ital.
Bavchylides, pocte cree
Bacchylus, év. conuthien
Bacciv, mé. italien
Saceio, peuitve iali-n

BAL

Rach, musicien allemand

Bachaumont, po*te tran.

Rachaument, auteur fr.

Bache, aut. américain

Bachciier, sculpteur franc.

Bacici, peintre italien

Racker, peintre frangnis

Backer, peintre allemand

Buckhuysen, peint. allem.

Racon, math. anglais

Bacon, jurise. anglais

Bacon, politique angiais

Bacon, 2de f- nme du préc. tra-
duet. angi.

Bacon, philos. anglais

Bacon, peintre anglais

Bacon, theol. anglais

Baconthorpe et Bacon, écrivain
anglais

Bacque, poéte fr.

Bacquere, méd. allemand

Racguct, avocat francais

Buc ashuna, 2 médec. pers.

Ratlakschi, pocte persan

Badasch, pranim. arabe

Badcock, théol. anglais

Badens, pemtre francais

Badile, peintre itahen

Baduel, théol. allemand

Baerstrat, peint. holland.

Bat-Karkah ou Abu-Zoal, éeri-
vain arabe

Bagddin, mathém. arabe

Baviord, antiquaire angl.

Bagecr, théol. danois

Bazi Zadch, er. mahom.

Daslioni, gener, vénit.

Baglisi, méd. ragusain

Bagnioli, pocte italien

Bagshaw, théol. anglais

Raguri, éer. mahginetan

Buha-nkHaka u Akin,
mahometan

Bahali, auteur arabe

Bahur-al-Hefuh, Cer. arabe

Rahier, poéte francais

Bahram, gencral persan

Bahrdt, écrivain allem.

Rater, médecin allemand

Baif, Cerivain francais

Bail, porte trancais

Raile, théol. francais

Bailies, méd. prussien

Baillet, éeriv. francais

Bailli, astrologue français

Baillie, théol. Ccossaic

Baillow, mél. francais

Bailly, philosop. astron. hist.
poli. fr.

Bainbridge, astr. anglais
Baius, théol. français
Bajnzet, L, Li, sultans
Baker, missionn. angtais
Baker, naturaliste anglais
Baker, écrivain anglais
Baker, mathim. anglais

er, sav. antiq. anglais
Rakewel, fermier anglais
Balaam, prophète

no, med. sicilien
Balassi, peintre italien
Balati, auteur italien
Balbi, écrivain g'uois
Palbinus, empereur romain
Balboa, voyag. castillan

saint

C.
Bailderic, auteur francas
Baldi, savant italien

Baldini, savant itahen
Baldinucei, artiste ital.
Baldock, ¢env.
Bale, théolog. CO
Balechou, graveur franc.
Balen, 2 penitres fama
Balès, maicre d'éer. angl
Balestra, Pentre italien
Balguy, théolog. angiss
Bali, écriv. mahomectan
Balkini, auteur mabomt.
Rall, théoL anglais
Rallanden, théol. écons's
Ballard, biographe ancias

Batterini, savant ialen

Rallexoe écriv.
Balli, théolog, sein

Balliani, Cen. x: nas
Ballin, orfévre francus
Balsamor, savant synced
Halthasar, écrivain franc.
Balthazar, wns. italrea
Baltus, savant franca
Balue, cardinal {rancass
Baluze, cerivaba (rancas
Balzac, historog. franc
Bambochr, puntre hurland
Banbridge, ambas>. af.
a, ‘ vèque fransan
Bancroft, arch. anglais
Bandar ra, fanauque put
Bamdello, écriv. milanos
Bandinelli, sculpt. flor.
uri, savant raguend
Bangius, théolog. suis
Bangius, prof. danos |
Banier, écrivain français
Bank, jurise. sur dois
Banks, jurise. angus
Banks, 2 écr.anglas |
Bannier, général encdos
Bannister, 2 méd, anglus
Baptiste, peintre Hara
Baptistin, mus. floretitin
Barach, juge pa
Baradce, chef jacotate
Baranzano, phil. piémont
Barathicr, jusise. italien
Bae ee auteur faut
rivain espa
Barbadille, écrivain cs).
Barbadino, savant portus:
Barbaro, 4 savans remit.
Rarbaroux, r-publicain ff.
Barhecan, cerivaiu (Fanc-

Barbatelli, peintre ila

Barix au de la Bruyère, (co
fruicais .

Barberino, pocte italien

Barberino, cardia. italics
Rarberuusse, fam. pirate
Barberousse, commandant
Barbeu Dubourg, médecin ln
Barbeyrac, fi. an"
Barbvyrac, jurisc.fran an

Barbier d’Aucous, cma
tique francais ,
ser, aut. fran(ae

BAR

Barbieri, 2 peintres ital.
Harbosa, auteur portug.
Rarhow, éenvain port.
Nurbus, 2 prof. ug.
Kurbuur, théol. Fosses
surbud, mus. persan
jaircali, 2 doet. mahdmétans
tarclay, éerivain anglais
tarclay, doct. écossais
Jarrlay, poéte français
Jarclay, quaker éeussais

jurcochchas ou Barcochab, im-

posteur jnif
kud ou
auteur arabe
las, patnce gree
lunlas, pénéral ec
lairdusune, chef de secte

sundhadi où Bazradi, aut. ms-

homctan
Jardin, écriv. français
Lincnt, peintre hollandais
larutti, aut piémorntars
tarzrave, théol. anglais
firdah, auteur ara
iarini, écrivain arabe
4rkharm, Antiquaire angl
lara. sheik aruhe
lnrhuum, theol gree
lard, écrivain hollandais
‘are, poéte allemand
iurlée, prof. hollandais
lurlowe, 2 Ceniv. anglais
urluwe, peintre anglais
Lriowe, Meeanicien
hertiilas (S.) inart. gree
arnard, peintre hollandais
urnund, théol, anglais
arnard, lord-maire
amave, COHsUtuanNt
Arn}, savante francaise
arts, thévlog. anglais
oraesveldt, pe it. hui).
aro, théol. francais
«roche, peintre italien
aron, auteur irlandais
aron, acteur fran ‘ots
avon, ind, fran ais
arontus, éeriv. na polit.
arral, lexicograp. franc.
atreii r, Botan. trancais
arrère, méd. francais
acretl, peintre irlandais
strett, eharur. amcricain
arrington, pair d'Irlaie
ATOS CU
Fais néol.
arrow, ¢ anglais
ary, aeteur irlandais

amunia 0% Barsoma, cer. asia-

uque

artan, poéte francais
arth, comm. marin franc.
tithe, puéte français
arthtk my (S.) apôtre
arthclemy, 2 éer. franç.
arthéleiny, autiq. franc.
uthius, Cerivain allem.
vcthoh, savant italien
artnolin, 2 médec. allem,
avtlet, théal. anglais
artolueci, écris. napolit.
arton, impost. anglaise
aruch. prophéte

arwick, I.

Mahomet-ben-Yezed .

Barros, sav. portu-

BAX

Rerwick, méd. anglais
Barzerini eu Nahui Zadeh, au-

teur arabe
Bas (le), graveur franc.
Basile (S.), aut. cappad.
Basile, chef de secte
Basile I, LL, emp. ture

ile, impust. macédon.

Basilides, ehet d’une secte
Basiliowitz, emp. russe
Basingstoke, eu Bassinge, sa-

vant anglais
Basire, sav. théol. anglaie
Baskerville, impr. anglais
Baskerville, na anglais
Hasnage, 2 écrivains fran.
Bassan, 4 pcintres italien
Bassan, médeeia italien
Rassandine, impruu. ital.
Bassantin, mathém.
Basset, historien anglais
Bassi, c’lèbre italienne
Bassjhal-Kaiath, auteur me

hométan
Bassompierre, général fr.
Bassuel, chirurgien fran*,
asus, pode F romain

sta, Ken Male
Bastard. | potte anginis
Baston. potte anglais
Bastwiek, medecin angl.
Bate, doctwur anglais
Bate, médecin angiais
Bate, théol. angiais
Batecumbe, mathém. angi.
Bateman, théol. anglais
Bathalmiusi, auteur arabe
Bathurst, medecin anglais
Bathurst, Mécène angl.
Batoni, peintre italien
Battaglini, histories
Battely, théologien angi.
Batteus, Ltiérateur tran.
Batthyan, astron. saxon
Battie, médecin anglais
Battory. roi de Pologne
Bauab, seribe arabe
Baudeau, écrivain fran.

Baudelot de Dairval, éer. fran-

Cais

Baudet, graveur francais

Baudier, historiog. fr.

Liaudin, Kgislateur fr.

Raudius, profesuur fr.

Baudot de Juilly, hist. fr.

Baudoum I, empereurs
d'Orieut

Baudouin, evant anglais

Baudouin, théologien fr.

Baudouin, écrivain fran.

Baudrand, he fr.

Beuhin, médecin français

Bauhin, 2 médec. suisses

Bauldri, profess. hist. tr.

Baulot ou Beaulivu, Opérateur |
francais .

Baume, écrivain francais

Baur, peintre francais

Bausch, auteur mahométan

Haussuri, autcur mustilm.

Bauru, académicien fr.

Bauvin, auteur fr.

Baxter, théologien angi.

Baxter, auteur anglais |

Baxter, vain ¢

BED

Bayard, capitaine fi.
Bayard, écrivain fr.
Bayer, astronome aile.
Bayer, savant alicmand
Bayle, écrivain fr.
Bayly, écrivain anglais
Bayly, catholique anglais
Bayly, médecin anglais
Bayncs, jurise. anglais
Baynes, médecin anglais
Bazzat, auteur mahon:.
Bé, graveur et fondcur fr,
Beacon, théologien angl.
Beale, peint. anglaise
Beard, acteur anglais
Beattie, écriv. écussais
Beatoa, cardinal éeussais
Beaton, arch. écossais
Beau (le), 2 écriv. tr.
Beaucaire de Peguillen, théo-
logien fr.
Beauchamp, général angl
Beauchaups, écrivain fr.
Beauchateau, pocte fr.
Beaucousin, écrivain fr.
Beaufils, écrivain fr.
Reaulort, chancelier angl.
Beaufort, femme de ‘l'udor
Beaufort, écrivain fr.
Beaufort, capitainc fr.
Beaulieu, théologien tr.
Beaulieu, ing. nieur !Tr.
Beaulwu, maitre d'éer. fr.
Beaumarchais, auteur fr.
Beaunelle, littérawaur fr,
Beaumont, pair fran.
Beaumont, potte anglais
Beaumont, autcur anglais
Beaumont, théolog. fr.
Beaumont de Perctixe, écrivain
français

Beaumont, archev. fr.
Beaumont, avocat fr.
Beaumont, romaucitre fr.
Beaune, mathémat. tr.
Beaune, traducteur fr.
Beaurain, g¢éocruphe fr.
Beaurieu, auteur fr.
Beausobee, théolog. fr.
Beausubre, écrivain fr.
BeawSouleil, astrplog. fr.
Beauvais, histor. trancais
Beauvais, oratrur francais
Beauzce, acad. francais
Beaver, écrivain anglais
Bebelle, rheteur aliemand
Becndelli, Cer. jlalien
Becan, sav. brabancon

Uni, peint italien
Beccari, poéte italicn
B: ccarie, écriv. italien
Beccuria, méd. italien
Recearia, auteur italien
Bechet, écriv. français
Becker, écriv. allewand
Becker, méd. prussien
Becket, arehev. anglais
Beckington, éer. anglais
Becquet, écr. fran wis
Bectash, écriv. musulman
Bectoz, savante française
Beddoes, médeein anglais
Bède, théologien franç.

x écriv. anglais
1, théoL augiais

427

8 BEN

‘ene. éerivain franc.
Nord, recent de France
‘ort, théol. anglais
iort. écrivain anglais
dreddin, méd, syrien
ra. pointre hollandais
cer, (crv, allemand
sn, peint. hollandais
von, savant français
min, g’ogr. alleinand
Ln, savante anglaise
whava, ju *FSAN

' Mink, eerie Hamand
inaschi, peint picmont.
sch, peintre allemand
thar, écriv. africain

k. printre hollandais

aker, théol. hollandais

. tenivumm francars

lenimp, peint. holland.
chicr, chirurg. anglais
sis, gouv. de Babylone
honime, écrivain fr.

dor, ingmieur fr,

ing, éeriv. irlandais
aire, general romain

its, eenv. hongrois

Knap, histonen américain
), antiquaire anglnis
larav, actrice anglaise
larnun, env. tosean

lay, 3 Cerivains fr.

lay, pots tr.

le, graveur italien

le, peintre fr.

leau, poéte fr.

Actorest, historien fr.

di garde, écrivain fr.

L mont, coméd.en tr,

i} nd -n, sav. écussuis
longer. traducteur fr.

het, écrivain fr.

lèvre, chancelier fr.

En, ingén.-gcog. fr.

lini, 2 pointr. véniticns
ini, medcein italien :
Hucq, écrivain fr.

lui, avocat fr.

loi, pote fr.

lori, antiq. italien

lo U, poutre: italien
lucei. p.intre italien

lon, inédecin fr.

lot, vuteur tr.

Isusece, Corivain fr.

lus. roid’ Assyrie

iba, éens., venitien
navidio. env italien
now, 2 amir. anglais

nda, inusie. allemand
ndlowes, éer. anglas
nedetto où Benoit Castigli-
be, peintre itahen
neficld, théol. anglais
nezech, hom. d'état fr.
n-zet, négropbile améri-
‘ain

ni, Cenvain italien
njumin, fils de Jacob
tivielli, te italien
nnct, polit. anglais

Nnet, médecin anglais
nnet, 2 théol, anglais

nuit ($.), fondateur

not, voyageur anglais

BER

Renott I à XIV, papes
Benoît, anatomiste alien
Beuote, théologien fr.
Benserade, poëte fr.
Benson, écnvain fr.
Bent, peintre hollandais
Rentham, théol. anglais
Bentivozho, éer. italien:
Bentivoglio, porte italien
Bentley, théol. anglais
Bentley, écrivain anglais
Benyouski, aveut. hongrois
leo, éeriv. italien
Reraut, écrivain fr.
Berchet, peintre fr.
Herchoire ew Bercheur, aut.
francais ‘
Rercier, théologien fr.
Rerenger. anatoniiste
Bérenger I, emp. d'Orient
Bérenger IL, roi d'Itake
Bérenger, théalogien fr.
Rérénice, fem. d’Antiochus
Bérenice, femme de Ptolémée
Evergète
Bérénice, fille de Ptolémée Aw
etes
Bérénice, fem. d*Aristobule
Bér'niec, l'une des femmes de
Mithridate Kupator
Rére nice. fille d Agrippa
Bérénious, éer. hotlandais
Reretin, peintre itali‘u
Berg, peintre flamand
Bergame, hist. italien
Berg:n, peint. hollandais
Berghem, point. hollandais
Bern, Ger. francais
Bergler, savant francars
Bergman, chimiste suédois
Bagard, philosophie tr.
Hering, poëte danois
Berkeley, thévl. irlandais
Berkeley, théol. anglais
Berkenuut, médecin angl.
Berkbeyden, peint. hoil,
Beraley, €eny. anglais
Bernaert, peint. anginis
Bernard (S.), Cerivume ir,
Bernard, wstron. anziais
Bernard, fervain fr.
Bernard, savante trang.
Bernard, canntiqne
B: rnard, porte franc.
Bernard, md. siugtais
Berard, théologoen fr.
Bernard, peintre damand
Bernard, peintre ir.
Bernardi. artiste italien

Bernantin (S.) toscan . +

Bernardin, savant fr.
Bernaszauo, petit. italien
Beriia ou Berni, patte tose.
Bernier, voyaguur tr.
Benner, medcein ty.
Bernini ou & cavalier Bernin,
sculpteur italien
Bernon, tr abbé de Cluni
Bernoulli, 2 math. suisses
Bernovilli, philos. suisse
Bernstort, hom. d'état dan.
Béroald, écriv. italien
B‘ruald, poéte italien
Berose, éeriv. syrien

Berquin, 2 écrivains fr.

BIR

Berriman, théol. angers
Berruyer, auteur fr.
Berry. capitaine angtars
Bersman, sovant allemand
Bertaud, paéte fr.
Herthault, auteur fr.
Rertheau, theolomen fr.
Berthet, auteur fr.
Berthier, savant ff.

Berti, écriv. tosean
Bertier, écrivain fr.

Bertin (S.), fondateur
Bertin, mcdecin fr.

Bertin, peintre fr.
Bertinazzi, Carlin. act. ial.
Bertius, ‘criv. flamand
Bertram, ‘crivain fr. |
Bertrand, médecin fr.
Herulle, écrivain fr.
Berylle, archev. arabe
Besler, apothicaire allem,
Besly, antiquaire fr.

Besme eu , mmeneem d
Coligni
Be: e, historien fr.

Bes} écrivain fr.
Hessarion, éeriv. vénitien
Bess i, écrivain fr.

Betis, guuverneer de Gaza
Betterton, acteur anglais
Bettini, peintre italien
Betts, medecin angtais
Reveriige, ant. angtais
Beverland, (eriv. hollaad.
Beverwick, nad. holtand.
Beul, aatiquaire cr.
Beurs. peintre hollandais
Berrvelet, savant fr.

R'ze, savaut tr.

Beziers, historun fr.

B: zout, mathemat. Fr.
Bianchi. 2 peint. italiens
Rianehini, savant itnlien
Riauchini, ceriv. italien

Biard, sculpteur fr.

Bras, save de hy Grèce
Bibi na, peintre italien
Bibluander, the ol. sursse
Bichat, physiologiste francas
Hicchicral, nélec. italien
Biddle, fertvain anglais
Bidivo, anat. hollandais
Bic, peintre fr.
Bieltetd, Ceriv. holland.
Bienn:, imprimeur tr,
Br vre, écrivain fr.
iezhngen, peintre holl
Bilteld, th’ dog. anglais
Bign., 2 auteurs fr.
Biyniicourt, écrivain fr.
Bigion, écriv. btodio. fr.
Biltingcr, phil. allemand
Bilhguer, médecin suisse
Billy, 2 écrivains fr.
Bilson, savant augiais
Binet, minime
Binet, cerivain fr.
Ringhanm, thcol. anglais
Binghan, éeriv. an
Binning, Urol. écossais
Bioerustahl, sav. suédois
Bion, pocte gree
Bion philosophe gree
Bio::di, (crivain itatien
Birague, chancelier fr.

BOC

Birch. historien angiais
Ril, musicien anglais
Rirkenhead, éeriv. anglais
“iron, 3 mar. de France
vaio, peintre génois
shop, peintre holland.
tishop, peintre flamand
si, Pentre italien
‘isstt, médecin anglais
set, historien ang.
to, mathématicien
“Zell, peintre italien
“ot, écrivain tr.
lack, écriv, écussais
ik, chimiste écossais
laickall, savant anglais
ickbourn, archit. ang.
lacklock, théol. écossais
Jacknore, éeriv. anglais
jack stone, écr. anglais
Machwell, thévl. anglais
lack ell, éeriv. anglais
Jackwell, méd écussais
Hickuuod, éer. anglais
Haden, €er. augiais
eu ou Janssen, géogr.
hagrave, math, anglais
lingrave, astrol. anglais
ur, 2 théol, écossais
‘ur, 2 savans écossais
itke, aaival anglais
lake, botaniste anylais
ar pain, savant tr.
ue (le), 3 écrivains fr.
lunchard, pebitre tr,
lanche, reine de France |
lunche, italienne, victime de
l'amour conjugal
Junchet, peintre fr.
lauchet, bibliothéc. fr.
Jand, savante anglaise
landrata, méd. italien
Lukof, peint, holland.
lavet, musicien fr. -
luck, peintre anglais
ler peintre belge
‘ere, éenvain fr.

int eu Blethynt, poéte pal

18

ch, méd. nat. allemand
ock, peintre allemand
lier land, peintre allem.
lüvimart 3 peint. boll,
lucien, pemit. flamaud
lund, peintre fr.
lomicl, thévlogien fr.
londel, math. et arch. fr.
londel, architecte fr,
londel, médecin fr.
iundus, écriv. italien
loud, aventurier anglais
iout, peintre flamand
loin, ou de Blois, écriv. fla-
juand
iuunt, 4 éeriv. anglais
low, musiek n angla's
vitegu, théol. auglais
ote, méd et bot. irland.
vbart, botaniste anglars
suce, Geriv. toscun
acer: où Bocacino, peintre
toihen
verti, podte francaise
etc: hid, Satiniq. italien
vccanazza, aut, sieilien

a

BON °

Boechus, roi de Mauritanie
Bocciardi, peint. ge nois
Bocconi, écriv. sicilien
Boceoris, roi d’Egypte
Bochard, savant fran.
Bochart, théologien fr.
Bochius, poëte latin
Rockhorst, peint. flamnnd
Bocquillot, éerivain fr.
Rodesten, médecin allem.
Bodin, écrivain fr,
‘Bodley, célèbre anglais
Boèce, écrivain romain |
Boëce, philos, écossais
Boecler, historiogr. sued.
Buehmen, écr. allemand
Hor], peintre flamand
Boerhaave, méteejn boll.
Boe thie, traducteur fr.
Boffrand, architecte fr.
Bogonis, rui bulzaïe
Bohadin, historien arabe
Bohn, médrein allemand
Buiailo, pocte italien
Bo leau, traducteur fr.
Builcau, © écrivains ir.
Buileau-Despréaux, poéte fr,
Boindin, te dram. fr.
Buis, ot Joannes a Bosce, Écri-
vai fr.
Bois, écrivain fr.
Buis (ap thr olugien fr.
Bois (du), ministre fr.
Boismond, académ. fr.
Bois-Moran:! (Chiron de), poéte
satirique fr.
Bois-Robert, auteur fr.
Boissard, antiquaire fr.
Boissat, écrivain fr.
Boissi, écriv. eomiq. fr.
Boivin, historien tr.
Boivin, écrivain fr.
Boizard, auteur fr.
Bokhari, doctenr nusula.
Bol, p-intre hollandais
Bol, peintre allemand
Bolanger, peintre italien
Boleslas, roi de Pologne
Boleyn. femme de Henri VII
Bollandus, écrivain allem.
uloenese, p'intre ital.
Bolsee, ecrivain fr.
Bulswerd, graveur
Bolton, 2 thévlog. angl.
Bolton, antiquaire angl
Bolyngbroke, cr. angl.
Bombelli, peintre italien
Bomberg, peintre Bain.
Bon, comment. anglais
Bon S. Hilaire, éeriv. fr.
Bona, écrivain piémontais
Bonanni, naturaliste rom.
Bonarelli, poéte italien
Bonaventure (S.) éenv. tosean

BOU

Bonifhce I à LX,
Boniface, éerivain i
Bonifacio, savant vénit.
Bonjour, écrivain fr.
Bonne, guerrière suisse
Bonnefons, pocte fr.
Bonner, praia anglais
Bonnet, éeriv. nat. génev.
Bonnerval, aventurier fr.
Bonose, évéq. de Naissus
Bonrecueil, traduct. fr.
Bontekoe, medecin holl.
Bontems, trad. française
Bontius, médecin boll.
Bonvicino, peintre italien
Boodt, naturaliste holl.
Booker, astrologue ang.
Boon, peintre hollandais
Boonen, peintre holland.
Booth, écrivain anglais
Borda, savant tr.
Bordas. écrivain fr.
Borde, médecin anglais
Bordenave, chirurg. fr.
Bonen, médecin fr.
Bordingius, danois
Bordone. peintre italien
Bore, femme de Luther
Borel, écrivain tr.
Borelli. mathém. napolit.
Borgarutias, méd. italien
Berghése, poéte italien
Borgbini, auteur italien
Borgia, arch. de Valence
Borriani, peintre romain
Boris Gudenou, grand duc de
Moscovie
Borlase, médecin irland.
Borlase, ing :nicur anglais
Borri, avent. milanais
Borriehius, médecin danois
Borromée (S. Charles), arch. do
Milan
Rorromée, card. milanais
Horromini, arehit. rom.
Borzani, peintre italien
Bos, écrivain francais
Bos (du), peintre flamand
Bas, écrivain
Bos, peintre flamand
Bose, 3 écrivains fr.
Boscan, poste espagnol
Bosch, pemtre flaniand
Baseh, peintre holland.
Boschacrts, peintre flam.
Boscoli, peintre italien
Boscovich, math. ragusain
Bosio, 2 écrivains ital.
Bosquet, écrivain fr.
Rosse, gruveur fr.
Bossu, critique fr.
Bossuet, antcur hist. fr.
Boston, écrivain écoss,
Boswell, écrivain écoss.

429

Bonaventure de Padoue, éeri- | Hotal, médecin tr.

vain italien

Bond. F. Bon
Bond. médecin holland.

Bonciacio, peintre vénit,
Bonet, mcd -cin génevois
Bon’adio, écrivau italien
Bontinius, historien augl.
Bontrerius, éerivam tr.
Bougars, écrivain fr.
Honilace (S.), écr. augl

Botero, ‘crivain piémontais
Hoth, peinure flamand
Bothlan, med: cin ture
Boticolle peimtre ital.

Bott. architecte fr.
Rouchariton, sculpt. fr.
Bouch-, écrivain fr,

Boucher, Jurise. fr.

Boucher, Peintre fr.

Boucher, docteur de Sorbonne

430 BRA

Rouehet, éerivain fr.
Bouchet-la-Getiere, inspecteur
des haras, écr. fr:
Rouebier, archev. angiai
Houdev ins, mcdec.
Houdon, auteur fr.
Houtlers, capitaine fr.
Bougainville, sav. voy. fr.
Bouparel, éenivain fr.
Bougeant, satant fr.
Bouguer, mathémat. fr.
Rouhier, traducteur fr.
Bouhours, critique fr.
Bouiliard, éensain fr.
Bouillaud, mathem. fr.
Boulai, historiograp. fr.
Houlainvillien, écnv. fr.
Boulanger, philus. fr.
Boulanger ou Boullanger, phi-
losophe fr.
Boulay, ¢envain fr.
Boulher, théol. holland.
Boullogne, 3 puintres fr.
Boulter, prélat anvluis
Bouquet, Cerivain tr.
Bourbon, famille royale en
France
Bourbon, potte fr,
Bourbotte, conventionnel
Bourdaloue, pr, dic. fr,
Bourdeilles, 2 ¢criv. fr.
Bourdelot, critique fr.
Bourn lot, écnvuin fr.
Rourdigné, auteur fr.
HKourdun, peintre fr.
Bourdonnaye (Mahé de la),
B mihit. admin. tr.
ourcite, pocte francaise
Bourgelat artist. vét(rin.
Bourget, ‘erivain fr.
Bourguet, natur. fr.
Bounrgnon, aut. francaise
Bourn, théolog. anglais
Boume, potte anglais
Bourutte, histones fr.
Boursault, auteur fr.
Boursier, 2 écrivains fr.
Houvart, médecin tr.
Bovadilla ou B.badilla, gouver-
neur es ol
Boverick, horloger ang}.
Buvarius, éenvain italien
Bowe, écrivain anglais
Howle, théol. anglais
owyer, imprimeur .
Hoxkorn, protess. hol.”
Boyce, mnsicien anglais
Boyd, throl. écossus
Boyd. pote écussais
Boyer, lexicographe fr.
Buyer, auteur dramat.
Bayer, medecin fr.
Huyer-Foufrède, patriot fr.
Roy le, fameux irlandais
Hoyle, écrivain irlandais
Hoyle, physicien anglais
Boyte, ambassadeur angl.
Bovyle, écrivain anglais
Boyse ou Bois, théol. angl.
Boys, poétc anglais
Boze, antiquaire tr.
Bracciolini dell Api, poéte ita-
text
Bracton, juriec. anglais
Bradbury, ivain angl.

“ BRO
Bradfort, éerivain irland.
Bradick, terivain anglais
Bradley, astronome angl.
Bradshaw, potte anglais
Bradshaw, célèbre anglais
Bradwanin, théol. angl.
Brady, porte et thool. irt.
Brady, historien angiais
Brahe (Vycho), astr. dan,
Rraillier, apothicaire fr.
Brakenburg, peint. boll.
Bramante d'Urbino, areh. rom.
Hrawer, peintre bolland,
Broinhal corivain irland.
Braneas de Villeneuve, géo-

graphe fr.
Brandel, peintre bohém.
Brandi, peintré italien
Brandmuller, print, suisse
Brandt, écrivain flamand
Brandt, 1hCol. hollandais
Brands, jurise. fr.
Brandt, ehimiste allem.
Rranber, mathem. anglais
Brasa Vola, medecin ital.
Krasidas, général laccdém,
Braun, écrivain allemand
Brawer, peustre flamand
Bray, architecte anglais
Bray, peintre hol!anilais
Bray, ¢crivain anglais
Br-bo-uf, traducteur fr.
Brecourt, acteur fr.
Breda, peintre fr.
Breda, peintre flamand
Breenberg, poutre flam.
Bnyy, potte Nancaise
Brcmoaut, traducteur fr.
Brennus, 2 g'nér. gaulois
Brent, chevalier anglais
Brentius, theol. allein.
Brerevood, giath. anglais
Breton, poëte anglais
Bretouneau, écrivain fr.
Breugel, 4 peintres holl.
Breul, écrivain fr.
Breval, erivain anglais
Brevint, écrivain anglais
Breynius, botaniste angl.
Bnianville, historien fr.
Brice, savant dr.
Brice, 2 peintres flamands
Brienne, roi de Siole
Brienne, roi de J
Hriet, cerivain fr.
Briggs, mathém. anglais
Briggs, médecin anglais
Briguon, Graducteur sr.
Brindley, mécanie angl.
Brinvilliers, empoisonneuse
Briseus, architecte fr.
Brisson, écrivain fr.
Brissot, medecin fr,
Brissot, écrivain fr.
Britannicus, fils de Claude
Britannicus, crit. italien
Brito, histori.-n port.
Britton, musicien anglais
Brizziv, peintre itahen
Brocard, enthousiaste vén.
Brocklesby, médec. hoff.
Brodeau, critique fr.
Brotk, peintre holland.

Brokesby, histor. anglais

BUC
Brome, théol anglais
Brome, traducteur anel.
Brome, étr. com. anglais
Brompton, éerivain ar.
Bronchorst, pemtre flan.
Bronchorst, 2 peintre boil.
Bronzino, pemur itaben
Brooke, sutiquair ane.
Brooke, aut. anglaise
Brooke. écrivam angl.

Broome, Boxte anglais
Broschi. teur nant
Brossard, musicwn fr.
Brusse, botaniste fr.
Brosses, Cerivain fre
Brossegir, Cenvain fr.
Brose, isque f:.
Brouwer, savant fr.
Broughton, 2 théol. ane!
Broukhuñus. savant boli.
Brouncker, écrivain vi
Broussou, théol. fr.
Brower, peintre holla.
Brown. chef d'une sot
Brown, écrivain anzh»

Browne, voy agear angl
Browne, 2 mieten angus

al ee

°

Browne,
Browne, écrivain anglas
Browne, médecin irland.
Brownrig, écrivain aust
Bruccioli traduet. ones
ruce, voya aughe
Bruess, conical franca
Brueys, écrivain ff.
Bruges, peintre fam

Bruin, écrivain hoblasd.
Brulefcr, écrivais fr.
Brunoy, auteur fr.
Bruu (le) peintre fr.
Brun (ie), écrivain fr.
Brunehaud, femme de SE
Bruni, ccrivain italies
Bruni, potte italien
Bruno (S.) fondat des cd
treux
Bruusfels, médecie
Brauswiek (due de} rés. pr
Bruschius, savant
Brusoni, auteur ital
Brusquet, courtsan fr.
Brute, chronolog. fr.
Brutus, cousal ronam
Brutus, patriote romain
Brutus, histor. vénitre
Bruyere (Ia), philos. fran.
Bruyn, peintre .
Bruys, historien fran as
Bruys, voyageur fran<ass_
Bruzen de Martinière, leit 4.
Bryenne, écriv. grec

Buc, hijstorien angian

BUT

‘acer, réformateur franc.
iichan, Vvisionn. irlandaise
luchon, médecin écossais
luchaian, Ger. écossais
hikeld, où Beuehlio, pecheur
hollandais
nmchinogham. Ve Villiers
achingham. VW. Sheffield
ucherdge, eer. anglais
uchhold, tanatique hong.
uequet, méd, francais
udde us, philos. allemand
udee, auteur francnis
url, auteur anglais
uffaibnaer, peintre italien
utiier, écrivain polonais
uifon. natural, français
igircoe, peintre italien
ll, n'usicien anglais
ult, auteur anglais
‘let. thol. français
ullesn, méd. anglais
ulltand, naturaliste franc.
u‘laud, astronome fran.
ulhuger, réforin, suisse
its au, auteur français
wer, CCriv, Anglais
ied, pemtre frincais
unel, sav. français
untick, 2 peintres holl.
noua Corst, ou Pernn del Va-
sat. peintre italien
uonamict, histor. italien A
uunaparte, porte italien
uonaroti Pan lo
uon Hixglin, éeriv. italien
uonu- Talent, peint. ital.
upalus, sculpteur grec
arc hiello, po-te italien
are (de) biblogr. fran.
rise sis ou Bourgeois, méd.
de François!
Wri ry te allemand
nu rh, Gerivain irlandais
much, auteur anglais
urgoyne, auteur dramat.
urvinn, savant francais
unigny (l’'Evesque de), histo-
rien tr,
urke. auteur irlandais
urhitt, théol. anglais
uplamaqui, jurise. gene.
urley, comment. angiais
nrinan, entique bolland.§
urman, botan. botiand.
urn, jurseons. anglais
uitet, théol. écossais
urnet, théolog. angieis
urnet, médec. écossais
urris, pOtte écossais
urihus, genéral rom.
urton, Antiquaire angl.
urtun, théol. anglais
urtop, savant anglais
urton, médee, anglais
urzuie, médec. persan
usbec, voyageur hollan.
uschetto da Dulichio, archi-
tecte italien
ucching, géogr. allem.
useimbaum, ecr. allem.
ussières, auteur français
us«y, écrivain francais
utis, médeein anglais
uuer, médec. anglais

CAL ‘

Butler, écnvain anglais
Butler, porte anglais
Butler, auteur anglais
Buder, duc d'Ormond
Butler, umiral anglais
Buttertield, ingémieur
Buxton, math<¢m. anglais
Buntorf, gramin. suisse
Buxtort, traduct. suisse
Buntorf, écrivain suisse
Buy de Mornas, ceriv. fr.
Bynæus, antiq. hollandais
Byneg, 2 amiraux anglais
Byrge, ingénieur francais
Hyrem, poéte anglais
Bzovius, savant pulonais
CAAB, écrivain juif
Cab, poéte arabe
Caburillas, écrivain grec
Cabassut, écrivain franc.
Cabel, peintre alleman
Cabestan, ou Cabestaing, trou-
badour francais
Cabot, juriscons. français
Cabot, navigateur anglais
Cadalous, ev. de Parme
Cadamosto, navicat. vén.
Cadet, pharmacien ir. :
Cadière (la). V. Girard
Cæcilius, porte latin
Cælins, orateur romain
Cælius Aurelianus, mcd. afr.
Cafflauy, histor. francais
Caftien, sculpteur fy.
Cagliari, peintre italien
Cagliostro, impost. ital.
Cugnacci, peintre italien
Cahagnes, med. francais
Cahusac, auteur francais
Caiphe, grand-prètre juif
Caiet, écriv. français
Caille (la), mathémat. fr.
Cailly eu Aceilly, pocte fr.
Cain, fils d’Adam °
Cainan, fils d'Enoch
Cairo, pocte italien
Caius (S.), ev. de Rome
Caius ou Kayes, med. angl.
Caius, traducteur anglais
Cajetan, écrivain itahen
Calaber, poéte grec
Calabre, auteur français
Calabruis, peintre italien
Calandrueci, peintre ita).
Calanus, bracmane indien
Calas, négociant français
Calasio, sav. italien |
Caleagnini, critique ital,
Calecolari, natural. ital.
Calcar, peintre allemand
Caldéron de la Barea, cer. es-

pagno
Calderwood, théol. cos,

Caldwall, med. anglais
Caleb, compag. de Josué
Calendario, archit. italien
Calentius, pocte italien
Calepin, lexicogr. italien
Caliavini, peintre italien

CAN
Calignon, historien fran.
Caligula, empereur rom,
Calixte E à LL, papes
Calixte, théol. allemand
Callard, lexicogr. fran.
Calliach, auteur grec
Callicrate, sculpteur grec
Callières, historien fr.
Callimaque, pocte grec
Callinaaque, archit. corin.
Calliste, savant
Callisthènes, phil. grec
Callistrate, orateur grec
Callot, graveur fr.
Calmct, auteur tr.

Calino, auteur italien
Calonne, écrivain fr.
Calprenède, romancier fr,
Csipuruir, fem. de César
Calpurnius, poéte sicilien
Calvart, peintre Hamand
Calvert, chevalier anglais
Calvert, théol. anglais
Calvin, réformat. tran.
Calvisius, chronol. allem.
Calza, peintre italien
Camargo, danseuse tr.
Camassey ou Camace, peintre
italien
Cambert, music. fr.
Camden, ceriv. angl.
Cameranus, sav. allem.
Caméranus, medee. allem,
Cameron, prof, tr.
Camille, fifle de Matabus
Camille, dictat. rum.
Camille-Desinoulins,
tionnel, écrivain fr.
Camoens, patte portugais
Campanella, ceny. napolit.
Campanus, écriv. italien
Campbell, marquis écuss.
Campbell, arch. écossais.
Campbell, sav. écussais
Camper, médecin angl.
Camplhuysn, peintre hol.
Campi, 2 peintres italiens
Campi, écrivain fr.
Campian, écr. angl.
Campistron, écr. fr,
Campo, éeriv. fr.
Campra, music. fr.
Cam pson-Gaun,
te .
cs, 2 écriv. fr.
Camusat, écriv. fr.
Cancah ou Canghah, écriv. ind.
Candaule, roi de Lydie
Candito, peintre flamand
Cange (du) F. Fresne
Canini, écriv. italien
Canini, consul romain
Canisius, 2 éer. allem.
Canitz, pocte prussien
Canius, porte latin
Cann, écr. anglais
Cantacuzènes, aut. ture
Cantarini, peintre itahen
Cantel, écnv. fr.
Cantemir, prince de Ja Molda-
vie
Cantemir, écr. russe
Canterus, ¢ritique hollandais
Canton, philos. anglais
Cantwel, médecin island,

431

conven-

sulan d'E

. ji,

432 CAR

Canulcius, tribun romain
Canus, navig. porturcun
Canne roi de Danemarck
Canuti, peintre italien
Capaccio, sav. italien
Capecio, te latin
Capel, célèbre anglais
Cap ol, dit. anglais
Cap: lla, poéte espagnol
Cap: Ne, théolog. fr.
Capilupi, 2 écr. italiens
Capistran, écrivain italien
Capisucchi, général rom.
Capisucehi, vicc-légat de Hon-

grie

Capito, théol. allemand

Capitohn, histor. latin

Caporah, éer. itahen

Capperounier. 2 éer. fr.

Caracalla, emp. romain

Caraccio, écrivain. fr.

Caraccioli, connéLz napol.

Curache, nom de truis céièb.
peintres italiens

Caractacus, roi breton

Carafe, cardinal italien

Carufi, docteur mahométan

Caramuel de Lobkowitch, au-
teur espagnol

Caranus, fondat. du roy. de
Maerdoine

Caravaggio, peint. milanais

Carausius, général breton

Carcavi, mathémat. fr.

Cardan, médecin m'lanais

Cardi, pointre italien

Carel, écris. tr.

Carew, historien angl.

Carew, auteur ancl.

Carew, écrivain anglais

Carew, negncint. écossais

Carew, célèbre mendiant

Carey, poéte dram. angl.

Cariaus, petit-fils de ‘empe-
reur Carus

Carleton, homme d'état ang.

Carleton, prélat anglais

Carlini, artiste italien

Carlin. PF. Bertinazzi

Carlone, peintre génois

Carlos, infant d'Espagne

Carmath, impost. arabe

Cannichael, théol, écoss.

Carmichael, auteur écoss,

Carnéade, thtol. africain

Caroto, 2 peintres aliens

Carpentier, mathéimat. irland.

Carpentier, auteur irland.

Carpi, 2 peintres italiens

Carpione, peintre vénit.

Carpoerate, hérétique d'Alexan-

ne

Carpzovius, 5 auteurs allem,
Carr, favori de Jacques I.
Carranza, auteur espag.
Carré, mathémat. fr.
Carrera, écr. sicilien
Carrier, conventionnel
Carri¢ra, peintre vénitien
Carrières, Gerivain fr.
Carrouages, mécanic, ita.
Carstares, auteur an
Carsughi, aut. tuscan

- rètre d"Ye
Carte, hint angl. creule

k

CAT

Carteil, office. de mar. angi.

Carteletti, poéte italien

Carter, Cer. angl.

Cartier, navipat. fr.

Cartouche, bandit renom.

Cartwright, 2 éer. angl.

Cartwright, po“te ans.

Carvajal, écr. espagnol

Carvalho, éer. portugais

Carver, écr. américuin

Carvilius, capit. romain

Carus, emper. romain

Cary, @cer. angl.

Caryl, 2 théol. augl.

Casa, écr. italien

Casali, auteur italien

Casa-Nova, poéte latin

Casa-Nova, archit. ital.

Casas (las), écr. espag.

Casati, mathemat. ital.

Casaubon, 2 aut. genev.

Caschi, auteur ture

Cashiri, éer. ture

Cascneuve, écrivain fr.

Cases, peintre fr.

Casunir, L ILL, V, rois de Po-
logne

Casimir, poéte latin

Caslon, fundeur anglais

Casnodyn, puéte gallois

Cassagnes auteur. fr.

Cussan, roi de Perse

Cassana, 2 peintres vénit.

Cassandra-Fidéle, savante vé
nitienne

Cassandre, roi de Macéd.

Casandre, savant fr.

Cassandre, théol. braban.

Cassandre, fille de Priam

Cassentino, peintre ital.

Cassibelan, roi des Trinobantes

__ en Angleterre

Cassien, antcur fr.

Cassien, herésiarqne

Cassini, astronomce piém.

Cassini, mathémat, fr.

Cassini de ‘Thury, astr. fr.

Cassiodore, gouv. de Sicile

Cassius, meurt. de César

Castaglione, poéte italien

Castaglione, 2 peintres ital. .

Castagno, priutre italien

Castaldi, pote italien .

Castalion, savant fr.

Castcel,, peintre d'Anvers

Castel, écrivain fr. .

Castel, théol. angl.

Castelli, 2 peintres génois

Castelnau, négociateur fr.

Castelnau, francaise célèbre

Castel-Vetro, critique iu.

Casti, polte italien

Castillo y Saavéxira, peint esp.

Castruccio, général ital.

Cat (le), celè chirur. fr.

Catel, auteur fr.

Catellan, aut. francaise

Cateshy, anteur anglais

Catharin, théul. ital.

Catherine, femme de Henri V,
roi d'Angl.

Catherine d'Aragon, fille de
Ferdinand V

Catherme Alexiewna, femme
de Pirre-leGrund

ET:

CHA
Catherine TI, impératre: G

Russe

Catilma, c‘lèbre roman
Catinat, général fr.
Caton, 2 c{ièbres roman:
Caton, poéte rowam
Catrou, écrivain fr.
Cattier, médecin fr.
Catz. poite hollandais
Cauliae. anatomiste fr.
Caurroy, musicien ir.
Caussin, savant fr.
Caux de Montelebert. acts

francais
Cavaliéri, mathémat. fr.
Cacalini, peintre itabea
Cave, theol. angl.
Cave, libraire andl.
Cavedoune, peintre ial.
Cavendish, navig. ancl.
Cavendish, biograp. uch
Cavendish, 2 éer. anse
Cawton, auteur anti.
Caxton, imprüneur si
Caylus, 2 cerivains fr.
Cayot, sculpteurfr.
Cazala, antiquaire ESIR
coke: italien

e auteur gret
Cécrops, fond. d'Athéae
Cedrenus, hist. grve__
Célesti, peintre vemuen
Célestin, de 1 à V. pep
Cetlarius, savant d arte
Cellin:, scalpteur itair:
Colse, médeein roirun

Celse, philosophe cjrour.
Celtes, poéte un
Cenaut, ou Cenalis, aut. 5.
Censorin, x natesr ra.
Censorin, consul rome
Censorin, gramm. ron.
Centlivre, aut, anglane
Centore, écr.

Cerda, say. es
Cerdon, seetateur |
Cerini, peintre
Cerintbe, éer. hébrea
Cérisiers, auteur fr.
Certaklo, F. Borcact

_Cérutti, auteur fr.

Cervantes. F. Saavedra

Cervetto, ners
Cervetto, inesieren ital
Césalpin, médecin 1tale8
| César, empereur 0a.
Ces peintre c*pas:
Cethegus, rons
Chabrins, général atbtn-

Chabrit, avocat francs
Chadue, ire fast:
Chaillon, m franc
Chais, auteur fr.
Chaise, écrivain fr.

Chale} à éer. grec
ch hit.
Chaleondyie,.

C nduct 06h
Chalotai écrivain oa
Chamberlayne, sav: #7"
Chamberlayne, trad 2%}

CHE

hamillard, écrivan fr.

hatnouset, médecin fr.

hunpagne, 2 peuitres fre

Tom pewd, auteur fr.

rain pfort, acadéin. fr.

HAM pION, arithineticien
waAanapionney général fr.
hanplun, officier fr.
hampmest¢, actrice fr:

hinps, auteur fre

hondler. pocte angl.

hantal. éer. francaise

hapelaim, pocte fr.

hupelle, Ger. fr.

hapinan, po“te angl.

hapinan, theol angi.

happe d'Auteroche, astr. fran-
21435

happell, écr. angl.

buts, chhniste fr.

Vionlan, écrivain fr.

Hares, statuaire allem.

‘Laviton, écrivain gree
Surlcaagne, cinpereur et roi
de France

harles I à TX, rois de France

harles, emmpercur de Gernia-
hic

fhiurtes IV, empereur de Ger-
rae

‘hurles-Quint, empereur et roi
d'1\spagne

harles LE, VIL rois d'Espagne

Hautes VIT emp. Aner,
Navles ET, rois d'Angl.
haïlos Gustave X, roi de
su de

barks MI, XIL rois de Sucde

‘herics de S. Paul, géouy. fran-
CA

uovleton, médecin augl,

hatteval, Cerivain fr.
harlevoix, historien tr.

‘yarmis, Médecin romain
harpentier, auteur fr.
harrete, gener. vendéen
harron, €erivain fr,

gruer, écrivain fr.

Hasse, acteur fr.

hate}, fanatique fr.

‘hatel, peintre flamand

hatelet, €crivain ii

hatelet. math. francaise

‘hatterton, poëte angl,

naucer, poËëte anglais
hauheu, poéte fr.

hauncy, Antiquaire angl.

Lausse, écrivain romain

hauveau, 2 graveurs fr.
hativin, thr'olosien fr.

Taczelles, mathein. fr.

hehe, savant anglais

heii, peint. francaise

‘heminais, auteur fr.
bemmnitz, thtol. allem,

henn r, écrivain fr.

herile, poéte grec

heron, peint. française
heron, peintre fr,

heselden, ehirurpg. angl.

hisne (du), médecin fr.

-Nesne (du), historien fr.

he wwode, écrivain fr.

hevert, capitaine-génér. fran-
Cais

VOL. 111.

CLA ?
Chevilly, Gerivain fr.
Chevreau, polit. sn. dois
Chevrier, satirique fr.
Cheyne, médecin écoss.
Chezy, imgénicur fr.
Chiabrera, pocte italien
Chiari, peintre romain
Chiavistelh, peintre flor.
Chickely, arch. anglais
Chicoyneau, médecin fr,
Chivoynean, botan. tr.
Chifflet, neédeein fr.
Childebere 1 a LI, rois de
France .
Childérie I à ITT, rois de France
Chilmead, théol. anglais
Chilon, sage grec
Chine-Noung, empereur de ja
Chine
Ching ow Chi-hoang-ti, empe-
reur de la Chine
Chirac. médecin fr.
Chishull, voyageur
Choin, française
Choiseul, admin. fr,
Choir, éerivain fr
Chomel, medecin tr.
Chompré, écrivain tr.
Chosroes 1, JE, roi de Perse
Choul, éenvain fr.
Chrétien de Troyes, Ger.
Chrétien, physicien fr.
Chrétien, cerivain fr.
Christie, gramm. écoss.
Christicrun LA V, rois de Dane-
marek
Christine, reine de Suede
Christophe (5.). inartyr
Christopher.on, théglog. angl.
Chrodemnnd, és. de Metz
Chivsippe, phil. de ‘Farse
Chrysuleras, savant pree
Chrysostime, archev. de Cons-
tantinople
Chubb. pers. anglais
Chudleigh, aut. anglaise
Churchill, historien angel,
Churchill,due de Marlborough
general anglais
Churchill, pocte anglais
Churchyard, po’ te angl.
Ciaconins, éeriv. espagnol
Ciaeonius, critique espag.
Ciampini, savant italien
Cibber, sculpteur angl.
Cibber, acteur anglais
Cibbet, actrice anglaise
Ciccron, phil. et or. rom.
Ciccron, préteur romain
Cienfuegos, écriv. esp,
Cignani, peintre itahen
Cnuabue, peintre florent.
Cimon, general athèn.
Cincinnatus, dictat. vom.
Cinna, consul romain
Cipnames, histor. gree
Cing- Mare, courtisan fr,
Ciopani, critique italien
Ciruiguano, peintre ital.
Cirilio, historien romain
Cirini, Cervain sieihion
Ciro-Ferri, peintre ital.
Clagett, Urolos. anel,
Clsirauit, mathéin. fr.
Claistait, général autrichien
Q O |

3

COD

Clairon, actrice fr.
Clancy, Cerivain iriand,
Clarke, savant anglais
Clarke, auteur anglais
Clarke, 2 dhol. anelais
Claude, écrivain ty.
Claude, 2 wnper. rom,
Claudien, pote latin
Clavius, mathém. germain
Ciavton, savant indus
Cl'anthe, philos. gree
Cleeve. pemtre flunand
Clechorn, medeeimn “eoss.
Cleland. consul anglais
Clonisnzis où Claminges, Ceri
vain tt.
Cl meneet. Cerivain fr.
Clément (S.), Ger. romain
Clnent, autcur rom.
Clemcat IT à XV. papes
Clément, assas. d''fenri LV
Clément, écrivain fr.
Clément, auteur ge nev.
Clenard, gramm. braban.
Chobnle, sage gree
Clombrote, 2 ruts laedd.
Cl-omene, 3 roisde Sparte
Clon, géneral athenien
Cl'opitre, reine d'Erypte
Cleostrate, astron. gree
Clere. Covivain g'nevuis
Clere (le), peintiv tr
Clere (le), artiste fr.
Cleveland ou Cleiveland, pocte
anglais
Clifford, navizat. anglais
Clifton, poste amer.
Clinton, ge n'ral anglais
Chiquot-Blervache, aut. fran-
Cais
Clisson, connectable fr.
Clitus, ami d'Alexandre
Clive, gen ral anglais
Clive, actrice anglaise
Ciedius, sénateur rom.
Cloots. conventionnel
Clopinel, où Jean de Mehun,
pucte franenis
Closterman, peint. hanoav.
Clotaive IT, 1, rois de France
Clataive IL, roi de Bourgogne
Clovio, peintre ¢sclavou
Clovis PATIL, rois de Fr.
Clucnuus, romain
Cluverius, ou Cluwer, g'og. al-
lemand
Cobb, poste anglais
Cobden, théul. anglais
Cocceius, archit. rom.
Coucuius, jurise. allen.
Cocchi, au decnt forcut.
Coccli, que di cin italien
Coce us, écrivain aliem.
Cochet de S. Vallier, juris. fran-
Cuis
Cochin, juriscons. fr.
Cochin, graveur fr.
Cochice, Cerivain allem,
Cochran, archit. écoss.
Cochran, peintre ECOSS,
Cockain, pemtre anglais
Cockbura, sav. angisise
Coches, devin allemand
Colrippton, eapit. angel.

435

Codrus, cord Athenes

454 CON

Coefictcau. historien fr.
Cour, tnarehand tr
Cotiu, Geran tr.
CotPabal, jure r'volut. fr.
Cover, Coca ir,
Cocpeshiadle. conv. angl.
Covolin, poëte tr.
Coberm, iuccnicur fr.
Cornet, pointn tr.
Comte, historien fr.
Conter., aimiton, allem.
Cohan écrnain fr.
Coke, Corvam anglais
Columicau, 2 poctes tr
Caobtsse, musicien fr.
tolbert, 2 homes d'état fran.
Cole, botaniste anzl
Coles, licograplhie angl.
Celet, de ok anclats
Colina, am cran. ais
Colbert, aut. francaise
Colbuge, tracneteur fr
Collatin, martde Luerece
Colle, autour fr.
Cuilet, autour fr.
Celletet cena fr,
Collier, histanien angl.
Collins, mathe. auchais
Collins, auteur anglais
Collins, dec coin anghis
Collis. podte anglais
Colbison, botan. nngl
Collis, Geran italien
Collot, chiruren tr.
CoHotalBerlois, comeéd. fran-
Cab. ue re olut.
Colman. €crivain ang.
Cclomb, Naverat. gpcnuis
Colemb cosawogrup. gen.
Colomb, anatouuste ital,
Colomban, deniv. irlandais
Colombiere, corm. tr.
Cofomesims, savant fr.
Colona, Letatiste rapol,
Colon, 2 peintres Lol,
Colonia, cena fr.
Cofontia, histuvien f(r.
Colanne, autour any lias
Colston, philantr. saa gl.
Columiethe, Certain Latin
Coltaoca, histor. Gite
Coluthus, pecte ghee
Colwih Cermain écossais
Combolts, savant ir
Coueni,, gran. allem.
Comers, siavatit tr.
Coniunes, brstetien flan,
Comardin. mathe Hahen
Con: eh. nnprmeur tr
Crtpanerdan, corive véne
Corimeron, tedecin fr.
Cotcthure, pode tr.
Connnedy, pointre flor.
Conuncahanus, pucte lat.
Conmnode, Guiper. rom,
Colapton, conmyeux angl
Compton, évoque angl
Comte UO voyatrour fr.
Coton, thlolonien bg
Conca, pee hapolit
Curcançit, cCrnvan rl.
Conci nu. ÉCriton vent
Conca foruntin
Condnaive, mathém. fr
Coude, prince tr,

a.

“COR
Condé, niinistre tr.
Conde, general tr.
Condilluc, metaphys. fr.
Condurcet, phitas. fr.
Condren, cerivain tr.
Conlucin, où Contutzé, philo-

sophe chinois

Congrose, porte anglais
Connor, med. anglais
Conon. general athenien
Conon, astron. de Sanus
Conon, auteur grec
Conrad EL I rois de Germ.
Conrad TITI, duc de Frane.
Conrad 1V, emp. de Gerin.

Comradin ow Conrad, fils du
precedent

Conran, cerivain fr.

Conrmaius, hist allemand

Constance Chlore, de

rere

Constantinde-Grand

Constance, second fils de Cons
tantinel Grand

Constanee, min. siamots

Constantin, sav, méd. fr.

Constautin-le-G mind, emp, rom.

Constantin ED fils du pre,

Constantin LI, fils du pree.

Constantin TV, succéda à son
per Léon l'isaurien

Coustantin NH, fils de Léon le
Sage

Constantin, méd. africain

Constantin. pape syien

Contunt, architecte fr.

Continua peint. vonition

Contamina, Ger. italien

Conte, ponte alien

Contenson, Convain fr.

Conu, Cerivain fi.

Cont, poéte italicn

Cut, auteur vénitien

Conto Portusa, pocte purt.

Contacn, Cer. allemand

Cony brary, ter. anglais

Cook, vovaveur anglais

Cooke, prcece pteur angl,

Couke, pucte anglais

Cooper, 2 comtes de Shattes
bury

Couper, trad. anclais

Cooper pointre anglais

Couper, auteur anglais

Cooper, docteur inysais

Coopinans, mcd. anglais

Coote, ehe Saher anglais

Cootwieh, aut. anglais

Copernic, astron. prussien

Coppa, pemtre italien

Coquclet, auteur fr.

Coqucley de Chaussepierre,pué-
te francais

Céques. point. flanand

CoquillarG, pocte ti,

Coquille. jur. hist. podéte fr.

Corain, cupitaine tr.

Corbet. pucte ang hus

Corhiere, antipape

Corbin, auteur tr,

Corbulon, gén. romam !

Corday. française, a tue Marat

Cordaiied écrivain fr.

Contier, auteur tr.

Cordus, med, alloiand

Cuidus, buts. all wand

COV

Corelli, musicien italie n
Connne, savante grecque
Corinus, puete ree
Cor. histor. italien
Conolan, illustre romain
Cornara Piscupia, savalite vor

tienne
Cornarius où Haguenbot, tite

ein allemand,
Cornare, etlèb. veniten
Corneille (S\ pape
Corneille, 2 uüanques fr.
Corneille, pemure tr.
Corméle, daine romane
Cornelisz, 3 peint. hoil.
Comelius, eentanon ron.
Coronel, gtog. vémben
Corradini de Sezza. a
Corradus, erm. nalnn
Correcin, pont. italeu
Corrusst, rain ir.
Corn, Cena italien
Cort, grav. hollandais
Cortesi, 2 peantns fr.
Cortez, aventurrr espa.
Corte i. savant talwu
Cory ate, voyageur angi.
Covers, pemire Hana
Cosiino, 2 peintr. stale ng
Come, chiurgign th
Coss, 2 ports in |
Cosse (Brissac), genes J.
Cosson, auteur Ir.
Costanzo, antetr itaben
Costant, the olegicn ang!
Coste, 2 Cerivains fr.
Coster, peur holla.
Costha, Graducteur gx
Cotcher, Gerivain fr.
Cotercl, uraduct. angl:
Cotes, mauheim. anglap
Cotes, peintre aigus
Cotin, suteur fr.
Cotolendi, attteur fr.
Cotta, poëte latin
Cotton, jésuite fr.
Cotton, antiq. anglais
Cotton, €ers. angl
Cotys, 4 rois de Thre
Coucy, ununt de Gabnel's à

Vers
Coulanges, autcur fr.
Coulon, éerivuin fr
Couperin, 4 musiciens fr.
Ceniperin. musicienpe ir.
Couplet. écrivain fr.
Cour, eenvuinir.
Couraser, traducteur fr.
Courcelles, theol. gout.
Court de Gelxdin, écrire
Courtanvaux, savant ir.
Couten, hat, anglais
Courtiez, Cenvain te |
Court run, écrivain fr.
Cousin, peintre fr.
Cousin, traducteur fr.
Cousin, mathéiuat. fr.
Coustant, savant fr.
Coustelicr, écrivain fr.
Coustou, 3 sculpteurs tr:
Coutel, pocte fr.
Couture, auteur fr.
Couturier, éerivain fr.
Couvreur, actniee te .
Covel, éenir. apg .als |

CRI

Coventale, theol. anglais
Coward, mid. anglais
Cowel, cerivain anglais
Cowley, poëte anghnis
Cowper, theal, anglais
Cowper, médecin anglais
Couper, pacte angliars
Cos. anglais réforme
Cox. écrivain anglais
Cox, gounmn, anglais
Coxeter, critique anelais
Co, peintre flamaud |
Cover, auteur fr.
Coy pel. 4 peintres fr.
Cossevox, sculpteur fr.
Covuer, médecin fr. -
Cuzza, peint sicilicen
Cozzandus, auteur tr.
Craasbeck, peint, flamand
Crab, prophète anglais
Crabbe, coy. flamand
Craddock, peint. anglais
Cradoch, dicol, anglais
Cru, savant danois
Craur, légiste évossnis
Craig, auteur écossais
Crakanthorp, théol. angl.
Cramail, autenr fr.
Cramer, say. allemand
Cramer, mathém. génev.
Craver, peintre flamand
Cratnoisy, unprimeur fr,
Cranaus, roi d'Athènes
Crane, théol. anglais
Cianius, 2 peint. allemands
Cranmer, martyr protest.
Crantor, philos. gree
Crapoue, ingénicur fr.
Crashaw, poéte anglais
Crasset, écrivain fr.
Cris, auteur italien
Crassus, pretre rouain
Cras.us, Consul romain
Crates, 2 phil. atheniens
L cateoipolis, reine de Sicyone
Cratmus, potte athénien
Cyutippe où Crauppus, philo-
sophe athénien
‘'yatonu où de Crafteim, médc-
cin allemand
Crawtord, Ger. écossais
Crawtord, théol. écossais
river, point, flamand
Crebillon, porte trag. fr.
re billen, auteur fr.
Crecdi, peintre italien
Cave ch, porte anglais
€ rohus, Geri. allemand
Cresnonim, vec itvhen
Cyonius, Cerr. allemand
‘'repin ct Crépinien, deux mar-
ty es Chreticns
Créqua, 2 cel, guerriers fr.
Crescens, philo. cynique
Co rescenting, ceriv. ASTON.
Cro scimbeni, pocte italien
Cr apet, écrivain fr.
Crespi, 2 pent. italiens
Crespi, auteur anglais
Crest, prophetesse fr.
C resi, pemtre italien
Cvetin, poete tr
Crovicr, storien fr.
rw. évoque d'Oxtanl
Crnich toy. céich, écussas

s

CYN
Crillon, général francais
Crimesits, theol, bol
Crmitus, ceriv. itahen
Crispus, fils de Constantin-le-
Grand
Crispus, évèqne d'Exine
Crispus, theul. italien
Critias, tyran d'Athtaes
Critobule, médeein ture
Critolaiis, historien gree
Critolaiis, gen, achcen
Criton, discip. du Soerate
Croese, thévlozion boll.
Cruesus, roi de Lydie
Croft, écrivain anglais
Croft, musicien anglais
Croiset, auteur fr.
Croix du Maine, Ger. fr.
Croix, savant fr.
Cromwell, mituistre anglais
Croinwel, dictateur angl.
Cronegk, poéte allemand
Cross, poutre anglais
Crozat, magistrat fr.
Croze, éervaun tr,
Crouzas, philos. suisse
Crowne, écriv. écossais
Cruxhall, théol. anglais
Cruciger, écriv. anglais
Cruden, compilat. angi.
Crusius ou Krantz, sav. all.
Ctésias, med. grec
Ctésibius, mathém, syrien
Ctésiphon, athénien
Ctésippe, fils de Chabrias
Cudworth, écr. anglais
Cuerenkert, graveur holl.
Cueva, ambassad. vénit.
Cuff, auteur anglais
Cujas, légiste fr.
Cullen, sav. meal. écossais
Cullum, th'ol. anglais
Culpeper, astrolog. angl.
Cuinberland, cer. aneliais
Cumberland, seul fils de
George il
Cuinberland, fils de Fred.
Cuming, nid. écossais
Cunt, évr. hollandais
Cunitz on Cuma, savante alle-
made
Cunningham, med. angiais
Cunninzham, Ger, Geussais
Cuntnighain, puéte Irland,
Cupé, auteur fe.
Cuper, Gerivain fr.
Curæus, meat. allemand
Curec, historien Latin
Curion, orateur romain
Curion, écris. italien
Curius Dentatns, consul rom,
Curl, ibraire anglais
Curopalate, auteur prec
Carrie, iudidlecin évossais
Curtis, chevalier roma
Crtius, aut. roma
Susa, éeriv. italien
Cuspinicn, mcd. allemand
Custines, gén ral tr.
Cuthbert (S.\ evegue
Cutts, poner anglais
Cyasares 1, 1, rois des MéJes
Cyne, savant fr.
Cyncryras, athcn. conrag.
Cyntas, plhailos. uthemen

DAN

Cyprian, peintre itdien

Cyprien, Cer, carthaginals

Cyrano de Berserac. cer. fr.

Cyriades, tyran de Home

Cyrille (5.), 2 Cer. syricns

Cyrill-Lucar, éer, gree

Cyrus, roi de Perse

Cyrus le jeunc, fils de Darius
Nothus

Cyrus, poéte latin |

Cyz, tundatrice hollaud.

D.

DAC, peintre allemand

Dacier, écrivain ty.

Dacier, savante fr.

D’Azar, pointre fr.

Dagobert 1, roi de Franec

Davoumer, plhulos. fr.

Diuilé, savant ir,

Dara, mimstre de France

Dal-champs, médecin tr.

Dalen, graveur holland.

Dalens, peintre holland,

Dalh, peintre danois

D'Alibrai, poëte tr.

Dalin, poéte suédois

D' Allington, écr. anglais

Dalmace, éer,
Dalrymple, juge écossais
Dalton, écrivain fr.

Dalziel, général ccossais
Damaseñne, écriv. syricn
Darnascius, phil. stoicicu
Damase (5.), pape

Damase IT, pape
D’'Ambournay, Ccriv. fr,
Damien, écrivain fr.

Damien, ass. de Lomis XV
Damo, Alle de Pythagore
Damocles, convtisan de Denys
Damoerite, histor. gree
Damon, philus. res

Dumovier, ou Dainpierre, pote

francats

Danmipicr. navigat. anshats
Dauipierre, général ti

Daw, fils de Jacob

Dancer, avare anglais
Danchet, pote trancars
D'Ancourt, acteur franc
Dandini, philos, wdien
Damlini 2 peintres ial.
Dandi, juriscons, tial,
Dandec-Bardon, peint fr.
Dandvicu, musicien than.
Daneau, Ceriv. tranyais
Danes, év, de Lavaur

Danet, auteur français
Dangeau, 2 Cevivains fran.
Danhaver, ot Danhawer, thée

logicn allemand

Danican, musicien franc,
Daniel, prophete juif
Daniel, polte provencal
Daniel, savant francais
Daniel, histor. angiais
Diunicl, historien franc.
Dante, 2 poétes italiens
Dante, 3 mathem. italiens
Danton, conventionnel
Dant4, thévolozien aller.

456 DEL

Dappers. médecin holland.
Darcet, nédecin francais
Darci, iugeni-ur irlandais
Dargonne. Cerivain fran.
Danus, roi de Perse
Darius 1 À LIL, ruis de Perse
Darwin, savant anglais
Da sier, médullite ginev.
D'Assouci, porte fm.
Datantes, gonéral persan
Dati, ¢ervai tales
Dati, poéte italicn
Daubcnton, cer. franc.
Yaobenton, natur, franc.
Onumaus, savant aliemand
Daun, general allemand
Daurat, pocte françuis
Duusquar, cenvam tlum.
Daval, medecin français
Daval, avocat anglats
D'\vauzat. auteur dorent.
Davenant, écnv. angl
Davenant, 2 pots angl.
Davenant, traduct. angl
Davenne, où Davesnes, fana-
tique francais
Daveuport, évriv. angl.
David, roi d'Israël
David (S.), prilat. gallois
David, philos. arnicnien
David, maténaliste flam,
David Gants, histor. juif
avid, inposteur Haniand
David de Gwailyan, pocte fal.
David d'Hirwuc, putte gul.
David, emp. de ‘Vrebisonde
David, ncdecin quit
Davidis, éeriv. francais
Davies, poéte anglais
Davies. savant galluis
Davies, 2 Gi’ ol, anglais
Davies, retour anwiais
Vavila, bist. de Chypre
Davila, naturaliste cspap.
Davis, navigateur anglais
Davis, Cerivain anglus
Davison, peintre francais
Paviti, écrivuin francais
Dawes, 2cenuuns angl
Das, huprmecur anylass
Day, écrivain anglais
Dazcs, Cerivain francis
Deacon, musicien Crane.
Deagcant de S.-Maveciin, né-
Focal francais
Debunnaire, Germain fr,
D¢borah, prophitesse juive
Dece, empr rc ur rotin
Dechales, mathGmat. fr
Decker, ot Dekher, sav. al.
Di cher, pocte anglars
Decker, auteur anglais
Th cher de Walhoru, éer.
Deener, éeriv, flumand
Dedekind, ‘env. allem,
Dee, rathémat, anglais
Ditesch, music. allemand
Dito, aut. de Robinson Crusoé
Deghuy, graveur francais
D idirriutdee. fran. ais
Di jocés, rui des Modes
Dr jatorus, tétrurq. syr.
Delamet, Cerivaiu crane,
Delany, théol. irlanduis
Delaudun, podte francais

DES

Delfau, sav. francais
Delft, peintre hollandais
Delmont, peintre franç.
Delobel, printre franc.
Delphinus, sav. camaldule
Delrio, théol. français
Demades, orateur athén.
Demaug-e, auteur franç.
Deticste, med. hidgeois
Démétrius Polivreète, général
athénien
Déinétrius I À TH, rois syr.
Démctnus, philos. athén.
Démewius, philus. cyniq.
Demissy, theol. allemand
Domocède, medec. gree
Demuchare, orateur ath.
Demoenite, philos gree
Denwivre, mathém. fran.
Demon, gouv. à Athènes
Démonax, philus. crétois
Désnosthiunes, erat. achén,
Demasth nes. pCudr, ath.
Demousticr, poste frau.
Demousder, ingénieur fr.
Denpstr, 2 Écriv, ceoss.
Denham, porte irlandais
Deuisart, écrivain frang.
Denner, pemtre alle:
D’Entrecolles, éer. fr.
Denys I, 1, tyraus de Syracuse
Denys potte gree
Denys d'Halicirnasse, hist.
Denys, tyran d'Hcracite
Denys l'Aréupagite, écr. athé-
men
Denys, év. de Corinthe
Denys. ev. d'Alexandrie
Denys (S.), év. de Rome
Denys (S.). év. de Paris
Denys, écrivain scythe
Denys, peantre francais
Dennys, critique anglais
Denny s, chevalic: anvlais
Dertylidas. gener, lacéd.
Derham, théol. anclais
Deryke, où Derick, 2 peint.
hollandais
Desaguilliurs, eer. franc,
Desaiv, general francais
Desault, chirurgien tr.
Desbarreaux, aut. fr.
Desbillons, pocte fr.
Desbuis, auteur fr.
Descartes, piathemat. fr.
Deslurges-Maulard, poéte fran-
Cars
Des-abets, eer. fr.
Desiadets, archit. fr.
Desyrouais, auteur fr.
Deshayes. peintrr tr.
Deshouhers s pottesse fr.
Deslnndes, cer. tr.
Dusliuners, wut. fr.
Deslyons, nut. tr.
Desmanhi-, aut. ir.
Desinaizeaun, Cer. fre :
Desmares, aut. fr
Desmarets, homme d'état fran-
«AIS
Desmoulins, conventionnel
Despautère, gram. flan
Desplaces, grav. fr.
Despurtes, peintre fr
Despructis, auteur fr.

DOD

Destonches, musicen fr.
Destouches, potte dra. fr.
Deusingius, racdee. hall.
Devaux, chirurgien fr.
D'Evercux, officier angl
D'Evervus, général aucl.
D'Evwes, écr. angl
De Wit, peintn: holland.
De Wit, hom. d'état hill
Deynum, peintre bralan.
Deyster, poutre bribans
Dez, auteur [rançai
Diaconius. hist. ff.
Diagurus, philos. athen.
Diaz, vict. de = nur
Diccarque, mathers. val
Dicenee, philos. 6g) pucd
Dicetu, auteur angh |
Dick, mie dcein étuis
Dickinson, wnddeew aagh
Dickson, aut, angl
Dietys de Crete, bist
Dick rot, autetir it.
Didving. 2 aeteurs egy
Diewierbrogk, nitd. bu
Divot, poutre holland.
Dictry, peintre saxon
Dicu, dhtol. hollandais
Digby, 2 chevaliers ang
Digby, traduet. angl
Diz es, machém. ang iss
Dives, auteur angl
Dillenius ou Dillen, bu
alle:nand
Dinarque, orateurathet.
Dinocrate eu Dioeles, arctic“:
macédonica
Dinostrate, mathém. &. |
Dinoth, écriv. fr.
Dinvouart, auteur fr.
Dioclés, prom. grec
Diocleuca, enuper. D
Diocre, ch:unouie de Pans
Diodau, thevlog. tahea
Diodore, dors. sieilicn
Diodore, écriv. sen
Divgène, philos d'ARETS
Dioyene pacree, phiixpe: :
hcien _
Dioydiie, philos. erets'
Diogenen, gram, rock
Diogentte. philes. roui
Dion de Syracuse .
Dion Cassius, histoned [2 °
Dion Chrysustôme, tn. ©
main. |
Diviis, chirurgien fr.
Dionis du Séjour. sa. ff.
Diophante, mathen. ER
Dioscoride, médet. rent
Dippel, inédecin allemaue
Dicois, auteur tr,
Dithmar, écr. allemand
Ditton, mathém. ansiab
Divinn, mécaniet
D'uuy, potte pe
Diep nbetk. peintre drab
Diuyoss, cer. polonais
Dobson, peintre anglais
Dodard, tuédecin. fT.
Doddriige, théol. ans.
Dodoens 0% Dodunaut
niste braban?on
Dodsley, libraire ang!
Dodswosth, cr.

f
LA

DRA

Dodwell, aut. irlandais

Does, 3 peintres holland.

Dugset, poste dramat. .

Jomsin, puéte latin

Jolabella, consul romain

Jalee, pontre italien

Jalee, Cer. vénitien

Jolet, savant fr.

Jolomien, naturaliste fr.

Jomat, juriscons. fr.

meniechi,aut. italien

Jominique, hermite

haninique, inqwsit. fr,

Jominique, cél. act. fr.

D.UINIGQUIN, peintre ital.

doninis, écr. italien

}tnition, empereur rom.

ouutins Domitianus, général
runain

rat chef de secte

Jmat, évêque carthagin.

Junat, gramm. fr.

Jonato, archit. italien

Jouato, Ger. italien

Jonato, ambasvad. vénit.

Junato, eer. italien

Wuekcr, peintre holland.

Jondus où Deduudis, médecin
italien

Yourau, éer. fr.

toni, auteur italien

Jom d'Attichi, Ger. fr,

Jonne, théol. anglais

Jonne, inathémat

Joppel Mayer, mathématicien
franconien

Jorat. porte fr.

lurbay, architecte fr.

Jor’, auteur fr.

Durihng, général pruss,

Joria, officier italien

Y'Onigny, 2 graveurs fr.

Diriny ow Dorink, éer. alle-
mand

Lamavius, médec, saxon

Jorneval, écrivain fr.

Jursatine, Ccrivain fr.

Mises, fanatique

Dusithée, hérésiarque de Sama-
re

duucin, auteur fr.

Juvlas, pocte Ceossais

dnicias, noble écossais

Jouvias, anatom. (08s,

Jun Tas, amiral éeussais

Juusa, savant hollandais

Jove, Cerivain angiais

Jow, peintre hollandais

Jowal, savant écossais

Joweham, chéol. angl.

drabriciua, fanatique holl.

dracon, législateur ath{n.

Jiazut-Rais, favori de Barbe-
rousse

Nake, navigateur angl.

drake, médecin anglais

Jrake, antiquaire angl,

Drake, 2 écrivains angl.

Orahenberg, centenaire norwé-

rien

Dr: enborch, hist. holL

rai, chirurgien fr.

Vos us. ‘.

cole LUN al

DUN

Drebel, philos. holland.
Drelineourt, théol. fr.
Dresser, écrivain allem.
Dreux du Radier, écr. fr.
Drevet, 3 graveurs fr.
Drexelius, écrivain allem.
Drinker, centenaire aner,
Drivere, wdecin Alam,
Drolinger, porte allem.
Drouais, peintre tr.
Drouet, éditeur fr.
Drouin, écrivain fr.
Druumond, poéte écos.
Drunceus vu Drunée, mat.
Drury, voyageur
Drusiile, fille de Germanicus et
d’Agrppine
Drusius, savant flamand
Drusus, fils de Gemnanicus et
d'Agrippine -
Drusus, tnbun romain
Drusus, général remain
Drusus, Consul romain
Drutruart, écrivain fr.
Dryander, in“decin allem.
Dryden, pote anglais
Duaren, savant tr.
Dubarry, courtisanne fr.
Dubayet, général fr.
Dubois, homine d'état fr.
Dubois, peintre Ramand
Dubos. V. Bos
Dubraw ou DubrawiusScala,
histor. bohém.
Dae, ‘diteur fr.
Due, peimtre holland.
Ducarel, antiquaire angl,
Ducart, peintre holland.
Ducas, historien fr.
Ducerceau, auteur fr.
Duchaoge, graveur fr.
Duchat, savant tr.
Duché, auteur fi.
Duché de Vaneq, aut. fr.
Duck, jurisconsulte angl,
Duck, puéte anglais
Duelos, historiogr. fr.
Dudith, écrivain hongroi
Dudley, ministre anglnis
Dudley, fuvori de Henri VIII
Dudley, favori d'Elisubeth
Dudley, savant anglais
Dufaiga, militaire tr.
Duftct, aut. drain. anglais
Dugomnuer, général fr.
Dupard, maître d'‘cole anglais
Duguale, antiquaire angl.
Duguet, savant fr.
Duhan, philosophe fr.
Duisbourg, écris. pruss,
Dujardin, peintre holland.
Duke, pocte anglais
Dul rd, auteur fr.
Dullart, peintre holland.
Dumée. savaute francaise
Durutuil, actrice francaise
Dumont, cerivain fr.
Dumourier, savant fr.
Dun, écrivain (cossuis
Dunbar, pocte écussuis
Duncan, écrivain fr,
Dunean, mcdecin fr.

ECK

Duncombe, porte anglais

Dungal, écrivain irland.

Duulop, écrivain écoss.

Dunlop, cramm. am“rie.

Duun, inathem. anglais

Dunod de Charnage, hist. fran-
Cats

Dunod, écrivain fr.

Dunois, conmandant fr.

Duns, écrivant anrlais

Dunstan (S.), archev. angl.

Dunton, auteur

Dupaty, ¢crivain fr.

Dupin, auteur fr.

Dupin, écrivain fr.

Dupleix, historiogr. fr.

Dupleix, négociant fr.

Duport, prof. ree angl.

Duport du Tertre, histor. fran-
Cais

Duport du Tertre, minist. gar
de des sceaux tr.

Dappa, écrivain angl.

Duprat, ministre fr.

Dupré, 3 écrivains fr.

Dupré d'Aunay, écriv. fr.

Dupré de S. Maur, trad, fran-
Cais

Dupré, savante fiinçaise

Duquesnoy, sculpt ur fr.

Du Puget, mincratog. fr

Durand de S, Puurceuu, écrivain

"francais

Durand-Hedacier, aut. francaise

Durand, 3 (crivains fr.

Durant, auteur fr.

Duranti, magistrat fr.

Durbach, savante allem.

Durell, écrivain anglais

Durer, peintre fr.

Duret, médecin fr.

Durtey, Cerivain anglais

Durham, thiol. écossais

Duringer, profes. d'hist. suisse

Dury. théol écossais

Dusuillant, militaire fr.

Dusart, peintre holland.

Dussaulx, écrivain fr.

Duval, g'ographe fr.

Duval, peintre holland.

Duval, bibliothécaire fr.

Duvenede, peintre flam.

Dyche, lexicographe angl.

Dyer, juniscons. anglais

Dycr, auteur anglais

Dyer, poéte anglais

Dyname, rhétoricien fr.

E.

FACHARD, écriv. angl,

Earle, anglais bienfesant

Ebert, savant allemand

Ebion, chef d'une secte

Ebroin, maire du’ palais de Clo
taire El et Thicrry Il

Eccard, historien allem.

Ecbcllensis. trad. latin

Eccles, iusicicn anglais

Fchard écrivain fr.

437

438 EME

Ficluse, botaniste holl.
Heluse des Laces, cor. fr.
Fdehiuk. erevear Anim.
Feu, peimtye holland.
Far, furscons. allemand
Mizar, nord’ Angleterre
Retcary rer d'Écosse

Falmer on Madeuer, cer. anglais |
Falond (S.) ruides Pate Angles |

katmond I, ren d'Angleterre

Falmond, Sme flsdu roi Fthelred

Ediondes, cerivain ans,

Ediiundes,traduct. angl,

Fognd, 3 rois d'An,sl

Fdonand I à VI, ruis d'Angle
torre

Edouard, roi d'Ancleterre

Libwards, archit, gallois

Edvar ls auteur angl.

Falwands, Cerivain uncl.

Falwards, natural. anzl.

Fluanls, savant angles

Fadwanl, theol. anglais

Falwards. theol amrr,

Fcckhont, pemae fain,

E-chhout, pointre holl.

Fyrbert ri d'Angict,

Fa ing, écrivain allemand

Emginard ou Eginhard, cer. al-
kemand

Eremont, général allem,

Egmnaont, pointre hollaud.

Lésnace, savant véuition

Fran, auteur fr.

oen, dessinatcur fr.

Bien, artiste belive

Mien Scimuide math, all

Elbée, gendral vendéen

Bibene, Gerivain Horcut.

bag, intranet tr.

Tyorucht, pointu holland,

El onore, femme de Louis VII

Elecuthôn, pape

hich, Cervain allemand

Richman, m'decn all.

Ene, prophète d'Israël

Et, peut alivmand

“Hie, Corivaim fine

t'en, histosen italien

Bliot eenvain anghis

hot, goucrab anglais

East, rote d'Anglet,

khsateth. demie de Charles 1X,
roi de Franee

Elisalx chyfitte de Pierrele-prand

Elise, disople d'Elie

Elizée, prédicateur fr.

der de Brookhusen, méd. prus-
sien

Elliger, 2 peintres allem,

Ellis. 2 écrivains anvlats

Ehinacin, auteur égyptien

Elnenñhort, endaque all

Elinentorst. auteur all

Elo (5.), fveque ir.

Este imar, peintre allem,

Elstor, thé ctomien irland,

Elstor, savante irlandaise

Kisytge, écrivain anglais

lues, avare anglais

Elxai où Ei\ænus, fondat, d'une

.

seete de quiis
Fzévirs Siuprim. bell.
Mruckeact, peintre flamand
Eau, 39033, mathem, aug}.

ry

ERO

Fanery, €erivain fr.
Lamha, noble vénitien
Eniliano, philos. italien
Faailen, cupemur rou.
Fantiius, o¢neral romain
Ennilius Paulus, hist, ital.
Finn, femme d'Echelred
Enmmias, Cenvain allem,
Enipedovle, poéw sicilicu
Biupe rear, graveur fr
Fanperear. cerivain Rolf.
Etupol peintre toscan
Einporus écrivain tr.
Etapson, fav. de Henri VU
Encolprus, autenv grec
Ence, pliloy. platunicien
Ence, auteur gree
Entield, écrivain anglais
Eusulbrecht, visonn., all.
Engelbrechtsen, peintre hollan -
dats
Eughelmmsspeintre flam.
Bnghvh, el sbre anglaise
Enjeciin, savant hongrois
Enunius, pot latin
Ennedius, savant italien
Ensenada (de la), célèbre espa-
gnol
Ent, inédecin anglais
Entick, écrivain fr.
Entinope, archit. italien
Enzinas, écrivain espag.
Fobanus, potte anglus
Fou, fanatique .
Fpaminondas, général thébain
Epaphrodite, éveq. roc
Epre (de 1), insututeur des
sourds et muets
Ephouimn, fils de Joseph
Ephrem (5.), écris. gree
Epicharme, poéte gree
F.picharis, romaine courageuse
Epicier, graveur fr.
Epictète, phil. phrygien
Epicure, parlosophe give
Epimeéentle, poéte erctois
Epiphane ($.), écrivain
Epiphane, héresiaurque
Epiphane, traducteur
Episcopius, Cerivain fr.
Eppendort, geuülhomme d'A
irne
Era-istrate, médecin grec
Epremenil (d°), consutuant
Brome, savant holland.
Ervaste, mnddecin alli.
Eratosthène, éer. grec
Erchembert, eer. loinbard
Erchinoald ou Archanibaud,
maire du palais
Frekeen, évrivain allem.
Breole. peintre italien
Kremitta, écrivain tam.
Enc XIV, roi de Dunemarck,
de Suede, et de Norwege
Frie XIV, rui de Suède
Frpsene, savant Gcossais
Erinn, grecque ¢.lebre
Enus, pretre de Sébaste
Friz7io, 2 frères vénitiens
Frizzio, éerivain vénitien
Erkivius de Steiubach, archit. :
allemand
Erlach, commandant fr.
Ervsuate, fou d’Ephdse

EUC

Erprnins eu d'FErp, cenic
hollandais

FEnkine, ¢crivain ane.

Eryceira, historien part.

Eryeeim, écrivain poriuz.

Erythrophyle, aut allc:0.

Es, poiutre fumand

Essai, fils d'Isuac et de Rete +:

Esealeide P),soav erain del: +

Esvatquens, capiteul de 1::

louse
Eschine, orateur re
Eschine, disciple de Soerate
Esehyle, puéte cree
Escobar, savant «pagn.
Escobar (d'}, fundatrer ep
Escubar, th'alog. es
Escoubleau, 2 préiais ir.
Esdras pontile jusf
Esupe, fabuhst: phryzicn
Esope, FOiANERr-r gee
Esope. acteur rumaia
Espagnae (WV), gerer. fr.
Espoaynande}, seus. [r.
Espuinet, eer. francais
Fapagnolet, peintre esp.
By parson, certs. provens.
Mope me, CenvVain francais
Espcn. théol. hollamwhis
Espencnte, av. halen
Espilh, ¢cnvain tran.
Espnt, éenv, francais
Essars, gucrmer francais
Essars, princesse [ran wie
Essars (des), coinéd iy.
Essex, architicte aig ais
Estaing, amiiral français
Estampes, inaitresie de Frnt
cowl
Estampes, arch. de Rens
Fstcourt actenr Geoenus
Esther, x'une juive
Esther, inaîtresse de Cadet
Esaus, theol, bralinçuae
Ectoile, 2 ecnvains tr.
Estuuteville, cardinal fr.
Estrées, ingénivur franc.
Estrées, 2 gener. trans.
Estr vs, cardinal fr.
Estr'es, maltn se de Heun I'
Estr'us, amiral fran caus
Estrées, ie néral franca
E.sturmel, capitaine fr.
Estinnel, genuiironatse pe.
Ethelbert, 2 rois d'Avet.
Etheleed, roi d'Angleterre
Bthelwolf, roi d'Ari:ck tr.
Ethereg ou Etheridge, micd. 2:
plats
Ethcrège, auteur anglais
Etienne, cranunair. gtce
Etienne (S.), prem, marc
Etienne. roi d'Angleterre
Etienne (S.} roi de Hour.
Etienne } À IX, paprs
Eunice, 4 impraneurs ir.
Fusloger, écrin
Etunuller, ehirurz. allem.
Eubée, pote de Piaros
Eubulides 2 phil. grees
Eubukis, puéte athienk a
Eubulus, philes. atheux-n
Eucade, histor. latin
Eucharius ou Houthanas, tv
‘logien irancais

+
E V A

“ucher (S.), éerivain fr.

utile de Mégare, disciple de
Socrute
ville, mathémat. grec
uderon, auteur italien
ides de Momtreuil, architecte
Prauncais

nies. prédicateur finne.
iors, philosophe gree .
“loc, patrmr. de Coustanu-
nople

uloxe de Cnide, astronome
tiatnique

done, sav, athénienne
‘doe, Hnpératrice rom.
uduxie, femme de Pierrele-
vrand

none, priner de Savoie
usene Da LV, papes

arene, rhéteur, wurpa Vem-
pire d'Ocgident
anappiis, écrivain, originaire
le Li Nonque
Hhilius, antipape
aber, mathémat. ste
tose, patriar. d'Alexand,
store, arch. de Tolède
JOS, ÉCrIVAUE rue.
“noone, général mace.
eraene LT, roi de Pergame
CUS, Orateur latin
Alpes, 04 Euuape. écr.
SHG He, SeCtaIre sv TIC

adhe aie, fuinme de Justin I
uphentns, patriar., de Cons
tantinople

Phonuon, porte gree
ufhranor, peintre ath.
aphraite, sectiure
polis. porte athenien
iriotle, trapique grue
novice, fen. dAmyntas IT
urvddice, fille d'Amyntas
nsden, poire anglais
loan, histonen ecelcs,
"be, jrén cal grec
us be, eve de Burvte
usthe, ey, d'Fintse
sche, év, de Vercville
cache és, de Sanosate
teebie, fem, de Constance
Dic, alls assed S. Sauveur
tech, nace. italien
istathe, ev. d Antioche

i tare, comment. gree
aochinin, 0% Eustochie, sa
vaate ruine
toute, continent phil.

thy crate, seulpe grec
tufivine, patriarche de Cons-
tan tinopbe
uthyine, écrivain groe.
HeOCiits, Matchen. svrien
ip, histornen lagna
"trope, minist. d'Acade
uivches, seeture grec
Wyechien, pape

atychius, ou Eutyque, patri-
arche de Constantinople
u’ichius, mcd. égsptin
Hzoius, ev. d'Antioche
voor }, u, row du Chypre
vavore, Cerivail gree
Vaire, COPIVAIN pree

vagre, patriar, d'Antioche

FAL

Fvagre, historien syrien
Evagre, auteur grec
Evangelista, écnv. franc.
Evaus, astrolog. gallois
Evans imposteur un:lais
Evans, docteur anglais
Evanuus, poéte latin
Evantius, ¢v. de Vienne
Eva, roid’ Arabie
Evcillon, théol. francais
Evelyn, voyageur anglais
Evenson, écriv. sucdois
Everdenghen, 2 peint. hol.
Evremont (9.) auteur tr.
Expilli, inaysistrat franc.
Exupere (S.), ev. franc.
Eyck, peintre hollandais
Fykens, peintre francais
Ezechiel, prophète hébr.
Ecéchicl, tragique grec
Ezzelin, 0% Ecclin, brigand

italien

F.

FABER, cerivain allemand
Faber, sav. allemand
Fabert, inarech. de France
Fabien (S.), pape
Fabien, cerivain anglais
Fabius, 2 consuls romains
Fabius, historien romain
Fabre, auteur français
Fabre d'Eglantine, aut. fr,
Fabretti, antiquiure ital.
Fabri, thevlowien francais
Fabriano, peintre franc.
Famous, consul romain
Fabricius, porte allem.
Fabricius, médecin italien
Fabneus, savant allein.
Fabricius, pocte latin
Fabricius, écrivain ailem.
Fabricius, pointre hollan.
Fabrot junseonsalte fr.
Facuolau, grain. italien
Fachett, peintre italien
Fac, peintre italren
Facio, tenvain italien
Facundus, év. d'Hernuane
Faerne, poste latin
Facan, aut. driniat. fran,
Faye, dessinateur rang,
Fagus, suv. alfcuatod
Fason, médecin français
Fahrenheit, physicien all.
Farel, hone cruel fr.
Folle, historten Fran ais
Faivtax, po'te anglais
Faistenberger, peintre all
Faithorne, peintre al.
Falbaire de Quingcy, auteur
dratuatique franc.
Falcantus, historien
Falconberg, fem. de Thomas
Cromwe
Falconer, poste écossais
Faleonet, infdeein fran ?.
Falconet, sculpteur ir.
Falconia. hist. romaine
Falda, graveur italien
Faleti, pocte italien
Falieri, 2 doges de Venise

FER

Falle, historien anglais
Fallope, médecin italien
Fals. graveur sucduis
Falster, savant su dois
Fannius, 2 Consuls romains
Fannius, histor. romain
Fannius, pocte latin
Fannias, histosien romain
Fanshaw, tradust. ang).
Fardella, naturaliste ital
Farel, savant frincais
Faret, Cerivain francais
Farta, auteur portugais
Farinaccio, juriscons. itah
Farinato, peintre italien
Farmer, théolog, anglais
Farmer, antiquaire ang,
Farnaby, grauunair. angl.
Farnese, 2 ducs de Parme
Farneworth, traduc. angl.
Farquhar, poéte trang.
Fastol ff, oulit. angl.
Fauchet, écrivain trance.
Fauchet, conventionnel
Faucheur (le), écris. (tr.
Faulkener, imprim. irlay,
Faure, macistrat franc.
Faure, ecclésiastique tr.
Faure, prédicateur franc,
Fausta, fem. de Constantin
Fauste, écrivain anis
Fauiptine, 2 imp ‘ratrices rom.
Favart, auteae francais
Favart, actrice fraucuise
Favolius, medecin holl,
Favorin, philos. francais
Favorin, dise. de Politien
Favras, écrivain français
Favre, écrivain savoyard
Fawkes, puëte an;sliais
Fay, naturaliste francais
Fay, predicateur francais
Faydit, troubadour prov,
Faydit, critique: (rancats
Faye (la), 2 acad“micicns fr,
Fayette (la), vertucuse fr,
Fayette (la), savante tr.
Fecht, où fFechtius, cer. all
Feckenham, sav. unghuis
Feijoo, autour espagnol
Foichius, écriviin allem,
Folibien, 2 historuner, ty.
Fehinen, éerivam franc.
Felibien, histonen trance.
Felician, év. de Foligno
Felix, procuns. de Judce
Felix Da LL, papes
Fell, Cerivain aughais
Feller, ¢erisain allemand
Fellon, écrivain tran ais
Felton, anglais hardi
Felton, tauatique anglais
Fenélon, éenvain trance.
Fenestella, histomen rom.
Fenouillot, auteur franc.
Fenton, écrivain anglais
Fenton, pofte anglais
Ferajuoh. peintre italien
Ferdinand Ia Il, rois de Hon-
pre
Fertinand I à VI, rois de Cas-
tlle
Ferdinand J, roi de Naples
Ferdinand de Corduue, savant
espagnol

459

440 FIE

Ferdinand, écrivain esp.
Feniinanda, imélecin ital.
Fenlousi, potte peran
Ferg, ou Fergire, peuitre
Fergus §, roi d’'Ecosse
Ferguson, peintre écoss.
Ferguson, inathematicien écoss.
herguson. pute (cussais
Fergusson, écrivain (cossais
Fermat, poete math. français
Ferinat, savant tr.
Fernand Cortez (¥. Cortez),
“pit. espagnol
Fernel, ou Ferneliuy mid. fr.
Frron, écrivain tran ais
Ferracino, inventeur ital.
Ferrand, nicdecin franc.
Ferrand, 2 mayistiiets tr.
Ferrand, peintre francais
Ferrand, ¢eriv. ecek sias.
Ferran, princeste couciy,
Ferrari, touda Jes baruabites
Ferran, 4 écrivains ital,
Ferran, peintre italien
Ferranetbis, Écrivain
Fervars, histonen anglais
Ferrans, tragique anslats
Ferrars, autiquaire angl,
Ferre, chirurgien tran.
Ferreiva, chirargien esp,
Ferrera, auteur espagnol
Ferrvras, théol, espagnol
Ferret ou Ferretus de Vicence,
historien etal.
Ferreti, 2 Cenvains ital.
Fern, peinte trancass
Ferricr, juriseonsulte fr,
Ferner, Gervivain francais
Ferrier, jurisconsulte fr.
Ferrier, 3 Cerivains tr.
Fersier, puëte tr.
Fernères, jurise. fr.
Ferron, historien fr,
Font, gén'ral fr.
Ferus ou Sauvage, éer. all,
Festus, procunsu) de Judée
Festus, ancied. granu.
Fetu, pemtre italien
Feuillce, cerivain fr.
Feullet, écnvain fr.
Feutry, poéte damand
Fevardenuus, ou Feu ardent, sa
vunttr.
Fèvre, peintre fr.
Fevre, savant fr.
Fevre, 2 auteurs fr.
Fevre, ceriv. flamand
Fevre, savant tr.
Fevre, peintre fr.
Fevre, écrivain fr.
Fevret ¢erivain fr.
Feviet de Fontette, éer. fr.
Feydeau, auteur fr.
Feydeau de Brou, trad. fr.
Finsella, peintre iulien
Fivhard, céleb, avocat fr.
Ficus, phitos. italien
Ficorom, antiq. romain
Frdides, avinistre anglais
Field, auteuranglas
Ficlding, écrivain anglais
Ficlding, savante anglaise
Ficlling, juge de paix, angl.
Ficuus, itdecin flamand
Fieschi, traitre génois

FOL

Figino, peintre italien

Fisreluis, savant suédois

Filastre, auteur flamand

Filesie, écrivain fr.

Filicaja, auteuritalien

Filmer, écrivain anglais

Finch, 2¢eriv. anglais

Fint, où Finœus, cer. fr.

Fiourelli, aeteur italien

Firenzuola, pote italien

Firnucus Matcrnus, écriv. chré
nen

Firmilien, év. de Césarée

Firmius, emper. syrien

Fischet, écrivain tr.

Fiscn, écriv. hegeois

Fish, avocat anglais

Fisher, éenv, anglais

Fuher, quakerusse angl.

Fitz-Herbert, 3 sav. angl

Fitz-Jumes, mar.ce. de Fr.

Fitz-James, Écrivain tr.

Fitz-Stephen, écr, angl.

Fizes, savant médecin fr.

Fiuccourt, navigateur fr.

Flaceus, poéte latin

Flacé, porte francais

Flamcel, peint, li geois

Flamel, écrivain tr.

Flaininio, €crivain tr.

Fluuinio ou Flauinius, géné-
rul roiuain

Flaininias, gén-ral rom.

Flatuinius, consul roin.

Flanusteed, astron. angl.

Flandrin, cerivain fr.

Flassans, poéte provençal

Flaunan, porte anglais

Flaust, compilateur fr.

Flus ien (S.), patriarche d’Antio
che

Flavien (S.), patriarche de Cons-
lantinople

Flavigui, écrivain fr.

Flavitas, patriarche de Cons
tanGnople

Fléchier, fist. provençal

Flecknve, poéte anglais

Fleetwood, avocat angl.

Fleetwood, théol. ancluis

Fleming, écriv. (cosssais

Fletcher, év. de Bristol

Fletcher, 4 auteurs angl.

Fleury, 2 écrivains fr.

Fleury, ministre fr.

Flinea, peint. hollandais

Fludonrt. ou Frodourt, hist. fr.

Floquet, auteur fr,

Florentin, puintre italien

Florian, écrivain, potte, tra- |
ducteur trancais

Flunmond de R‘inond, éeriv. fr, .

Flono, trad. anglais

Floris, peintre flaiand

Florus. histor. Jatin

Flud, aut ur latin

Fou. de Foe

Fogheta, Ceriv. génois

Fo-bi, monarque chiuuis

Foigni, auteur fr.

Foinard, écrivain fr.

Foix, général tr,

Folard, auteur fr.

Folenco, auteur fr,

Folkes, écrivain fr.

: Fouquières,

FRA
Foneemagne. écrivain fr.
Font, puéte fr.

Font, auteur fr.
Fontaine, 2 portes fr.
Fontaine, éerivain fr.
Fontaines, traducteur fr.
Fontana, archit milauin
Fontana, fille du prec 11.
Fontanges, waltrese de Le
XIV
Fontanieu, écrivain fr.
Fontanini. Gerrvain ta
Fonte-Moderata, poru "i
tienne |
Fontenay, peintre fr.
Fontenelle, écrivan fr.
Fontenu, éenvain ir.
Fontius, biblioth ec. 1471
Foote, aut. ct act an:
Forbes, 2 auteurs agian
Forbes, (env. angias
Forbin, écrivain fr.
Forbonnois, auteur fr.
Forcadel, 2 ¢ crivains ‘r.
Force, maréehal de Frise
Force, fille du préc dit
Ford, poets: dramatx;ie
Fordun, hist. CCussas
Fordyce, 2 éeriv.anghis
Forest, ou Forestas, wei be
Forest, peintre fr.
Forests ot Foresta, ant fr.
Furmey, aut. alleruand
Formose, ¢v. de Porto
Forster, écnr. allenari
‘orster, auteur ancius
Forster, éenv. alleauand
Fort, ministre gene ro
Fortescue, éeriv. anglais
Fortiguerra, potte itahen
Fortius eu Fortis, érr. la
Foscan, doge de Veux
Foscarini, bist. vémuel
Fosse, peintre fF
Fosse, écrivain fr.
Foster, math. anglais
Foster, 2 théol. anglin
Fothergill, ined. anxlas
Fotheryill, quaker 29725
Foucault, antiquaur ve
Fouchier, peintre hola
Fouchy, astronome il. .
Foucquet, surintendant do F
nuances
Foucquet. maréeh. de Fr.
Fougeroux, Ger. e034
Fouilloux, 2 autcurs Iv.
Foulis, impr. ccossiis
Foulon, poéte Lau ant
Fountaine, sav. AD: 2

peint. fan

Fourcroix, écrivain ir.

Fourmont, 3 auteurs ir: à

Fournier, fondeur et gra.
caractères ir.

Fourny, cerivain fen

ù > cer. .

Fourier de Mathincuut ©
formateur fe. .

Fowler, aut. ans as

‘ox, 3 éeriv. 4

For, 2 homies ha anes

Fox, fondateur la uch
quake
Fracastor, médec. italien

FRE

Frachetta, écriv. italien

Fracuier, écriviun fr.

Frauc, auteur suisse

Francesca, peintre italien

Franceschini, peint. ital.

Franchi, paint. italien

Francia, peintre italien

“runeacinstein, écr. all.

“sanekiin, trad. anglais

ANCO, pocte sadrique

“raneu, point. véniien

rancois de Lorraine, emp,
d'All:maçgne

‘rancois I, LE, rois de Fr.

rainCuis, due d’Ajencon
ranCois de Loruiuc, duc de
Guise

‘rancuis d'Assise (S.), fonda un
ordre

‘cen de Paule (S.), fonda
fis ininines

“rAncois Sunnius, théol. fila-
nand

rauCuis Victoria, aut. esp.

rançois Xavier (S.), écr. ruis
suit, espanol

rancois de Sales (S.), écrivain
HTevois

anis, auteur anglais
‘yaneois, auteur tr.

‘rancuis, 2 peint Hamands

‘rahCuois, peuutre fr.

‘ran oise, fond. romaine

‘yuncowitz, théol grec

‘ranCus, éeriv. allemand
rank, of Franken, 2 peint
Paimands

rank, médecin allemand

rank, theol. allemand

ïauklin, éer. anericain

tanks, 2 peint. flanands
rantziis, théol. allen.
in-Paolo, say. vCnitien
racellini, petat. ital cane
ratelini, peint. italien
rattwenlop, aut. allem,
maievauire, historien fr.
r-dézonde, femme de Chilpé
ric, roi de France

re Jdeéric I a IV, cp. d’AIL
redéne I à V, ruis de Dane-
miarek

vedervic Auguste L II, rois de
Pologne

re derie I, roi de Prusse

re-de re Guillaume il, roi de
Pivisee

r¢déric IIL roi de Prusse
rede vic, Ger, espagnol
remain, peint. anglais
regoro, doge de Venise

ïr her, Ger. alleinand

ruig ou Freigius, sav. all.
reind, méd. Augluis

roitshemius, éer. suisse
re de Audrada, aulcur por
THAN

r fhuiet, peintre fr.

regich-, poéte tr.
r tucle de Bessy, arith. fr.
r'res, peintre allemand

r ret, écrivain fr.
rron, écrivain fr.

resbaye, pote [r.

GAE

Fresne, célébre fr.

Fresne, 2 auteurs fr.

Fresne, cel. acteur fr.

Fresnoy, peintre fr.

Fresuy, potte fr.

Fréteau, magistrat fr.

Friéaier, écrivain fr.

Friart, architecte fir.

Frische, écrivain fr.

Freschlin, “env. allem.

Friozn, auteur fr.

Frob:-nius, impr. de Bale

Frohisher, navi. anglais

Froua 1, LL, ruis d'Espag.

Froissard, écrivain fr.

Frontin, écrivain romain

Fronto, auteur rgmain

Frowde, pocte anglais

Frujsoni, porte italien

Frumence (S.), apdive d'Ethio
pie

Fry th, auteur anglais

L'ucasins, 0% Fuchs, botan. et
médecin allemand

Furver, savant allemand

Fulocrt, écrivain tr.

Falvertx. #. Abélard

Fulzence (S.), cer. alrie,

Fuiginas, écrivain rom.

Fuller, savaut anglais

Fuller, écrivain anglais

Fuller, peintre anriais

Fullo, héret, d’Autioche

Fulvie, dame romaine

Fulvie, femme de Marc-An-
twine

Funccius ou Funks, savant al-
lemaud

Furetière, lexicograp. fr.

Furgaul:, auteur fr.

Furiui, peintre Aorentin

Furius, puéte latin

Furst, libérat. des Suisses

Fust, où Fausi, ulévre mayen-
Cais

Fuzelier, poéte dram. fr.

G.

GAAL, peintre holland.
Gahato, navigateur vénit.
Gabriani, peintre florent.
Gabinius, théulog. grec.
Gabriel, savant marunite
Gabriel, architecte fr.
Gabrielle de Bourbon, écriv.
trau ‘aise
Gabrielle d'Estrées. V. Estrée
Gabriclle de Vergi, femme de
Faïel, amante de Couci
Gabrino. V. Rienzi
Gabrino Fundulo, scélérat mi-
Janais
Gabrino, chef d'une secte
Gaburet, chirurgien fr.
Gacon, satirique fr.
Gaddesden, médecin angl.
Gaddi, 3 p: intres italivns
Gadrois, philosophe fr.
Gaelen, peintre holland.
Gaetan (S.), tondateur italien

Gaetano, peintre torent.

GAR

Gaffarel, écrivuin fr,

Gage, missionnaire irland,

Gagnier, traducteur fr,

Gaguin, écrivain fr.

Gaichiés, auteur fr.

Gail, juriscons. allemand

Gaillard (de Lonjuneau), lexi-
cographe fr.

Gaillard, prédicateur fr.

Gainas, général gree

Gainsborough, peint. angl.

Gaiot de Pittaval. V. Gayot

Galadin, emp. du Mogol

Galautni, peintre génois

Galanus, écrivain fr.

Galas, général allemand

Galatei Ferrari, méd. nap.

Galatin, savant alleman

Galba, empereur ro.nain

Gule, chirurgien anglais

Gale, écrivain anglais

Gale, savant angius

Gale, antiquaire anglais

Galeano, médecin sieilien

Galen, théologien holl,

Gal où, éerivain romain

Galeuti, écrivain italien

Galien, médecin grec

Galizai, fem. de Concini

Galilée, astron. florent.

Galisionière (la), marin fr.

Galland, écrivain fr.

Galland, savant tr.

Gullet, auteur fr.

Gallen, empereur rom.

Gallitzin, noble russe

Gallitzin, général russe

Gallotche, peintre fr.

Gallois, savant fr.

Gallonius, écrivain rom,

Gullucci, Galluzzi, ou Gallue-
cius (Tarquin), écrivain ita-
lien

Galuceci. astronome ital.

Gellueci, écrivain rom.

Gallus, capit. et puéte rom.

Gallus, empereur romain

Gallus, césar

Gally, auteur anglais

Galsant, physicien italien

Galvano, wouverit. indicn

Gan, officier anglais

Gaina, navigateur port.

Giuuaches, auteur fr.

Gamaliel, diserple de Jésus

Gambara, pote latin

Gambara, pot. imbienne

Gambold, évrivain angl.

Gandi, peintre holland.

Garamond, graveur et fundeur
francais

Garasse, écrivain fr.

Garbic ri, peintre florent.

Garby, peintre d'hist. for.

Garcias TH, roi de Navarre

Gareias Lasso de la Viga, hist.
natif de Cusco

Garcilasso, ou Garcias Lasso de
la Végu, poëte espagnol

Garde (Bridard de la), éerniv. fr,

Gardiner, évcque anglais

Gardiner, officier anglais .

Garcngeot (Croissant dc), elj-
rurgien tr.

441

-

449 GEN

Garet, écrivain fr.
Gardel, raicdecn fr.
Garissoles, savant tr.
Garlande, gramunair. fr.
Garnet, eélobre anglais
Gartner, 4 poetes ir.
Garter, 2 Comins fr.
Garotalo, peintre mahen
Garrard, poutre dninand
Garrick, wut ef act angl
Garvault, Cenvain fe.
Garth, poéte et med, angl
Garzy, pormtre tuscan
Gascousne, mayistrat utigl.
Gascogne, poete Ans
Gaspurini, auteur italien
Gassendi, philosophe tr.
Gastaldi aucdecm tr.
Gastuud, écran tr.
Gaston de Foix, ev nér. fr.
Gaston de Frauce, iutriguant
francais
Gastrelt, cerivain fr.
Gates, veneer. Amer.
Gatumousin, roi du Mexique
Gaubil, écrivain fr.
Guud, peint. et pray. ho'l.
Gauden, écrivain anglais
Gaudence, écrivains ital.
Gaudunuo, peintre milan.
Gantridi, histonen fr.
Gauli, peiutre génuis
Grandin, éerivain tr.
Gauric, astrolog. suisse
Gauuhier, écrivain fr.
Gaveston, fav. d'Edouard II,
roi d'Angleterre
Gaviniez, inusicich fr.
Gay, pocte anglais
Gayot de Pitaval, Cer, fr.
Gaza, savant gree
Garet, auteur tr,
Gazct, Genvain fr.
Gasola, médecin italien
Gazou-Dourxgur, aut fr.
Gazal, peintre fr,
Geber, med. et aste, arabe
Ged, artiste écossais
Gedalah, tameux rabbin
Geddes, écrivarn Ccuss.
Gedieeus, Cerivain boll.
Gedoyn, traducteur tr.
Genus, écrivain suisse
Gelais(S.) Ve Moulin
Gu lase, traducteur gree
Gelase, écrivain gree
Gelase L IL, papes
Geldenhanr, histor. holl.
Gelder, peintre holland.
Geldurp, peintre flamaud
Gelée, penitre fr.
Gelee, médecin fr.
Gelenius, trauduct, allem.
Gellert, traducteur allem.
Geth. on Gallo, aut. flor.
GeHibrand, astron. angi.
Gelon, tyran de Syracuse
Gemignano, 2 pemt. ital.
Gemigitiani, music. ital.
Geiniste, philosop. grec.
Gemma, 2 matiaem. boll.
Gendre,2 écrivains fr.
Gend re, sculpteur tr.
Geudron, médecin £.

GTA

Genebrard, autenr fr.

Genesius, auteur byzantin

Genest, pocte fr.

Genct, ccrivain fr.

Gengza, peintre italien

Gena, architecte itahen

GeniisKhan, empereur
Moye]

Geniade, écrivain groe

Creunade, auteur tr.

Cn nuari, 2 peintres bolon.

Gennes, oratonen fr.

Genocls, peintre flamand

Geuserie, roi des Vandales

Gensonné, républe. tr.

Gontil, historen tr.

Genule, poutre flanand

Gontieschipoistre ita.

Gentileschi, peint. napolitaine

Gentilis, médecin itatien

Genus, légite italica

Go ntilis, mapebtain

Gentilet, cenvain géner,

Genthoman, act. et auteur dra-
matique angiats

Geutirm, fein. francaise

Geoilroi, 2 écrivains fr.

Geoffrol, méducin fr.

Georze de Trébisonde. PF, Tré-
bisunde

George {S.\ mart. chrèt,

Georse, despote de Servie

George, conspirat, angl.

George I, LL, rois d'Angl.

Gérard. foncateur de $, Jean
de Jérusalein

Gerard, assassin de Guillau-
me, prince d'Oruige

Gerard. savant alicinand

Gerard, peitre italica

Gerards, petiitre flauand

Geraud (S.), bibliogr. ir.

Gerbais, écrivain tr.

Gevbelius où Gerbel, juriscon
sulte fr.

Gerhberon, historien fr,

Gerbicr, pointre flamand

Gerbier, Jurisconsulte ir.

Gerbillon, cerivain fr.

Gerhand, anteur athom,

Gering, imprivear alten,

Gerovun, savant tr.

Geran, 2 orievres fr.

Germanieus, génér, rom,

Germyn, peintre Roll,

Gerson, écrivain fr.

Gervais, écrivain anglais

Gervais, écrivain fr,

Gersuise, bibliour. tr.

Gerv, Cerivain tr.

Gest, médecin suisse

Gesner, porte suisse

Gesner, enuque allem,

Geta, fils de Penip. Sévere

Geuiere (Boucher), inspecteur
des haras

Ghezzi, peintre romain

Ghilini, auteur italien

Ghislandaio oe Ghirlandoni,

native tlorent.

Ghisol, peintre milanais

Giacomehi, traduct. ital.

Giannoni, histor. napolit.

du

* Giatuni, traduct. sicilien

GLO
Gibbon, histonen angias
Gibbs, archiisete Cou.
Gibelin, chet de paru
Gibert, écrivain fr.
Giberti, écrivain ituiee
Gibson, tradueteur incl
Gibseu, 2 poutres a
Gibson, math. aide
Gien, ent. et jure ill
Gieot POrey, nature. fr
Gibert, Inve sic
Gilbert, muvizate ir ay
Grilbort, tenait tte
Gilbert, pote ir.
Gildas, écrivais Ten
Giblon, aut. dra. dei

Gilimee. ou Gelber 877

tot vandale ;
Gill Vor AGP
Gilles Si dique tr.

Æ . las lpr
Gilles d'Athènes ment

Giles de Coumurseith
Gilles de Vier, ive Pin
Gilles (3. antcer in
Gilles, musien tr.
Gilles, medeun tr.
Gillet, tradacteur fr.
Gillon, 2 écrivains lie
Gil'ot, savant ly. |
Gilloi, pantre et ry
Gionchiiu-Græeé. tai Jr
d'échecs M
Gioia, pilote napa
Givlito, imprimeur tt
Giordano, perte FL
Giorgions. peintre ls
Giotuno, prinue darn

Giotto. pernur. sept Àà

chitecte italien
Giraldi, historia te
Giraldi, ¢erivain 44
Ginudus. cian al
Girurd, prédicatetrif
Giranl, auteur'T.

Girard de Villetkets (> *

francais
Girard, écrivain fr. |
Girardon, seulpteur de
Giraudeau, eenva
Giron, vice-rui de à

Naples _ .
Giroust, prédreatent ii
Giry, traducteur te
Gisbert, écrivain MU
Giselimus, médet. Fa
Giulano, sculpteur. 11

“Giusti, peinte tai?

Glaber, porte Tant,
Glain, cradueteur [eh
Ghundorp, wedecii “
Glanvil, écrivain nee
Glanville, juriscons =
Glapthorne, porte 85"
Glaphyre, fem. dE
Glas i apothicaire fra
Glass eerivam écusa!
Glauber, chiniiste 18%
Glauber, 3 peintes i
Glen, imprineur bse
Gheamdower, cék pu
G'icas ou Glyvas. hist Peas
Giisson, médecin acl:
Gloucester, porte als?
Glover, pocte aug!»

!

s

GOR
utk, musicien allem,
ut fin, 2 naturalis. allem.
adby, impruneur angl
Ar, savant Prancais
bia. 2 pedbhtres ital.
Deel. theaol. suisse.
Belin, tinturu v fran,
Lin, cerivain ru.
Jinet, Cerivain Pan.
bras, sean UT persan
clonius. écrivait ang,
clenias, med, allem,
cleonias, terivain alle.
hard OS.) are. de Rouen
dard, madd. angtats
douu. écrin franc.
aletroi de Bouillon, chef des
voiés francais
vrai, famille de sav.
rieseanrd, traduet. fan.
aiewick, peintre hollandaise
alt, mathematic, (rum.
wanot, théologien fr.
aliva, femme généreuse
Ali, 2 auteurs angl,
“rte, savant Hbraire
KTrtZ, Seigneur sucdois
>, peintre flamand
esitis, eerivain holland,
os, trad. porlugais
Ql écrivain anplais
masa, ind. allemand
borrs, mathématicien
fast, juriscons. suisse
ddhagen, Graduct. all.
vdnian, cerivain allen.
diluni. aut. diem. ital.
‘dsmith, ou Gouldsmith, tra-
acteur anglais
didsnuith, écris. irlund,
‘lias, granuair. holland.
ts, Ccrtvain hollnd,
ins, peintre allem,
itzins, antiquaire hol.
ivddan, barde gaulois.
tar, th'olog. holland.
mba, poéte franc.
Miabers able, rete fran.
siersal, porte anglais
anes de Ciudad-Real, pocte
un esp.
“nez, auteur francaise
ont, cardin. de Retz
oudvin, courtisan tran.
tt, thculogien franc.
Ogura, pox le espagn.
onMelti, sculpteur ital
Oivalva, capitaine esp.
Luther, 2 peunres tr
onthier, pocte latin
Oliaacue, Cer. itahenne
viZales, Cerivain espag.
Cowal, antiquaire irlau.
‘oodwin, vé publie, ang.
oul, peintre hollandais
omen, 2 consuls rom.
monhen, enspureur rom,
noon, terivain écoss.
rordon, marin anglais
dou, politique €euss.
FOR, antquaire écos
‘lon, savant ECOssuis
"VU, teur latin
‘Cr éerivain italien
ores, Grateur siciliun

GRA

Gorgias, el “bre grec
Gurus, ou Gurio, sav. ital.
Gorlée. antiquaire flim.
Gorlée, philosophe holl.
Gorupius, nied. brabanc.
Gorree, médecin
Gosselin, natural. franc,
Gossehing, écriv. alien
Gotescale, théolog. allem.
Gothotved, juriscons. tr.
Gothotred, €erivuin fran.
Gottehed, potte allema.
Gott. cardinal alien
GotdUeber, sav. critique
Goud. hn, où Gouuvuli, poéte
guscon
Goudimel, musicien fran.
Gouge, nunistre anglais
Gouge de Cessières, pocte fran-
Gas
Gouge, aut. francaise
Goujet, auteur francais
Goujon, sculpteur franc.
Goulart, rcetormateur fr.
Gould, poéte anglais
Goulin, meleein français
Goulston, medcein angl.
Goulu, avocat français
Goupy, peintre francais
Gourdan, écrivaiu franç.
Gournai, phil. française
Gourville, écrivain tran.
Gousset, commentat. fr.
Gouthier. V. Guthier
Gouvest de Mauvcrt, politique
franCuis
Gouye, wathémat. franc.
Govea, poéte Jatin
Govea, 3 sav. espagnols
Gower, pocte anylais
Goyen, peintre holland.
Gozon, chev. de Malte
Graaf, médecin holland.
Graal, peintre hollandais
Graaw, peintre holland.
Grabe, théolugien pruss.
Gracchus, 2 patriotes rom.
Gracchus, victime de ‘libère
Gracchus, poëte romain
Graces (de), écr. irland.
Gracian, cevivaul espag.
Gradenige, doge de Venise
Greme, pocte éCossuis
Grevius. V. Grevius
Graffio, easuiste italien
Graffigny (de), auteur fran
Caise
Grafton, historien angl.
Graham, mécanicien ang.
Cruham, autcur angheise
Grain, historien fram. ais
Grain «d'Orge, manuiact. fran-
cals
Grain d'Orge, médec. fr.
Grainger, ministre angl.
Gramaye, historiog. hol.
Gramimoml, historien fr.
Grammont, 2 capit. fran.
Granby (de), gener. ang.
Grancolas, écrivain ir,
Graad, phil. carthésien
Grand (Jc), politique fr.
Grand (le), potte trance.
Grand (le), théuiog. fr. i
Grand (lu), armateur fr.

GRI 443

Grand d'Aussy (Ie), bibliothe-
cure francais
Grandet, biographe fran.
Grandicr, pri dicat. tran.
Grandin, theoloy. franc,
Grandius, mathemat. ital. *
CGraudval, acteur franc.
Grandval, porte francais
Granet, éenvain proven.
Grange (la) aut franc.
Granev (la), ¢erivain tr.
Granger, où Grainger, méd.
écossais
Grant, juriscons. anglais
Granvelle, sav. francais
Granville, env. anglais
Grapaldus, éerivain tr.
Grapheus, écrivain tran.
Gras, écr. francais
Gras, avocat francais
Grassis, écrivain franc.
Graswinkel, jurise. holl,
Gratarole, médecin ital.
Gratian, ¢erivain italien
Gratiam, 2 écr. italiens
Grada, philos, italien
Gratien, Capitaine rom,
Gratien, 2 cmp. romains
Grauus, pote latin
Gratius, savant allemand
Graunt, 2 aut. anglais
Gravelot, graveur tr.
Graverol, jurisconsulte fr.
Gravesande, mathém, fr.
Graveson, savant fr.
Graville, auteur fr.
Gravina, poéte italien
Gravina, jurise. itahen
Gravius, écriv. holland,
Gravius, théol. flamand
Gray, poéte anglais
Grazzini, éeriv. italien
Greatrakes, charl. irland.
Greaves, math. anglais
Greban, 2 poëtes fr.
Grecinus, scnateur rom.
Grecourt, écrivain fr.
Green, auteur anglais
Greene, trad. anglais
Greenhill, peint. anglais
Gregoire I à XV (S.), papes
Grégoire, écr. syrien
Ge FOUT nut. syrien
Gréguire, évèque ss rien
Gregoire, écrivain tr.
Grégoire, €erivam fr.
Grécoire, auteur [r,
Grégoire, math. flainand
Gregory, 2 math. ccussaas
Gregory, 2 écr. écossais
Grenade, auteur fr.
Grenan, poéte latin
Gresham, foudateur angl.
Gresset, potte fr.
Grevenbroeck, peint. flam.
Greville, aut. angluis
Grevin, poëte tr.
Grevius, où Græevius, sav, cri-
uque latin
Grew, m‘deein anglais
Grey, savante anglaise
Grey, ministre anglais
Grey, savant anglais
Gribaldus, sav. juris. ital.
Gribner, aut. alietunnd

444 GUE

Griertnn, savante irland. -
Griflct, auteur ir.
Griffier, peantre holland.
Griffin, prince de Galles
Griftith, WW Altord
Gricnan, savante tr.
Grignon, gravcur fr.
Grintaldi 1. Bolornese
Gina, peint. holland.
Gniuarest, autour tr.
Grimmer, peint flamand
Gnmoux, peintre fr.
Gringonneur, peintre fr.
Gringore, auteur fr.
Grissaunt, avtron. ang.
Grive, @ 1). cearr. fr.
Groeyn, theol. anglais
Groditius, aut. polonois
Gronovius, histor, allem.
Gronovius aut. allemand
Gropper, éer. allemand
Gros (le), sculpteur tr,
Gros (le), auteur fr.
Gros de Resplas, theol, fr.
Gros, antquaire anglais
Grosles, certain tr,
Grusse- Tite, aut. angiais
Grotius, aut. hollandais
Groaus, sav. jurise. holl.
Grouais. 4. Desgrouais
Grouclu, ou Grucchius, auteur
francais
Grove, auteur anglais
Grudins, aut. flamand
Grue, traduct. anschas
Gruet, fans. libertin génevois
Grupet, traducteur tr.
Gruner, théol. slemand
Groter, philologiste flam.
Gruter, médec. Hlamand
Gryllug, fils de Xenophon
Grynée, sav. allemand
Gryphius, cél. imprim. all.
Gry phius, aut. drum. all.
Gry phius, aut. allemand
Gua de Malves, math. fr.
Guadagnelo, cer. italien
Guadet, républicain fr.
Guagnin, aut vénitien
Gualbert, fonda un monast,
Gualdo Priorato, hist. ital.
Gualterus, aut. suisse
Gualther, où Gauthier de Cha-
ullon, aut. latin
Guarin, écrivain fr.
Guanmt, sav. italien
Guanni, pote italien
Guarini, archit. italien
Guasco, auteur italien
Guay-Trouin, marin fr.
Guuzzi, auteur italien
Guazzt, bistur. italien
Gudius, sav. erit. allem.
Gudius, auteur allemand
Gucdicr de S. Aubin, éc. fr.
Guénébaud. médecin fr.
Guérrd, savant fr.
Guercheville, dame d'honneur
de Marie de Médicis
Guerchin, point. italien
Gacret, écrivain fr.
Gucrick, mécanicien pruss.
Guérin, traducteur fr.
Gucriniere, Écrivain fr,
Gyerr, militaire fr.

HAB

Ceucsclin, connét. de Fr.

Gucttard, medecin fr,

Guvudeville, écnvain fr.

Gucullette, auteur fr.

Guevara. hist. espagnol

Guevara. porte com. esp.

Gughelmini math, italien

Guibert, 2 Gerivains tr.

Guichardin, 2 ceriv. ital.

Guichard, bistoriographe de
Savoie

Giuchenon, auteur fr.

Guth, pucte itahen

Guide Reni. ow le Guide, pein-
tre italien

Guido, peintre italien

Guidotti, peintre italien

Guignard, iéologicn tr.

Guignes, savant hist. fr.

Guillain. sctupteur tr.

Guillandino, med. itaben

Guillaume 1 à DLL, rois d'An-
£leterre

Guillauuic de Nangis, histonen
français

Guillemeau, sav. chirur. fr.

Guillemette, fondatrice d'une
nouvelle secte

Guillet. historiographe fr.

Guilleville. autour fr.

Guillim, auteur anglais

Gurseard, nulitaire tr.

Guisvard. cer. prussien

Guise, 5 dues de Lorraine

Guise, hunistre anglais

Guiton, courageux rochell,

Guiton d'Arvzzo, poËte ital.

Guldenstadt, voyag. russe

Gundling, bist. allemand

Gunter, Inathem, anglms

Gunther, poéte allemand

Gurtier, sav. eer, suisse

Gusman, hist. espagnol

Gussanvillan, cerivain fr.

Gustave I, roi de Suède

Gustave Adolphe, roi de Suede

Guthier, 6% Gouthicr, aut. 1r.

Guthnie, gcogr. écossais

Guttelberg, ou Guttemberg,
l'un des inv. de Vinaprin.

Guy, moine d'Arczzo. ¥. Arte
tin

Guard de Berville, éer. fr.

Guyet, écrivain fr.

Guyet, auteur tr.

Guymond de la Touche, au-
teur fr.

Guyon, savante française

Guyon, éenvain tr.

Guys, 2 autcurs fr.

Guzman, capit, espagnol

Gwin, inattr. de Charles H

Gwinne, midd. anglais

Gyzen, pointe flamand

H.

HAAMBERGEN, point. hol.
Haaz, iy imeur suisse
Habacuc, prophète

Habert. 2 Cerivains fr.
Habert de Cerisi, aut, fr.

HAR

Nabert, 3 auteurs fr.
Hahert, savante francaise
Habicot, clururgien fr.
Haburgton, ceriv. ang'ais
Hachette, hrroine Lan :.
Hachacr, peint. holland.
Hacket, lunatiquée angli:s
Hacact, évique anglais
Hackspan, écr. all raasrd
Haddon, auiirnl anglais
Hacn, ¢ensain aile:5ane
Haer, €cnvam fiainand
Hacriem, peintre holland.
Hazedorn, potte aliema tal
Hagen, pente ailetus or
Hayenbot, ce. alk ina
Hawenier, porte fr.
Haguenot, ccrivans fr.
Hahn, histonecr. aller.
Haitian. autour fr.
Hakewill, ecnv. anztan
Hakem, ecalite permecuu a
Hakluyt. cerviv. angzisus
Halde. Curivain ir. |
Hale, écrivain auglus
Hales. FL Alès
Hales, deriv. anctais
Hales, ecnv. augivis
Haii-Beisn, rack. tere
Halket, sav. anglaise
Hall, ecnvain ants
Hall. avocat sangzias
Hail, chiruegica anglais
Halle, avocat et pocte ©.
Halle, écris ath ab.
Halle, peintre tr.
Haller med. suis.e
Halicy, astron, anglais
Halher, aute or th.
Halifax, cerivain anni
Hals. 2 peintres flaucaisi
Hals-Bey, bey Whats pete
Hamberger, maauh. ace 2.
Hamberger, évr. alle nica
Hamel, cenvain tr.
Hamel du Monecau, cer. fr.
AMunilion, écr. ira sis
Hamiltou, 2 ducs arngtiar
Hamilton, poi-te anglais
Hamilton, juriseonsalte. bos.
d'état Amer.
Hamlet, ecns. danas
Haromelinann, tical. al!
Hammond, ministre ans.
Hanunond, 2 éer. anzims
Hamon, maître d'écriturs fn
Hamon, écrivain tr.
Hampden, patriote angl.
Hama. écnvain arabe
Hanckius, auteur sile-ien
Handcel, music. alletnarui
Hangest, cerivam fr.
Haniner, écrivain anetais
Hanneken, 2 auteurs alt.
Hanneman, peintre hall.
Hannibal. . Annibal
Hannibahen, roi de Pont
Hannon. général cartha;,
Hannsachs, potte allem.
Hanway, écr. americain
Harbart, theol. prussien
Hardime, 2 peintes Hai.
Harding, auteur anglais
Hardinge, poite anglais
Hardiob, auteur tr.

HED

Inrdoin de la Reynerie, écri-
vain fr,
lirdouin, auteur fr.
tardy, poéte dramatiqne fr.
Luriot, mathém. anglais
larlay, cevivain fr.
farlay, archev. de Paris
lurlay de Sancy, colonel des
Cent-Suisses
armer, écrivain fr.
lirmodius. F7, Arstogiton
aroid 1, LL, rois d'Anzlet,
rpalus, astroun. gree
arpalus, capitame d'Alexan-
re
arpocration, rhétenr grec
arington, 2 éer. anglais
arris, med. anglais
arris, 2 auteurs anglais
Larson, capitaine angl
harrison, aut. A'içiais |
larrison, méeanicin angl
tartcley, médec. anglais
Larthe, poéte anglais
farcman, théol. allemand
luitzem, savant allem.
lurtsocker, plilos. holl.
lartung, Ger. allemand
farvey, 2 nid. anglais
farwood, évriv. anglais
lise, 2 sav. allemamnds
Lassehqaist, med, suédois
Listings, dame charitable
Litton, ehaneclicr angl.
laudiquer de Blancourt, au-
teur trancais
laudiquer, savant fr.
auiun. auteur francais
Inustearl, aut. dram. angl.
juntt-Feuille, mécan. fr.
fautc-Roche, act. aut. fr.
‘auteSerre, Geriv. fr.
rte. Ville, Gerivain fr.
avercamp, sav. holland.
avers, médecin anglais
awke, chev. du Bain
au kesworth, Ger. anglais
au kins, amiral anglais
avhins, éeriv. anglais
awkwood, péu. anglais
ay, écrivain anglais
ay. fnnatique français
av, écrivain écossmis
aydn, musicien allemand
laye, auteur français
ayer, &triv. allemand
ab ‘ 4 8, Savant math. ir.
ayton, où Ayton, éerivain ar
Liecuiefn
‘ay ward, hist. an
sta, roi de Syrie
Inzon, médecin fr.
{_adley, écrivain anglais
Iurne-, antiquaire angl.
leath, écriv. anglais
Lath, jurise. anglais
L-athcote, ininivtre anglafs
fi benstreit, méd. angiuis
iv ber, fils de Salé
fébett, journaliste fr.
&-cht, écris. allemand
ieck, 2 peintres flamands
{requet, médecin fr.
Jedclin, écrivain fr.

VOL. VIL.

HER

Hederich, o# Hedericus, lexico- |
graphe allemand

Hedlinger, Geriv. suisse

Hecde, 2 peint. flanands

Heem, peintre hollandais

Heere, pciutre flamand

Hegesippe, hist. ecclésiast. juif

Heidegger, thévl. suisse

Heïdinan, protess. allem.

Heil, 3 peintres flaaandse

Hain, suarin hollandais

Heineecius, jurise. alien.

Heinecken, enfant mrveil. all.

Hi insius, entique flainand

Heinsius, poéte holland.

Heister, aut. alleinand

Hele, écrivain anglais

Helene, mère de Constantin-le-
Grand

Héliozabale, emp. romain

Helisenne, sav. francaise

Hellaniens, hist, gree

Hellot, chimiste anglais

Hel:nbreker, peintre holl.

H:lmont, peintre flan.

Helmont, inéd. flamand

Héloise, épouse d'A bélard

Helsasa, méd. irlandais

Helst, peint. hollandurs

Helvéuus, 2 médee. hotl,

Hel étius, philosophe tr.

Helvicus, théol. allemand

Helyot, auteur anglais

Hemelar, écrivain boll.

Heméré, écrivain fr.

Henuuerlin, éenv. suisse

Henuniugiord, chron. ang.

Humskira, 3 peintres holl.

Hemsterhuis, où Hemsterhuw
sius, écrivain holland.

Hénaut, es Hesnaut, pote
français

Hénaut, où Hesnaut, éer. fr.

Henderson, acteur angl.

Henninges, histor. allem.

Hennuyer, év. de Lisieux

Henri L à VII, emp. d’All.

Henri Raspon, einp. dAll.

Henri I à IV, rois de France

Henri 1 à VII, rois d’Angl.

Henni, théol. anglais

Henri, théol. écossais

Heuri, imprimeur anglais

Heurion, écnvain fr.

Heuriot, révolutionn. fr.

Ike nriquez, aut. portuguis

Henry, savant francais

Henrys, jarisconsulte fr.

Henschenios savant flan,

Heraclite, philos. grec

Heraclius, cup. de Rome

Hérachius Constanun, fils du

recédent

Héraclius, patriarche de Jéru-
salem

Hérault, ou Hérauld, éer. fr,

Héraut de Séchelles, éer. fr.

Herbelot, écrivain fr.

Herberay des Essarts, tradue-
teur francais

Herbert, trad. anglaise

Herbert de Cherbury, aut. an-

glais
Herbert. poéte anglais
Pp

HIE

Herbert, écrivain anglais
Herbinius, écr. allemand
Hereylla-y-Zuniga, poéte espa-

gna
Herdtrich, aut. flamand
Hérentals, auteur ir.
Héresbach, auteur allem.
Héricourt, jurisconsulte fr.
H'rissant, 2 écrivains Fr.
Heritier, poéte fr.
Hcritier, poéte française
Heritier de Brutelie (1°), natu-
raliste fr.
Herlieius, astrologue all.
Herman, écrivain allen,
Herman, botaniste allem.
Hermann, tnathém. suisse
Hermant, inbliog. fr.
Hermant, histonen fr.
Herinas, ceris ain nein
vrmes, philosop. éryp.
Hermias, hérét de Gulatie
Hermilly (4°), hist. fr.
Herininier (1°), éeriv. fk.
Hermogene de ‘Tarse, Cer. asia-
tique
Hermogène, hérct. afrie.
Hernandez, médec. espag.
Hernandez, trad. espaun.
Hérorle-le Grand, rui de Gali-
e
Hirode Antipas, roi de Gali-

Hérodiade,
Antipas

Hérodien, historien grec

Hérodote, histor. grec

Hérvet, ou Hérouct, pucte fran-

445

épouse d'Hérode

Cais

Hérophile, médecin de Chalcé-
doine

Herrera Tordesilas,
graphe espagno

Herreras (de), Poéte esp.

Hersent, ou Hersan, écr. fr.

Hertius, juriscons. allem,

Hertzberg, Ccrivain all.

Hervey, poct> anglais

Herwart, eu Hervart, ècr, alle-
mand

Heshusius, écris. allem.

Hésiode, poéte grec

Hesse (de), prince allem.

Hessels. theolug. allem.

Hesychius, gramin. syrien

Heurnitis, médecin boll.

Heusch, peintre holland.

Heuterus, écrivain holl.

Hevelius, ou Heviik, astron.
polonais

Heyden, peintre holland.

Heylin, ow Helleyu, éeriv. an-
gluis

Hvy wood, auteur anginis

Hey wood, act. cf poste cumique
anglais

Heywood, romancière anglaise

Hhafiz. potte persan

Hhargyry, Geriv. powan

Hicetas, phil. syracu-un

Hickes, où Hickesius, éer. ane
glais

Hitrocles, écriv. sy rien

Hicrun I, H, rois d: Syncuse

historias

446 HOM

Hiéronime, tyran de Sicile
Hiffernand, écrivain angl.
Higden, chroniqueur ang.
Hcigna, theologien ang
Hi s, 2 crivagns angl.
Highmore, peintre angl.
Hichmore, anatumiste anglais
Hilaire (S.), 2 ceriv. fr.
Hilarion, fondatcur syrien
Hilanus, antiquaire all.
Hildebert de Lavardin, écrivain
irnn ‘ais
Hildebrand. F. Gréguire VII
Hill, 3 Comvains anglais
Hill, savant anglais
H:ll, antiquaire anglais
Hill |, savant juif
Hill: L commentat. juif
Hilliard, peintre Couseais
Hime rius, sophiste gree
Hinchiey, écrivain angl.
Hinemar. convam fr.
Hipparehic, femme de Cratés
Hipparque, tyrnu d'Athènes
Ry parquc, Aston. gree
H-ppocrate, tacdec, gree
Hippuna\, pue te gree
Hiram, roi de Lier
Hiram, archut. asatique
Hire (ln), peintre fr.
Hin, mathéination n fr,
Hiscam, ou Hisjam, calife
Hoadly, prédicat. anglais
Hondly, médecin anglais
Hoadly, auteur anginis
Hobtu s, athée anglais
Hobbima, peintr. flam.
Hoberg, écrivain allem.
Huche, général fr.
Hocwart, Convuin allem.
Hoghstetter, éeriv. alles,
Hudges, médecin angl.
Hody, savant anglais
Hoc, luthérien allem.
Hoeck, 2 peintres holl
Hoel, pemntre hollandais
Hoelezlinus, éditeur all.
Hovsehelius, savant all.
Hofinan, medecin tr.
Holman, 2 medecins all.
Hofman écrivain allein,
Hoffman, écrivain suisse
Hogarth, peintre anglais
Hulbach (4°), trud. pruss.
Holbein, peintre suisse
Holberg, auteur danvis
Holeroft, écrivain angi,
Holden, théologien angl.
Holder, éenvain anglais
Holdswurth. littérat. angi.
Holinshed, chron, angi.
Holl, éerivain allemand
Holland, médecia
Hollar, graveur bohem.
Holines, éditeur
Holstein, peintre holland.
Holstein, où Holstemus, écrr
vain allemand
Holt, magistrat angtais
Tiolwel, gvuv. du Bengule
MERE Den À uaducteur angl.
Holyouke, 2 lexicogr. angl.
Holywood, iuathéin. angl
Homberp, chirniste asiat,

HOW
Home, écrivain écossa;s
Home, juge écossais
Homère, potte gree
Hommel, auteur allem.
Hommey, écrivain fr.
Homond (V), veriv. fr.
Honan, traduet. arabe
Hondekoeter, 2 peintres bok
landais
Hondius, priutre holland.
Hondius, fond. du caract. et
graveur allemaud
Hone, jurisconsulte all.
Honestis (de). éer. itat.
Honoré de Cannes, predicateur
francais
Hononus, emper. d'Occal.
Hononus I à nN.
Houtan (la), écr. impost. fr.
Hontheim, écrivait all.
Honthorst, 2 peint, holl.
Hooft, auteur hollandais
Hougevecn, savant holl.
Hoogestra: ten, pointre flam.
Hoogstratcn, éenv. holl.
Hoogue, graveur hollasd.
Hook, suathémat anglais
Hook, historien anglais
Hooker, antiquair: angl.
Hooker, auteur anglais
Hooper, (véeque auglais
Hooper, cerivain angl.
Hoornbeeck, savant boll.
Hoptner, juriscons. all
Hôpital. ¥. Hospital
Hopkins, écrivain anglais
Hopkinson. auteur amér.
Horace, pocte romaiu
Horaces (ks), 3 gén reux frères
romains
Horapolla, eu Horus-Apollo,
krammair. égyptien
Horati, savant romain
Hormisdas (S.), pape
Hornusdas TfL, roi de Perse
Horie, écrivain anglais
Hornius, historien holl.
Horrcbow, astron. dan.
Horrux, astron. anglais
Honey, antiquaire ani.
Horstius 2 médecins al
Hortensius, orateur rom.
Hortensius, écrivain holl.
Hortensius, astron. holl.
Hosius, écris. polonais
Hoskiss, peintre holland.
Hospimen, savant suisse
Hospital (de 1"), chancelier de
France |
Hospital (de !”}, mathém. fran-
cals
Hossch, savant famand
Hoste, éerivain fr.
Hotman, juriscons. fr.
Hottincer, savant suisse
Houbihant, hébraïisant (r.
Houbraken, peintre hoil.
Houdard. V. Motte (la)
Houdry, écrivain fr.
Houlières PF. Deshoulicres
Houseman, 2 peintr. flam.
Huuteville, écrivain fr.
Hoveden, historien angl
Howard, anura! angiais

HYR
Howard, écrivain angl.
Hovant Miarte avg.
Howa itantrope .
Hows, théolug. mais à
Howe, cenvain avian
Howe, avira angiais
Howel, histomograp. anz.
Hosier, 7 nealocwte fr.
Huart, traducteur fr.
Huarte, tradveteur fr.
Hule-r, 2 ,uriseans. bell
Huth r, peintre suisse
Huber, avant gene.
Hubert (3.), éveque boll.
Habert. pr dicat- ur fr.
Hubner. hist. et géag. al
Hudson, navigateur angi.
Hudson, bibhiothée. ac=t.
Hudson, peintre anglais
Hurt savant fran as
rs, potte angizn
Hughes, traducteur ar ct
Hugo, oe Huscun, savant fr.
Hugtenburg, 2 priaues be:
landa.s
Hugwsl-Grard Gils de Be
bert, rui de France
HugucsCapet. ros de Frame
Hugues de Ciuuy, cr. x.
Hugues, es Hugo, éer. fr.
Hugues de Fleury, eg di &:-
Marie, eerie. tr:
Hugues ‘de S. Vietor, cer.
Hugus de S. Cher, carr. (an.
Hugues, éenvain fr.
Hulscinann, savant af
Hultz, pc inure bolland.
Hume. plal. ce hist. eco
Humphrey, écrivain amet.

Huniades, gr ral .
Huuneric, rvi des vus,
Hunnius, cerivain ail: rm.

‘| Hunnold. autcur aller.

Hunter, (erivain angtais

Hunter, anatomist

Hunter, savant anglais

Huntington, écrivain angl

Hure, écrivain fr.

Hus, r-formate-ur allera.

Husaty, écri ain alleen.

Hutcheson, philos. écoss.

Hutchins, auteur écuss.
utehinson, savant angi.

Hutten (de), écrit. allem,

Hutten, foodat. d'une seete

Hatter, eu Hutterus, sam
allemand

Hutter, savant allemand

Huygheus, mathem. hall.

Huysum, 4 peintres bol

Hyacinthe (SL VY. SaictHyr-
en

Hyde, historien anglais

Hyde, mvant auplas

Hygin, auteur latin

Hygin (5.), pape

Hy1l, médecin gaHoës

Hypacie, ou Hygatie, fn

Ye rides

Hyptrides, orateur athén.

Hypérius, théolog. allem.

Hypsicies d'Alexandrie, math+
mn ut ien grec .

Hyrean, prince des Juss

JAB

I.

IARRA, fmprim. espagn.
us, éveque d'Edesse
ycus, poéte gree

Linus, architects gree
ucts, auteur espanol
race (S.), év. PAntoche
uac de Loyola (S.).
Loyola

ve, imprim. anglais
Iveicus, sav. allemand
hiu-rt, avocat fr.

ibert, peintre fr.

abe-rt, poste tr.

uhn1f, avoent allemand
nperiali, 2 inédec. ital
uperiali, cardial italien
aon r, écrivain all,
.:r.-nhouss, méd. anglais
ichen, peintre holiand.

a unb-rt, écris ain fr,
ube, cerivain angl.
innocent 1 à XIIL, papes
itapherne, scign. persan
itcrian de Ayala cer. esp.

ive és, écriv. sicilicn
shistate, ener athén,

êne. imotrat?. grecque

cure, év. de Lyon |

«ton. général anglais

~-visn, truduet. anglais

rhe rius, Werberus, o4 Guarne-
ras, juriscons. allcm.

-urosque, écrty. saver.

ate, fils d'Abraba

aC, 2 vmpereurs grecs

-ute Karu, comin. esp.

+5 ‘He de Castile, rcipe d'Es
pagne

Lie”, prophète

atnbert. commentat. fr.

sure, demois, de Toulouse

rs wv, Orateur Û

lin, naturaliste suisse

ture de Charay, aut.

dre de Cordou., cer. espa-

ol
dore (S.), écriv. syr.
adore de Séville, er. esp.
iuluore 3 tor, ou Peceator,

auteur espagnol .
idore de Lolami, écr. italien
unaël, fils d'Abrahau
+ uel I, EL sophis de Perse
write, Culetr etree
, mél, smédecin juif
ttuantius, bister. hongr.
* vs, ou Yves, écrir. tr,
ves, antiquaire anglais
vettaux, pocte fr.

r.

J.

AAPHAR ERN TOPHALL,
hilosophe arabe

abelly, auteur fr.

jablonski, theol. polos.

‘ En

EE or EE |

JE A

Jablonski, lexicogr. all.
Jablunshi, écrivaiu pruse.
Jucetiog, écrivain florent.

achaia, rabbin purtugais
Jackson, Ccrivaii angl
Jackson, auteur anglais
Jacob, patriarche hébreu
Jacob, sav. juif
Jacob, prédicat. honer.
Jaeob, écrivain rabbin
Jacob, écrivain fran ais
Jacob, juriscone anglais
Jacobeus, meee. danois
Jacoln, peiatre sttisse
Jacobus, sav. allemand
Jacopone, porte latin
Jacquelot, ccrivain tr.
Jacques (S.). 2 apôtres
Jacques 1 à VI, rois d' Ecosse
Jacques H, roid’ Angleterre
Jacques L IT, ruis d’Arrag.
Jacqu. sde Vitri, card. tr.
Jacques de Voragine, écrivain

francais .
Jacquet de Ia Guerre, must
cienne française

Jacquet. écrivain fr.
Jacquivr, savant fr.
3 , étrivain allem.

azo, puéte anylais
Jaillot. geographe ir.
Jamonaque,, 2 philos. grues
James, théo'cer. mass Lie
James, éerivain anglais
James, micdecin angiais
Jamin, écris: oes
Jauwn. pat ir.
Jani JOD, auteur fr.

ans nius, év. d'Ypres
Jans‘nius, cy. de Gand
Janus, no, 3 peintres bol.
Janssens, écrivain tla.
Janvier, écrivain fr.
Japhet, tils de Noé |
Jarchas, philos. indien
Jarchi, auteur rablin
Jardins (dus), cer. irançaise
Jardyn (du), peintre hel.
Jarnigr, cerivuin fr.
Jarry. maitre d'écriture
Jarry (du), pote franc.
Jars, ingémieur frau as
Jatre, ccrivain grec
Jaucourt (de), aut. fran.
Javello, théol. italien
Jau Troy, Cerivaiu fr.
Jault, traducteur fr.
Jaur., auteur fran.
Jaussin, écrivain ir.
Jay, avocut fr.
Jay, cerivain tr.

JON 447

Jean Chrysostéme. PF. Chry-
5 sotôme ‘

CO Cililmaques (5). cor, avr.
Jean Damascène. PT

à
cène
Jean de Matéra (S.), vertueux
italien
Jean de Matha (S.), funda un

J on de Salisbury.
can de Salis sav. ang.
Jean de Vicenee, enthousiaste

italien
Jean de la Croix (S.), fonda les
carmes<léchauses
Jeanne d'Arc, héroïne fr.
Jeanne, persunnage fab.
Jeanne I, 11, reines de Naples
Jeannin, magistrat fran.
Jebb, medecin anglais
Jechonias, rui de Juda
Jeffery de Monmouth, terivain
augiais
Jetfi ry, potte anglais
Jeli, roid Isradl
Jenishius, écrivain flam.
Jenhin, théolug. anglais
Jenkins, homme extraord.
Jenkins, écrivain anglais
Jennens, musicien ang’.
Jenson ou Janson, impr. venr
5 uen pot du
enyn te ancrhkus
rs th propnere -
J¢robuain L, 1, rois d'Israël
Jérd.ne {S.), théol. ital.
Jérôme de Prague, réformar.
bohémien
Jervas. pc intre irlandais
Jesua, écrivain c«paguol
Jésus, auteur syrixn
Jésus-Christ, dieu des chrit
Jésus, prop rete jui
Jethro, rot dis Mudinnites
Jeune (le), prédicat. tr.
Jewel, écrivain anglais
Joab, gén. de David
Joachim, prophète
Joas, roi de Juda
Joas, roi d'Israël
Job, patriarche
Jobert, uutiquaire fran.
Judelle, porte fran.
Joel, prophete
Johnson, 2 ministres ang.
Johnson, pr intre anglais
Johnson, auteur anglais
Johnson, écrivain angl.
Johnson, thévlogien aruérieain
Johnston, méd. écossais
Joinville (de), histor, (r.
Joly, 3 écrivains fr.

Jean-Baptiste (S.), précurseur ! Joly de Fleury, magis. fr.

de Jésus |
Jean l’Evaugéliste, apôtre

Jean, discip. des apôtres
Jean, #erct. d'Honrias
Jean 1 à VIL, emp. d'Or.
Jean, roi d'Angleterre
Jean, roi de France
Jean ISL roi de Suède

| Jean LI, roi de Castille

. Jean Il, roi de Navarre
Jean, roi de Bobcme
Jean 1A V, rois de Portug.
Jean 1 à XXILL, papes

Joly, peintre tran.
Jonas, prophète

Jonas, astron. irlandais
Jonas, écrivain allemand
Jona fils de Saiil
Jonathas, genéral juif
Jones, architecte anglais
Jones, inathéinat. grec
Jones, traduct. anghuis
Jones, auteur anglais
Jones, médecin ais
Jones, strat anglais
Jones, pocte anglais

À rn

448 JUL

Jones, éditeur anglais
Jones, éenivsin gallois
Jones, capitaine ccomals
yess ane

amcricain
Jong, peintre hollandais
songhe, théologien
Jonin, porte fr.
Jonsius, cenv. allemand
Jonson, puéte unglais
Junston, ncdec. polon.
jJoran, mi d'Israël
Joram, roi de Juda
Jordan, amiral anglais
Jordan, ¢crivain allemand
Jordan, auteur anglais
sordan, antiquaire boh¢mien
Jordans, peintre flamand
Jordans, peintre italien
Jorden, mmtdecin écossais
Jurnandes, terivain goth.
Jortin, éerivain anglais
Joseph, fils de Jaco
Joseph, époux de Marie
Joseph, disciple de Jesus
Jowph J, LE emp. d'Allenr,
Joseph, roi de Portugal
Joseph, historien juif
Juse ph, courtisan fr.
Joseph, sectaire hongr.
Joseph Meir, cerivain fr.
Joseph, écrivain
foseidn. lontines Suit
Joæpur WO Arpine
Josima, roi de Juda
Jassehn de Vierzy, écr. fr,
Josué, succes. de Mowe
Joubert, médecin tr.
Joubert, écrivain fr.
Joubert, lexicographe fr.
Joubert, g'iéral tr.
Juueune, écrivain fr.
Jouin, pote fr.
Jousse, juraconsulte fr.
Jouvency, auteur fr.
Jouveuct, peintre fr.
Jove, historien italien
Jove, poéte italien
“ovien, empereur romain
Jovinien, hérétique gree
Joyeuse, amiral fr. .

t

Joyner, écrivain anglais
Juan, écrivain espagnol
Juba, roi de Mauritanie
Juba, favori d'Auguste
Juda, ins Jacob bbin
Juda , gram. rabbi
Juda-Hakkadod. rabbin

Juda-Iscanioth, diseip. de Jésus

Judas Machabée, guerrier juif
Jute (S.) apôtre

Judex, sav. ail

Juemn, théologien fr.
Juglaris, éerivain italien
Jugurtha, rui de Numidie
Jules 1 à IIL, papes

Jules Pollux, gram. €
Jules Romain. ¥. Julio

Juliard, ou J
Toulouse uillard, prévét de

Julie (Ste.). martyre
Julie, Bille de Ce
ulic, fille d'Auguste

Huang de mer |

Joyeuse du Bouchage, capitainc
is

KER
Julie, fille de Titus
Julie, fem. de Julius Sévere
Julien, eraper. romain
Julien (S.) éeriv. espag.
Julien, peintre fr.
Julienne, vision. liégeoise
Juho, peintre italien
Juncker, ru“diull. allem.
Jungerwan, sav. allem.
Jungerman, botan. allem.
Junius, ceriv. africain
Junius, médecin hollandais
Junius, €crivain hollandais
Junta, méd. venuen
Juntcs, 2 imprim. suisses
Juret, pocte tr.
Juricu, écrivain fr.
Jurin, medec. anglais
Jussicu, 2 butanistes fr.
Justel, 2 magistrats fr.
Justin L IE, cmp. d'Orient
Justin, histerncn
Jun (S.) twartyr
Justiniunt, patriare. vénit.
Justimani, 3 cer. ftaliens
Justimen I, emper, rom.
Jutinien HH, cup. rum.
Ja¥ara, archit. sicilien
Juvensl sutirique latin
Juvdnul de Carlcencas, cer. fr.
Juveneus, porte cspagn.
Juxon, év. de ies

K.

KAHLER, poétte ailem.
Kuin (Ic), acteur fr.

Kale, peintre hollandais
Kalgréen, poéte suédois
Kalruat, peintre hollandais
Kalteysen, écriv. allein.
Kampen, peintre hollandais
Kaut, fanatique allemand
Kay, peintre hollandais
Keatc, poéte anglais
Keating, auteur anglais
Keble, avocat anghus
Keckerman, philos. all.
Keill, mathcimat. écoss.
Keill, midec. écossais
Keith, capit. écossais

Keller, ow Cellarius, écr. alle

mand
Keller, fondeur suisse
Kelley, alehimiste angl.
Kelly, auteur irlandais
Kemnitini. VY. Chemnitz
Kempe, réformat. allem.
Kempe, medec. suéclois
Kempis (A.), écriv. all.
Ken, préiat anglais
Kenuedy, médee. écoss.
Kenneth, 11, roi d’ Ecosse
Kennett, 2 écriv. anglais
Kennicolt, théol. angluis
Kenrick, litt¢r. anginis
Kent, peintre anglais
Kepler, astron. allemand
Kepler, médecin allemand
Keppel, amiral angiais
Kerckhove, peintre flan.
> ‘ all

KOT

Kerguelen de Tremara, 23:13

francais
Keri, histor. hongross
Kerkerdcre, sav. holtan.
Kersey, muathémat angl
Kervillars, cerivain fr.
Kesler, aut. allemand
Kessel, 3 peint. bolland.s
Ketel, pesnue hollandab
Kett, tancur anglai
Reulewell, ou le, he

lowien anglais |
Keulen, peintre anglnis
Key sler, antiquaire angl
Kheraskof, potte rune
Khilkof, » rgueur rune
Kick, peintre hollandas
Kidder, cerivain rowe
Kiering. peintre hollsadar
Kilian, éeriv. brabançon
K:hun, graveur
Killigrew, sav. anglase
Kil igrew, aut ur angl
Rilligrew, cere. anglais
Ki:uber, 2 écr. ab Es
Kin.chi, comm, rabbi
King, Séeris. anglais,
King, écrivain 4
King, médecin anglais
Kipping, eu Kippengius 5

allemand .
Bivus. Laoer. 2°77
Kurch, 3 astrom
Kircher. 3 sav. allemaids
Kirchman, sav. al
Kirchman, physic. rose
Kirchmayer. PF. Nsogeorye!
Kirchmayer, sav. allem.
Kirchme UF. thiol. all.
Kirkland, médre. écos-
Kirstenius, 2m ned
Kis, théolog. allemand
Klauswitz, thévl allem
Kléber, géncral fr.
Kleist, po-te

Kneller, peintre
pan ver
uolles,
Kuorr, natural sllemaud +
Knorr Von Rosenrot, 5°
mand .
Knott, théol. angtas ,
Knowler, trad. anglais
Knox, rx format. éco
Knox, libraire anglais od
Knupp r, peintre allem
Knutzen, phitos. ny
Knuzen, athée allem 1
Radde, 3 vision fan ,
oeberger, pei b
Ko pet, med. allemand i
Koenig, truduct. suns
Ree jerome ty
Kerrthen, fem. aruste
aise |
Koetz, peintre hollandss ;
Konig, philos. allemand
Konig, médec, sus
Kophtus, roi d'ESYPY je.
y

Korumann, jursacotls

Kortholt, 2 theol.
Katter, visions, alled

LAL

‘otzebue. aut. dramat. allem.
ou-h, printre hollandais
‘oui Khan, eong. pers.
rantz, histor. allemand
rause, printre allemand
mus-p, grav. allemand
ronayer, prédicat. all.
romayer, théol. allem.
roust, th4ol. allemand
ruir. r, Acteur allemand
uhiinan, visonn. all-in.
uhnius, éenv. alleinand
uhnrat. PF. Kunraht
mck, peintre hollandais
ul-finski, écr. polonuis
ulpisius, jurise. allemand
unidus, théol. allemand
unckel, chimiste allem.
unraht, chüuiste allem.
‘upieshi, peintre allen.
utter, éer. allemand
4yp, peintre hollandais
.yd, auteur fran.
sderinyuster, éer. all.
-yharton, éer. anglais
‘yile, Augl charitable

L.

ABADIE, enthous. fr.
shat, écrivaun fr.

athre, plilusophe fr.

abbe, Cceriv. fran:aise
alconm, cousul romain
abcrius, chevalier row.
uberthonie, Cerivain fr.
abourvur, 2 auteurs fr.
aboureur, po'’te (r.
accarry, écrivain fr.
acoinbe, écrivain fF.
avoinbe de Pezcl, écriy. fran
Cais

n tance. écriv. latin

2c ve poéte vw.

ney de, philusophe gree
avocat, kxicograp. fr.
ælius, consul runain

avr, ou Laor. V. Baunboche
act, auteur fr.

ævinus Torrentinus, où Tor
poéte fr.

méd. espagnol
seus, thcolog- allemand

à Harpe, potte ceriv. fr.
ainez, écriv. espagnol
aimez. potte fr.

art, vain fr. .
iresse, peintre liégeois
ruclz, écrivain fr. ue
ais, courtsanne grecql
usné, ot Lainas, rhét. ital.
a 9 juriscons. fr.

a Lande, ccnvain fr.

à Lande, musicien fr.

à Lanne, porte fr.
ulemant, 3 écrivains fran.

LAT

Lalli, poéte italien
Lalli, capitaine fr.
Lallonette, auteur fr.
La Manon, voyageur fr.
La Mare. PF. re
Lambecius, éeriv. allem.
Lambert, aut. francaise
Lambert, capitaine angl.
Lambert, écrivain fr.
La:nbert, peintre anglais
Lambert, matadin. alleun.
Lemb-rtini. ¥. Benoît XIV
Yambin, savant fr.
Lamblaidie, mathéin. fr.
Lamet. VF. de la Met.
Lamtrie. PF. Metrie
Lami, mathem. flamand
Lami, écrivain fr.
Lami, éditeur italien
Lainie, courtis. grecque
Tamoignon, 2 avocats fr.
Lamoigaon. VV. Malesherbes
Lampe, théolog. allem.
Lampride, po(te latin
Lampride, histor. romain
Lampugnani. ass. de Sforce
Lana, €eriv. italien .
Lancastre, écriv. anglais
Lancelot. jurisconsul. fr.
Lancelot, écrivain fr.
Lancin, médee. itahen
Lantret, peintre fr.
Lancrinck, peintre flam.
Landa, sav. italienne
Landais, trésoricr anglais
Landlan, math. anglais
Landini, sav. vénitien
Lando, méd. italien
Laudri (S.) év. de Paris
Lane, héroine anglaise
Laufranc, écriv. italien
Lanfranco, peintre ital.
Langallerie, genéral fr.
Langtaine, thtol. angl.
Lange, auteur suisse
Lange, natural. sacdois
Lange, po: t allemand
Langeland, poét- angl.
Langhorne, thcol. angl,
Langius, médec. allem.
Langland, écriv. anglais
Langley, archit. anglais
Langlois, magistrat fr.
Langlois, historien an
Langton, archev. angi.
Languet, diploinate fr.
Languet, Francais charitable et
vertueux
Languet, traducteur fr.
Lannoy (de), capit. esp.
Lansberghe, mathés. flam.
Lanzano, peintre italien
Lapide, savant francais
Laniner, écrivain anglais

ÉTÉ tr
oche Jaquelin
Vendcen ,

Laroon, peintre hollandais

Larroque (de), éeriv. fr.
ue, traducteur fr.
Lastaris, 3 savans grecs
savant napolit.
Lasne, graveur fr.
Latimer, rélormateur angl

Pp2

LEM 449

Lattaignant (de), pocte fran.

Laubraussel (dc), écriv. fr.
Laud, archeveque angi.
Lauder, cerivain anglais
Laudohn (de), générat allem.
Laugier, écrivain fr.
Launay, jurisconsulte fr.
Launay (Mile.). F. Staal
Launoy, critique fr.
Laure, peintre romain
Laure (la belle), française mat-
tresse de Pétrarque
Laurent (du), médcein fr,
Laurent, traducteur fr.
Laurent, mécanicien fr.
urentio, tyran romain
Laurès (de), auteur tr.
Laari, peintre tr.
Laurière (de), jurise. fr.
Lavater, théol. suisse
Lavater, physion. suisse
Lavaur, historien fr.
Lavirotte, médecin fr.
Lavoisier, savant chim. fr.
Law, famneus écossais
Law, écrivain anglais
Lawes, musicien anglais
Lazarelli, poéte italien
Lazius, savant allemand
Leake, écrivain fr.
Léaper, potte ir:nçaise
Lebsd, poéte arab:
Leblanc, missionnaire fr.
Lebrija, ou Lebrixu (de), savant

espagnol

Le Clere, général fr.
Le Clere, géographie fr.
Lectiu putte genevois

yard, voyageur angl.
Ledran, chirurgien fr,
Lee, acteur anglais
Lev, général amér,
Leechman, écriv. écoss.
L-ep, peintre flainand
Leeuw, 3 peintres hollandais
Leeuwen, ou Le-wius, juriscam

sulte bollandais
Legge, pair anglais
Legouve, juriscons. fr.
Leibnitz (de), philus. allem.
Leich, savaut aJlunand
Leidenfrust, auteur angl
Leidrade, écrivain fr.
Leigh, savant anglais
Leigh, méd. et natur. angl.
Leighton, cerivain évoss,
Leisman, p-intre allem.
Leland, antiquaire angi.
Leland, auteur anglais
Leland, historien angl.
Lelong, savant fr.
Lely, peintre aHemand
Lumens, peintre Bamand
y, Chimiate fr.

Lemery, médecin fr.
Lemière, por te dram. ft.
Lemuius, sncdecin holl.
Lemons fe Ricograp.

n, lexicograp. angl.
Leinonnier, écrin net
Lemonnicr, astronome fr,
Lemonvier, médecin fr.
Lemonuger, traducteur frap-

çais

» Ae an oS OY §@ =~

‘

4 50 LEZ

Lenclos (Ninon de), courtisanne
francaise

Janfant, historien fr.

Jantant, prviicateur fr.

Lensiet-Duireshoy, chronolo- |
Kiste fran nic

Lens, peintre anglais

Ls ntulus, consi! romain

Léon 1a XI, papes

Léon 1 À VI, ciupereurs d'O-
rent

Léon, litte rate ur gree

Léon, proves. de gree florent.

Lion & Modèue, rabbin véni-

ri à he fi

n, géographe fr.

Léon, aut ur espagnol

Léon, voynecur espagnol

Léon PHebreu, Gerivain

Léon de S. Jean, écriv. fr.

Léonard de Pise, savant ita-
lien

Leone, peintre

Ta oni. architecte vénit.

Leonicenug médecin ital

Leounlas, rui de Sparte

Léonius, poére fr.

kéontiuin, courtisanne grec-
que

Léontius Pilatus, savant ita-

lien
Leopold T, 11, empereurs d'AL
knagne
La otaud, mathémat. fr,
Luouwicz, astrol. bohém.
Lepaute, horloger tr.
L'Epickr, vour fr.
Lépidus, trtumsir rom.
Iæquien. 3. Quien
Lerac. VF. Carl.
Lerutius, poéte latin
Lsbonax, philosuphe de Mity-
ne
Lescæiles, savante holl.
L'Escalopivr de Nourar, tradue-
teur fr.
Lesley, Corivain anglais
Vashe, 2 écrivains anglais
Lessius, savant flamand
Lestrange, traduct. angl.
Leu, Cerivain italien
Leucippe, phil. d’Abdcre’
Leunclavius, deriv. allemand
Leupold, écrivain prussien
Leusdin, savant hoilandais
Leutinser, bistorien allem.
Leuwcnhoek, médee. holl.
Lever, amat. dbist. nat an-

ais
L’Evesque de Burigny, savant
francais
L'Fvesque de Pouilly, savant
francais
L'Evesque de la Ravalière, écri-
vain français
Lévi, fils de Jacob et de Lia
Levingston, gétral angl.
Levret, chir. accouch. ff.
Lew Aan bistorien fr.
@ybdourm, mathém. angl.
Leydekker, théol. angle
Leyden, peintre hollandais

Leyssen i
lay. D Maree

LOB

L'Homond. FP. Homond
L'Huyd, antiquaire angl.
L'Huid ou Lhuid, antiq.
Litanius, sophiste sy rien
Libre, pape

Liben, peintre italien
Liecti en Liecto, sed. ital.
Lichtenberg, prof. allem.
Liemius, poéte comiq. lat.
Licinius, orat. ct pute rom.
Licinius, tribun romain
Licinius, empertur rom,
Li¢baut. mde cin fr.
Licutred, médecin fr.
Lievens, peintre hollandais
Lignrins, proconsul afric.
Liver, auteur tr.

Lichtfuot, savantancl,
Lignac (le). écriv. fr.
Lagny (de). Corivain fr.
Ligonier (de) gén. angl.
Lihenthal, Ccrivain prusskn
Jallu, éeriv. dranint. angl.
Lilly. astrologu: anginis
Lily, grammainen angl.

Lily, (crivain anglais
Lidéorch, veean hollandais
lanacr:, médecin angl.
Linant, potte fr.
Lind, wedcein anglais
Lindanus, écrivain flam.
Lindenbruck. critique allem.
Lindsay, €ecivain anciais
Lindsay, porte Ccossais
Lindsay, historien Ccossais
Lingclhack, peintre allem,
Lingendes (de) écriv. fr.
Lingendes, pocte tr.
Linguct, Cenvain orat. fr.
Linere (Pajot de), ccriv. fran-
Cais
Tinley, musicien anglais
Linn, théol. poéte avr.
Liunè, mid. nat. suéduis
Lint, peiptre flamand
Lintrusi, auteur dir:ois
Linus (S.), évique romain
Liotard, peintre géner.
Lippi, peintre florent.
Lippi. peint. et poéte flor,
Lipse, critique flamand
Liron, savant fr.
Lis, peiutre hollandais
Lisle (fe), géographe fr.
Lisle (de), astron. fr.
Lisle de la Dreveticre
teur dratmatique fr.
L’Isola (de), polit. fr.
Lissoir, écrivain fr.
Lister, 3 médecins angl.
Littleton, eu Lyttleton, juris-
consulte anglais
Littleton, gramn. allem,
Litticton, puéte anglais
Live, historien romain
Livie, femme de Néron
Livineïus, traduct. flam.
Livius, poéte com. rom.
Livoy (de), lexicogr. tr.
Lloyd, savant anglais
Lluyd, te anglais
Lobel, méd. et bot. angl.
eau, historien fr.
écrivain portugais

(de), au-

LOU
Lobo, potte porte sais

Loccénius profess. allem,
Loekart, Cerivain crue.
Locke, philosophe angl
Tockman, auteur fr.
Lockman, F. Lohman
Locres (de), ceriva'n fr.
Lodav. ports anglais
Lodroc, roi de Danemarek
Loesel, cerivain allem.
Loewendal (de), capi. fr?
Cais |
Logan, poéte écorsais |
Loges. savant franvie
Loghenstein, écrir. siles
Loir, peintre fr.
Loisæl, jurisconstlte fr.
Lokiman, philos indien
Lolland, fondateur all-m.
Lom, médecin holkambis
L.omazzo, Pp tre ibn
Lombard, ¢ criv. lon Sarl.
Lombard, pc intr lrg. nie
Loménic, écrnain fr.
Lomonuzot, po te mec
Londe (dr Jn), savant ir.
Long. FV. Lelong

Long. astronome anes
“Longleard, séditieux and.

Longe-Pirre (do). tral. in
Cuis

Longin, célébre ath nut
Longo:noutanus, asuvr: gates
Longue jl (he) levie. holkimar
Longueil (de), liter, flan.
Longucrue, savaut ff.
Louguerue (de). écrit. ft.
Longueval, histunientt |
Longueville (de), ec lébre frat
Longus, sophi

us, sophiste gree
Lon, inte italen
Lonicérus, savant allem.
Louicérus médecin alk m.
Loon, pei
Lopin, ¢erivain fr. .
Loredano, auteur vénit.
Lorens (de), satirique fr.
Lonnzetu, peintre :
Lorit, écrivain susæ
Lorme (de), arehit. fr.
Lorme (de), 2 médee. fr.
Lorrain (le \ Gpteer fr

m .
ime (de), archev. fr.
Lorris. V. Michaut
Lorris (du), porte fr.
Lorry, 2 junsconeaites f.
Loten, peintre suisse
Loth, neveu d'Abraham
Lothaire, emp. d'Allem. .
Lothaire II, roi de Gerrauf
Lothaire, roide France
Lothaire, rui de Lorraine
Lotichius, auteur allew.
Louis 1 à V, emp.d'ALL …
Louis 1 à XVL rois de Fre
Louis 1, LY, rois de Gennanx
Louis 1, IL rois de House
Louis, fils de Lows XIV

MAC
ouvet, conv. Gerivain fr.
ouvieres, éerivain fr.
ave, théolog. anglais
ave, comédien anglais
ovclace, poéte anglais
»vibund. anglais
over, m . an is
ower, auteur is
ow th, te angiai
oyola, tonda les jésuites
over, écrivain fr.
oyseau, jurisconsul. fr.
ubu netski, écriv, polonais
ubin, théolog. allemand
ubin, géographe fr.
ubinetshy, ptintre polonais
nc {S.), évangéliste
neain, potte latin
nens, écriv. espagnol
ucas de Bruges, théol, fr,
Aicas, anteur anglais
cas, voyageur fr.
cas de uy, prémontré
uccna, médee. espagnol
uci n, écrivain grre
ucifir, év. de Cagliari
acilius, Chevalier roin.
ucins I à IM, pupes
ucrice, €haste romaine
crête, poéte latin
ucüllus, général romain
udlaw, général augiais
udolphe, gramm. allen,
upon, 2 théol. es ols
usino o4 Lusini, écriv. vén,
ucinus, méd. vénitierl
itprnd, bist. lombard.
ull, théol. espagnol
Ah, museien italien

uneau de Boisjermain, auteur

trançais

usisnau V, Luzi

lssan, aut. francaiwe
uther, réformat. allem.
utti, peintre italien
niembuurg. eapitaine fr.
uzignan, roi de JerusaL
ycuphron, roi de Corinthe

poéte
ycurgzue, ws]. de Sparte
y'irate, ¢ anglais
\drat, mathéiu. anglais

ye, antiquaire nis
yons, mathém. anglais
ysandre, génér. epartiat.

yserus, 3 éeriv. allem.
yoias, oratctr athénien
\sinique, général gree
yop pe seu ur gree.
JttelCoOn, Stiwur ar
yttelion, suv. anglais
yUclton, év. de Carlisle

M.

(A AS, peintre hollandais
inbillon, éditeur tr,
lably, auteur fr.

labuse, peintre hongrois

lucaire (S.) 2 anachorètes

éyy pt.
lacaulay, hist. anglaise

MAL

Macé, écrivain fr.

Macé, musicien anglais
Macédo, sav. portugais
Macédonijus, arien grec
Macer, pocte latin
Macer, pro-pri teur d'Afr,
Machabées, martyrs chr.
Machau, poéte fr.
Machaut, jésuite fr.
Machiavel, politique ital.
Mackenzie, écriv. écossais
Macklin, acteur irlandais
Maclaurin, mathém. ecoss,
Macpherson, éeriv. écusa,
Macquer, juriscons. fr.
Macquer, chimiste fr.
Maerien, général égypt.
Macnn, emper. roma
Macrin, pote latin
Macrobe, écrivain latin
Macron, ass. de Tibère

Madox, historiogr. .
Maës, peintre nant

Maffei, poéte latin
ages, sav. cardinal
Maffti, biogr. italien
Maffei, me italien
Magalhaens, physic. angl.
Magalhaens eu ‘Han, nave
fateur espagnol
Maganza, peintre italien
Masius, sav. italien
Magliabecchi, sav. ital.
Magnan, savant fr.
Magnence, soklat germ.
Mzguon, potte fr.
Magnus, 2 écriv. suédois
Magon, frère d'Annibal
Magon, auteur earthagin.
Mahomet où Mohamed, célèbre
imo posteur
Mahomet 1 à V, emp. tures
Maier, alchiniste allem.
i + Philosophe fr.
Mai a, traducteur fr.
Maillard, théologien fr.
Meillkcbots, général fr.
Maiilet, éenvain fr.
Maimbourg, écrivain fr.
Maimonides, méd. espag.
Main-Ferme, cerivain fr.
Mainfroid. Ÿ. Man
Maintenon, aut. francaise
Mairan, physcien fr.
Maire (le), poéte fr.
Mairet, pocte fr.
Maironis, savant fr.
Maisières, auteur fr.
Maistre (le), 2 avocats fr.

Maistre (le), traduct. fr,
Maitlan ceossait

Maitland, ¢erivain Ccoseais
Maittaire, biegr. anglais
Mauius eu Mais teri. allem.
Bia) r, théol. €cossais ;
I oragius, comn:. ital.
, nm, emp. d'Occid.
achie,

MAR

Malcolm IV, roi d'Ecosse
Maldonat, philos. espagnol
Malebranche, philos. fr.
Malesherbes, magistr. fr.
Malezicu, auteur fr.
Malherbe, potte fr.
Malingre, | A
Malerot, stu r fr.
Mallet ou Malo

ginis
Mallet, théologien fr.
Mallet da Pan, coriv. fr.
Mallinkrott, écriv. allem.
Malmignati, te italien
Maloun, vein fr.
Malpighi, anatom. italien
Malvezzi, milit. italien
Mambrun, poéte fr.
Man, printre hollandais
Manassès, fils de Joseph
Manassès, roi de Juda
Mancinelli, auteur italien
Mancini. ¥. Nivernois
Mandeville, voyag. angi.
Mandeville, m Damiais
Manés, fonda une secte
Manethon, histor. pt.
Manetti, peintre italien
Manfred, tyran de Sieile
Manfred, miatben. italien
Manfredi, peintre hollendais
Mangeart,aq uaire fr.
Mangenot, poéte fr.
Manget, méd. génerois
Mangey, éditeur anglais
Manilius, poéte latin
Manley, aut. anglaise
Manlius ‘l'orquatus, diet. ro-

main
Manlius, célèbre romain
Mannozzi, printre italien
Mansard, archit. fr.
Mans guerr. anglais
Manstield, Ÿ. Murray
Manatein, officier russe
Mantegna, peintre ital.
Mantouan (Je), porte it.
Manuce, imprim. venit.
Manuel, 2 emp. d'Orient
Manuel, conventionnel
Manzuoli, peintre italien
Maple say. anglais
Maps, poËte anglais.
Maracti, éditeur italien
Maraldi, roathém. italien
Marana, auteur italien
Marat, phys. fr. convent,
Maratti, peintre italien
Marbode ou Marbodœus, éerir.

francais ,
Marc {S.), évangéliste
Marc (S.) pape

451

LU

452 MAR

Marchetti, méd. italien
Mareile, sav. allemand
Marcion, empereur
Mar ivn, emp. d'Occident
Mareunville, auteur fr.
Mardonius, ginéral gree
us, gin
Man, 2 écrenins fr.
Mareschal, chirurgien fr.
Marets, auteur fr.
Marets, théologien fr.
Margaritone, peint. ital.
Margon, écrivain fr.

Marguerite, reine de Norvège

Marguerite, reine d'Angi.
Marguerite, savante angl.
Marguerite, reine dv Nav.

Marguente de France, fille. de

Henn Il

Manamne, femme d'Hérode-le.
Grand

Marians, hist
Marie, reine d’Angiet:-rre

Marie Stuart, reine d’Ecotse

Mark, reine d'Angkterre
Marie-Thirése, inp. d'A,
Marigny, int. des firances
Mariflac, mar. de Franee
Marin, écrivain fr.
Marinasi, peint. italien
Marinelia, aut. vémtienne
Marini, poéte italien
Mariostr, philosophe fr.
Marivaux, écrivain fr.
Marius. consul romain
Markam, auteur anztais
Marklaud, savant anglais
Mariborough. ¥. Churchill
Marloc, (criv. dram. angt.
Marmon, .
Marmont. !, auteur fr.
Marnesia, auteur fr.
Marolles, écrivain fr.
Marot, poéte fr.
Marot, traducteur fr.
Marricr, historien fr.
Marais, grammairien fr.
Marsh, auteur irlandais
Marshall, 2 écrivains angl.
Marsham, écriv. anglais
Mursigli. auteur fr.
Marsolier, historien fr.
aut. dram. angl.

Marsy fr.
Martel, chirurgien fr.
Martelli, pocte itaben
Martenne, savant fr.
Martial, écrivain fr.
Martial, porte fr.
Martianay, savant fr.
Martiguac, traducteur fr.
Martin I à IV, papes
Martin, pape

Martin, eran espagnol
Martin, historen fr.
Martin, éerivain fr. ,
Martin, antiquaire anglais

Martinusius, cardinu. hong.
Martyr, écrivain italicn
celli, peint. italien

+ -

‘te dram. augl.

MAY

Marullus, porte italien

Marullus, savant grec

Mee oh anglais
ilos .

Mas, Philosophe fr.

ivan fr.
Mascheroni, éertv. italien
Maselef, écrivain fr.
Mascnet, (crivuin fr.

Massac, peintre italicn

Massaniello eu Aiello, révole-

napolitain
Massari, peint italien
Massaria, médecin i
Masuee, écrivain fr.
Massillon, pridicatwur fr.
Massinger, porte anglais
Massinitea, rot numide
Massolino, peintre italien
Masson, écrivain fr.
Massou, bistonien (r.
Massan, 2 ¢crivains fr.
Mass t, savant fr.
Matany, médecin italien
Maternus de Cilano, sav. f&.
Mather, savant augiais
Mathias (S.), a :
Mathias, emp. d'Allem.
Mathias Corvin, roi de
Mathoud, éerivain fr.
Matignun, général fr.
Matsys, peintre fla
Mattei, peintre italien

Matthieu eu Lévi, fils dA}
Matthieu Cantacuzcne, empe

reur d'Orient

Béaueroix, traduct. fr.
Mauduit, savant fr.
Maugin, écrivain fr.

Maupertuis, philos. fr.
Maur (3), dévt de S. Be-

Maxime, cmp. cspagnol
Maxime, phil. phitonicien
Maximien, emp. romuin
Meximien, emp. d'Orient

Maximilien 1, archidue d'Au-

triche
Maxiilien I, emp. d'Al.
May, potte anglais
May istorien fr. fe
yenne, capitaine fr.
Mayer, Ceriv. allemand

Melin de S. Gelais, porte fr.
Melton, év. de

potte gree
Mellan, graveur fr.
Melmoth, écnr. 2
Melmoth, trad.
Mslot, savant fr.

Mencke, aut.
Mendée poste gh
aug
Mendoza, trad. cepaguol
Mendoza, hist. cs
Menedème, 2 phil. grecs
Menestrier, antiquant É
Menestrier, histor. fr.

Mere, auteur fr.
Merian, peint. allemande
Merlin, écrivain anglas
Merlin, cerivain fr. .

Mersenue, savant fr.
Merula, 2 savas jules
Mervesin, at à
Merville, écrivains ft.

MOT

Mery, chirurgien fr.
Mesenguy, auteur fr.
Meslier, écrivain fr.
Mesnardière, poéte fr.
Mesnier, auteur fr.
Messier, écrivain fr.
Me stan, poite écossais
Mctastase, poéte italien
Metel, éerivain fr.
Metelii, peintre italien
Mctelus, général romain
Métius, savant hollandais
Méton, jnath. athénien
Metrodore, . grec
Métrodore, philos. athen.
Mettne (Ja) inedecin fr.
Metza, peintre bollandais
Meursius, savant holland.
Meusuer, peintre fr.
Mey, mcd. hollandais
Mey, juriseonstlte fr.
Mever. histor. famand
Meyer, priatre allemand
Meyer, auteur famand
Mezeray (de), écriv. fr.
M:zinac (Bacher de), écrivain
ir

Michnélis, éerivain fr.
héete
Vill, empereurs

Macrelius, théolog. allem.
Middleton, auteur angi.
Mididleton, écr. dram. angl.
Miel, peintre
Mieris, peintre flamand
Mign 2 peintres fr.
Mignault, éditeur fr.
Mignon, peintre flamand
Mignot, écrivain fr.
Mignot, historien fr.
Miheu, auteur fr.
Mill, éditeur fr.
M.ll, ingénieur anglais
Miller, écrivain
Miller, lexicogr. écess.
Miller, savante angleise
Milles, antiquaire ang).
Millet, bibhographe fr.
Millet, ow Milet, auteur et poéte
fran ‘ais
Milly idre (la) avoeat fr,
Millot, historien fr.
Milly (de), savant all
Milon, athlète de Crotone
Milun, écrivain fr.
Miltiade, génér. athénien
Milton, poéte angtais
Minune rine, porte gree
Minediies, mm. hoil.
Minor, poete angluis
Minunus Fi lix, orat. afric.
Mirabaud (de), trad. tr.
Mirabeau (de), auteur fr.
Mirabeau (de). constituant et !
auteur fr. |
Mirandule (de Ia), 2 savans |
italiens
Mire (le) éeriv. flam.
Misson, auteur fr.
Mithridate, roi de Pont
Mittchel, éer. dram. évos,
Modrevins, éeriv. polon.
Maine (le), éol. bol.

MON

Moine (le), poéte fr.

Moine (le) ¥. Le Moine

Mola, 2 peintres suisses

Molay, eu Molé (de), grand-
mattre du Temple

Molé, magistrat trunç,

Mulé, acteur fr.

Molesworth, envoyé irland.

Molière (Poquelin de), acteur
et auteur com. fr.

Molières (Pnvat de), écrivain
francais

Molina, théolog. espagn.

Molinet, auteur allemand

Molinet (du), antia. fr.

Molinos, écrivain espug.

Moll, géographe anglais

Moiler, voyageur suisse

Moller, écrivain danois

Molloy, éer. dram. irland.

‘Mulon, rhéteur grec

Molsa, poéte italien

Molsa, savaute italienne
Molyneux, mathém. irland.
Mow bricius, écriv. milan,
Monuldesehi (de), euyer fr.
Monamy, peintre anglais
Monantheuil (de), tnath. tr,
Mon medecin esp.
Monbeddo, écrivain écussais
Monceaux (de), éer. fr.
Monconys (de) voyageur fr.
Monet (vuraus de), devien t=,

Mondonville, music. fr.
Monk, brave anglais
Monk. savante anglaise
Monmouth (de), eonspirateur

ais
Monnet, aut. francaise
Monnier. V. Lemonnier
Monnoye (de la), poéte fr.

r. peintre fr.

Monro, m in écoss.
Monro, médecin is
Monro, philosophe écoss.
Monsey, médecin angiais
Monsignori, peintre ital.
Monson, .miral anglais
Monstrelet (de), hist. fr.
Montague, éerivain angl.
Montague (de), savante an-

ise

Montague, éerivain fr.

Montaigne (de), auteur phi
francais

Montalbani, méd. italien

Montalembert, ing. fr.

Montan, fondateur de la secte
des montanites

Montan, théolog. espag.

Montan, ou us, méde-
ein italien |
Montarrago, ecr.

portug.
Montausier (Mad. de). FV. Am
gennes et Jarry
Montazet (Malvin de), écrivain
français
Montbelliard, natur, fr.
Monte, peintre italien
Montécuculi (de), gener. ital,
Monte: Mayor (de), potte cas-

ullan
Montenault (d'Egly de), aut. fr.

MOR 453
Montespan (de), maitresse de
Louis XIV

Montesquieu (de), éeriv. fr.
Muntesquiou, général fr.
Montézuma, empereur
Mexique
‘Montfaucon (dc), savant fr.
Montfleury, act. «t aut. fr.
Montfort (de), général fr.
Montgaillard (de). ligueur fr.
Montgeron (de), jurise. fr.
Montgolfier, inventeur fr.
Montgomery, gencr. amér.
Montgommery (de), célèbre fr.
Montgon, pulitique fr.
Monti, hot. et natur, ital.
Monticelli, peintre ital.
Montjossieu (de), auteur fr.
Mong Maur (de), prof. fr.
Montmorency (de), 3 connéta-
bles de France
Montmorency, capit. fr.
Montmorency de Damville (de),
camt. ct conn. fr.
Montmorency (de), 2 amiraux
francais
Mont penser (de), savante fran-
çaise

du

Montpetit, inventeur fr.
Montrose, ou Montross (de),
générel anglais
Montucis (de), math. fr.
“100re, Mathem. anginis
éte an
Moore, nécanicien oat
Moore, 2 écrivains angi.
Moore, général angl.
Mopinot, savant fr.
Morabin, savant fr.
Morals, historiegr. esp.
Morand (de), ceriv. fr.
Morand, chirurgien fr.
Morandi, peintre italien
Morant, antiquaire angi.
Morata, célèbre italienne
Mordaunt, célèbre angl.
More, ou Morus, aut. angl.
More, philosophe angl.
More, peintre hollandai
Morcau, médecin fr.
Moreau, iidustrieux fr,
Morcau, auteur fr.
Moreelse, peintre holl.
Morel, 3 inpruneurs fr.
Morel, antiquaire suisse
Morel, écrivain fr.
Morell, lexicographe angl. .
Morelh, célèbre improvisutrics
italienne
Morelly, fav. de Henri VLIE
Moreri, lexicogra p. fr.
Mores, écrivain anglais
Morett, orievre anglais
Morgagni, anatom. 1tal.
Morgan, prédicat. angi.
Morgues ou Mourgues (de), sa-
tirique français
Morhoft, savant allem.
Morse, secret. d'état angl.
Morillo, peintre espagn.
Morin, astrologue fr.
Morin, savant tr.
Morin, francais. illuminé
Morin, savant fr.
Morin, médeein fr.

454 MUR

Morin, auteur fr.
Morinière (de La), écriv. fr.
Monson, médecin angl.
Morisot, écrivain fr.
Morlund, ambassad. an
Morland, peintre anglais
Morley, évc que apgtais
Murlin, auteur polonais
Mornac, juriscons. fr.
Mornay (de), auteur protestant
français ;
Morris, bomme d'état amér.
Mortuner, peintre angt
Mortimer, écrivain fr.

m.
ion,

Moschopolus,
Mousechus ct
cs

Mosca, écrivain juif

Moss, rabbin espagnol

Muslieun, lutérateur ail

Fous auteur anglais d
Ussop, te trag. angl.

Mothe ie Vayer (de la), aut. fr.

Mothe le Vayer de Loutigny
(de In), aut. fr.

Motherby. intdecin angel.

Là poétes

{ran ‘nis
Mottc ville (de), auteur fran-
Caise
Motteux, traducteur fr.
Mottley, auteur anglais
Moucheron, peintre hull. .
Mouchi, ou Monchi (de), éeri-
vain fr,

Moufet, anteur anglais
Moulin (du) jurise. fr.
Moulin (du) savant fr.
Moulin (du), histor. fr.
Mountbrt, auteur dram. et ac-
teur anglais
Mouret, musicien fr.
Mourgues. F. Murrues
Mourgues, auteur tr.
Mousticrs. V. Drinoustiers
Muyle, auteur anglais
Moy se, legisla. hebreu
Moyse, page écossuis
Mozart, musicien allem.
Mudge, med. et méc. angl.
Mudo, puiutre espagnol
Muct (le), arehitecte tr.
Muggi ton, fanatiq. augl.
Mus, écrivain Jatin
Mus (le), comment. fr.
Muller, astronome allem.
Muller, 2 graveurs allem.
Muller, savant allemand
Murnnmius, cousul rom.
Muncer, sédita ux all.
Muncker, savant allem.
Mundinus, anatom. flor.
Munich, maréchal russe
Munnick, auteur holl.
Munster, savant suisse
Muutiug, botaniste hol,
Muratori, écrivain ital.
uret, envant criti .
Murillo, peintr- “tue fr

Marinais, républicain}.

NEC

Murver, institut. fr.
Murray, auteur écossais
Murray, historicn écoss.

NIG

Necker, médecin flam.
Necker, ho:ume d'etat fr.
Neetairc, patriarche gree

Murray (de), régent d’Ecosse Ne-dhan, 2 écrivains angL

Murray, chancelier angl. Necdler, auteur anglais
Musa, in‘decin gree Necfs, pemtre flamand
Muschenbroeck (de), physic. et | Néhémmie, célèbre jeif

mathém. holl. Nelson, écrivain arg leis
Musculus, traducteur fr. Nelson, autc ur angiais
Musculus, théolog. alicm. Nelson, célèbre amiral ang.
Musée, poéte grec Nemetausus, poéte Latin
Musgrave, médc-cin angl. Nemeésiue pb

Masius, savant holland.
Musau, bist. et porte ital.
Musso, écrivain italien
Mustapha L à IL, empereurs ,
des l'ures
Musurus, savant ture
Mutano, peintre itulien
Mutius, illustre romain
Mutius, historien suisse
Mytdorge, mathemat fr.
Mu. peintre hollandais
Myrcpsus, riédecin cree
Mirun, sculpteur gree
Myson, sage de la Grèce
Mjteus, peinte flamand
Myteus, peintre suédois

NABONASSAR, roi de y-

lone Ba

Nabuchodonosor I, IL, rois de
Babylone

Nadal, auteur fr.

Naevius, pocte latin

Nahum, prophéte

Nain. V. ‘Lillemont

Nain (lt), écrivain fr.

Nani, uoble véuitien

Nanni, eu Nanuius, savant hob
fandais

Nanquier, poéte latin

Nantcud, graveur tr.

Nantigrni (de), géntalog.

| Neper.

le grec
Nemours (de), savante fran

Caise
! Némours, general fr.

Nennius, écrivain augl
V. Napier
Népos, histonen latin
Nepveu, auteur fr.
Nen (de), écrivain flor.
Neri (de), fondat. ital.
Nericault. V. Destouches
Néruu, crapercur ruck
Nerr, petre hollan.J.
Nerva, ¢:npereur roma
Nesiat, antiquaire Ccoss.
Nes:auud, écrivait Lr.
Nestor, éenvain russe
Nestorrus, sectaice
Netseher, peintre bohéra.
Neuf-Germain. poéte tr.
teur fF.
» Neusidic, ceri vets ir.
' Néve, écrivain à
Nevers, néte tr. ;
ewcolwb, pocte anglais
Newland, puéte holiand,
Newton, mathem, angi

Newton, philos. anglais

Newton, Éiteur anyiais

Newton, te augiais

Newton, êr. de Bristol

Nicaise, antiquaire tr.

Nicandre de Culophon, m-d>
on ¢

Nicauas, reine de Seba
Nic“phore 1 à ILL, emp. d'Or.
Niccphurs, 2 hist. grees

Naogcorgus, ou Kirchmaier, sae, Nicepbore, écr. asiutiq.

Unique allem.

Napicr, ou Néper, célèbre écos-
sais

Nares, musicien anglais

Nash, auteur anglais

| Naceron, inathemat. ir.

Nicéron, prédicateur tr.
Nacétas, historien grec

Nicétas, év. d'Héracice

Nicétas Achoininates, hissoriec

Nasini, peintre italien | _Brec ; .
Nathan, prophète Nichols, éeriv. anglais
Nathan, auteur rabbin Nichols, mdec. anglais
Nattier, peintre tr. Nicias, général athéen
Nattier, graveur \énitien Nicolai, éenvain Ressois
Nauclerus, chroniq. all. è i, écrivain fr.
Naudé, inédecin fr. Nicolai, théologicn fr.
Naudé, écrivain fr. x icolas, piacre
Navagicro, Ceriv. vénit. icolas V. papes
Navariero, ambas;. ital. | Nicolas de Clairvaux, éer. fr.
Navarettn, ou Navarette, au Nicolc, avocat tr.

teur espagnol Nicole, porte fr.
Navier, fameux quaker Nicole, ¢erivain fr.
Néal, historien auglais Nicole, matbémat. fr.
Néander, écrivain aller. : Ncolle de atin, ante géog. fr.
Néarques un des taines | A1C0IsON, 3 e

d'Alexandre nt | Nicon, reiat russe
Nécho, eu Néchao, roi d'E- | Nivot, écrivain fr.

Bypte Nivubof, voyag. holland.
Neck, peintre hollandais Nieuweutit, phil. holland.
Neckaun, poéte angias Niger, emper. romain

OLA

igicius Nigulus, savant re-
Inain
ithard, historien fr.
inus, fils de Bélus
is us, philos. italien
ishet, avocat écussais
isbet, théol amér.
ive Mois, Auteur fr.
izohus, gramm: italien
oailles (de), prélat fr.
oble (le), écrivain fr.
o<-. patiarthe
olchus, théo), danois
ullet, physicien fr.
‘oltet, peintre flamand .
‘ullikins, peintre flamand
‘ONIUS, pramumairien ital.
‘onnius, m'drce, flamand
‘onnius, mathé”. port.
sonnius, poéte gr.€
suvorit, juriscons holland.
sorbert (S.) prédicateur allem.
iorbe rt, écrivau fr.
sordberg, biogr. suedais
sonlen, voyag. danois
orden, gr. angiais
sores, philos. gree
vorgate, « nlumineur ang,
corns, écrivain irlandais
sorth, 2 écrivains angl.
vorth, orateur anglais
surth, antiquaire anglais
surton, jurisc. angiais
vorton, écrivain anglais
sostradamus, astrolog. fr.
sôtre ou Nostre (le), architecte,
dessinateur fr.

Suurry, savant fr.
voue (ta), militaire fr.
sovat, chef de secte
svovauen, chef de secte
vowel, écrivain anglais
soy, juristons. angtais
soyer (du), éerivain fr.
v'ick. médee. hollandais
uma Pompilius, roi rom.
vusnérien, emp. romain
eye, Mal i

O.

ATES, mfame anglais
Yoadias ow Abdias, p .
Yoreeht, écriv. alle
Dbsequens, auteur latin
Jecam ou Oekam, théol, ang.
Jcellus, philos.

chin, écrivain italien
Jetavie, fem. d'Antoine

D inzzi, peintre italien
NMienat, pr, de Palmyre
din, héros du Nord

don (3. éerivain fr,
don de Kent, cer, ang:

da, roi de Mercie

Ykulski, histor. polonai
Diat, roi de Nerwège

hd

OTH
Olatrus, écriv. allemand
Olaiis Magnus, sav. suédois
Oldeastle, sectat. angl.
Oldenburgen, jurisc. ital.
Olderman, sav. allemand
Oldfield, actrice anglaise
Oldham, pofte anglais
Oldmixon, politique ang.

| Oldys, antiquuire angl.

Oléarius, 3 sav. allemands
Olen, poéte grec

Oliva, sav. italien

Olivia, écrivain italien
Olivet {d°) auteur fr.
Olivier de Serres. 7, Serres
Olivier, 2 peintres anglais

PAN

Othon I à IV, emp. d'Al.
Ott, savaut suisse
Otter, savant suédois
Otway, auteur anglais
Oudenarde, peintre flam.
Oudin, 3 savans fr.
Oudinet, avocat. fr.
Oudry, peintre tr.
Oughtred, mathém. angt.
Ouwaler, peintre holland.
Ovide, porte latin
Owen. poéte latin

: Owen, republic. anglais

| Owen, écrivain anglais
Owen, médec. angtais
Owtram, ecrivain anglais

455

Olivier de Malmesbury, essaya Ozanam, mathematic. fr,

de voler en l'air
Olivier, médec. anglais
Oly brius, emp. d'Orient
Olympéodurus, phil. gree
Olzottsky, prélut polon.
Omar L, 1f, califts niusul.
Oukélos, écrivain juif
Onosnaerite, poéte
Onosicrite, philos. cyn.
Onuphre, écrivain italien
Oort, peintre flamand
Oost, peintre flamand
Opérinhus, peintre allem.
Opie, peintre anglais
Opitius, poéte lauin
Opitius, théol. allemand
Oppede, magistrat fr.
Oppian, poéte grec
Opsopée, critique allem.
Optat, éeriv. africain
ory (ad). F. Gigot
Oreliana, voyag. espagn.
Oresme, auteur me,
Orgaua, peintre italien
Onbasts, médecin rom.

gene, écrivain Egypt

Origny (d') historien te.
Ongny (d°), 2 grav. fr.
Orlay, peintre flamand
Orléans (d"), 3 prince. fr.
Orléans (d’), aut. flam.
Orléans de la Motte (d’), évéque

d'Amiens
Orobio, médee. espagn.
Orose, histor. espagnol
Orphée, poéte gree
Orsato, pucte italien
Orato, médecin italien
Onai, pote italien
Orsi, vain italien
Ortelius, géogr. flamand
Orville, savant holland.
Osborne, écriv. anglais

Osée, prophète
Ouandre, Théolog. allem.
Osius, rhétcur italien
Osman I, IL, emp. turcs
Osorio, 2 théolog. rt.
Ossat (d”), cardinal fr.
Ossian, bards écossais
Ostade, printre allemand

ald, théolog. fr. .
Osterwick, peiutre hallandaise
Oswald, roi de Northemb.
Osward, traduct. suisse

jas, roi d'E

Otho, peiutre holla:
Othon, em pet. romain

Ozell, écrivain anglais

P.

PAAW, médee. holland.
Pacatien, Ron. sediticux
Pachyinere, histor. gree
Pacificus, poéte latin
Pacorus, rui ds Parthes
Pacuvius, poéte latin
Paderna, peiutre italien
Paduanina, peiatre italien
Pagan, militaire tr.
Pagan ou Heide, porte allem.
Pagani peintre italien
Pagano, peintre italien
Pagi, peintre italien
Pagi, 2 historiens fr.
Pagi, écrivain fr.
Pagnin, savant italien
Paig :, écrivain "Tr.
Paine, écrivain amer.
Fajot. savant at.

alæfatus, philos. grec
Palafox, ectivain espagnol
Palaprat, poéte fr.
Palati, historien latin
Palaye, savant fr.
Palearius, puéte italien
Palemon, poët: latin
Paléologue, gouv. d'Asie
Palfin, chirurgien fr.
Palingène, porte italien
alissy, savant fr.
Palladini, peint. italienne
Palladino, écrivain italieu
Palladio, architecte italien
Palladius ou Pallade, historien

synen
Palladius, écrivain latin
Pallajuolo, 2 peintres italien
Pallas, affranc. de Claude
Pallaviciui, 2 cardin. italiens
Pallavicini, écrivain italien
Palliot, imprimeur fr.
Palliser, amiral anglais
Palme, 2 peintres italiens
Palmer, acteur anglais
Palsgrave, écrivain an
Pamele ou Pamelius, écriv, fr.
Pamphyle, peintre macéd,
Panagiotti, écrivain ture

rd, pocte fr.

neirolle, jurise. italien
Panetius, philos, stoic.
Panivi, peintre italicn

LON, in cv

al, al

456 PAT

Panormita, e sicilien
Pansa, consul romain
Pantenus, philos. stoteien
Pantin, médecin flamand
Panvini. ¥. Onupbre
Panzachia, peintre itahenne
Paoli, magistrat corse
Paolueciu, de Venise
Papias, écrivain phrygien
Panlion, eerivain fr.
Papin. théologien fr. .
Papinien, pimise. remain
Papire. philon
Pappus, gree
Part écrivain italien
Paracelse, médecin suises
Paradin, écrivain fr.
Paradis, savant venitien
Paradis de Moncrif. V. Mon-
enf

Paramo, écrivain espagnol
Parasols, poéte fr.
Parcelies, peintre flamand
Parcieux (de), 2 math. fr.
Pardios, savant fr.
Pare, chirurgien fr.
Paré, théologien fr.
Pareja, peintre espagnol
Parennin, traducteur tr.
Parent, mathématie. fr.
Parfait, savant {r.
Partre, auteur dram. anglais
Paris, savant angiais
Paris, pieux fr.
Parisot, écrivain fr.
Pansot F. Norbert
Park, voyageur écustais
Parker, lat oe
Parker, barou angiais |
Parkhurst, lexicogr. anglais
Parkinsun, botat. anglais
Parméuides, philos. grec
Pannénion, général grec
Parmentier, navigat. fr.
Parmentier, peintre fr.
Parnell, porte anglais
Parodi, peintre italien
Part, femme de Henri VIII
Parr, conspirateur anghdis
Parr, célèbre anglais
P: sius, peintre athen.
Parrhasius, écrivain italien
Parroeel, 3 peintres fr.
Parsons, écrivain angiais
Parsons, medecin irlandais
Parthenay-Soubise, ealviniste
français
Parthenay, savante fr.
Parthenay, vertucuse fr.
Paruta, savant vénivuen
Pas, 2 capitaines ir.
Paseal, wathéinaticien fr.
Paschase Hatbert, écrivain fr.
Pasor, thévlogieu allemand
Pasqualino, peintre italien
Pasquier, avucat {T.
Passemant, savant fr.
Passerat, savant Ir.
Passeri, 2 peintres italiens
Passeri, autiquaire italien
Pasærotti, peintre italien
Passion, cardinal stalien
Patel, pelitre fr.
Pater, tuathén. allernand
Pateroulus, hisser, romain

PER

Patin, médecin fr.
Patin, médailliste fr.
Patkul, courageux anglais
Patouillet, auteur fr.
Patrice (S.), patron de l'Irlande
Patrice, histonen gree
Patrice, savant anglais
Patnx, poéte fr.
Patrizzi, évêque de Gaëte
Patru, jurisconsulte fr.
Pattison, poéte angiais
Patu, auteur dramat. fr.
Paucton, mathéwaticien fr.
Paul (S.) apôtre
Paal 1 à V, papes
Paul de Samosate, prélat grec
Paul, voyageur vénitien
Paula, savante romaine
M
ulet. V. ng’ e
Pauli, médecin danois
Paulian, physicien fr.
Paulin, tvèque de Nole
Paulinier de Grentemesnil, mé-
decin français
Paulmicr de Grentemesnil, sa-
vant francais
Paulmy, ministre fr.
Pausanias, général lacéd.
Pausaniss, historien grec
Pausias, peintre gree
Paute. Ÿ. Lepaute
Pauw, savant hollandais
Pauw, ccrivain hollandais
Pavillon, éveque d'Aleth
Pavillon, poéte fr.
Payne, auteur anglais
Payne, relieur anglais
mt, ang
caps, écrivain dramat. 38
Pearce, écrivain angiais
Pearson, écrivain angiais
Péchantre, écrivain fr.
Pechmeja, littérateur fr.
Peck, écrivain anglais
Pecquet, medecin tr.
Pecquet, savant tr.
Peelle, potte dram. anglais
Peirest, savant fr.
Pélage L 11, papes
Pelage, returmateur ang.
Pelctier, magistrat fr.
Pelissier, savant fr. Ù
Pelisson-Fontanier ox Pellisson,
savant fr.
Pell, mathém. angiais
Pellegrin, écrivain fr.
Pellegrini, peintre italien
Pellegrino, peintre italien
Pellerin, meéduilliste fr.
Pelletier, écrivam tr.
Pelletier, chimiste fr.
Pellouticr, savant allemand
Pelopidas, géneral thébain
Pembroke, peintre angl.
Pembroke, trad. anglaise
Penn, auiral anglais
Penn, fond: de In Penneylvanie
Pennant, naturaliste ang.
Penni, 2 peintres ital.
Penry, (cuv. anglais
Peus, peur allemand

Pepusch, muse. sien

: Peraada, peinire italien

| Perau, biographe

PHI

fr.

Percy, eapataine angiais

Verdecas! general mactd.
, écrivain fr.

de
Périckes, lustre athemien
Penzemias, thcolog. hol.
Pernetti, historiogr. fr.
Pernetti, Cerivain fr.
Perot, savant tr.
Pérouse (la), navig. &.
Perrault, architwete fr.
Perrault, auteur fr.
Perrenot. F. Granvebe
Perrier, peintre fr.
Perricr (du), porte fr.

Pertinax, en:

Peters, peintre holland.
Peters, 3 peintres flaniands
Peters, mmistre i

£3
Pethion de Villeneuve, mor

de Paris
Petit de la Croix, «avant fr.
Petit, docteur fr.
Petit, savant fr.
Petit, mathématioen fr.
Petit, 2 médecins fr.
Petit, chirurgien fr.
Petitot, peiutre g'nevos
Petiver, botaniste an
Pétrarque, potte hann
Petrone, s-nateur rom.
Pétrone, auteur Latin

Petty, médecin angia:z
Peucer, médeem md

Peutinger. strat allem.
Peutman, Wien holland.
Peyère, médecin allemand

Peyrere, bibhothec. fr.
Peyronie, chirurgien &.
Pezay, ccrivain fr.
Pézenas, physicien fr.
Pezron, écrivain fr.
Pfanner, archiviste aRem.
Pfeffel, graveur holland.
Plefft-l, juriscuns. allem.
Pfeflercorn, ecriv. jail
Pfeiffer, savant allemand
Prier. officier sume
Phalans, tyran d'Agrigente
Phxdon, disciple de Socrate ‘
Phedre, fabuliste latin
Phidins, statanire gree
Philander, architecte fr.
Philelphe, rhétc ur italien
Fhilémon, comique grec
ilctas, gratunraic. grec
Philidor. ¥. Damican
Philippe 11, V, rois de Maer.
Philippe, empereur rom.
Philippe (S} apôtre .
Philippe, vern. phrvg.

Philippe, re

PIG

Thalippe, due de Souabe
Plalippe I à VI, rois de Fr.
Vhihippe I à V, rois d'Esp.

Philippe de Bonne-Esperance
ou eng, théologien afri
cam

Philips, taduc. anglaise

l'hilips, pocte anglais

Vhilips, 3 auteurs anglais

Philiste, écrivain gree

Vhilolaus, philos. pythag.

Philon, auteur juif

Philon de Biblos, gramm.

F'hilon de Bizance, teriv.

l'hilopémen, ehef des Achcens

Philopon, gramm. grec

Philostonus, hist. syrien

Philostrate, auteur grec

Philoxene ou Polixene, poéte
rec

Phin¢e, grand-prètre juif

l'hipps, navigat. anglais

Pllezon, hitor. roinain

Phouxs, emper. d'Orient

Vhocilide, porte

Phocion, général athén.

Fhornuon, général athén.

Fhotin, év. de Sirmiura

Photius, prélat gree

Phraate Ta IV, rois des Parth.

Phiuate, roi des Mèdes .

Phrieas, medecin anglais

Phigne, courtisanne preeque

Phrynis, Musicien gree

Pia. médecin fr.

Piales, jurisconsulte fr.

Pibrac. PF, Faur

Pic. VW. Mirandol

Picard, fanatique

Picard. 2 écrivains fr.

Vieantk astronome fr.

Vicurt, graveur fr.

Piceun, Inusicien italien

Viceolo.nini, auteur italien

Piccolomini, savant italien

Pictet, histonen gener.

rae Ta VL papes

“eree, peintre anglais

Merce, théolog. anulais

Perino del Vaga, peintre toscan

Mierre (S.), prince des apôtres

Pierre PHermite. croisé tr.

Paerre ELE, roi d'Arragon

re rrodeCrucl roi de Castille

Pierre L, Cfar ou empercur de
Russie

Pierre LE, LL, coipercurs de
Russie

Pierre Chrysologue, écr.

loerre Damien, écr. ital.

irre de Cluni, cer. fr.

Pierre Lombard. F. Lombard

terre de Colles, sav. tr.

Vie rre Comestor, eer, tr.

Merce de Chanter, sav. fr.

Pierre de Blown, écr. tr.

fierre de Vaur de Curneg, Ger.
français

Pierre de S. Romuahl. érr. fr.

Pu rre de S. Louis, «41° *,,

Fa rre (de la), théol. law. |

by. rquiu, Cerivain fr.

Pico, peintre holland,

Pietro da Petri, Pentre rom,

£jr7o 1. sculpteur fr,

VOL. Lil.

POI

Piganiol de la Force, voyageur

ncals

Pighius, antiquaire holl.

Pignoni, peinre florent.

Pignorius, savant italien

Pilate (Ponce), gouverneur de
Judée ~

Pilatre de Rosier, phys. aéro-
naute fr.

Piles (du), peintre fr.

Pilkington, auteur anglaise

Pilpay. tabuliste branune

Pin du). V. Dupin

Pinas, peintre holland.

Pinchesne (de), pocte fr.

Pindare, pocte gree

Pineau, chirurgien fr.

Pinéda, savant espagnol

Pinelli, célèbre napulit.

Pingulan oa Puyguillou (de),
pocte provenÇal

Pingré (Gui), astron. fr.

Pinon, auteur fr.

Pins (de), écrivain fr.

Pinturaccio, peintre ital.

Piper (le), peintre fr.

Piranesi, graveur vénit

Piron, puéte drainat. fr.

Pisan, astronome boulons

Pisan, célèbre véeniticnne

Pisistrate, célèbre athén.

Pison, nom d'une illustre fa-
nulle de Rome

Pitcairne, médecin hall.

Pithou, 2 savans tr.

Pitiseus, savant holland.

Pitt, pocte anglais

Pitt, 2 hommes d'état anglais

Pittacus, sage grec

Witz ou Pitzeus, sav, angl.

Pix, auteur anglaise

Pizarre. conquérant cp

Plaus. peintre holland.

Placeaus, lexicogr. all. °

Place (de la), traduct. fr.

Placentius, auteur allem,

Placette (de la), er. fr.

Plantavit de la Pause, lexico-
craphe (re

Planutuy imprimeur fr.

Planudes, auteur grec

Platel. Fe Norvert

Platine, auteur italien

Platon. philosophe gree

Plaute, auteur italien

Plelo {de}, auteur polon.

Plessis (du). Ve Richelieu

Plessis, jurisconsulte fr.

Plessis (du), historien fr.

Pline l'Ancien, nat latin

Phine le Jeune, aut. lati

Plot, antiquaire anglais

Plotin, plulosophe egypt.

Piuche, écrivain ir.

Plukenet, boGuiiste angl.

Plunner, botanisie fr.

Phuquet, auteur fr.

Plutarque, huit. gree

Pluvinel, ctabliat los nancgesen
France

Povocke, savant anglais

Pococke, Voyageur anglais

Pocrson. peintre ir.

Pouino, savant italien

, Pouilly, graveur tr.

POT 457

Poinainet, auteur dram, fr.

Poiret, auteur mystique fr.

Poirier, savant fr,

Pois, médecin fr.

Poisson, acteur et auteur dra-
inatique fr,

Poissonnier, médecin fr.

Poivre, homine d'‘tat fr.

Pole eu Polus. arch. anglais

Polemberg, peintre ital.

Polemon, jeune athCnien

Polidoru di Ciuavaggiv, peintre
italien

Policnac (de), ambass. fr.

Polinicre, physicicn et chimiste
français

Politi, célebre florent.

Politica, savant toscan

- Pollux, auteur gree

Polyænus, Cer, macadon.
Polybe, historien grec
Polycarpe (S.), év. gree
Pombual (de), homme d'état por-
tuynis
Pomet, écrivain fr.
Pomey, savant fr.
Pomfivt, pocte anglais
Pommeraye, ceriv. ir.
Pompadour (dc), maîtresse
Louis XV
Pompée, triumvir romain
Poinpignan (de), Httérat. fr.
Pompiguan (de). écrivain fr.
Pomponace, célèbre ital,
Pomponius Lietus, savant Jitt/-
ratcur jtatien
Ponchard, savant fr.
Pountauus, Ceriv. espagn.
Pontanns où du Pont, gram-
mairicn flamand
Ponts, lexicosraphe fr.
Pont-Chasteau, Ccrivain fr.
Poutien, pape
Pontoppidan, gram, dan.
Pontceppidan, hist. dan.
Poole, pemtre hollandaise
Poole, peintre holland.
Poole, théulog. anglais
Pope, porte angluis
Pope fhinicre «cle la), hist. fr.
Popple, auteur dram, ns,
Porchères d'Arbaud (de), auteur
français
Porcheron, cditeur fr.
Porée, savant fr. -
Porphyre, philos. gree
Porquet, rer ain th. er il
Porrette, fanat. française
Porseuna, voi d'Etrurie
Porson, prof, anglais
Porta, peintre italien
Porta, suvant ital.
Porte (de la), 2 ceriv. fr.
Portes (dus), poéte th
Porus, roi medic
Possevin, cerivmu tal, .
Possdippus porte com,
Possidumus, phibos. ital.
Possdomus. with. grec
l'usso, penitre italien
Post, pontre holland.
Postel, savant tr,
Postlhiunus, general ron).
Posth thawte, Jexie. angl

P Per. br. ei ame. angle

458 PTO

Potemkin (de), général russe
Poteinon, philos. gree
Potenger, auteur anglais
Pouhicr, gurisconsulte fr.
Pott, chirurvien anglais
Potter eu Poter, peintre holL
Pottr,archev. anglais
Poufticr, fondateur fr.
Pouret, écrivain fr.

Poulle, predicateur fr.
Poulleticr, rédeein fr.
Pourbus, 3 peintres flam.
Poussin, 2 peintres fr.

Powel, antiquaire gallois
Powel. acteur anglais

Powcl, cel. piéton anglais
Pou nal, antiquaire angi.
Prades (de). cerivain tr.
Pradon, autear fr.

Pravacore ou Praxagoras d'A-

thenes, deriv.
Praxitèle, sculpteur gree
Proble, amiral amencain

Prémontval (le Guay de), écri-

vain fr.
Preti, peintre italien
Prvville, cometdien fr.
Prévôt d'Exiles, auteur fr.
Pnicæus ou Price, antiq. ital.
Price, écniv. polit. gallois
Pridcanx, savant anglais
Pridcaux, écrivain angi.
Privstley, philosophe angi.
Pricur dey auteur fr.
Primaticcio, peintre hol.
Priuxc rose, médecin fr.

Prince de Beaumont (le), savan-

te trancaise
Pringle, médecin anciais
Priolo, historien véniL
Prior, porte anglais
Priscien, gram. gree

Priscillien, fondateur d'une

secte de son nom
Pritz, éditeur allemand
Probus, empereur rom.
Procaccini, 2 peint. bolon.
Proclus, philos. gree
Proclus (S.), patriarche gree
P

Provenzale, peintre ital.
Prudence, porte espagn.
Prusias, roi de Bithy me
Pry nue, jurise. anglais
Prziccovius, éeriv. polon.

Psalmanazar, p<ronnage ex:

traordinaire
Psamménite, roi d'Egypte
Psaminétique, roi d'Eg; pte
paume (cris ain fr.

sellus, philosophe gree
Ptolémée, rei dE
Ptolémée Philadelph

rte

Ptolémée Evergôtes, id,
Prulémée Philcpovet, a

pte
e, roi d'E-

_ QUI
TN noue us

ueétor, éd.
Ptolémée Physcon. id.
Ptolémée Lathyrus, id.
Ptolémée Aulètes, id.
Ptolémée Dionysius ou Bacchus,

é
Ptolemée, math. é ten
Publius Syrus, poéte sy nen
Puffendorf, jurisc. allen.
Puget, le -Ange fr.

-{ Puisieax, avocat fr.

Puisieux, savante fr.

Pujos, peintre fr.

Pulchéric, fille d’Arcadius

Pulci, pote italien

Pulman ou Paelman, corr. alle-
mand

Pultney, comte de Bath
Puntormo, peintre italien
Purbach, écriv. allemand
Purcell, comp. de musique
Purchas, théol. anglais
Pure, écrivain fr.
Purver, quaker anglais
Puteanus, ou Van de Putte, ou
Dupuy, litér. Ham.
Putschius, gramm. flam.
Puy (du). F. Puteanus
Puy, auteur francais
Puy-Herbault, auteur fr.
Puységur, 2 capitaines fr.
Pyle, autcur anglais
Pynaker, pcint. holland.
Pyrrhon, philos. gree
Pyrrhus roi dE pire
thagore los. Ce
RE phil. marseillais
Pytheas, urateur athénien

Q.
QUADRATUS fS.), évèq. d’A-
thènes

Quadro, savant suisse
Quajni, peintre italkn
Quarles, poét: anglais
Quarré, savant francais
Quatremaire, cdl. bénédic.
Quellin, 3 peint. italiens
Quensted, écriv. allemand
Querenghi, poéte itahen
Querlou, écrivain fr.
Querno, écrivain italien
Quesnay, médecin tr,
Quesne, marin fr.
Quesnel, écrivain fr.
Quesnoy ,2 sculp. flam.
Quetif, auteur fr. ~
Queux, traducteur fr. ,
Quevedo, pocte espagno
Quien, gon. italiene
Quien de la Neuf-Ville, auteur |
francais Ù
Quignon ou Quignones, écrivain
francais
Quillet, auteur fr.
Quin, acteur anglais
Quinault, auteur fr.
Quincy, médecin anglais
Quinzy, écrivain fr.
Quinte-Curce. 7. Cure
Quintilicn, rbétor. etpag.

RAY

Quintillus, frère de Pemperit

Claude IL

Quintinie, auteur fr.

unire vénit.

Quiquerant de Beau, 3 a:

teurs fr.

Guistorp, DéoL ne

R.

Rabusson, écrivain fr.
Rabutn. F. Bussy
Racan, te tr.

Rachetti, peintre itaben

Rademaker, 2 peint. hol!.
Rader (du), 7. Dreux

Radonvil

liers, auteur fr.

Ragois, écrivain fr.

Raguenc

Lt auteur fr.

Ramolds, auteur a i
Ralph, auteur anglais
Ramazzini, midee. itahen

Rameau,
Ramelli,
Ramsay,
Ramsay,
Rainsay.

musicien fr.
peintre itahen
auteur fr.
auteur écomais
poéte écossais

Ramus, savant fr.

Rane ou

Rans, peint. fr.

Rancé, auteur tr.
Ranchin, auteur fr,

Rancone

t, savant f&.

Randolph, auteur angiais

Randolph

» 2 poétes

Rannequin, machin. tee.

| Rantzan

, maréc. de Frauce

Raoul de Coucy. F. €eues

ux,
Raphse

Raphael de Rhegio ow @ Arezz!,

peintre fr.
%

Ppeintre italien

peintre italien
Raphelenghien, aut, flan.
Rapin, 2 auteurs fr.
Rapin de“Phoyras, bist. fr.
Rastal, imprimeur anelsis
Rastal, écrivain an
Ratramne, auteur fr.
Raulin, auteur fr.

Raulin,1

ncdeein fr.

Rauwolf, med. allem.

Ravail

lac, ass. d'Henri IV

Ravennas, auteur tr.
Ravenscroft, aut. alka.
Ravest:yD, 3 peint. boll

Rawkri

. Voyageur angtass

Rawilins, aut. anglais
Rawlinson, biblio. amr.

| Ray, écri

botaniste ang!. °
vain augiais

RIC

tay mondis, auteur fr.
taynal, historien fr.
tavnaud, oratorien fr.
trad, médecin anglais
tral, histomen fr.
teal, écrivain fr.
téaumur, naturaliste fr.
& boulet, auteur fr.
t butte-, jurisconsulte fr.
iecords, méd. anglais
Lede, math. anglais
ted, médeein toscan
te di, peintre italien
teed, comment. anglais -
t+ rinean, auteur fr.
L ioe Montan, astr. pruss.
Lexis, philosophe fr.
torius, savant allemand
& ar, poéte fr.
te-inault, auteur fr.
te_Dier, tte fr.
tric mes Marais, trad. fr.
t+ ulus, consul romain
tc id, auteur écossais
teineccius, hist. allemand
tcinhbold, savant saxon
Leisk, médeein allemand
te land, savant holland.
tembrandt, peint. holland.
4:-1naudie, conspirateur fr.
R+:naudot, médecin fr.
Renaudot, historien fr.
Renc de France. V. Ferrare
c,enius, écriv. danois
tcvnel, traducteur tr.
Lesius. Savant
tustaut, grammairien fr.
testout, 3 printres fr.
titz. PF. Eondi
t--uchlin, savant allem.
tcuven, peintre holland.
rt: vely, archit. pre to
%- vet, auteur anglais
&-villon, médecin fr.
ten, peintre fr.
tcvneau, auteur fr.
te ynolds, peintre anglais
te \rac, autear fr. |
thadarmiste, fils de Charnas-
bane, roi d’Ibérie
thazis. médecin arabe
thenanus, sav. allemand
thexliginus, erit. vénitien
L:'odius médec. danois
thi-doman, trad. allem.
thotenamer, peint, vénit.
(1badeneyra, Ger. espag.
tiballier, théologien fr.
Libe-ra, porte espagno:
tivard, trad. pote fr.
Livaut ou Rycaut, tr. anglais
Liccata, math. italien
tice, 2 peintres fr.
Liu ci, 2 €eriv, italiens
Lucio, peintre italien
tu coli, astron. italien
tivcoboni, 3 act, italiens
tivcoboni, actr. italicnne
t1ccoboni, aut. francaise
vachard I à IL, rois d’Angle-
rerre
chard, avocat fr.
achanl, théologien fr.
ichards, auteur anglais

scharusou, écrivain anglais

ROI

Richardson, auteur irlanda
Richardson, peintre anglai
Riche, médecin fr.
Richelet, lexicorraphe fr.
Richelieu, ministre fr,
Richelieu, maréc. de France
Richeôme, écriv. fr.
Richer, théologien fr.
Richer, auteur fr.
Richer, mathém. fr.
Richer d’Aube, auteur fr.
Ricius, philosophe juif
Ricoboni, écriv. italien
Rider, auteur anglais
Ridley, martyr anglais
Ridley, auteur anglais
Ridley, juriscons. anglais
Ridolfi, peintre italien
Riédésel, écriv. prussicn
Riéley, médecin anglais
Rienzi, sénateur romain
Rigaud, peintre fr.
Rigault, écrivain fr.
Rigoley de Juvigny, éer. fr.
Rigord, Rigold, ou Rigot, histo-
phe fr.
Riley, peintre anglais
Risninaldi, peintre tosean
Rincon, peintre es ol
Rinuccini, auteur italien
Rioland, 2 médecins fr.
Ripley, aichimiste anglais
Riquet ou Riquety, écr. fr.
Rittenhouse, astron. amér.
Ritter-Huiz, jurise. allem.
Rivalz, peintre fr.
Rivard, savant fr.
Rivarol, sav. écriv. fr.
Rive, écrivain fr.
i ou Hicci, musie. ital.
Roberjot, di loin. fr.
Robert, roi de France
Robert Bruce, roi d’Ecosse
Robert, auteur fr.
Robert de Vaugondy, g¢ographe
francais
Robertells, p'ilos. italien
Robertson, peint. anglais
Robertson, historiog. écos.
Roberval, écrivain fr. ,
Robespierre, fam: ux jacobin
Robins, mathém. fr.
Robinson, poéte anglaise
Rochefort, auteur fr.
Ruchefoucault, éer. fr.
Rochester, poéte anglais
Rochon de Chabanne, auteur
et poéte fr.
Rode, peint. prussien
Rodney, amiral anglais
Rodolphe d'Hupshourg, erape-
reur d'Allemagne
Rodolphe II, roi des Rom.
Roe, ambassad. anglais
Roemer, astron. danois
Roepel, peintre holland.
Roetstraeten, peint holl.
Roger I, rui de Sicile
Roger, écriv. écossais
Rogers, capitaine anglais
Roghman, peint. holland.
Ro éeriv. fr.
Ro aut. française
Rohault, philos. fr.

\ d

Ex.

TT bcp

U : \° } ! ; ™

R.U' Le K?
f e * + ,

d i Riatidre, hoftyse

d'état free fy

té colser ;s -.

Romaine, th® °
Romanelli, 2 pemtres ital.
Romanino, peintre italien
Romano, peint. italien
Rombouts, peintre
Romé de Pisle, éer. fr.
Romilly ,éer. génevois
Romulus, fondat. de Rome
Rondelet, médecin fr.
Rongalli, peintre italien
Ronsard, porte fr.
Roodseus, peintre holland.
Rooke, amiral anglais
Rooke, astron. anglais
Roome, auteur
Roore, peintre flamand
Roos, 2 peint. hollandais
Rosatba, peint. vénitienne
Rosarmonude, maîtresse de Hen-

ril
Roscius, acteur gaulois
Roscotnmon, écr. anglais
Rosin, antiquaire anglais
Ross, auteur sais
Rosset, écrivain fr.
Rosset, poëte fr.

osso, peintre italien
Rotari, peintre italien
Rothelin, éerivaiu fr.
Rothénainer, peintre allem.
Rotherham, méd. aut. fr.
Rothman, astron. allem.
Rotrou, e fr.
Rouhillac, cl. statuaire
Roubo, archit. fr.
Roucher, poéte fr.
Rouelle, chimiste fr.
Rouillard, litteratuur fr.
Rouillé, écrivain fr.
Rouse, Antiquaire angi.
Rousseau, peintre fr.
Rousseau, poéte fr.
Rousseau (J. 3.) éeriv. fr.
Roux, médecin fr.
Roux (Me.) . Rosso
Rowe, poéte anplais
Rowe, célébre anglaise
Rowley, 3 poétus anglais
Rowsing, mécanicien angl.
Roxane, captive d’ Alexandre-le-

grand
Roy, 2 “crivains fr,
Roy (le), horloger fr.
Royaumont, aut. supposé
Royou, écrivain tr.
Rozée, peint. hollandais
Rozier, théologi: n fr.
Rozoy, historiugcaphe fr.
Rubens, peinure allemand
Ruddiman, sav. écossais
Rue, 2 auteurs fr.
Raft head, écriv. anglais
Rugendas, peintre alle
Rupgles, auteur anglnis
Rubnkenjus, littérateur hollan-
Ruinart, écrivain fr.
Rule, médecin écossais

was

+60 SAL

Ralhiere, académicien fr.
Kuihind, med, allcmand
Risse 1, due de Bedford
Rusecl, médecin anglais
Ruth, femme moabite
Rutile, cel, dame rumaine
Rutbus Rufus, consul rom,
Ruy sul, 2 peintres holL
Rush, anatoinste holL
Ruvter, amiral hollandais
Riuchhacet, 2 pont, dan,
Ree, savant fr.

Kver, auteur dram. fr.
vier, antiquaire nnglais
ivobrack, poistre anglhus
Ris qurise. anrlais
Hyves, cca. angiaas
Res, auteur anglaise

S.

SAAS, bibliographe fr.
Saavedra, cer. espagnol
Sabas, futidat. d'une secte
Sabathier, écrivain tr.
dale lhius, chef des Sabelliens
Sabine, femme de l'empereur
Adnen
Sahinus, 2 poetes latins
Sabinus, écnv. latin
Soblere, cerivain fr,
Sacchi, peintre italien
Sacchim, mus. napolitain
Suchtieven, peintre holland.
Sackville, écriv. anglais
Sacrobosco. V. Holywood

Secy. V. le Mattre
Sucy, cel. avocat fr.
Sad, ¢ persan

Sadlyr, juriste anglais
Sadlcy, écriv. anglais
nadoc, fonda une secte
Sadolet, savant italicn
Sage, 2 autcurs fr.
Sagredo, hist. vénitien .
Suut-Aldegonde, écr. flam.
Saint-Amand, écriv. fr.
Saint-Aulaire, éer. fr.
Saint Cyran, auteur flam.
Saiiut-Evremont. F. Evremont
Suiit-Foix, auteur fr.
Saint-Gelais. VW. Melin
Saint-Geniez, écriv. tr.
Saint-Germain, écriv. ff.
Saint-Hyacinthe, éer. fr.
Saint-Jean, écnv. anglais
Saint-Just, conventiounel
Suint-Lambert, te fr.
Saint-Pavin, porte fr.
Saint-Pierre, notable de Calais
Saint-Pierre, auteur fr.
Saint-Simon, écriv. fr.
Suint-Sorlin des Marets V. Ma-
Frets
Sainte-Beuve, savant fr.
Sainte Marthe, auteur fr.
Saladin, sultan d’Egy
Salario, print. milanais
Salt, auteur fr.
Salier, auteur fr,

Salimboni int. itali
Salisbury, hist angie

SAU

sco

Salisbury, grand trésorier d’An- | semer. auteur fr.

pleterre
Sall: ugre, auteur bolland.
Sallier. savant fr.
Sallo, écrivain fr,
Salluste, aut, espagnol
Salmanazar, rui d’Assyrie
Salmon, 2 méd.
Salmon, hist. anglais
Salomon, roi d'Israël
Salomon ben Virga, méd. cspa-

0
Salomon ben Job Jalla, prince
afncain .
Salonine, femme de l'empereur
Gallien
Salvator Rasa. peint. ital.
Salva, peintre italien
Salvi, architecte italien
Salviati, peintre florentin
Salviati, peinure vénitien
Salvien, Ccrivain fr.
Sah ini, traduct. florentin
Sambueus, méd. hongrois
Sampson, eerivain anglais
Sanson, fils de Manue
Samuel, proph. d'Israël
Sauadon, rhetences fr.
Sanche, roi de Casulle
Sanchez, écriv. espagnol
Sanchez, méd. portugais
Sancho, ¢criv. nègre
Sanchoniatou, ancien hist.
Sanctonus, med, italien
Sandby, archit. anglais
Sanders, autcur anglais
Sanders, professeur anglais
Sanderson, théol. anglais
Sanderson, littérat. anglais
Sundius, écriv. prussien |
Sandrart, peint. allemand
Sandrocottus, indien
Sandys, prélat anglais
Sandys, 2 ccrivains angl.
Sanleeque, auteur fr.
Sannazar, pocte latin
Sannyrion, poéte athénicn
Sunson, géographe fr.
Sansovino, sculpt. italien
Santen, poéte hollandais
Santerre, peintre fr.
Santeuil, auteur fr.
Santi di Titi, peintre ital.
Sanz, év. de Maunicastre
Sapho, poéte gr-cque
Sapor I à III, rois de Perse
Sardanapale, roi assyricn
Saron, mathematicien fr,
Sarpi. V, Fra-Paolo
Sarrasin, (crivain fr.
Sarto peintre italien
Saturinn, porte romain
Saturn, fonda une secte
Saturnin, proconsul rum.
Saturnin, etop. d’Alexand.
Sail, roi d'Israël
Saulx, auteur francais
Saumaise, histonen fr.
Sauuder, suteur angisis
Saunder, écrivain anglais
Saunders, juge anglais
Saunderson math. anglais
Saurin, écriv. anglais
Saurin, mathém. tr,

Saville, écriv. angiais
Savenarule, prédicat. nal.
Savot, chirurgien fr.
Saxe, capitaine allemand
Saxo, écrivain fr.

Say, poËtc anglais

Scala, écrivain itaben
Sealiger, litterat. italien
Scaliger, savant fr.
Scamozzi, archit. itafies

Scande ou Alexandr: Sr:
gueur, roid Albans
Seapula, savant hoilandars
Scarron, poéte burlesque &.
P angi.
Sehacht, profvsscur angi.

Scheffer, ecrivain fr.
Sheckius, médecin allem.
Secheiner, mathéin. afer.
Schellincks, 2 peint. hollanéss
Schiavone, pantre vénic
Schickard, auteur allem.
Schidone, peintre ital. |
Sthiller, poéte dramatique a: |
jemand |
Schilling, écrivain suisse
Schlichtenius, éerir. polos-
Schmidt, ess. allera.

Se
Schomberg (de), capit. fr.
Schouer, mathém. allem.
Schounfield, peintre allem.
Schoonjans. peintre flam.
Schorel, peintre hollandais
Schottus, savant flam.
Schrevelius, critique holland
Schroeder, savant holland.
Schulenboarg (de), gémeral pe
lonais
Schultens, célèbre allem.
Schurmann, célébre alle mand-
Schut, peintre famand
Schuur, peintre hollandais
Schwartz, inventeur allem.
Schwartz, peintre allem.
Schyndal, peintre hollandss
Seiopius, auteur allem,
Scipion, consu) romain
Sclater, auteur anglais
Scopes, architecte grec
Scorza, peintre espagnol
Scot, auteuranglais
Scott. ¥. Eng
Scot. ¥.- Duss

SER

Scott, savant anglais

Scott, poéte anglais

Scott, peintre anglais

Scott, criaque anglais

Scott, historien anglais

Scougal, écrivain écossais

Scribonius, médee. rom.

Derive rus, aut. holland.

Scudcry (de), auteur fr.

Scudcry (de), romancière fran-
Case

Scvllax, géogr. et math. asis-
tique ,

seh, apothicaire hollandais

Shastien, roi de Purtugal

Schustien, pemtre vénitien

St ckendo (le). écriv. allem.

& condate” ° Montesquieu

Secondus, poéte latin

Scouse, Érivain fr.

Srcuris, médecin anglais

S.daine, auteur dram, fr.

Sedileau, savant fr.

Sedley, poéte anglais

Sselulius, poéte latin

Segand, prédicateur fr.

Se. rs, 2 peintres flam.

Se;:la-Montégut (de), savante
{française

S grais (de), poéte fr.

S: ruenot, traducteur fr.

Segui, prédicateur fr.

S, guier, écrivain fr.

St suier, homme d'état fr,

Sewuier, savant fr.

s-wuier, jurisconsulte fr.

S4,an, favori de Tibére

S--jour (du). V. Dionis

5. Iden, écrivain anglais

Schucus LI à VI, rois de Syrie

3¢leucus, roi de Syrie

Slum I, IL em urs turcs

S lis, Gerivain fr.

lle, médecin allemand

-ilius, historien polon.

> mniramis, reine d’Assyr.

Sempronia, dame rom.

>Ccnac, médecin fr.

>nault, éerivain fr.

3. necay ou Senegré, poéte fr.

S<nèque, philos. romain

s-nnachenb, roi de Syrie

senncrt médecin allem.

sennert, savant allem.

Scpher, traducteur fr.

$-pulveda, écrivain esp.

Serapion, médecin ara

Serenus, médeCn ro n.

3 rrius I à IV, pa

sunuent, savante francaise

Serre (de la), auteur fr.

serre (du la), écriv. fr.

Serres (arp auteur fr.

5crres (di), agronome fr,

serry, écrivain itali

$-ruo, architecte bolôn.

% rtorius

rom.
>-rvandoni, architecte et pein
tre florentin
m-rvet, médecin eg .

« miez (de), écrivain {P,

* rv ius, rum. latin

i rv us Tulljus, rok des Ro
mans

SIM

Sésostris, roi d’E; e
Sesto, peintre italien

Seth fils d'Adam

Settle, poéte anglais
Sévère, empereur rom.
Sévère II, césar romain
Sévère IIT, emper. rom.
Sévère. V. Sulpice Sévère
Sévère, chef d’une secte
Sévère, poéte latin

s n pape
Sévigné (ie, illustre francaise
Sévigné (de), littérat. fr.
Sevin, ¢crivain fr.
Seward, écrivain fr.
Seward, savant anglais
Sewel, chirurgien hollandais
Sewel, poéte et méd. angl,
wel, poéte amér.
Sextus Empyricus, auteur grec
Sextus, philos. grec
Sextus, philos. romain
Sforce, 2 dues de Milan
Shadwell, aut. dram. angl.
Shaftesbury. V7. Cooper
Shakspeare, poéte dramatique
ang

Sharp, prédicateurangi.
Sharrock, jurise. angl.
Shaw, 2 écrivains anglais

Shaw, 2 auteurs anglais
Shebbear, médecin angl
Sheffield, potte anglais
Sheldon, archev. angl. ©
Shenstone, poéte anglais
Shepreve, savant angl.
Sherburn, traduct. angl
Sherebatof, savant russe
Sheridan, ministre irlandais
Sheridan, act. trag. angl.
Sheridan, aut. anglaise
Sherlock, savant anglais
Sherlock, 2 écriv. angi.
Sherwin, graveur angl
Shippen, anatomiste amér.
Shirley, aut. dram, angi.
Shore, célèbre anglaise
Shovel, amiral anglais
Shrewsbury, irlandaise
Shuckford, historieu angl
Sibbald, savant écossais
Sibrechts, peintre fam.
Sibthorpe, natur. angl.
Sicart, écrivain fr.
Sicinus, tribun romain
Sidney, 2 célebres angl
Sidonius, savaut fr.
Sigebert, roi des Angies-Orien-
u

taux
Sigismond de Luxembourg, em-
pereur @’ Allemagne
Sigisnond La LIT, rois de Po-
Jogne

Simorelli, peintre flor.
Sigonius, savant italien
Silhon, l-xicographe fr.
Silhouette (du), homme d'état

fr.
Sikus Italicus, poéte latin
Silvère (8.), pape
Silvestre L I, papes

Sun‘on, chef d'une triba @Is-

raël
Siraévn, prophète
a q 2

SOL 461

Simeon Stylite, berger syrien
Simon » LL, grandsprètres des
uifs

Simon Machabée, grand-prctre
des Juifs

Simon (S.), martyr chrit.

Simon, disciple de Jésus

Simon le Magicien, juif

Simon de Durham, éeriv. an-
glais

Simon, eritique fr.

Simon, antiquaire fr.

Simoneau, graveur fr.

Simone, pote grec

Simplicius, commentateur phry

Eve

L

Skelton, porte anglais
Skinner, antiquair: angl.
Sitidan, historien allem.
Slingeland, peintre flam.
Sloane, médecin irlandais
Sluys, peintre hollandais
Smart, pocte latin
Smeaton, mécanic. angl
Smellie, accoucheur angl.
Smellie, imprüuneur écoss.
Smerdis, fils de Cyrus
Sinites, peintre
Smith, 2 ccrivains angl
Sinith, savant anglais
Smith, éditeur anglais
Smith, porte anglais
Smith, graveur anglais
Smith, 3 peintres anglais
Smith, écrivain écoss.
Smith, traducteur angl.
Smith, théologin amér.
Smith, jurisconsulte amér,
Smits, peintre hollandnis
Smwnollet, littérateur écoss
Snell, philosophe holland.
Snell, auteur hollandais
Snorro, mirustre d'état sué
Snyde 8

nyders, peintn: flam.

Svanca, prédicateur fr.
Sobieski, roi de Pologne

. Sobrino, lexicogr. espagnol

. Sucin, thefd'urie secte
Socin, écrivain italien
Socrate, philos. ath“nien
Socrate de Constantinople, his

torien

Solandct, natural. suédois

Sole, 2 peintres italiens
Suleysel (du), auteur fr.

Sulignae (de), éeriv. fr.

Soliman I À IL empereur

Ur pol

SOlLAEeRe, peintre napolit.

Solin, grain. latin

462 STA
Sauls, pote espagnol
Solon. sage de la Gr®
Scmervitte, Conv. anglais
Scimlun rp. auteur tr.
Sonner, ant. angine
Soplocle, pocte trig. gree
Souq medcam gree
Sorbait méd. allemand
Serbiere, cerivain fr.
Serbon, fonda la Sorbonne

Sorel ou Screau, maitresse de

Charles VU
Sorel, historiographe fr.
Sorgh, peintre hollandais
Sorn. peintre italien
Susig'ne, math. egy puen
Sostrate, archit. grec
Sotude, puéte thrace
Sot ’re, pape
Soro, savant espagnol
Soubise. 3%. Parthenay
Soubise, capitaine tr.
Soubrny, conventionnel
Souchai, autour fr.
Souaet, bibliothee. fr.
Souciet, auteur fr.
Soufflot. archat. fr.
South, Undol. anglais
Southern, aut irlandais
Sauverain, auteur fr.
Sovomenc, hist. syrien
Sozoinents, jurise. vénitien
Spatruolctto, print. csp.
Spallanvani, tay. nat ital
>panhenn, théol. allem.
Sparhonn, aut. pénesois
Spanhein, éenv. gies ois
Spartacus, puerrier trace
Spartion, hist. romain
Sp cd, autiquaire auçlhus
Spelman, nntiquaire angl
Shence, anteuranisluts
Soentr, 2nut anglais
Spener, fonda tne secte
Spenser, porte anglais
Sperling, med. alle mand
spérune, éenv. italien
peusippe d'Athènes, phil,
Selma, md. allcmid
Spionugs, pont. flanand
syncs, pont, hollandais
Spilunme, év, de Nevers
Spicehius, auat. flanmain
Spor, peint. allemand
Spill ry, peint. hollandaise
Spine ilo, 2 peintres ital.
~pinola, general espagnol
Sprioza, wut. hollandais
Spon, 21acdecins tr.
Spore, 2 écrivains fr.
Spotswood, éeriv. anglais
dprausher, point. flamand
Sprat, corivain anglais
Squarcione, peintre iil
squire, auteur anvlais
Squire, mécanicien angi.
Staal, Coriv. iruncaise
saben, peintec flatuand
St ce, pocte romain
atechtouse, théol, anglais
Stadius, math. @amand
Stahl, med. chinisu alm.

STU
Stalbempt, print. flamand
Stun part, peint. flamand —
Stanhope, ecriv. anglais
Stanhope, militaire angl.
Stanhope, écriv. anglais

Stanislas Leezinki, rui de Po-

logne

Stanislas Auguste Poniatowski,

roi de Pologne
Stanley, 2 auteurs anglais
Sunk-v, music. anglais
Stuinina, peint. italien
Stanyhurst, écriv. irlandais
Staple ton, théol, angiais
Stapylton, aut. anglais
Statira, fem. d'Alexandre
Staunton, med. irlandais
Suveley, auteur angluis
Stcdman, aut. écossais
Ste le, auteur anglais
Sen, peintre hollandais
Steevens,

Shakspeare, anglais
StCtaneschi, peint. italien
Stefano, peintre italicn
Stella, 2 printres tr.
Stenon, anatom. danois
Stenwick, 2 peint. irlandais
Stephens, antiq. anglais
Stephens, lexicugr. angl.
Stepney, poéte anglais
Stcrne, cel. écriv. anglais
Sternhuld, pocte anglais
Stesichore, pocte gree
Stevens, auteur anglais
Stevens, archit. unginis
Stevers, pointe anglais :
Steviu, mathem. flanand
Stewart, ccrvain anglais
Stichus, dhéol. allemand
Stillingfleet, prélat angl.
Stillingilect, natural. angl.
Stilpon, philos. de Mégure
Stobes. auteur grec |
Stock, littérat. anglais
Stockade, peint. hollandais
Soft, chef vendéen
Stotler, math. allemand
Stone, peintre anglais
Stuue, math. écossais -
Stonchouse, théol, angl,
Storace, musicicn anglais
Storer, poéw larin
Stork, point. hollandais
Stuw, antiquaire anglais
Strabon, ceogr. gree
Strada, auteur italien
Strada. peintre flamand
Straften, peint. hollandais
Straight, aut. anglais
Strange, gray. italien
Streator, peint. auglais
Str. ch, puntre hollundais
Strung, mécanie anyinis
Suv0zzi, 2 poétes latins
Strudel, peint. allemand
Struensée, ministre de Dan.
Struvius, 2 savans allem.
Struys, voyageur hollandais
Stuart, archit. anglais
Stuart, auteur écossais

colineutatcur de

TAL

Sturmius, savant allons |
Sturmius, philos. allem.
Stuven, print. hollandais
Suarez, théol. espagnol
Subleyras, peuitre fr.
Subterinans, peint. flarn.
Suchling, angiar
Sue, 2 chirurgicns fr.
Suétone, hist. italica
Sueur, uaducteur fr.
Sueur, suteur tr.

Sueur, peintre fr.

Sueur, savant fr.

Suffren, auteur fr.

Suger, ministre d'état
Suicer, théol. suisse
Suidas, lexicographe
Sully, homme d’etat fr.
Sulpice Sévère, écris. &.
Sulpi¢ia, poëte romaine
Sulzer, philos. suisse .
Sumorvkut, auteur russe
Surenhuvius, savant hollisé.
Sutelisu, thévl. angian
Sutton, fondate ur anglais
Sutton, inventeur
Suvaroff, général rase
Suze. Ÿ. Coligny
Swainmerdam, natur. holland.
Swanefeld, pant. Gamanid
Swedenborg, philos. sutilns
Swift, 2 cens. irlandais
Swinden, théol. angtais
Swinton, antiquaire anzi.
Sybrecth. peintre flaniand
Sydenhan, méd. angtais
Sydcuham, écriv. anglais
Sylburg, savant alle:naud
Sylla, inilitairn: rowan
Sylvestre, trad. anrtais
Sylvius. ¥. Pie LI

Sylvius eu Dubois, théol. fr.
Sylvius, médecin fr.
Syintnaque, sénat. romain
Synesius, écrivain africain
Syngr, écriv. rrlandsis
Syphax, roi des Numindes
Syrus, auteur sy rich

T.

TABOURT, ecrivain fe.
Tabourct, écrivain tr.
Tabourvt, V. Aceords
Tachard, cerivain fr.
T'acite, histonen romain
lacite, eniper. rotuaiu
Taconnet, écrivain fr.
‘T'acquet, math. flamand
Tafll, peint. italien
‘Tagereau, avoçat fr.
Tahureun, auteur fr.
‘Vailie, auteur fr.

Taille, militaire tr.
“Faillepied, chéul. tr.
Taix, cena fr.
Talbot, géperal anglais
‘Lalbot, Euteur tte

Saibbs, ecriv. anglais

Studly, potte anglais

Stukely, antiquuire angl,
Stunica, savant cspagiml .

Taha Cocius ss Tagtia Cicci,
médecin italien

Talicssin, pote pallow

‘l'allart, waréc. de Frarce

Stuhr ombre, gouveneur de
Vienne

Stabr mberg. général allem,

FHE

‘alle mant, 2 académ. fr.
‘allis, muste, anglais
alon, 2avoeatsgen. fr.
‘aiburini os Tambourin, aut.
tr.
“amnerian, capit. persan
anerede, rol de Naples et de
Sictle
“unevot, éerivain fr.
anier, prelat anglais
nsilo. poète italien
arn. médecin fr.
urleton, acteur anglais
‘arpa. eritique romain
urquin, %rois de Rome
Curtin musicien itahen
‘ru, peintre italien
'arrantuus, philos. roin.
‘artagtia, math. italien
asse, poéte italien
4in, auteur francais
Cussoni, poete italien
caste, écrivain ff.
ates, potte irlandnis
cudicn, ecrivain syrien
‘atinchef, autour russe
l'atius, roi des Sabins
Catius, écrivain syrien
Caubman, entique allem.
lauvri, médec. fr.
Lavurone, peintre génois
l'avuriger, voyageur fr.
Uuslur, prélat anglais
Pay lor, te anglais
Caylor, Ceriv, anglais
a) lor, critique angluis
Layvlor, Mmathem. anglais
“obser, Auteurir.
* Li. berate. de la Suisse
Hier (le), ministre fr.
eHicr, Cerivain fr.
.‘hiius, savant gree
ella, écelésiust. anglais
‘.tupe sta. pc intre foren.
‘cat ple, politique anglais
mpl, ministre anglais
‘anpleman, médc. angi.
«mpletuan, iuath. ang.
stein, archey. d'Enbrun
nein, auteur fr..
corm, 3 peintres flam.
“*chargh, peintre holland,
Verdier, savant irlandais
“rence, porte romain
“erpandre, port gree
*arassun, tamifle celébre
“ctrasson, 2 avoeats fr.
‘crray,. magistrat fr.
etre fu voyageur fr.
ertre (du), écrivain fr.
ertré (Daport du) VY. Duport ,
crtuhen, écriv. africnin
J rwerton, peintre holland.
sta, peintre italien
stu, écrivain fr.
‘hais, courüsanne grecque.
tales, sage de la Grèce
heilusson, négnciant tr.
bemistius, philos. gree
hemistoele, g'néral ath, |
heobald, aut. angiaas
héocnte, poËte gree
Hhéodore, mi de Corse
hconoret, ÉCrv. syrien
hiodonic, 2 r'uis des Goths

TIS
Théodose, emp. romain
Théodo 11, emp. d’Occ.
Théodulphe, év. d'Orléans
Théognis, poéte grec
Théophane, histor. russe
Théophile, éer. ecelés.
Théophile. écrivain fr.
Théophilacte, écr. eeclés.
Théophraste, phil. grec
Théramene, philos. ath.
Thérèse (Ste.) réforma les
Thespis, poét

espis, e gree
Thevenot, voyageur fr.
Thevet, historiorr. fr.
Thibaut II, roi de France
Thierry I, El, vois de Fr.
Thiers, auteur fr.
Thiout, hortoger fr.
Thirlby, critique anglais
Thielin, peintre flamand
‘Thomas (S.), apôtre
Thomas d'Aquin F. Aquin
Thomas de Cantorbery (S.) V.

Bevquet
Thomas, peintre allemand

+

. Thomas, cv. de Worcester

Thomas, théol. anglais
Thomas, ¢criv. anglais -
Thomas, aAcadéinicien fr.
Thomassin, théolog. fr.
Thomson, po(te écoss.
Thoresby, antiquaire ang.
Thortus, médecin anglais
Thonulhke, th'olog. angl.
Thornhill, peintre angl.
Thou (de), historien fr.
uret, jurisconsulte fr.
Thrasybule, général athen.
Thucydide, stor. c
Thuillier, Cerivain rk
Thurtow, écrivnin angl
Thysius, savant bolland.
Tiarini, peintre italien
Tibère, emper. romain -
Tibère, emper. d'Orient
Tibulle, porte latin
Ticho-Brahe. F. Brahe
Tickell, teaduct. ançgiais
Tickell, porte anglais
Tideinan, peintre allem.
Tiferne ou Tifernas, sav. ital.
Tigrane, roi d’Arm<nie
Tibugius, médecin allem.
Tilladet, théologien fr.
Tillemans, peintre Hnmand
Tillunont, historien fr. ,
“TH (de), gi ral flamand
Tillotson, prilat anglais ù
Timagene, rhéteur syrien
Timolton, général corinth.
Timoto da Urbino, peintre
italien sd
Tinoth*e, disciple de S. Paul
Timothée, poéte gree
Tindal, 2 (criv. anglais
Tinelly peintre vcnitien
‘Tintoret, peintre italien
Tiphaigne de la Roche, méde-
ein fr.
Tiphaine, écrivain fr.
Tiraqueau eu Tiraquellus, ju-
risconsulte fr,
Tiraboschi, rhéteur ital.
Tissot, médecin suisse

TRU

Tite, disciple de S. Paul
Tite-Vespasicn ow ‘Titus, emp.
romain
Titen (lc), peintre italien
Tidey, écrivain anglais
Titon du Fillet, say. tr.
Tixier, ¢erivain fr.
Toaldo, savant italien
‘Todd, thtologien anglais
Toland, écriv. irlandais
Tollet, savante anglaise
Tollius, m‘ducin holland.
Tollius, rhéteur anglais
Tollius, éditeur holland.
Tompion, horloger angl.
Tonson, libraire anglais
Fonstall, savant anglais
‘Tooke, poéte anglais
Tooke, gtomeét, anglais
Foplady, écriv. anglais
Torche, traducteur fr.
Torneus, traduct. suédois
Torrentius, écriv. flamand
Torrentius, peintre holland.
Torricelli, mathéem. ital.
Tory, imprimeur fr.
Totilu, roi des Goths

463

Touche (la). Ÿ. Guymond
Toup, critique anglais
TLour-d’Auvergne-Corbat, mili-

taire fr.
Tourdu-Pin (la), prédicateur
français
Tournefort, botaniste fr.
Tournely. théologien fr.
T'ouruemine, savant fr.
Tourneur (le), trnduc. fr.
Tourneux (le). écriv. fr.
Tourreil (de), twradue. fr.
Tourville, marin fr.
Toussaint, écrivain fr.
Toussaint-Louverture, général
nègre
Toustaint, savant fr.
Towers, historien anglais |
Toyras. V. Rapin de Thoyras
Tozzelli, botaniste ital.
Tradesceant, savunt hall,
Traian, emper. romaba
Trallien, médecin
Trapp, théolog. anglais
Travis, Uncolog. anglais
‘Trebisonde, deriv. gree
‘lremellins, théol. italien
Tremoli¢re, peintre fr.
Treochard, poéte anglais
“Lressan, écrivain fr.
J'revisani, peintre italien
Tn visi, peintre italien
Trew, botaniste all. mand
Trissin, poéte italien
Tristan, court. de Louis XI
Tristan, puéte fr.
Tristan, écrivain fr.
Trogue Poinpée, histor.
Tromiuius, thcol. allem.
Tromp, amiral hollandais
Tronchin, médecin suisse
Troncon du Coudray, avocat

francais
Troost, peintre holland.
Trost (le), avoent fr.
Troy (de), 2 peintres fr.
Troyen, peiutre flamand

Trublet, écrivain fr.

464 VAL
Trudaine

mathémat. fr.
Trumbull, amide Pope
Trumbull, poite amér.
Tryphiodore, po‘te gree
Tuchin, écriv. anglais
Tucker. écriv. anglais
Tucker, théol. anglais
Tudela, écrivain rabtsn
Tull, cultivateur anglais
Tullia, fille de Ciefron
Tullius Hostilius, roi de Rome
Tunstall, théol. ansiais
Turbido, peintre italien
Turenne capitaine fr.
"Turgot, 3 magistrats fr.
Turnèbe, critique fr.
Turner, théol. anglais
Turpin, arch. de Reims
Turpin, bistonen fr.
Turretin, théolog. suisse
‘Eye, musi@ien anglais
Tyndale. reformat. angl.

‘YAUNION. gramm. syricD

Tynlio, poéte gallois
Tyrie, poéte gree
Tyrwhitt, critique angl.
Tyssens, peintre flamand
Tytler, autear écossais
Tzetues, gramm. grec

U.

UBALDINI, artiste italien
Udine, peintre italien
Uheld, célèbre danois
Ulloa. voyageur espagno 1
Ulug-Beig, prince persan
Uptan, théologien anglais
Upton, écrivain anglais
Urbain I à VIIL, papes
Urbin (d’), architecte ital.
Urceus, savant italien
Urfée (d°), écrivain fr.
Ursus, mathémat. all
Usher où Usserius, chronolo-
giste irlandais
Usperg, écrivain allem.
Utenhove, critique allemand

V.

VACHERES, troubad. fr.
Vaidé, porte fr.
Vaillant de Gueshs, ant. fr.
Vaillant, antiquaire fr.
Vaillant, 2 médecins fr.
Vaillant, printre flamand
Vaiss-tt . savant fr,
Valady, républicain fr.
Valart, grammairien fr.
Valazé, rcpubl. fr.
Valens, philos. arabe
Valens, emper. romain
Valentin, peintre fr.
valentin, pa

alcnum, chimiste .
Valentin, médecin fre i

Valentinien I
eident à LU, emp. d'Oe-

VEI

VIL

Velasquez, peintre esp
Velléius Patsealua ¥. Pate

tre de Malte Velser, jurisconsulte aliem.
Valette (la), capit. fr. Venanee Fortunat, aut. ital
Valette (la), amiral fr. Vence (de) écrivain fr.
Valette (Is), capitaine fr. Vendôme (de) gouverneur fr.
Valineourt, écrivain fr. Venel. médecin fr.
Valkenburgh, peintre holl. Vénéroni, lexieogr. fr.
Valla ou Valle, aut. ital. Venetiano, pe intre +érer.
Valla. médecin italien Venette, m fr.

Vallier, fr,

Valois (de), critique fr.
Valois (de), histori fr.
Valsalva, médecin ital.
Valverda, anatom. ital.
Vanaken, peinttr flam.
Vanbrugh, écr. dram. ang.
Van-Clère, seulpteur fr.
Vancouver, navigat. angl.
Van-Dale, savant holl.
Vand: r-Linden, théolog. ang.
VanderLinden, med. bol.

Vanini, athée itaben
Vanloo, 5 peincres fr.
Van-Mander, pcintre fam.
Vanni, peintre italien
Vanni, peintre fiorentin
Van-Obstal, sculpt. flam.
Van-Oort, peintre flam.
Van-Orlay, peintre fam.
Van-Somer, peintre flam.
Van-Swieten, pent. holl
Van-Tulden, peint. flam.
Van-Udeu, peintre fam.
nie wee holl. '
argas (de int. espagno
Van . thé, fr. =
Varillas, historien fr.
Varius, poéte trag. rom.
Varron, savant romain
Varron, porte latin
Vasari, artiste biogr. ital.
Vaseosan (le), impr. fr.
Vassor (de), ccriv. fr.
Vatablic, savant fr.
Vattel, publiciste suisse

Vaubau (dc), ingénieur et eapi-

taine fr. .
Vaudreuil, marin fr.
Vaucanson, mécanic. fr.
Vaugelas (de), lexieogr. fr.
Vaugondy. PF. Robert
Vauvenargues (de) cer.
Vauvilliers. savant fr.
Vaux, poéte anglais
Vadkulles, écrivain fr.
Vavasseur, écrivain fr.
Vega (de), poéte espagnol
Végèce, écrivain latin
Veil, 2 Cerivains fr.
Veissière, écrivain fr.

Venius eu Van-Vaen, ponte
hollandais
Venner, médecin anglas
Venner, fanatique angl.
Verdier, chirurgien fr.
Vere, gentral angiai
Vere, vaillant
Verelst, peintre
Vergennedde), minzstre, homme
d'état fr.
Xerecr: F. S. Crran
erm ( Gabrielle de), épouse dz
aye
verger, écrivain fr.
Vergniaud, républ fr.
Vermeyen, med. brabenr.
Vermeyen, peintre holl.
Vernet, peintre fr.
Verney (du), anatom. fr.
Vernon, wal angtai

Verskovis, peintre fam.

ferstegen, antiq. an,

Vertot d’Aubcenf nN hime
riographe tr.

Vertue, ingén. grav. angi

Verus, empereur romma

Vesale, anatomiste fam.

Vespasien, emper. rom.

Vespuce, for.
Viaud. PF. Tatophile
Vicary, écrivain
vicence. fanatique ral.
Vicq-d’Azir, medeci
Victor I à 111, papes
Victor Amédée, rot de Sap

daigne
Victorius, médeein ital.
Victorius, savant far.
Vida, poéte latin
Vidus-Vidius, m'decin et che
rurgien florcntin
Vigand, théolog. allem,
Vigile, évèque afncain

Vie
Ve de la). éer. f&.
| Vigne (de la), savante =

case .

| Vignes (des) écrivain
Vignier, historiogr. fr.
Vignier, auteur fr.
Viguoles, architect: ital.
Vignolcs (de), capit. fr.

| Vignoles (de), ceriv. fr.
Vigor, archevèque fr.
Vi écrivain fr.
Villalpande, auteur ital
Villaret, historien fr.
Villars, capitaine fr.
Villedieu (Mad. de)

F. Javd
fs.

WAK

Hefore, biographe fr.

iNetroy, savant fr.

lle Hardouïn, historien fr.

ille-na (de), poéte esp.
ill-neuve (Barbot de) savante
trancaise

ile-Thi de), auteur fr.

illiersde-l'Te-Adam, grand-
naître de Malte

tlliers (de), favori de Jaques I
her, auteur anglas

1ilhicrs (de), éerive te

lon, poete fr.

incentde Lérms, éeriv. fr.

incent de Beauvais, aut.

ineent de Pau) (S.), Francais
charitable

nei, peintre italien

‘ine r, banquier anglais
innius, juriscons. hol.
intinulle (de), archev, de Pa-
Vis

ot, WW. Cajetan

‘jot, savapte francaise

‘iret, écrivain fr.

‘irgile, poëte latin

irgile, historien itaken
irginie, fille du centurion Lu-
eius Virginius

‘isclède, académicien fr.

visdelou. historien fk.

Vise, poéte fr. .

Vitalien, pe

‘itelhe ou Vitelio, opticien po-
lonais

"itellius Aulus, emper. rom.
“itré, imprimeur fr.

‘itringa, savant

"itruve, architecte ita}.
‘ittement, professeur fr.
“ivares, veur fr. 1

‘ives, écrivain es

"iviani, mathém. fier.

‘owt, théologien holl.

Fuisenon, auteur fr,

“oian, cékb. magistrat fr.
‘uiture, éeriv. fr.

‘olkof, acteur russe

“olmar, juriscons. all.

vltaire {Arouet de), auteur et

2 fr.

potte
“onek, juriec. brabanc,
‘ondel, poéte holland.
‘opiseas, histor. syracus.
POragi V. Jacques
Yorstius, théolog. ail
’ortigern, chef breton
‘us, puintre flamand
'ossius, écrivain allem.
'ossius, 2 écrivains holl.
fassius, savant flamand
ouet, peintre fr.
‘oyer. V. Argenson et Paulmy
‘roon, peintre holland.

W:

VADING, éeriv. irland.
Vupunseil, savant allem.
wagner, me decin suisse
Vake, écrivain anglais
Vakcfickl, écrivain anglais
Vakeficld, profess. angl.

WHE

Wailly (de), gramm. fr.
Waldo, chef d’une secte
Walker, peintre anglais
Walker, lexicographe anglais
Walker, biographe angl.
Wall, médecin anglais
Wallace, vaillant écoss.
Waller, poéte anglais
Wallis, mathém. angiais
Walole poet a
alpole, e ang
Walsh, crit. et poéte angl.
Walsingham, histor. angl.
Walsingham, anibass. ang.
Walton, écrivain angl.
Walton, écrivain angl
Wanley, écrivain an
Wanley, bibtiothée. angl.
Wansler, savant allem.
Warburton, littérat. angl.
Ward, instituteur angl.
Ward, mathém. anglais
Ward, rhét. anglais
Ward, auteur anglais
Ware, auteur irlandais
Wargentin, matir. suédois
Warham, archev. de Cantorbery
Waring, incd, anglais
Warner, prédie. auglais
Warner, théol. anglais
Warner, auteur anglais
Warren, gén: amér.
Warren, actrice américaine
Warton, poéte anglais
Warwick, écrivain anglais
Washington, général amér.
Wasser, peintre suisse
Watelet, académicien fr.
Waterland, écriv. anglais
Waterloo, peintre holland.
Wats, ministre anglais
Watson, écriv. anglais
Watson, imprim. écossais
Watson, theol. anglais
Watson, critique écossais
Watson, auteur anglais
Watson, chirur. anglais
Watteau, tre fr.
Wayne, acral amér,
Weaver, maître à danser
Webb, célèbre antiquaire
Webster, auteur anglais
Wechel, 2 cél. imprim. fr.
Weever, auteur anglais
Welles, théol. anglais

+

‘ells, professeur anglais
Welsled, auteur anglais .
Wel » méd. irland. *

Wenceslas, emp. de Germanie

Wentworth (Strafford), géné-
reux anglais

Wentworth, homme d'état ang.

Werf, peint. hollandais .

Wesley, ministre anglais

Wesselius, voyageur angl.

West, écrivain anglais

West, écriv. écossaise

West, auteur anglais

West, écuyer anglais

Westein, ministre suisse

Wharton, sav. anglaise

Wharton, ministre auglais

Whately, auteur anglais

Wheare, écriv. anglais

Wheeler, ministre anglais

woo

Whiston, théol. i
Whitby, théol. angiai
White, écriv. anglais
Whitefield, prédic. angl.
Whitehead, 2 poétes °
Whitehurst, mécan. angl.
Whitelocke, auteur anglais
Whitgift, écriv. anglais
‘Whittington, ant. anglais
Whittington, archit. angl.
Wibolde, savant allemand
Wichmans, aut.
Wiclef, écriv. anglais
Wicquefort, écriv. hoil.
Wida, réformateur allem.
Wier, médecin fr.
Wild, traduct. anglais
Wildens, peint. and
Wi . écriv. Anglais
Wilkes, auteur anginis
Wilkes, écriv. angiate
Wilkie, poéte écossuia
Wilkins, math. anglais
Wilkins, antiquaire angt.
Willard, théologien ammér.
Wiliams, tgad. galloise
Williams, ¢criv. gallois
Villis, médecin anglais
Willis, autiquaire anglais
Willoughby, natur. angl.
Wilson, hist. anglais
Wilson, auteur anglais
Wilson, écriv. écoaais
Wilson, peintre gallois
Wilson, jurisconsulte amér.
Wimpina, théol. allemand
Win ce, sav. anglaise
Wing, écriv. anglais
Winkelman, anuq. allem.
Winechomb, fabricant ang.
Winsemius, historiog. all.
Winslow, anat. anglais
Winstanley, écriv. angl.
Winston, méd. anglais
Wintown ou Wyntown, histor.
Wintingh éd. angl
intringham, méd. angl,
Winwood, écriv. anglais
Wion, hist. flaman
Wirley, écriv. anglais

465

Wise, antiquaire angl.
Wise col. écossais

Wischeart, écr. irland,
Wissind, peintre holland.
Wissowatius, écrivain
Witasse, théol. tr.

Withers, écriv. anglais
Witherspoon, théolomen amér.
Witiking, prince saxon
Witsius, théol. holland.
Witt. PF. Dewitt

Witt, peintre holland. .
Wituchius, mathémat. silésien
Woffington, actrice irland.
Wolfart, phys. allemand
Wollfi:, capitaine anglais
Wolff, savant allemand
Wollaston, théol. anglais
Wollebius, aut. suisse
Wolodimir, duc de Russie
Wolscy, gramm. anglais
Wolters, peintre hollandaise
Wood, hist. anglais

Wood, auteur anglais

Wood, écriv. an

4

466 XAN

Woodall, chirur. anglais |
Woodcock, peintre anglais
Woodfall, impr. anglais
Woodhouse, chimiste amér.
Woodville, veuve de Sir John

Grey
Woodward, méd angtais
Woodward, acteur angi.
Woolston, écr. anglais
Woolstuonecraft, aut. anglaise
Wooton, peintre anglais
Wordsdale, peintre angl
Worlidge, printre angi.
Wormius, méd. danois
Wortley, ¥. Mon
Wotton, méd. anglais
Wotton, savant anglais
Wotton, ministre anglais
Wouters ou Wauwr, peint. hol.
Wouvwerr, aut. flamand
Wouvermans, peintre holl.
Wover ou Wouwers, écr. hal.
Wraugel, marée. de Suede
Wren, archit. anglais
Wri n, auteur anglais
Wright, savant anglais
Wright, voyageur anglais
Wright, peantre anglais
\Wulson, pm ,

ryatt, e anglais
Wyehe y, potte is
Wycke, 2 peintres holland.
Wynantz, peintre holland.
Wytman, peintre holland.

X.

XANTIPPE femme de Socrate
Xantippe, général lacédém.

Ximenès, ministre espagnol
Xylander, auteur allem.
Xyphilin, patriarche

Y.

YALDEN, po¢te anglais

Yao ou Yu, empereur de la
Chine

Young, écrir. ais

Yryurte, anteur afncain

Yse (de), philantrope

Yves. VW. Ives

Yvon, protestant fr.

Z.

ZABARELLA, auteur ital.
Zabathai-Scévi, imposteur asia-

tique
Zacagni, littérateur ital.
Zacharie, prophète .
Zachane de Lisieux, éeriv. fr.
Zacutus, med. portugais
écriv. allemand
Zaleucus, legislat. italien
Zaluski, écriv. polonais
Zamoski, auteur polonais
Zanchius ou Zanchy, sav. ital.
Zannichellj, méd. italien

ZYP
Zarate, cutter Reno

Zarlino, éeris. italien

Zénon d'Eléc, phil.
Zc non de Citrium eu de Chipre.
slos. grec
emp. d'Onent

Zeuxis aHeanibe. int. grec
Ziegler, mathém.

Zicgier, auteur allemand
Zimmerman, -héologien barr.
Zimmerman, méd. suisse
Zincke, peintre allemand
Zmzendorf, chef des Hernatbea:
Zisca ou Ziska, hussite

Zizim, emp. des Turcs

Zoé, temme de Leos VI
Zoile, critique thrace

Zumobo, sculpteur sicilien
Zurlauben, capit. suisse
Zust, peintre allemand
Zwinger, 3 méd. suisses

Zyphes ou Vanden Zyp, se.

DICTIONNAIRE

DE

GEOGRAPHIE UNIVERSELLE,

SUIVANT L’ANCIENNE ET LA NOUVELLE DIVISION DE LA
FRANCE, DE L’ALLEMAGNE, DE L’ITALIE, &c.

REDIGE D'APRES-LES MEILLEURS AUTEURS ET LES ACTES PUBLIES
PAR LE GOUVERNEMENT FRANCAIS.
4

ABE

A.

AACH ou Achs, Aachda, v. et r.
du cercle de Souabe

Aahus ev Ahaus, Aahusium, v.
de Westphalie

Aar, île de Danemarck dans la
mer Baltique

Aas, Aasa, port de Norwège

Aba ow Mont-Arménien, mont.
de la grande Arméni

Abuch où Abbach, 4 Ve
de la basse Haviére

Abacoa, Abacoa, l'une des îles
Lueaies

du Pa-

Abano, <Aponus, v.
Aban wiwar, c. de la h. Hongrie
Abaraner, Abaranum, v. de la

grande Arménie
Abascie, Abascia, contrée de la

Georme
Abbeville, Æbbatis Villa, v. de
Picardie, souspréf. Somme
Ahensberg, Abens, .
Bavière

¥

Aberdeen, Aberdonia, prov., v.,
et comté d’Ecosse

Abergavenni, ville du comté de
aioe cnet Cl nd), be A

Abergement (le grand), in

Abernvty, Abenlorm, Aserne
shun, v. d'Ecosse

ABR

Aberystwith, Aderystyvium, v.
de le province de’ Gellee

Abeskoun, tle, r., et v., dans Ja
mer Caspienne

Abex (la côte d’), Abecis ora,
contrée sur le bord oceid. de
la Mer-Rouge

Abher, v. de l’Iraque Persien-

ne

Abiad, v. sur la côte d’Abex

Abingdon, Abendon, ow Abing-
ton, Abindonia, b. et eomté
d’Angleterre

Abiscas, Abisci, peuple de l'A-
mérique méridionale

Abissinte, 4bissinia, grand pays
et roy: d'Afrique

Ablai, contr. de la gr. Tartarie

Ablis, b, Seine-et-Oise

Abnakis où Abnaquis, Adna-
quii, peuples du ada

Abo, Abon, v. cap. de Finlande

Aboers, v. sur la côte d'Or de
Guin .

Abondance, Adbundantia, ville.
Mont-Blane

Aboutige, Abutich, ou Abouhi-
be, Abydus, v. de la haute
Egypte .

Abramboe, Abrambou, petit
pays et v. de la côte d’Or

’ frique

Abrhntes, Adrantus, v. de l'Es-
tramadure portugaise

Abrets, b. Isère .
Abrobania, Abrucbania, 44

ACH
tariarum, v. de Transilva

nie

Abruzze, Aprutium, prov. du
roy. de Naples

Abs, Alba Herviosum, v. Ardè-

e

Abspergs v. du marq. d’Ans-
ach
nyo, Aduia, l’une des iles
Philippines

Acadie, Accadie, ou Nouvelle
Ecosse, Accadia, presqu'ile
de l'Amérique septentrio-

nale

Acalziké, forteresse sur le mont
Caucase

Acambou, roy. sur la côte de

Guinée
Acanes, Acana (le grand et le
tit), villes de côte de

suinée
Acapulco, Acapulcum, v. du

xique

Acara ou Acra, pays et vil. du
roy. d'Acambou

Acarnanie, prov. de PEpire

Acarai ou la Nativité, Acaraia,

v. du Paraguay
Acerno ou Aciermo, Acernum,
v. du roy. de Naples

Acerra, Acerræ, v. du roy. de
Naples

Ache}, b. canton. Meuse-Infér.

Achem eu Acben, Achemum,
we et v. dans l'île de Suma-

’

468 ADO

Achcron, fleuves de la gr. Grèce -

et de Bithinie

Acheux, vil. canton. Somme

Achonr, Arhada ou Achonrite,
b. d'Irlande

Achstett ou Akstett, Acsteda, v.
du duché de Bréme

Achyr, Achiai, Achyrem, v. de
l'Ukraine

Ackren eu Achen, Acena, v. du
duchéde Magdebourg

Acoma, Acoma, v. capitale da
nouveau Mexique

Acores, des d'Afr. ; ily en a 9

Acous, vil. cant. B.-Pyrénées

Acquapendente, Acula, v. de
l'Etat romain

Acquaria, Aquarium, v du
dnché de Mudène

Acquaviva, v. du royaume de
Naples .

Acqui, {que Satiellr, ville du
duché de Montterrat, évèché,
sous-préf. Tanaro

Acre (S. Jean d*), Aceo. ou Pto-
kemaide, Acra Prolenais, Co-

lonia Claudia, v. de la Palex

tine

Acron, petit roy. sur La côte
d'Or de Guinée

Acsarai, Axara, b. de la Cili-
Cre

Actamar eu Van, Mantianus
lacus, lac et v. d'Arménie

Actiar on Sevastopol, port de la
Crimée

Acy, b. Aisne

Ada, v. de Natolie

Adam’s pic ou Pic d'Adam, m.
dans l'ile de Ceylan

Adana, Adena, .idane, v. de
Natolie

Adaous ou Quaqua, peuples du
royaume de Saccoo

Adda (1), Abduas, Abdua, ou
Aduas, nv. de Suisse et d'Ita-
le |

Adel, Azania, roy. d'Afrique

Adelbrrg, Adelberga, v. du
duche de Wirtemberg

Adelhoetz ou Adelhotz, vil de
la basse Bavière

Adelsdorff, v. dans l'évèché de
Bamberg

Aden ou Adem, Adenum, v. de
tl Arabic heureuse -

Adenbourg ou Aldenbourg,
Brannesia, v. du duché de

Berg -

Aderbijan, ÆAderbigiona, prov.
de Perse

Aderborn, Aderbona, v. de la
Poméranie prussichne

Aderno, Adranum ou adra-
num, v. de Sicile

Aduzzo, Addizze, ou Ajaccio.
V. Ajaccio .

Adige, Athesis, nv. d'Italie

Adja ou Agga. v. de Guinde

Adlersberg, Postoinn, bourg et
chatcau de Carniole

Admont, v. ct abb. de 1x haute
Stine

Adom ot Adon, contrée et es-

AGS
pèce de république en Afri-

Adra, 4Abdra, v. et château du
royaume de Grenade

Adria où Hadria, Atria, v. de
l'état de Venise

Adrien (S.), v. Escaut

Adrierer, b, Vienne

Ædin ou Erding, b. de La basse
Bavière

geri ou Egère, Aque Regie, od
Aquas Regias, lac et village du
canton de Z

choy Arschotium, ¥. cant.
D :

Agades, Agades, roy- et v. de la
Nigriue .

Agata (Ste.), Agathepelis, v. du
roy. de Naples

Agay, Agaenny portus, petit
port pres de Fréjus Var.

Agde, Agatha, v. du bas Lan-
guedoc, cant. Hérault

Agen, Aginnum, v. cap. de l'A-

ois, évec. préf. Lotet-
aronne

Agenois, iginnensis tractus.

con de Fr. dans la Guien-

ne. Lot-et-Garonne
Agtrenthal, Ageranavallis, val-
ée dans le haut Valais
Aggerrhus, .lgecrhusia, pouver-
nement et chat. de Norwè
Agher, v. dans la prov. d'Uls-
ter

Aghugns, peuples du Canda-
r

Agmat, Agmet, prov., v., et r.
u roy. de Maroc
Agmondeslaw, b. dans le c. de
uckingham
Agnano, Anienus locus, lac du
roy. de Naples
Agucstin, Agnettinum, v. de
l'ransilvanic |
Agnona, b. canton. Sésia
Agnone ou Anglone, v. de }'A-
ruzze
Agobel, Victorta, ville de la pro
vince d’Hea
Agon, petit port, Manche

Agosta, Au v. et port de
Sicile surta, pe

i

Agra, Agra, province et ville de
empire du Mogol

Agréda, Agreda, v. de la vieille

A grtille a de
greda, v. du roy. de Popaian

Agrève (S.), Fanum S. Agripani,
v. canton. Ardèche

Agria, Abieta, ville etr. de la

ute Hangrie

Agrigon, l'une des îles des Lar-
rons ot Mariannes

Agris, b. Charente

Agspach, v. de la b, Autriche

AIL

Aguas, peuple de l'Ancx.
om Aquatuko ~:

Guatulco v. et port d :
nouY From
Aguila ou Agile, v. da ror.+
eZ
Aguilar del Campo, Jute:
Aguilaria campestris, 5.6.
vicille Casulle
reillher, v. Roër
Abuas, v. du Chursbtan
Ahun, Agedunum, Vike. cage ©.

Creuse
Abus ou Abuis, Aus, v.ctp”

haute Bavi nn
Aichheim, ville du cit ©
ech

KR 1
Aichstat. ichstaedt. a Fat

tett (Péveché d'} der

Alla marisa Auched "

pot. ft, tit état gout: ob
v. de Franeonie. Ba"
Aielo, da, b. de | Abr 22"

Ai e *) À ul, Age"
ia Oi ute Mmes
canton. Orne be.

Aigle, Aquila, Aqu':

u canton de Bert .

Aignaïle-Duc @ Au:
nacum, b. cane a : te

Ai an (S. ou 5 Agee
Fim S. ua sc Dar

A Cher. on. Gen

Aignan, v. eanton. Ge

Aipnan (S.) bc. Charen’ x

Aignan-surRot (5. b OF

A hs
igne, Sarthe .

Aicre. b. eanten. Char: L

Aigrefenille, b, eant Leo

Aigrefeuille, b, cant Ci

Aigue-Pcrse, aque par

canton. Pu mw
Aiguc-Perse, b. Saône See
AiguesMortes, aque À

VX AL
Aigues Vives Ague Ir

iit
Aiguille (1), 4eur. Me:
cessus, montagne das k i

é ”
Aigullles i

v. Lo Ca on int?
PF A et v. de PA

Aillant-sur-T

Yonne oy
Ailyle-HautClocher, b %*
Sumnme

ALB ALC ALG 469

y-surNoye, bourg. canton. Albano, Aljanum, v. et lac de la | Aleala de Henarez, C A
“une Campagne de Rome v. de la nouveile Cas

u, le département de France, | Albanupeli, Albanopolis, ville | Alcala la Réale, Alcala Regalis,
ormé dans la Bourgogne, 18 ‘ d’Albanie : v. et abb, de PAndajousie
iresse, le Bugey et le pays Albans (S.) b. et comté d’Angl. | Alcamo, Ajcamus, v. dans la
le Gex: if tire son nomd'une | Albany, v. et fort de l'état vallée de Mazara

ivière ainsi nommée New-Yorck Alcantara, Neréa Casarea, v. de
as et Fraignan, bourgs. Cha | Albarazin, Lobetum et Albara- | l’Estramadure espagnole
.nt-Inféneure cinum, v. du roy. d'Aragon Alearaz, Alceratium, v. de la
-. prov. de Ecosse mér. Albas et Anglas, b. Lot nouvelle Castille

“on Ayr, Afra, v. et r. de | Albazin, Aléasinum, v. de la gr. } Aleken, Pracfectura Alkensit, v.
a prov. d'Air Tartarie et château. Rhin-ct-Moselle
-agucs, b. Vaucluse Albe ou Alba, Alba Pompeia, | Alckhausen, v. dv Souabe
une, b Somme . ville du Montlerrat. éveché. | Alemaer, Alcmaria, v. de la
+, Aturum, Vicus, Julius, | souspréf. Tanaro Holjande septentrionale
Vartianum, Y. caut. Landes | Albe ou Aps, Alla Helvierum, | Alcoi, v. et r. du roy. de Va
+. Ærla, y. de lArtois. cant. ou Alba Augusta, b. Hérault lence

’a-de-Calais Albe-Julic-Weissembourg eu | Aldboroagh, [eurium, b. du €.
sault, Aurea Vallis, v. cant. Carlsbourg, Alba Julia, v. de de Sufolck

}.ux-Sèvres ‘Transilvanie Aldborough, b. d'Angleterre

av-le-Due eu Aizey-leDac, Albe-Royale ou Stul-Wesseim- | Aldenau, Aldenaria, v. canton.
.. ot château. Côte-d'Or. bourg, Alba Regalis, v. de la Rhin-vt-Moselle

am-Gilon, Haiæ domini basse Hougrie Aklennoven, v. Roér

‘fonts, b. Cher ' | Albeck, v. chat., et seigneurie | Alcgrette, v. de l’Alentcjo

wy. b. Côte-d'Or de Souabe. Bavière Alemparvé, v. sur la côte de
nai-le-Château, v. Cher Alben, Monte de! Carso, monta- Coromandel

“ie, 2e département de Fr., ne et bourg de la Carnivie | Alen, Aulen, ou Aalen, Ala,
orme dans l'Uede-Frauce et | Albengue ouAlbienca, Albengau Ola, Alena, v. de Souabe

«1 Picardie num, v. de la rép. ligurienne | Alen, v. de l'évèché de Munster.
x, dique Sextur,v. Cap. de la | Albenque, b. Lot Prusse

Provence. archev. souspréf, | Albert, v. canton. Somme Alene, b. Lozère
livuches+dwRhône Albestroff, vil. canton. Meurthe | Alencon, -fientio, v. de la basse
+. -1qua gretiana, v. canton. | Albi, 4/Liga, v. du haut Langue- Normandie, préf. Orne
Mont-Blane *} doc. preiec. Tarn Alençon, v. Drôme

s, Ue près de la Rochelle Albiac, b. Lot Alentarie, prov. de ['Fstonie

à d'Angillon. b. cant. Cher | Albiac, b. Haute-Garonne Alentejo, Provincia Transtaga-
x, *. cant. Haute-Vienne Albiac del Conte, b. Aveyron na, prov. de Portugal
«-n-Othe, Aqua, b.c, Aube | Albiac des Moutagnes,b. Aveyr. | Alep, slicpum, v. de Syrie
\-lt-Chapelle, Aquis Granum, | Albie, .i/bia, v. Mont-Blanc Alenia, v. Golo

. du duché de Julicrs, éve- | Albin, (S.), v. canton. Aveyron | Alesani, b. canton. Golo

he, préf. Roër Albinak, v. de l'Arabie heur. Alessano, Alevenum, v. du roÿ.
re nt ou Aizam, b. Cantal Albinos, Æ’hiopes Albirantes, de Naples

coi, % de Vile de Corse. | noms des Maures ow Nègres | Alessio, Lissus, v. d'Albanie
,- ché, préf. Liamone blancs Aleth, Alecta, v. Aude

mm, Côte orientale d’Afri | Albion (nouvelle), côte d'Am. Aleth, v. Illeet-Vilaine

ae Albis, Alhius. dibisua, chaîne de | Aleutienncs (les îles), à l’est du
ar 0% Ak- , Thyatira; | montagnes de Suisse Kamtchatka

. de Natolie Albona, v. de l’Istric Alexandrette, Seanderoun, A-

uiulie, Aladulia. province de | Albourg, A/jurgum, y. de Dane | lexandria minor, v. di: Syrie
a Turquie asiatique marc . Alexandrie, où Seanderia, Ale
itzon, Alba bena, v. du roy. | Albreda, comptoir français sur | = xandria, v. d'E

‘bte

Aragon la rivière de Gambie Alcxandrie de la alle, Alexan-
1h, v. Haute-Garonne Albret ou Labrit, Leporetum, v. dria Staticllorum, v. de Pié-
viune, vil. canton. Aude canton. Landes mont. évéché. préf. Marengo
it, dlesia, v. s-préf. Gard Albufeira, Balsa, v. du royaume | Alexandrow, Ale2zandroviui, v.
in, v. du Turquestan d'Algarve de la Wolhinie
and, Alandia, tle de Suède, | Albuquerque, Aibuguercum, v. | Alez, v. de la Sardaigne
lens la mer Baltique de }’Estfamadure es o! Alfed, Alfelden, Alfelda, v. de
\nguer, Alanguere, ville de | Albuséme, Albusama, ile sur la l'évêché de Hildesheim
’K.stramadure portugaise ? côte du roy. de Fez Alfidena, Au/fidena, v. de l'A-
1.140, v. Corrèze _ | Albussac, b. Corrèze bruzze .
aitri, Alctrium, ane. v. dela | Alea, Talca, Talya, tle dans la | Alguria (I') ou Alcarria, Algaria,
-ampague de Rome mer Cuspienne . . rov. d'Espagne
avi où Alaba, <Alaba, prov. Aleacar Ceguer, ou Petit Palais, | Algarve, Aigarbia, pr. de Portug.
tiep. dans fa vicille Cas- v. du roy. de Fez . Alger, dlgerianum, royaume
ible Aleacar do Sal, Selacia Alcaria- arbarie .
asruc, Castrum Alarici, b. rum Salinarum, v. et chat. Alger, Ruscurrum, v. capitale
Aude dans lEstramadure espa- u royaume du méme nom
ban, b. canton. Tarn ule Algezire, Algesira, vy. et port de
jun (S.), +. Gard AlacarQuivir ou Aleazar-Qui- Andalousie
ban (Sj, v. eanton. Lozère vir, ou Grand Palais, v. du | Alghier, Alger, 4 , Ÿ. sur
Is be, éitbanias Prov. de la Arey de Fez Hieni AL es cotes de Vile c Sardaigne
l'irquie, européenne ~ caln de Guadaira, Hienipa, v. nquins, Algenquii, pouple
suite y. du ror. de Naples de l'Andalousie du Canada

VOL. Sil. Rr

470 ALP

Algow, Alcovin, pays de Sounbe |

Alguel, v. de la prov. d'Hca

Alhama, Arr'gis, v. du roy. de!
| Alsti kd. A/gfeida, v. du landgra-

Grenade
Alicante, Alonium, v. du roy. de
Valence
Alicata, v. de Sicile
Ale, v. du roy. de Naples
Alignanduvent, b Herault
Alixan, eu Allisan, Akxiantmn,
+. Drôme
Alluire, vil. canton. Morbihan
Allanches, v, canton. Cantal
Alla+Champagne, b. Charente
Alblassac on Alk ssad, b. Corrèze
Allègre eu Alegre, v. canton.
Haute-Loire

Allcunngne, Germania, gy. pays

Altea,

AMA

Alsace, Alsatia, prov. de France
Alsen, Alza, tle de
dans la mer Baltique

viat de Hesse-Darinstadt
Alta-Mura, Aus Murus, v. du
roy. de Naples
Attea, ville du roy. de
Valence
Altena ou Altona, Altenartum,
v. de la basse Saxe
Altenau, Altenavium, v, de l'&
lectorat d’Hanovre
Altenberg, v. de Misnie
Aktenbourg, Aftenburgum, v. et
château de T'ransilvanie

Altenbourg, Aldenbury um, v. de
Mianie

d'Europe, avee titre d'empire | Altnbourg, v. de la b Hongrie

Allendort, Allender fur, v.
le, landgravint de Husse-Cas-

be
Allendorf, v. dans le lsndgraviat
de Hesse-Dannotadt
Allerton, v. de la prov. d’Yorck
Allevard eu Allavard, <Alavar-
dum, b. canton, lière
Alkxain. b, Mayenne
Allier ('), 3e département de
France, formé du Bourbon-
nois: il dre son nom d'une
rivière amsi nommée
Allonne, b. Maine-ct-Loire
Alloune, b. Oise
Allonne, b. Sarthe
Allos, v. canton, Basses-Al pes
Alluue, b. Charente .
Alluye, Aou, b Eurect-Loire
Almade, Ceobrix, b. de la vicille
Castille .
Almanspach, v. de Souabe
Almazan, ville de la nouvelle
Castille
Alnanza, V. de la vieille Castille
Alineda, Alsena, vy. de l'Estre
madurt portugaise
Almcdine, v. du roy. de Maroc
Alincide, Alnedio, v. de Portug.
Almenesch, b. Orne
Almerie, Ameria, v. da roy. de
Grenade
Almissa, Abnintum, ville de la
Dalmatie
Almouchiquois, peuples qui hay
bitent au Canada
Almune¢ar, Monoba, v. du roy.
de Grenade
Alost, Alostum, v. cant. Eseaut
Alpen ou Alpheu, v. près de
. Wese
Alpes, Alpes, h. m. d'Europe
All (basses), 4e dép. de Fr,
torme dans la Provence
Alpes (hautes), Se dép. de Fr.,
forme dans je Dauphiné
Alpes maritiuws, 6e départe-
ment de France, formé du
comté de Nice
Alpes de Souabe, A/pes Suevica,
chaîne de montanes
AlpSt in, Alp-Serum, chaine
e montagues de Suisse
Alpusnrras, Alpuaarre, mwon-
vases. le roy. de Gre
uade

| Altern, v. ct château dans le

comté de Mansfcld

Althem ou Althau, b, de la haute
Bavicre

Altin, Altinium, roy. et v. dans
la grande Tartarie

Altkireh, b. s.-préf. Haut-Rhin

Alport, Akorfa, v. dans le cercle

e Franconie

Altorf, b. de Suisse

Altzey, Altia, x. canton. Mont-
Tonnerre

Alive de Tormes, Alda, v. du roy.
de Léon

Alvère (S.), b. cant. Dordogne

Alzcim ou Adolzheim, v. Mont-
‘Fonnerre

Alzire, v. du ruy. de Valence

Alzleben où Alschleben, v. du
duché de Magdebourg

Alzon, v. canton. Gani

Alzonne, b. canton. Aude

Amadaba, <imadabatum, v. ene
pitale du roy. de Guzarate

Amadam, v. de Perse

Amadie, Amadia, v. dans le
Curdistan

Amalfi, Amalphis, v. du roy. de
Naples

Atnance, Almantia, b. Meurthe

Amanee, b. cant. Haute Saône

Amancey, b. canton. Doubs

Amand (S Mentrond, Oppi-
dum S. edmandi, v. sous-prvf.
Cher

Amat (S.), v. canton. Nièvre

Amand (S.), Oppidum Sancti
Amand, v. canton. Nord

Aland (S.), b. canton. Lozère

Amand (S.), b, ce. Loir-et-Cher

Aman Bouex (5.), b. cant
Charente

Amans (S.), b. canton. Tarn

Amaus-desCopts (S.) b. cant.
Aveyron

Amant-Roche-Savine . (S), b.
canton. PuydeDéme

Amant-Tallende (S.), vx. cant.
Puy-deDdéwe

Amarin (S.), b. cant. H.-Rhin

Amasie, Amasia, ville de la
Natolie

Amatrice, v. de PAbruzze

Amazunnes (rivière des), Ama
zonum Fluvius, fleuve
de l'Amérique maéridional

A

ANC

Ambazac, b. eant. H.-Vients
Amberg, Amberga, \. de Bav-

re

Amberieux, b. canton. Ain

Ambert, ville, souspreiuc zs
Puy-de-Dôme

Ambroix (S.), v. canta: |:
Anicland, tle dans h 2-6 T7
Amélia, Ameri. v. & 1
romain oy.
Am(rique, America, # + ---
veau monde, New '
l'une des quete put
monde count .
Amersford, Amisferpe, VX à
la prov, d'Utrecht |
Amiens, dmbanium, Gp ™
la Picardie, ere. pri> =
Amicnois, 4 "
pet. pays dans la ar
Amilly, b. Eareetlar
Ammerschvir ew Amend: ¥
b. Bas-Rhin .
Amol, ve dup pays dnt ve
morgos, y UCM
chijel, rane | Cyck >
Amou, b. canton. Lame
Aunoulins, b. Ancge
Amour (S.), v. canto. In
Amour, Amure, gr. es
Ue, et détruit en Ax
Ampatres, Ampatn, RE
l'üe de

ee
ton!

\ Sud -
Amur, fleuve de à Tr

chinoise a
Ana, v. del" At -
Anaboa, a golfe ce &-
Anagni, v. de la Camps: ™~

R

Ancaruno, Anoaroutm, ©
la GAncioe
Ancenis, Anrenesion te Si
Loire-lnferieure ;
Ancerville, b. canton. Sk.
Anchediva, v. sur la côu de".
de Décan 1. & ,
Anelame, Anciommn, vik €
Poméranie prussicitix

ANG

~ober, roy. et riv. de la côte
“Or de Guinée

Cône (la Marche d’), prov.
‘Ftalie dans l’état romain
cône, Ancen, ville de l'état
nain

vre, ou Enere, ou Albert, An-
vra, v. Somme

ctosille, b. Manche
rioville, b. Calvados
cy-he-Frane, Anciacum, v. ou
». canton. Yonne

‘Aalousie, Andalusia Vanda
10. prow d'Espagne
dalousie (In nouv.), contrée
|. PAmeér. m.en'Lern-Ferme
Tamans (île des), tle dans le
coli: de Bengale

dance, v Ardèche

dart, b. Mayenne

lave, b Basses-Pyrénées

fot, Andcious, b. canton.
Haute Marne

ulelys (les), Andetiacum, v.
onsspret. Eure

uienne, à canton. Sambrect-
SDs Ses

adéol (Ste), Fanum Sancti
Andedi, vy. Ardèche
inierlecht, b. canton. Dgle
ndcenach, Aufenacum, v. cant.
thin-et-Mosellte

udes (les),° Andes ou las Cordil-
leray, chatne de mont. dans
le Péroa, Ie Chili, &e.

ndlaw, b. Bas-Rhin
ndolsheim, b. cant. H.-Rhin
nduver, Andoverum, b dans le
Siunthampton
udouiilé, . Ma
ndre (S.), grou
chipel entre l'

LA

‘iré fS.) pet. d'Espagne
dre (S.), Lot Sentander, Sencti
Andreae Fanum, v. d'Ecosse
ndvé (eôte de St-), v. Isère
ner (S.) ve Hiranit

i fre: {S.), h. Haute-Loire

nie’ (S.), b. eanton. B.-Alpes
nde’ (S.), b. canton. Eure
‘red Cubsac (S.), b. cant.
Girunde

ire :S.), d'Herbetot, b. Calv.
“dre (S.), de Valburgne, b.
Cuiton. GC

wire as (3.), b. Gironde
‘ulrcasberg, 08 Montagne de
dt Landre, v. de Saxe

udrozé, b. Maine-et-Luire
‘via, Notiumn, v. du roy. de
Nuls .

“urnople, Adrienepells, v. de
+ Romanie

vl

ne
d'îles ou ar-
tr. s. et PA-

|

ne og EE © a

ANN

Angermanie et Angermanland,
ngermania, prov. de Suède
Angermund, Angeramunda, v.
de Brandebourg
Angermund, v. de Courlande
Angerost, v. Roér
Angers, Andegavum ou Andega-
viorum, v. Capitale de lAn-
jou, évèché. préf. Maine-et-
Loire
Angerville, v. Seine-et Oise
Angerville-le-Martel, b. Seine
Inf‘neure
Anghiera, Anglera, v. du Mila-
nez
Anglars, b. Cantal
Angie, v. Vendée
Angles, b. canton. Tarn
Anglesey, Mona, Île dans la
v. de Galles
Anglesquuville, b. Seine-Inftr.
Anglet, b Basses-Pyrénées
Angleterre, Anglia, graude tle
et roy. d'Europe
Angleterre (la Nouvelle). partic
des 18 Etats-Unis de l’Amér.
septentrionale
Anglona, v. du roy. de Naples
Anglure, Angledura, v. canton.
arne
Angola, Angola, roy. d'Afrique
Angor, Angotinum, province de
l'Abissimie

A lime, Engoli: v. Cap.
e l’Angoumois, éveehé. pref.
Charente
Angoumois (1°), prov. de Fr.

Angoury, Ancyra, v. de Nato-
e

Angra, Angra, v. dans l'ile de
Tercère, capitale des Açores

Angrie, b. Maine-et-Loire

Anguillara, v. de l’état romain

Anguillara, v. du Padouan

Auguill. (F), Anguis, ile, Pune
des Antilles

Angus, Angusia, prov. de l'&-
cosse septentnonale

Anhalt, Prinripatus Anhaliinus,
princip. dans la haute Saxe

Anholt, v. du comté de Zur
phen

Aniane ou S.-Benoit d'Aniane,
Aniana, y. canton. Héranit

Anizy-le-Châtwau, b. caut. Aisne

Anjaga, v. sur Ja côte du Mala-

r
Anjoing, b. Loir-et-Cher ;
Anjonga, établissement anglais
sur la eéte de Malabar

iudra, Andres, fle et v. de la Anjou, Andegavia, prov. de
lurquie eur. une des Cycla-, F

des

alouste

\nduze, Andusia, v. cant. Gard !

it ou Annet, Anetum, b. cant.

Eu ruut-Lorre
Mage
roy.

> Naples

Ex Angelopolis, +. du

rance
njouan, une des îles de Co-

A
\nduxar, Iliturgis, v. de PAn- more

Annaberg ou S.-Anneberg, v.
du cercle de la haute Saxe
Annamabut, v. de Guinée
Annand, Annandum, v. chat.
et r. dans la prov. de Duin
ies .

APP 47 i

Annapolis, v. cap. du Maryland

Anne (Ste.), 3 îles du Brésil

Anne (Ste.), île et port dam
l'ile du Cap Breton

Anneau, b. cant. Eure-et-Loire

Annebaut, b. Eure

Annebon, Annobena, tle sur la
côte de Guinée

Annecy, Annesium, y. de Sa-
voic. souspréf. Mont-Blanc

Annonay, Annoniacum, v. du h.
Languedoc. canton. Ardèche

Annot, Annotia, v. e. B.-Alpes

Aanweiler, b. c. Mont-l'onn.

Anse, Ansa, v. canton Rhone

Ansico, Anzicanum, roy. d'Atr.

Anslo ou Christiania, Auscoia,
vide N orwige

Anspach, ou Ohnspach, Anspe-
chium, margrayviat et v. dans
la Franconie

Anatrutter, 2 villes d'Ecôsse

Antequera, Antecaria, y. du roy.
de Grena

Antequera, v. de la n. Espagne

Anthéme (S.) b. canton. Puy-
de-Dôme

Antibes, Antipolis, v. cant. Var.

Antigné, b. Seine-et-Oise

Antigny où Antihny, b. Vienne

Antigoa, Anfigna, Île, l'une des
Antilles anglaises

Antilles, Antillæ, 28 Îles dans le

golfe du Mexique

Antioche cu Anthakia, Antic
chia, v. de Syrie

Antiocheta, Antiochia, v. de la
Caramanie

Antiparos, tle de PArchipel

Antivari, Antibarum, v. de la
Dalmatie

Antoine, (S.), S. Antonius, v.
Lsère

Antoine (S.), l’une des tles du
Cap-Vert

Antoing. b. canton. Jemmapes

Antongrl (la baie d'}, baie de
Pile de Madagascar

Antoni (S.), Uppidum Sancti
Antonini, v. canton. Aveyron

Antonne, b. Dordogne

Antmigucs, sil. cant. Aniéche

Antrain ou Futrains, Interam-
nes, v. Nièvre |

Antrain, v. cant. Ille-et-Vilaine

Autrin, b. et comté d'Irlande

Anvers, Antucysia, v. des Pays
Bas. préf, Deu Néthes

Anzerma, Anzerma, prov. et v.
de l'Am. m. dans le Popayan

Aomel ou Amal, v. de la Dalic

Aoste, 2 bourgs. Drôme

Aouste ou Aoste, Augusta Pra-
toria, v. de Piémont, évéche,
sous-préfee. Doire

Apalachie, Apalatium, roy. dans
a Floride

Apennin, Apenninus mone,
chaine de mont. qui sépare
l'Italie

Apenrade ou Apenrode, Apen-
roda, v. de Danemark

Apolda, v. du due. de Weimar

Appenzcl, Abbatis cella, b. cap:

472 ARC *

du @auton da méme nom.
Suisse

Appeville, b. Manche -

Appleby, Adallaba, b. d’Angict.

Apremont ou Aspremout, bourg.

rendée

Apreslés-Veyne, b. canton.

autes-Alpes

Apt, Apta Julia, v. sousprefeet.
Vaucluse

Aqua, prov. sur la côte d'Or de
Gumee

Aqua-N v. du Mauntouan

Aquigny, b. Fure

Aquila, Aquila ville de IA-
bruzze

Aquilte, Aquileia, v. du Frioul

Aquina, Aquinum, v. du roy. de
Naples .

Arabe, Arabdea, gr. pays d'Asie,
divisé eu 3 parties: la Pé-
trée, la Déserte, et l’Heu-
reuse

Aracan, roy. ct.v. des Indes

Arad, couté ct fort. de Hongrie

Arafat ou Harafat, mout. pres
de la Mecque

Aragon, Aragonia, roy. ou prov.

d'Esp

Aral, gr. lac d'Asie

Aramitz, vil. cant. B.. Pyrénées

Arnmout, 4ramuntiumi, v. CaDt.
Gard

Aran, Arania, vallée des Pyré-
nées

Aranda de Duero, Randa, v.
dans la vieille Castille

Ararath, h. mont. de l'Arménie

Arassi, v. de l'état de Gi nes

Arauco, Arauco, fortercsse du
Chili

Arava, Arava, comté et forte-
resse de la haute Hongrie

Araw, Aravia, Arovia, Araugta,
v. de l'Argow

Arbe, Arba, \le et v. près les
côtes de la Dalmmie

Arberg, Arolæ mons, v. du can.
ton de Berne

Arboga, v. de la Westmauie

Arbois, Ardborosa, v. cant. Jura

Arbon, Arbor felix, v. de la
Turgowie

Arbourg, role Burgus, v. du
canton de Berne

Arbresle, v. canton. Rhône

Arc-en-Barrois, v. €. H-Marne

Arvadia (1°) ou Arcadie, golfe et
v. de la Morée

Arente, v. dans l'Inde

Arces, b. Charente-Inférieure

Arcbangel, Archangelopolis, v.
cap. de la prov. de Dwina

Archiac, b. cant. Charente-In-
ténuure

Archidona, v. de PAndalousie

Archingeal, b. Charente-Infér.

Archipel, Archipelagus, Mare
geunr, partie de la Méditer-
raiée. Europe et Asie

Arcis, v. Yonue

Arcissur. Aube, Ari }
bam, v. de Champas ad. Ar

pret. Aube
Arco, Sreus, v. du Tyrol

"3

pagne. sous | Arguin, A

ARG

Arcos ou Arch, Arcobriga, v. de
l'Andalouse

Ares, b, Var

Ardagh, v. d'Irlande

Ardebil, Ardbila, ville de PA-

Anse 7 département de Fr

, 7e ent .

formé dans le Vivarais ct Ics
Cévennes

Ardenbourg, Ardenburgum, v.
Fscaut .

Ardenne, Arduenna Sytva, gr.
forèt de France

Ardennes, 8e departement de
Fr. formé dans la Champagne

Arder ou Ardra, Ardra, roy. de
la Guinée

Ardes ou Ardres, /rdro, v. cal
ton. Puy-d-Dôme

Ardeslayss b. Vienne

Ardivard ou Arteort, drdetum,
v. d'Irlunde

Ardin, b. Vicnne

Ardoye, b. canton. Lys 4

Ardres, Ardrea, v. Pas-de-Calais

Arecka, port sur lu Mer-Rouge

Aremberp, Aremberga, v. du
cercle de Westphalie

Arensberg, Arensierga, v. du
cercle de Westphalie |

Arepsbourg, Arensburgum, v.
capitale de l'île d'Oésel

Arensvalde, Arensva/da, v. dans
la n. Marche de Brandebourg

Arequipa ou Ariquipa, Aregui-
pa, v. du Pérou

Aresche, v. Jura

Arevallo, v. de la vicl. Castille

Arezzo, Arctium, v. de ‘Toscane

Argelès, v. cant. Pyrénées-Or.

Argelès, b. sous-pré£ Hautes.

yrénées
Argences, b. Calvados
Aryent, v. cauton. Cher

Argeutal, Argentacum, v. cant.
Corrèze -

Argentan, Argentonium, Argen-
tanum, v. souspref, Orne
Argenteuil, Argentolium, b. cant.
Seine-et-Oise
Argentcuil, b. Yonne
Argentidre (1°), Argenteria, tle
A e rhe A A
rgentière (1°), enteria, v.
sous- pref. Arlèche
Argcunère (1’), v. Hautes-Alpes
Argentine, b. Mont-Blanc
Argenton, ÆArgentomagus, <Ar-
gentonum, v. canton. Indre
Argenton-le-Chateau, v. cant.
Deux-Sévies
Argentré, b. canton. Mayenne
Argentré, vil, c. Ille-et-Vilaine
Argilly, b. Côte-d'Or
Aryine, b. canton. Marengo
Argone (I'), Argena, contrée en
Champagne
Argostoh, port de Céphalonie
Argouges, b. Manche |
Argow (l'), Ar, Argovia, Ar-
grove, contrée de Suisse
Argueil, b. canton. Seine-Infér.
uinum, Île près la
côte occid. de la Nigritie
Argus, v. de la Tartarie urient.

£>
£
i

Ferraruis
Arica, 4rica, v. et por de Po

routs
Aricouri (les), peuples dati 4
Guianne
Arinthod, v. canton. jun
Aripo, fort de I've de Ceitsn
Arjusans, v. canton Lae
Arlant, v. cant. Puy
Ariant-Bourg, b. Puy4-!) +
Arles, Arelate, v. de Pres.
. canton. Boucberdi ii :
Arles, drute, v. du Rosy. -
canton, Pyrences One ay
Arlesheun, v. Haut-Rius
Arleuf, b. Nièvre ,
Arleux, Ar'odura, v. cant. À

de Luxem

tus. .de
die, drmenis, go F°
d'Asie -

Arnay-leDuc, ou Ami:
Arnetum, v. 6. Ÿ*

vieil. Marche de CES
Arncdo, Arnedum, v. di
Arneval, b. canton. Sarre CE

Aruheim, Arnedi vis
Holl . ee
Arno, Arnus, fleuve de TO”

Arnould (S.), Oppicus > ”
nulphi, v. Sewe<t-Or +
Arnsfort, v. de la b. Au
Arnshein, v. Mont- Too" .
| , Arnestadion: © -
tadium, v. de la Thits
Arnstvin, v. de Fran
Arvisen, v. du cercle

ao, be

Aroue ou Arona, Aron’

Arpajon eu Severacte Chl
v. canton. Arey ra. à

Arpino, 4rpinum, WO
Naples

ASK

satin, Argua, v. du Padouan
rquenay, b. Mayenne

rques, Archie, v. Seine-Infér,
rques, b. canton. Aude
rquian, v. Loiret .
rrades, v. du roy. de Tanis
-ran on Arven, dria, tle d'Ecos,
raucy, b. Meuse

‘ras, Atredates, ¥. cap. de l’Ar-
trois. Gvee. préf. Pasde-Ca-
las

‘reau, v. cant. H.-Pyrénées
viege, Aurigera, %e départem.
de France, fo ans les
comtés de Foix et Couserans
‘tu’, Area, tle de Danemarck

‘rojo de S. Servan, v. de [Ea

tramadure espagnole

mou, b. Fure-et-Loire

rs, b. Creuse

ry. hb. de i'tle de Rhé

sainas, v. de Russie

say, b. Vienne

1. b. du canton de Sehwitz
rta (1°), Arta, v. d'Albanie
rtannes, b. Indreet-Loire
itenae, b. Charente-Infér.
rlunai, Arthaneuwn, b. Loiret
rtcrn, Vv. dans le cercle de
huringe

rthès, b. canton. B.-Pyrénces
rthy, b. d'Irlande

tos, Atrebatensis Comite'us,
prov. de Fr. dans les Pays
Bas

rtonne, Arterna, x. Puy-de-D.
its, ile. Morbihan

rtateld, b. eanton. Foréts
rube, île des Antilles

rudy, b. cant. Basses-Pyrénces
rundul eu Arondel, Artauina,
b. dans le Sussex

~weiler, b. canton. Rhin-et-
Muasselle

zaca, b. cant. B. Pyrénées
"7aneau, v. euntou. Finistère
ville, Apzila, v. du roy, de

Fe-z

‘cingan ow Arzengan, v. de la
Natohe

ad-Abad où Ased-Abad, v. de
l'Irac-Agemi
aph (S.) v. da pays de Galles
cain, b. Basses-Pyrenées
cunsion (Pile de fh Ascensio,
entre l’Afrique et le Bréal
chat, v. Dsle

chaffenbourg, Asciburgum, v.
re électorat d'Allemagne
cheres, b. Lotret

cherleben, Ascherieda, v. de la
principauté d’Anhalt .
cksund, v. de la Néricie

coli, Asculum, v. dans la
Marche d’Aneône

coli de Satriang, Asculwn de
Satriane, v. du roy. de Na-

ples |
teluta-Ville, vil e. Ardennes !

bourton, b. d’Angicterre

ie, Asia, Pune des quatre par-

tics de la terre

ATT

Asna, v. de ta haute Egypte

Asola. Asova, v. du. Bressan

Asolo, Asulum, v. du Trévisan

Aspe, valiée du Béarn

Aspect, b. canton. H.-Garonne

Asperosa, Abdera, ville de la
manie

0
Aspiran, b. Hérault

Aspr: mont, b. «. Alpes-Marit.
Aspre, b. Basses-Alpes

Aspres (les), b. Eure

Asprières, b. canton. Aveyron
Assancalé, v. d'Arménie
Assche, b. cant. Dy le
Ass*-le-Béranzer, b. Sarthe
Assé-le-Boisne, b. Sarthe
Assé-le-Seboul, b. Sarthe
Assenchif, v. dans le Diarbeck
Assenède, b. canton. Escaut
Assens, v. dans l'ile de Fionie
Assise, Assisium, ville de l’état

romain

Asomption (tle de F}, Asstemp-
tie, dans le golfe de S. Iau-
rent.

Assomption, Assumptio, v. da

Pa a
Asson, b Basses-P ées
Assonne, b. Deux: res
Aasy, b. Oise
Astabat, v. de l'Arménie ”
Astafort, b. eant. Lot-ct-Gar.
Astarac, Astaracensiy Ager, pet.
prov. de Fr. en Gascogne
Asternbat ou Astrabal, <Astera-
batia, pays et v. de la Perse
Ast, Ada Colonia, v. et comté
de Piémont, év. pref. Tanaro
Astier (S.), b. Dordogne
Astille, b. Mayenne
Astorga, Asturica, v. du roy. de
Léon

Astracan, pouv. et v. de l'em-
pire de Russie, en ‘Fartarie
Astura, v. de l'état romain
Asturie, Asturia, prov. d'Espag.
Atacama, port du Pérou
Atacanes, gouvern. dépendant
de Paudicuce de Quito
Adaya, v. de l'Estrainadure p.
Atena, Atena, v. du roy. de Na-

les
Ath, Athum, v. du Haingult autr.
canton. Jeruinapes .
Athbois, b. d'frlande
Athée, b. Indre et-Loire
Athènes, Athenee, x. de Grèce
capitale de la Livadie
Athenrey, Athenria, v. d'Irlande
Atherdée, b. d'Irlande
Athies, Atheice, v. Soinme
Athis, b. canton. Orne
Athlone, Athlona, contrte d’Ir-

lande

Athol, Atholia, contrée de PE-
cosse septentrionale

Athos, Agios Oros, ou Monte
Sunte, mont. de in Macédoine

Atlas, Atlas, chaine de mon.
tagnes d'Afrique

Atock, Atochium, prov. et v.
de Pempire du Mogol

biara, Herculis Insula, tle près, Atri, Adria, v. de 'Abruxze

de la côte oce. de Sardaigne
keaton, b, d’Irlande

Attendorf, v. dans le comté de
Hess.-Cassel

Rr2d .

AUL 473

Atterddn, v. du due. de West

Atterndorn eu Otterndorf, v.
cerele de basse Saxe

Attichi, 4/richiacum, bd. c. Oise

Atugny, Attiniacum, b. canton.
Ardennes

Attihga, pays vers le cap Co-
morin .

Attisohetz ou Attiwald, le bois
d’Attix, en Suisse

Aub, v. de Pév. de Wartzbourg

Aubagne, Albinia, + Bouches-
du-Rhône

Auban, b. eanton. Var

Aube, 4/ha, 10e départ. de Fr.
formé dans la Champagne

Aubel, b. canton. Ourte

Aubenas, Albinntium v. du bas
Vivarnis. canton. Ardèche

Aubenton, didantonium, v. cant.
Aisne

Auberive, b. Marne

Auberive, vil. cant. H.-Marne

Aubeterre, Albaterra, v. canton.
Chareute

Aubière, Avitacum, b. Puy-le-
Dôme

Aubiers (les), b. Deux, Sèvres

Aubict, b. Gers .

Aubignan, b. Vaucluse

Aubigné, b. Sarthe

Aubigny, Alliniacum, v. canton.
Cher

Anhigny, b. cant. Paedc-Calais

Aubin (5.), b. cant. Aveyron

Aubin-d'Aubigné (S.), vil. cant
Llle-et-Vilaine

‘Aubin-du-Cormier (S.), Cornu-

tius, y. canton. Hle~1-Vilaine
Aubin Langue (S.), b. Maiie-t-

ire
Aubin-Tergaste (S.), b. Manche
Aubonne, Alhona, v. du cauton
de Bere
Aubusson, Ælhurio, ville de la
Marche, sous-préf. Creuse
Aucagurel, v. du roy. d'Adct
Auch, Augusta Anscorum, vy.
cap. de l'Armaignac. prét.

Gers

Auchy og Oulchy, b. Aisne

Aucun, b, canton. H.-Pyrénéys

Aude, Ata, 11e départem. de
Fr. formé dans le Langueduc

Audenge, b. canton. Girunde

Audernaerde, v. de Flandres.
suus-préf. Escaut

Audeux, b. canton. Doubs

Audierne, b. Finistère

Audincourt, b. cant. H.-Rhin

Audruiek, b. cant. Pas-de-Cainie

Audund.-Roman, vil. e. Moselle

Aufray, b. Scine-Inféricure
ufnau ou Utnau, U/nau i
du lac de Zurich Jnaugia, ile

Auge, Aigia, petit pays en Nore
manic

Augé, b. Deux-Sèvres

Augusta, v. de la Géurgie

Augustow, Auyustavia, y. de
Pologne

Aulus, v. Gard

Aulaye (S.). b. cant, Dordogne

Aulnay, v. cant. Charente-Juf

Aulouza, b. Corrèze

474 AUZ

Ault, b. canton. Somme -

Aumagne, b. Charente-Inf'+,

Auinale ou Albemarle, 4{bamar-
la, v. cant. Suine-Inf.

Aumont, b. canton. Lozère

Aunaug, b. Sarthe

Aunay, b. Loir-et-Cher

Aunay, b. canton. Calvados.

Anneau. b. Eure-et-Loire

Auneuil, b. canton. Oise

Aunis (le pays d’), Alnisium,
pet. prov. de France, Chas
reutelInt.

Aups, Alpes, v. cant. Var

Anrach, .iuracum, vy. et château
du duché de Wirtemberg

Aurach-le-Due ou He -Au-
rae, v. de l'évèché de Baunberg

Auray, duraicum, v. et port de
la b. Bretag.eant. Morbihan

Aure, valice de l'Arnmuymnue

Aurullé, b. Maine t-Loire

Aurengubad, v. capital: du roy.
de Dévan

Auriac, b. Haute-Garonne

Aurich, auricun, v. de l'Ost-
Frise

A:nignac, b. cant. H.-Garonne

Aurigny. tle sur les côtes de Nor
mandie

Aurillac, Aurcliacum, y. de lah.
Auvergne. préf. Cantal

Aumils,b. Eure

Auriol, b. Boueliesdu-Rhôuc

Auros, vil. canton. Gironde

Autroux, b. Loztre

Augsbourg, Arsusta Vindelice
rum, V. Capit. du cerele dr
Souabe

Aussée, b. de ln haute Stirie

Nissig, Austra, v. de Bohcme

Anson, b Yonne

» Austerive, bb. Drdine

Austerlitz ou Slawkow, +. de In
Moravie

Autcrive, cant. H.-Garonne

Autun, b. Charente-luiérieure

Authon, v. cant. Fur.-ct-lanre

Authuin et Emeu, Zjuwtedunum,
b. Drome

Autrey, b. cant. Hante-Sa ine

Autriche. Austria, grande prov.
d'Alkniagne

Autruy, id: incwm, v. Loiret

Autun, Hréracte Au£gustuluuim,
ville de Dourgogne. éviche,
sous-préf. Sadiic-ct-Loire

Auvent (S.), b. Charente

Auvergne, -J/vernia, prov. de
Frauce .

Auvers, Alvernum, à. Seine-vt-
Oise .

Auverse-le-Amon, b. Sarthe

Auvillard, v. ¢. Lot-et-Garunne

Auxert, Autissioderun, v. cap.
de lAuxerrois. prét. Yonne

Anxois, Pagus Alesicnsts, petite
contrée en Bourgogne

Auxonne, Aussona, V. canton.

A core Rea i Auryle-Ch4-
uxy-la- nion, At
teal, v. canton. Pas-de-Calais

Auzances, v. Canton. Creuse

Auzat, b. Puy-de-Dôme

Aucelle, b. Puy-de-Die

, ®

AYM

AazoirieMarché, v. canton.
Loiret-Cher

Auzon ou Aaxon, Algona, v.
Hautc-Lotre

Ava, Arisabium, roy. et v. dans
l'ile de Niphon

Ava, roy. et v. sur le golfe de
Bengale

Ava, ruy. et v. dans une tic en-
tre celles de Niphon et de
Bunge

Availles, h. canton. Niévre |

Avalon, ddhale, v. de l'Auxois.
sout-prét. Yonne

Avathe a, golfe de Kanistehat

Aveiro, Lavara Averium, v. du
Portuga

Aveichen, b. canton. Lys

Aviliino, Abecinum, v. du roy.
de Naples

Avenay, v. Marne

Avenche ou Avauche, Aventi-
cum, v. de Suisse |

Avenières, b Mayenne

Avenicres Aveneria, b. Ain

À venne, b. canton. Ourthe

Averbacb, v. du haut Palatinat
de Bavière

Averne ou Averno, lat du ruy.
de Naples

Aversberg, b. de la Carniule

Averse, siversa, v. du roy. de
Naples

Aves (l'île d°) ou des Oiseaux,
Avium énenia, Ve de V'Anr. m.

Avesnes, Arena, v, du Hainaut. |

sous-piéf. Nord

Avesnesele-Conite, Ve
Pas-de-Calais

Avesse, b. Sarthe

Aveyron, 12e département de
France, forme dans ja Guien-
ne eth Row reue

Avignon, .venio, petit état et v.
de France. év. prof, Vaucluse

Avignonet. b Aude

Avila, Aduda, v, du Pérou

Avila, foule v. de la vieille
Castille

Aviles, Avila, v. du roy. de
Leou +

Avilljanc, b. canton. Pb

Avitt, b. Maineet-Loire

Avis, Avisium, v. de l'Alentéjo

Avize, b. canton. Marne

Avoise, b. Sarthe

Avold (S.), v. cant. Moselle

Avranches, ddrincur, v. de Nor-
mandie, sous pref. Manche

Avrillé, b. Muineet-Loire

Awateha, port du Kameschatias

canton.

Awicn, Alena, v. du cercle de |

Souabe

Ax, v. canton. Ariege

Axel, Axela, v. canton. Eaca aut
nie, t ys sur te
d'Or de Guinée

AY, Ageium, v. eanton. Marne

Ay (S.), b. Loiret

Ayamonte, Aymontium, v. de
’ Andalousie

Ayen, v. canton. Corrèze
Orpen! eas Armarmpice, Vv.
Ga 3 ?

BAF

Aymenies, v. Nord

Ayrou, b. Vieuse

Aytré, b. Charente-[ufénzer

Azamor, dzanarem, v. dar,
de Marve Deus-Se ]

Azay, 2 boargs. Deux-Ses res

‘Azayte-Chu, b. indreet-L

re

Azay-le-Féron, +. Indre |

Azay-le Rideau, Astacio, ni
on. Indre ec Lait

Azay-sur-Cher, b. Endre-<t-L:

Azé, b. Mayenne

Azem, Asem, ea Acte. >.
dans lvs états du ra dati

Azenay,b. Vendée |

Azilaan, Szille, 68 Anis ©
Aude

Azmer ou Bande, v. de 5 >
d'Aznuer, aux atscs '-

Aza eu Azoo, Ami
d'Azem :

Azof eu Azow, v. dk;
"Vartane

B.

BA, v. de la Gun

Baar, v. Bas-Rhin

Babel (S.), b. Puy-d-D#"

Babel (S.) b. Haute L?

Babel-Mandel, Bates: -
Sretum, détroit qui |
Mer Rouge aloes?

Baca, Baza, Basti, ¥. uu ri -

Bacaseray, Barevret. CF
de La presqu'ile de (7 mn
Baccurach, Bacraraur
Rhin-et-Museile on
Paccarat, ¥. canton. Mess
Bachelery (la) b- Dents a
Buchian, Borhiami | .
les Maluques
Bachmut,v.surk Do |
Bacilly, b. ‘ee
Bacou, Basku, a Be
Perse .
weville, b. Eure | sel"
Bacquevillc, b. cant arr
n or, .
tramadare espagnok on
Bade ou Baden, a
res,v. cap. du TOR
meine non, dans le

Souabe
Bade ov Baden, Tem me
riores, ¥. “
Baile ou Baden, Them? ;
.d'Au 4
Re v, du Bas

BAL

Sinus Baffini, gr. baie dans ics
terres arctiques lle de
Baguad, Bagdatum, “vi
I {rac-Arabe .
Baze-le-Chiatel, v. canton. Ain
Haylagna, prov. de l’Indostan
Uawrnagure où Hyderabad, ou
Golcoude, Golgonda, v.du rey.
de Guleonde
Ja:roara, v. de la Calabre ulter.
Lurranres, Balneum Regis, v. de
l'état Romain
Jaunères, gue. Bigerrontm, y.
sou+pref. Hautes-Pyrénées
digucresdeLuchon, Aqua Core
1 riartm, b. cant. H.{rarvonne
3 rnoles, Boinculum, v. du bas
Languedoc. canton. Gard
Bahana, Bahama, l'une des îles
Lucaies
‘tyhar, prov. de l’Industan
3+ll-ngen, v. du due. de Wirt.
Jahrein où Bahrein, prov. et
ile de l'Aralñe heureuse
jahus, Bahusium, v. de Sucde
ara, v. du roy. de Naples
ifairnes, vil. canton. Charente
Bain dx où Bagneux-lesJuiit,
b. canton. Côte d'Or
1nisory, vall:e de la b. Navarre
isuinal, lac de la T'artane russe
joaitcanel Evcque, bd. Eunecte
Le
Pate, be Mayenne
isanleul ou Belle, Batlionun, v.
canton. Nord
Railleul (le) b Sarthe ,
lulluutdeSoc. b. canton. Oise
son, Db. canton. Ileet-Vilaine
ans. b. canton, Vosg':s
tk, b Mayenne
3414419, b. PyrénécsOrientales
bean, v. du roy. d'Ava
Aarow, v. de Wulaquie
tache, v, de la Russie europ.
Lalanne (la), Baiania, province
de File de Corse. Gulo
fuianguate où Balagate, Bala-
ira prov. dans le Décan
salaguer, Bellegarium, +. de la
Catalogne
sliubangan, île sur la côte
wept. de neo
4.44 abuan ow Palambuan, Ba-
‘anihuanum, v. de Vile de Java
Ro urue, b. Hérault
tulasore, v. des états du Nin
ZAUR 7
tainton, lac. de la h. Hongrie
Seihastro, Batbastrum, v. du
roy d'Aragon
tlte-e, Heliopolis, v. de Syrie
jaleke où Balkhe, v. du pays
des Usbees ‘
Salcdivia, port du Chili :
Sale, Bantea, l'un des eantons
et v. de Suisse
3alk-gaut, chaîne de mont. qui
tra versent l'Inde
3ali, Batya, tle, roy., et v. des
Indes .
3ali ou Daneali, roy. de l’Abiss.
Syllan, b. Indre-et-Loire
3ullée, b. Indrect-Loire

BAR

Bellenstad, v. de la principauté
d'Anhalt

Balleroy, b. canton. Calvados

Ballinekil, v. d'Irlinde

Ballinroab, v. d'‘irlande

Balli Shannon, b. d'Irlande

Ballon, b. Charente-Intérieure

Ballon, b. canton. Sarthe

Ballots ou Balots, b. Mayenne

Balmond, b. Rhône

Bainalu ov S.-Jean, b. d'Irlande

Balon, v. Sarthe

Balowa, v. da roy. de Décan

Baltimore, v. da Maryland

Baltimore, v. d’Irian “A
alitique (mer). gr. golle entre
l'Allemagne els Pologne

Baluclava «4 Jambol, port et
bourgade de la Crimce

Balve, v. de Westphalie

Balzac, b. Charente

Bamba, Banda, prov. du roy.
de Congo

Bainbere.Grevionarium, éveché
ct v. de Franeauniec

Rainberg, v. de Hoh me

Bambouc ou Bam buck, roy. dans
la Nigritie

Bambury, Bamuria, b. de la
prov. d'Oxturd

Bani, v. d'Ecosse

Banara ou Benarcs. Brnara, vy.
du roy. de Bengale

Banc,b. Ardèche

Hanca, Begca, détroit, Île, et v.
d'Asie |

Bancalis, v. du roy. d’Achem

Bancok, Bancocun, furt du roy.
de Siam |

Banda, Bann, sept Ves d'Asie

Barulcr-Apassi où. Gomrou, v.
d: Perse

Bande r-Congo, v. de Perse

Bandon Bridve, b, d'Irlande

Bangor, Bangureum, v. de la
prmeipauté de Galles

Bancor, v. d'Irlande

Banialue ou Hugnalne. Bania-
lucum, v. cap. de ta Bosnie

Bannaler, bo canton. Fuuistcre

Bannes, h. Sarthe |

Bannoc, b. d'iriande

Banon, vil. eant. Basses Alpes

Bantain, Bantaniium, roy. et v.

dans ite de Java .
Baniry, baie sur la cote oceid,
de l'Irlande

Bapaunue, Bapalma, v. de l'Ar.
ti eo et Calais

Ber, Barium. v, de Polugne

Bar, vil. canton. Var .

Bar, b. Corrèze .

Bar (D. de) ou Barrois, pays en-
tre la Lorraine et la Champ.

Barle-Duc, Baresur-Ornain, v.
cap. du duché de Bar. préfeet.

Meuse
Barsur-Aube, Bertm ad Albu-
lam, v. de Champagne. sous
prét. Aube
BarsurSeine

BAR 475

BaraBinsi ou Barabinskoi, peu-
ple de la Tartarie, en Sibérie
Baracé, b. Maine-et-Loire
Baracoa, v. de l'ile de Cuba
Baranca de Malambo (la), v. de
l'Amérique, en Terreterne
Baraniwar, Baranium, v. de la
b. Hongrie
Baraton, vallée du Béarn
Barbade, Barbata, ile, Pune des

Antilles

Barbantane, b. Bouches-du-
Rhône

Barbara, tle sur la côte du Bré-

Barbnrie, Barbaria, grande cont.
d'Afrique

Bacbastre, b. dans l'île de Nuir
moutier. Vendée

Barbatu, v. de l’Andalousie

Barbarino, Barberinum, v. de
Tuscane

Barbeyrac, v. Aude

Barbezicux, Barhesiilem, v. de
Saintonge. s.-préf. Charente

Rarboine, v. Marne

Barbora, Barbera, v.
Adel

Barbowle, Barbuda, tle, l'une
des Antilles

Barbusinskov, v. de In Russie as.

Baby, Burhlui, v. de Saxe

Barer, Brace, gr. cont. d'Afrique

Barc:lonne, Barvino, v. Capitale
de lu Catalogne

Barcelonne, + Drime

Bare ‘Jonne, v. Gers

Bare lonnette, Burrilona, vallée
et v. du Dauphiné. sous-préf.
Basses Alpes

Bare: lonnette-de-Vitrolle, — b.
canton, Basses Alpes

Barc: lus, Barcelum, v. sur la
cu du Malabar

Bareclos, Barcelorum, v. de Port.

Barcks'ire, Barcheria, province
d'Auglotire

Barde (ile de), Bordum, Ue sur
la cAte de Malabar

Bardi, +. du duché de Parme

B:rdouache, vallée du Dauph.

Bardoneche, b. canton. Pd

Burdt, Bardom, v. du duch¢é de
Puincranie

Bareith où Bareuth, ville de
Fraucoinie

Barentin, b. Scine-Inf€rieure

Barenton, Barentonium,v. cant.
Manche

Burtleur, Baroffuctun, v. de Nog-
mandic. Manche

Rargc, b. canton. Stura

Barygemont, v. Var

Bargeuy, Berigenuum, v. de l'E-
cosse méridionale

Bari, Bartum, prov. et v, du
roy. de Naples

Bayac, v. canton. Gard

Barjols, Barjolium, v. cant. Var

Barkan, y. de Hongrie

Barkley, v. de la province de

B Clocester
arlette, Barelum, v. du roy. de
Naples “am Ÿ

du roy.

°

476 BAS

Darneveldt, Barnareldi insula,
ile dans le détroit de Magel-

lan

Rarmeville. b. canton. Manche

Barnevill:, b. Seane-Inférieure

Barnun (Haut et Bas) 3 cercles
de Brand: bourg

Barnstable, Barnastobula, v.
dans Je Devonshire

Baroche, Barocha, v. du ros.
de Guzarate

Barvuche (la), b. Orne

Haron, b. Oise

Baronnies (les), Bareniæ, cont.
dans le Duuphine

Rarouse, vallee de Armagnac

Barr, v. d'Alwace. sous-pret.
Has Rhin

Barra, l'une des îles Hebrides

Barrun, b Gr

Barrau, v. Isere

Barre, b. Eure

Barn. b. canton. Lozère

Barrcnie, h. canton. B.-Alpes

Barret, b. Charente

Barsae, b. Gironde

RKanun, b Basses Pyrénées

Barteimstein, v. de Prusse

Barth: (la), bh. ec. H.-Pyrénées

Barthelemy (S.), v. tæt-Ga-
ronne

Barthelemy (5.) île, l'une des
Autiil.s

Baroth, Baruthron, v. de Syrie

Barnuh, v. de lector. de Save

Barwieh où Berwick, Borcovt-
Cluny Vv. d'Angleterre

Bas, tle. Fimstére

Bas eu Basset, b. cant. H.-Loire

Huscharage, b. canton. Forcts

Bascen, b. Landes

Basilivate (ln, Lucania, prov.
du roy. de Naples

Basih,rorod, Ba,ilopelis, v. de
la ‘l'artaric russe

Rushine, contrée de la Tartarie

Baws, Bassa, ile d'Ecosse

Bassac, b. Charente

Bassuno, Bassanum, v. de l'état
de Venise

Basse (lu), Bassorum Oppidum,
v. canton. Nord

Bayseinpoy, v. Landes ‘

Bassugniunn, singusta Batiene
rai, be au duché de Milan

Bassigny (lc) Bassiniacus Ager,
petit Pays cn Chanipagne

Bassora ott Balsora, Zoreden,
ville de Piracerab.

Passoue, b. Gers

Bastia, Bastia, Mantinun. v. de
l'ile de Corse. prof. Golo

Bastia, v. de l'Albnme

Bastia, v. du duché de Modène

Bastiano (San). b. e. Marvuge

Bastide (lu), vil. canton. Lot

Bastide (la), d’Armagnac, +.

Gers
Bastide-Clérence (la), v. Cant.
Basses-Pyrénées
Bastide-Monttort (la), b. Tarn
Bastui-Serun (lu), v. canton.
Ariège

Bastimentos, tle À l'ermbou-

BAY
chure de la baie du Nombre
Dios

de

Bastion-de-France, plaec sur la
côte de Barbarie

Bastognack ow Bastogne, Bas
tonia, ¥. canton. Fortts

Basville, Bassivilla, v. de la
Martinique

Bata, prov. et v. du roy. de
Congo ‘

Batavia, Batavia, v. du roy. de
Bantam

Batavi ou République Batave,
nom des Provinces-Unies de
Hollande

Batembourg, Batm-odorwum, v.
du duche de Gur kire -

Bath, Batania, v. dans le Some:

nersetshine

Bath, v. de la Caroline septent.

Batha, Bath, ou Bachia, Bo/gia,
v. et comté de Hongrie

Bathmonster, Barhiense Monas-
terium, v. de Hongrie

Baticala, Rericala, roy. et ville
sur la c6tc de Malabar

Batiealo où Maticulo, roy. et v.
dans Vile de Ces lan

Batic -la-Ncuve, b. c. B.-Alpes

Batilly, b. Loiret

Batuthine, v. de l'ile de Giklo

Battle, b. dans le Sussex

Butusaber, v. de la presqu'ile
de Maluca

Banbray, b. Eure .

Baul, v. canton. Morbihan

Haudouvillers, v. Meurthe

Baufay, b. Sarthe

Baugé où Beaugt, Bulgiarium,
ve sous pr: Miñet-Loire

Baugé, (gium, v. Sadne-ct-
Luire

Baugunei, Balgentiarum, v. de
l'Orléauvis. canton, Loiret
Baugy, b. canton. Cher
Baulle, b. Loivet
Baumesles-Nones, Balma, +.
sousprér. Doubs
Bauinhalder, b. canton. Sarre
Bausk, Bauskum, v. de Cour
lande
Bausset, b. canton. Var
Bautzen ou Budissen, Budissa,
v. cup. de la haute Lusace
Bau\,b. Bouches-du-Rhône
Vaux (les), de Breteuil, b. Eure
Bavey ou Huvay, Bagacum, v.
canton. Nord
Bavière, Bavaria, état consi-
dér. et Pun descercles d'Alle-
magne
Bayazt, v. d'Arménie
Baye de ‘Tuusles-Saints, baye
sur la côte mérid. du Brésil
‘eux, Bajore, v. cap. du Ber
sin. éveché, sous-préf. Calva-
os
Bayon, v. canton. Meurthe
Bayonne, v. de la Guicnne,
vec. sous-préi. Baseses-Py-
rénécs
Rayonue, v. de la Galice
Bays, b. où pet. v. LoireIniér,
Bays, b. canton. May ennuc

BEA

Bazadats (le), Vasatearis 4
pet. prov. dans la b. Guxir

ne

Bazas, Vaste, v. cap. du B:-
zadois. soes-préf. Gironde

Bazeilles (Ste.), b. Lot-ct-Gar.

Bazieges. Butera, v. H.-Garo.

Bazoche (ls), Bassler, b. Eure
et-Loire b

canton. Loiret
Bazoches-sur-Hoësne, bot.
canton.

Béarn. Benearnia, LS
Béat (S.), Oppidum $ Le,
cantun. Haute-Garoul
Beaucaire, v. du b Langicis

canton. Gard
Benucs Views, b. 25
Beaucr, Belsia, prov. & Fi.
Beaudcduit, b. Somme =
Beaulort. Beli-.ferdia, tar
Maine t-Loire
Beautort, v. cant Moat Bas
Beaujeu, Bellesecus, 1°:
Braujolow. can ee
Bea ujoluis, pet. pays ae"
Beaulieu, Bellus- Locus. 1. 25+
Corréze .
Beaulieu, v. Indrect-Lor
Beaulieu, b Loiret
Beaulicu, b. Vendée.
Beaulon, b. Hie-et-Vilaix
Beaumarchais, v. Gus ne
Beauwaris ou Beaumans, d
lomarisegs. v. capitate de re
d@’ Ang Lsey
Beaumes, b or
Vaueluse
Beauinesuil, b. eanton. F-"
Beaumetz-les Loges, ul. FE
Pas-de-Calais |
Beaumont, v. cant. Jemrae
Beaumont, v. eant. Dec
Beaumont, b Puy) +
Beaumont, b. canton. Mux°°
Beaumont-de-Lomagne, |."

dennes Eur
Beaumont-le-Roger, €: px
Beaumont-leVicunt, 7"
niont-eur. Sarthe. Vv. © AE
Beaumuntsur Oise, 464*"
tiem, v. Sci É
Beaune, Being, v. de De
gogne. sous-pret. Côle dV
Beaune, b. canton. aren
Beaupréau, v. souspre.:
péauquemne, b Borne
uquesne,

Beauraing, b. canws Sambre
ct-Meuse à
Beauregard, b. Payde- Dé
Beaurcgard, Jaillans # ™-

mans, b. lsère

BEL

teaurepaire, b. canton. Saône-
vt-Loire ‘
3eaurevoir, b Nord
Icauneux, b. Aisne
scaussault, b. Seine-Inférieure
3eauvais, Bellovacum, v. cap.
du Beauvoisis, préf. Oise
3eauvais, b, Charente-Infer,
3cauval, b. Somme
sceauville, v.e. Lot-et-Garonne
Juauvoir, b. Seine-Inféneure
jcauvoir-sur-Mer, v. canton
Ve

3eauvoir-sur-Niort, b. canton.
Deux 4

Irauzée, b Meuse

liauzely (8), b. Aveyron

%¢basar, v. de la Natolie

3ec (le), b. Eure

3-cherel, v. © Ille-et-Vilaine

3 chin, Bechinun, v. et cercle
de Bobéme

3.-chtheim, b. Mont-Tonnerre

4ccker, v. de l'év. de Muns-

ter

3-esancil, Bithinia, prov. de la
Natolie

Sedarieuk of Beod'Arieux, v.
canton. Hérault a

Bedas, peuple sauvage dans
Wile de Ceylan

Bcdvr, Bæthana, +. du I

Sed fordshire, prov, d’Angiet.

3e-dfort, Latodurum, v. du
Bedfordshire

3edis-Velez, v. du roy. de Fez

3édoum, b. Vaueluse

$cdouins, Beduini, Arabes des
déserts de l’Arabie, de la
Syrie, et de l'Asie

tedous, b. Basses-P

3+-dovin (grand), b. d’Anglet.

37 ralston, b. d'Angleterre

3efort, Befortium, v. capit. du
Sundgaw. sous-préf. H.-Rhin

égard, b cant. Côtes-du-Nord

Jewarme, roy. d'Afrique

h-gie où Beggie, Beygium, +.
du royaume de Tunis

w-achlingen, v. de la Thuringe

inc, b. canton. Marne

Yeira, prov. do vorneal

3cire ou re-la-Ville .
Côte-d'Or” un

téya, Pax Juka, v. de l’Alentejo

3ekia, Bécouya, eu Békouya,
Bequia, Me, l’une des Antilles

3-day re, Vo In

iclaye, b. Lot

i} -leaines, v. canton. Aude

3--Icastel, b, Aveyron

Be leastro, Bellicastrum, v. de la
Calabre

3-lchite, Belia, v. du royaume
d'Aragon :

3c lem, bourg et maison de plai
sance du roi de Portugal

Belein, b. du Brtsil

Blesine, Ve canton. Orne

Lelustat, b, Aude

R last, b. d'Irlande

3-iyorod, on. et v. de Russie

3-ly;rade, Alba græca, v. cap. de

_ la Servie

Belgrade, v. de la Romanie

BEN BER AT?

Belgrado, v. dans le Frivul Benin, Beatnum, roy. et ville
Belin, b. canton. Gironde sur le golf de Guinée
Bellabre, v. canton. Indre Beuin-d’Azi, b. eanton. Nid
Bellae, v. sous-pré£. H-Vienne vre

Bellano, v. d'Italie Bennington, v. de lAmér, sept.
BelleIslesur-Mer, Calenesus,

Benott-Fleury (S.), b. Loiret
Benott-lu-Sault (S.), Benedic-

Île, canton. Morbihan | "tus de Saltu, v. cant. Indre

Btlle-Isle-en-Terre, b. canton. ,
Cétesdu-Nord - | Bensheim, v. Mont-Tonnerre
Relle-Roche, b. Rhône | Bentheim, Banthentum, cointé

Bellk-défense, b. canton. Côte- ‘ et v. du cer. de Westphalie
d'Or Bentivoglio, Bentivolium, v. du

Bellegarde, vil. cant. Loiret Bolonois

Bellegarde-Saint-Syivain, ville. | Beny-Bocage (le), b. canton.
canton. Creuse | Calvados |

Bellegarde, v. Pyrénées-Orient, | Benzeville, b. canton. Eure

Bellencawbre, 6. cant. Seine- | Béost-Bagest, b, H.-Pyréndées

lufvricure j Bequiers (les) ou Aboukir, fort
Belleville, Bella-Villa, v. cant. à Pembouchure du Nil
one Berar, Berariun, prov. du Ben-
Bellevueles-bains, b. eanton. e
Saône-et-Loire eraun, Berona, +. de Bohème

Belley ou Bellay, Bcllica, v.
sous-préfecture. Ain |

Bellinzona. Bilitionum, v. du
duché de Milan °

Bellocq, v. Basses-Pyrénées '

Belluno, Buliunum, v. cap. du
Bellunèze

Belmont, b. canton. Aveyron

Belmont, b. Loire

Belpech, v. canton. Aude

Berchtotsgaden, v. de l’areh. de
Saltzbourg

Berckein, v. Bas-Rhin

: Berdua, désert de Barbarie

| Berdve ou Berdoa, Berdoa, v.
dans l'Arménie persienne

Berebères, ou Berbéres, peuple
d'Afrique

Berezof, v. de Sibérie

Berg (duché de), Montensus

uc

Belt, deux détroits en Dane- atus, pays du cer. de
marck Westp.

Beltubret, b. d’Irlande Berg-Op-Zoom, Bergæ ad Zo

Britzic, v. de l'élect. de Saxe mam, v. du Brabant holland.

Belvédère, Elis, prov. et v. | Berg-Saint-Vinox, Berge Sancti
sur la céte occ. de la Morée » Vv. s-prèlect Nord

Belvès ou Moncuq, b. canton. | Berg-Zabern, Berna ad Taber

Dordogne nas, b. canton. Bas-Rhin
Belz ou Belzko, Belza, v. et | Bergamasque, prov. d'Italie
palatinat de Pologne Bergame, Bergamum,y, capitale,
Belz, b. canton. Morbihan du Bergamasque
Benaist, b. Vendée Bergas, Bergula, v. de la Ro-
Ben v. du Bengale manie
Benassais, b. Vienne Bergbieten, v. Bas-Rhin
Benavarn, Benavarium, v. du ‘ Bergen, Berga, v. cap. de Pile
roy. d'Aragon 1j de Rugen

Benavente, dvitium, v. du roy. : Rergen, v. de la basse Saxe

de Léon | Bergenhus, prov. de Norwége
Beuauges, comté du Bordelois, ; Bergerac, Bergeracum, v. sous-
Gironde , _ préfecture. Dordogne

Bendarmassen ou Benjarmasen, Bergbeiin, v. canton. Roër
Bendermassia, v. dans l'ile de Berghen, Berga, v. de Norwège
Hornéo | Bergstatt, v. dans l'Ober-Hats

Bender ou Tekin, v. dans la : Bergstrass, v. du palat. du Rhin
Bessarabie Berks, comté d'Angleterre

Bene, Bena, v. canton. Stura B rlas, v. ‘Tarn .

Benedetto (S.), v. du Mantouan i Berlaymont, b. canton, Nord

Benesouef, Hermopolis, ville Bertin, v. cap. de l'élect, de

d'Egypte Brandebourg
Benest, b. Charente Berlips, comté de la Hesse
Benest, b. Deux-Sèvres Bermudes (les), les de l'Amér.

septentrionale
Bernard (le grand S.), mont. de
Suisse et de Savoie
| Bernaville, b. cant. Somme

Benevent, Beneventum, princip.
et v. du royaume de Naples

Benevent, y. canton. Creuse

Benfelden, Benefeldia, v. cant.

Bas-Rhin if Bumaw, ae de l’électorat de
Bengale, roy. et golfe des Indes ! Brandvbourg

orentales Be | Bernay, Bernacum, v. s.-préf.
Benguela, &engucla, roy. et, Eure

villes d'Afrique

Beniarax Bunobara, v. du roy.
d’Alger

Bénigno, b. canton. Doire

; Bernbourg, Bernaburgum, v. de
la haute Saxe
Berncastel, Castellum, Taberna-
rum, Y. Canton. Sarre

478 BEV

Berne (le eanton de), 2e canton
de la Suisse

Berne, Berna, v. cap. du canton
de in¢me nom, en Suisse

Berre, Berra, v. canton. Bou-
ches-du-Rhône ‘

Berri, Bituriges, prov. et due.
de France

Bernngen, b. eant. Meuselnf.

Bersctlo ou Bresello, Breaellium,
vy. dans le Modénois

Bertenous (la), b. Sarthe

Fc rihesin (S.) b. Mayenne

Bertholsdore, b. de la h. Lusace

Berugnaty, bh Puy«teeDome

Be rtuncourt, b cant. Pasde-
Calais

Bertinoro, Bertinorium, v. de la

ren de

Bertrand-de-Comminges (S.)
Convene, v. c. H.-Garonne

Berus, b. Moselle

Berwult, pet v. de la nouvelle
Marche de Brandebourys

Berzeto, Beructum, v. du duché
de Parme

Besancon, Vesontie, v. cap. de
la Franche-Comté. arch. préf.
Doubs °

Bescon, b. Mayenne

Besechow, v. de Prusse

Besigheim, v. du duc. de Wir-
tembe

TK
Bessan, petite v. Hérault
Bessarabie eu Budziac, Bessa-
ratta, pet. pays de la Turquie

euro e
Besse, b. cant. Puy-de-Dôme
cant. Var

VR-

Becssines, b. eant. H.-Vienne

Bestchau, ‘. de Bokcr me
etancos, Flavium Brigantum,
v. de la Galice

Betelfagui ots Batelfhki, v. de
l'Arabie heurcuse

Bethines, b. Indre

Bethisy, b. Oise

Bethiéem, vil. de fa Palestine

Béthune, v. de l'Artois. sous
préfecture. Pas-de-Cainis

Betlis, v. cap. du Curdistan

Bettembourg, b. cant. Forcts

Betuve ou Betaw (le), Batavia,
contr. du duché de Gueldre

Betz, b. cant, Oise

Betzdorti, b. canton. Forêts

Beu, b. Seineæt-Oise

Beuil, b. Indre-et-Loire

Beuil, b. cant. Alpes-Maritimes

Beuthen (Neider), v. de la b.
Silésie

Beuze ville, gros b. Eure

Beveland, tles en Zélande

Beveren, b, canton. Escaut

never rn, de Westphalie
ev e et ji e ve
ere “yy uaria, v. de la prov

Bevern, vy,
wick v. du duc. de Brune

BIO BLA

Beveru v. da diceése de Bir Birt. a da Diarbeck
erborn nfe i, Ve St
Bewley, v. de la provinee de pPréeture Pi 7
'orcester irmingkam, b. de la proviar
Beynat, b. Corrèze de Warwick P
Beyssac ct Segur, b. H.-Vienne | Biron, Bérentiun, b. Dordoct-
Béziers, Bitrerre, v. du b. Lang. | Birvi Vireueeca, wv. d= 4
sous-préfecture. Hérault vieille Castille
Bialar, roy, et v. de Nigritie Bisaccia, Béiserria, v. du rn:

Biufares, peupies des Guinée ples
Bialogrod eu Akerman, Arpis,| Bisagos (ites dus), tks prock:

lacie de Gainée

v. cap. de la prov. de Bacar d'Espagne
Bidache, Bidassia, v. canton. | Biseaye (ia Nouvelle), prs. di
Basses-Pyrénées , Mexique
Bidassoa, ledassus, t. qui sé | Biscofsheim, v. de Dank de
pare la France et l'Espagne Mayence
Ricber, v. du comté de Hanau | Bischofshein, +. de l'&scx &
Bicez, Becia, v. du palat. de Wu
Cracovie Bischofs-W ve. de b&b Me
Biedenkot, v. de la prince. de | nie
Hess.-Darmstadt Bischofs-Zell, v. du Turgze
Bicla, Edelianum, prov. et +. Birch willer, v. cant Bh;
e Russie iseglia, Vigi#ier, v. .&
Biela, v. du cer. de Boleslaw. | Ntpits 262: OFF
Bicla Osero ou Belozero, v. et | Biserte, v. da roy. de Tunx
duché de Russie Bishop's= Case, tl a
Biella, Biela, ou Biellé, v. du | trum, b. de Im prov. de Sèr:
Piémont. évéc. s.-préf. Sisia | Bisignano, Bistrmanure, v. da
Bielsk eu Bielsko, siclea, ville | roy. de Naples
de Pologne À . Bi ia, Toy. et 5.
Biennac, b. Haute-Vienne des Indes
Bienne, Bienna, v. de Suisse Bisseaux (tle de), sur la cie à
Bienne, b. canton. Haut-Rhin Nigritie

Biernès, b. canton. Mayenne
Bietigkheun, v. du duché de
.Wirtem

Bigen, Bigenum, royaume et v.

Bigorre (le), Bigerrensis r.
roy. de France H.-Pyrénées

Bibacz, v. de la Croatic: turq.

Bisterteld, v. du comt: & b
Lippe

Bistnicz, Bistricta, v. et come
de Transilvanie

Bitche ow Bi
de Lorvaine. cant. Mose!:

Bilbao, m, V. Cap. de la! Bitetto, Bérietane, v. du roy. ¢:
Baule rtie mérid. du : a Bit

ilcdulgéri je mérid. du : Bito, Bizum, roy. de la Nisr.>

royaume de unis ' Bitonto, Bidrurruss, v. dap bs
Bilefeld, Bi/éidia, v. du cercle | _ Terre de Labour

de Westphalie { Bitterfeld, v. dans In Misnic
Biline, v. de Bohême Bivinco, b. canton. Golo

Billom, Biliomagus, v. canton. | Bivona, Fide, v. de In Calabre

Puy-de-Dôme Bivona, v. et duc. de Sick
Bilsen, Bilsa, v. ec. Meuse-Inf. | Bizu, v. du roy. de Maroc
Bimelipatan, comptuir holland. : Blain, b. can. Loëir-fnafrèectr

sur la côte de Coromandel Blain (S.) vil canton. Hau
Bimini, Biminia, île, l'une des, Marne

Lucaies , Blainville, v. Meurthe
Binaros, v. du roy. de Valence | Riair, v. de la prov. d’Athol
Binche, Bintium,y.c.Jemmapes Blaisois (le), is rc.
Bindon, Bendonium, b. dans la, prov. Lair<+t-Ciex

prov. de Doreester Blamont, Abus Mons, v. css:
Bingasy, v. du roy. de Tripoli Meurthe
Bingen, Bingium, v.cant. Mont- Blamont, b. cant. Doubs

TVounerre Bhane (le) ¥. So

Bintan. les des Indes orient.
Bitane eu Vintan, cont. de l'tle
de Ceylan
Biole (la), vil. c. Mont-Blane
Riollio, b. canton. Sésia
aa fie pg
de la Fi

à (la), tle de TAunériq

B (la) tle F. aac
Blaucat (S.), v. Garonne
Blanckenberg, Bianreëerge, *.
1 du duché de Berg
Biorneburgum, v.' Blanckenbourg, b. et euenté =
amie septentrivuale | états de Brunswick -

BO!

NKilanekenheim, b. cant. Sarre

Blangy, b. canton. Calvados

Blansy, b. cant. Seime-Infér.

Hlinquefort, b. cant. Gironde

>lanzac. Blansiacum, v. cant.
( harente .

Blanzianzella, v. dans la prince.
de Gotha :

Blanbeuern, Arce Flavie, v. du
duché de Wirtemberg

Blaye où Blaic. Blavia, v. du
Bordelois. s-préf. Gironde

Hiechinglai, b de la prov. de

Surrey

Hlekingie (la), prov. de Suede

Blerd, Blefa, b. canton. Indre-
ct-Loire

Blesle, b. cant. Haute-Loire

Blesneau, Blenevium, b. cant.
Yonne

Hictterans, b. cant. Jura

Bk ymar, b, cant. Lozère

Hliesea « ‘I, b. eant. Sarre

Rliyny-surOuches, b. canton.
Cuted’Or

Blois, Blescæ, v. cap. du Blaisois.
préfeeture. Loiret-Cher

Blokzil, Bleczilia, v. dans l’O-
vor-Yssel

Blot-VEgtse e¢ Blot-le-Rocher,
b. Alher

Bobenhauzen, v. dans Ja Vété-

rare
Bobia eu Bobbio, v. dans le
Milanez. éveche, souspréf.
Marengo
Bocage, petit pays de la basse
Nonuandie. os
Bocherville, b. Seinc-Inférieure
Bocino, Bucine, v. du roy. de
Nuples
Bockolt, v. de Westphalie
Bodegnde, b. canton, Ourthe
Rodman ou à i

(grand), v. et r. du du

ché de Wirtemberg

Boëu, v. eanton. Loire’

Bourkos eu Boras, v. dans la
Vestro-Gothie

Bogduis (les) nation dans la

nier a Roseman, b. da
Opus #1 ns
la Vestro-Gothie

i

Buwlio ou Beuil, Boleum, b.
Mont-B

Rohain, b eanton. Aisne

Bohème, Behemia, graud pays
et royaume d’Europe

Buianv, Bevianum, v. du roy.
de Naples

Boinchourg, v. dans la basse
H

esse
Ruivitz, ville de la haute Hon-

Poi Commun, Commeracum, y.

ret
Rois-d'Oingt, v. cant. Rhône
Boisle-Duc, Syla-Ducis, v. du
Brabaut hollandais
Euisseson-Marviel, b. Tam
Hoisset, b. Cantal
Boissy-Saint-Léger, b. Seine-
et-Oise
Boitron, b. Orne

BON
Bojador, cap dans le désert de !
Sahara

Bokara, Bochara, roy. et v. du
pays des Usbecks

Bokc-Meale eu Bouke-Meale .| Bo

prov. et v. d'Afrique
Bolbec, b. canton. Scine-Infé-
rieure
Bolenberg, ville du duché de
Mecklembourg
Bolesiaff eu Buntzlau ou Boles-
lau, Boleslavia, v. de Silésie
Boleslaw, Circulus Belesiavensis,
ne rele de gore neipauté
orst, v. rnc)
de Minden P Pas
Bolkowits, v. de SikKsie
Boilehart, b. Seine-Inféneure
Ballène, v. canton. Vaueluse
Bollina de Valdelora, v. Alpes
Maritimes
Bol ,, Bonenia, v. cap. du
Bolon js (Ie), prov. d’Italie
onois .
, PVosinium, v. de l’état
de l'Eglise °
Bolswert, Bolsverda, v. de la

Frise
Bolton, Bevolnia, daché de la
prov. d’Yorek
Boltzemboarg, v. du duc. de
Mecklembou

Bombay, te du roy. de Visa
ur +
Bdmbon, Bembona, province du

Pérou

Bommel, Bemmeilia, v. du duc.

Bon cure Aër, Me d'Amé
mair, Bonus Aér, r.

Bonandrea, Apollonia, v. et
port sur la céte de Barea

Bonaventura, baie, port, et fort
du Popayan

Bonavista, ile du Cap-Vert

Bonaye, b. eant. Loire-Infér.

Boneonvento, Benus Conventus,
v. dans le Siennois

Bonelles, v. Seine-ct-Oise

Bongo, tle au roy. du Japon

Bo io, v. de Corse. cant,
Liamo

ne

Bonn, Bonna, v. de Vélect. de
Cologne. souspréfec. Rhin-
et-Moselle

Bonnat, b. eanton. Creuse

Bonne, Benna, v. du roy. d'A

r

Boone, v. Léman

Bonnes, b. Vienne

Bonnes, h. Charente

Bonnestable, v. cant. Sarthe

Bonnet (S.), b. eant. H.-Alpes

Bonnet (S.), b. Rhône

Bonnet-deJoux (S.), b. cant.
Saône-et-Loire

Bonnet-le-Château (S.), ville.
canton. Laire |

Bonneuil, b. Oise

Bonneval, Bona:Vallis, v. cant.
Eure-et-Loire

Bonneval, comté de Limoges,
Haute-Vienne

Bonneville, v. s.-préf. Léman

BOS 479

ille, v. de l’év. de Bâle
Botnlres b. cant. Seinect-

Bonnieux, vil. cant. Vaucluse
iret

. cant. Seine-Inféricure
Boppart, Bedobriga, v. de Pélec.
e Trèves. €. Rhin-et. Moselle

Borcette, b. canton. Roër

Borckelo, Borkelea, v. du comté
de Zutphen

Bord, v. Corrèze

Bordeaux, Burdigala, v. capit.
de la Guienne et du Borde-
lois. archev. préf. Gironde

Bordeaux, b. Drôme

Bordères, b. cant. H.-Pyrénées

Borgo, Bergus, v. de la prov.
de Ny

Borge orte, v. du duché de

ntoue

Borgo-San-Dalmazzo, b. cant.

B Stura Do
orgo-San-Donnine, Fidenti
v. du duché de Parme “

Borgo-di-San-Sepolero, Biturgia,
v. de ‘Toscane

Boria, Belsinuin, v. du royaume
d’Aragou

Boriquen ou Borequem, Bori-
quena, Île de l'Amér. septeut,

Bormes, b. Var

Bormio, Bormitnm, prov. et +.
du pays des Grisons

Bornéo, Borna fortune, l'une
des trois iles de la Sonde

Boméo, v. capitale du roy. de
mème nom

Bornholm, Boringia, ile de la
mer Baltique, cn Danemarck

Borno ou Bornou, Bornum, roy:
dans la N igritie

Bornsted, ville da comté de
Mansield

s

Boroubridge, Jsurium, v. dans
la province d'Yorck

Borow-Stowness, v. d’Eeosse

Boroinées (des), dans le lae
Majeur

Bort, v. canton. Corrèze

Bosa, Basa, v. de Sardaï.

Boschnis, v. de la pet. Pologne

Buscho ou Boschi, Mesia Sylva,
v. du Milanez. c. Marengo la

Bosnie (la), Bosnia, prov.
‘Furquie européenne

Bosphore de ‘arace eu Canal
de Constantinople, détroit
qui joint la mer de Marmara

la mer Noire

Bosse (la), b. Oise

Bossines, b. de la province de
Cornouailles

Bossolin, b. canton. Pd

Bost, v. cap. du Sablestan

Boston, Bostenium, v. dans la
prov. de Lincoln

Boston, Bostonsusn, v. eap. de la
nouvelle Angleterre

Boswort, v. de la province de
Leicester

480 BOU

Botany (Baie), sur la côte or.
de la nouvelle Hollande de

Bothnie, Berhnia, prov.
Sucde

Butoha, b. canton. Côtes-du-
Nord

But7«nbourg, v. du duché de
Mucklenboa -

Bova, Bere, v. de la Calahre

Bouchain, Sucrnum, ville du
Hainaut francais cant. Nord

Bouchard (File), Insula Be
cuardi, Indreet-Loire

Bouchemajne,b. Maine-et-Loire
Boucher, port de la prov. de
ars

Bouchesdn-Rhâne, 13e départ.
de Fr. formé dans la Provence
Houchoux, b. canton. Jura
Boudry, v. de la princip de
Neuchatel
Rouvlon, b. eant, Lot-et-Gar.
Boule (la), b. Suine-Inttrieure
Bouillon, Butlie, v. et duché
dans le pays de Luxembourg.
canton. Ardennes
Bouilly, b. cant. Aube
Houin (Vile), au bas Poitou.
Vienne
Boulay ou Bolsheim, v. de Lor.
canton, Moselle
Boulène, v. Vaucluse
Boulogne, Bolonia, +. cap. du
Boulonn. s. prit. Pas-de-Cal.
Boulogne, v. ©. H.-Garonne
Bouloire, v. canton. Sarthe
Boulonnois (le), contr. de la
Picardie. Pas-de-Caluis
Bonlon (le). b. Pyréenées-Or,
Bouloueére, v. Sarthe
Roulteranes, b. Pyrentes-Or.
Bouper (le), b. B.-Pyrénées
Bourbon (l'ile de), voyez Mas-

carcigne

Bourbon-Lancy, Borbenium An
ecimum, vx. Saône-et-Loire.

Bourbon-l’Archambaud eu
Rourbdon-ics-Bains, Burbs Ar
chambaidi, v. du Bourbonneis,
Allier

Bourbonne-les-Bains, b. dans le
Bassignys Haute-Marne

Bourbonnois (le), prov. de Fr.

Bourbourg, Brodurgus, v. cant.
Nord

Bourbriac, b. canton. Cétes.du-
Nord

Bourdeaux, b. cant. Drôme

Hourdeilles, b. Drôme

Bourg (le) b. Eure

Bourg, cap. de l'ile de Fremc

ren
Bourg-Achard, Burgum Achar-
di, b. Eure .
Bourg-Argental, v. cant. Loire
Bourg-Dault, b. Somme
Bourgde-Péage, b. c. Drôme
Bourg-de-Viza, b. cant. Lot
Bourg-d’Oisans, b. cant. Isère
Bourgen-Bresse, Tamum-Bur.
HE ve cap. de la Bresse. préf.

Am
Rourg-Lartier, b. cant. Puy-de-
Dome ;

BRA

Bonrg-Maurice, b. cant. Mont-
Blane
Bourg-Saint-Andéol, v. canton.
Ardèche
Bourg-sur-la-Gironde, v. cant.
pride r N
urganeuf, Burgus Novus, v.
de la Marche. s.-préf. Creuse
Bourges, Biturigæ, v. capit. du
Berry. arch. prefect. Cher
Bourget, v. Mont-Blane
Bourgneuf, v. cant. Loire-Infé-
meure
Bourgogne (la), Burgunrie, pro-
nnce ct gouvern de France
Bourgogne-les-Rheims, vil. c.
Marne
Bourgoing, h. canton. Leere
Bourgot Mayenne
Bourgthéroude, b. cant. Eure
Bouryuebus, b. cant, Calvadus
Bouriuont, Aunonis mone v.
canton. Haute-Marne
Bourneville, b. Fure
Bourmnezrau, v. Vendee
Bourniquel, b. Aveyron
Boussac, Bussacium, v. 6.-prèf.
- Creuse
Boussagnes, b. Hérault
Roussi¢re, b. cant. Doubs
Boussille, b. Loire-Inftérieure
Roussu, b. cant. Jemmapes
Houtteville, b. Charente
Bouxweiller, v. eaut. Ras Rhin
Bouzonville, v. cant. Moselle
Boves, b. canton. Stra
Bovino, Bovinwn, v. dans la
Capitanate
Boxtehune, Buatchuda, v. du
cercle de basse Saxe
Boxtel, b. du Brabant holland.
Boynes, v. Loiret
Bozolo. Bezalum, v. du Mantou.
Bozouls, b. canton. Av n
Bozzolasco, b. canton. Tanaro
Bra, b. canton. Tanaro
Brabant (le), Brachbantum, gr.
province des Pays-Bas
Braeeiano, Bracennuim, v. dans
l'etat de l'Eglise
Bracht, b. canton. Roër
Bracieux, b. cant. Loir-et-Cher
Bracklau, Braciavia, v. capitale
du palatinat dc méme nom,
en Pologne
Bragauce, Brigantia, v. et duc.
de Portugal .
Brague, Braga, v. de Portugal
Brahilow, v. de Valaquie
Braidalbain ou Albanie, Ache
nia, province sept. d'Kcosse
Brain, b. Maine-et Loire
Braine, Brennacum, v. canton.

Aisne
Braine-l'Alleu, Brenium, v. da
Brabant autrichien. Dyle
BraineJle-Comte, Brenna Comi-
tis, v. du Hainaut autr. Dyle
Brackley, b. du Northampton
Bramas (les), peuples d'Asie
Branper, b. de la prov. de Sus-
se

X -
Brampour, v. cap. du roy. de
Candish

BRE
Brenca ou Vibe Blanebe, dt
Branches GE Bret =

Brandcboury, dbz.
du cercle de haute Save
Brandebourg, v. de Pruw

Brandebourg (la nouvel.!. :
de fa baser Saxe

Brando, b. de Corse. Gulo
Branne, b. canton. Gre”
Brantome, b. cantos. Dei.
Brassac, b. canton. Tin
Brassaw, Broatistavia, 1. cr :
Lithuanse
Brassou où Cronsat. (57:
v. de Transilvanr
Beauhack, v. dela His
Braunaw, Braunedu sr, 5. =
fa baise Barière
Braunfelds, v. de la Veer”
Braunfelds, Brume
de Prusse
Bees, ->

Verd

h

Brechin, Brechiniua:, > ©’
c

. d'Angleterre .
Breda, Bredo, vile dt En

Brede (la), vil. cast Gur.

Brefort, v. du com. de Zi |

Bregentz, (uM Le
et v. dans le Tyrol
Rréhal, b. canton. Mar:

Bruhemont, b. Andree! a

Brème, Brems, duc
Saxe F ke

Bremerfard, Bremfrré |
duché de Breme

Brem

de Suisse
Bremont-la-Mowe, > Pr

ues!

Benta, 5, de Veta

Bressan . 4
Bresse (la), Bressic: P™
France

BRI BRU BU! 481

Bressicur, b. Isère Brinon-l'Arehevèque, v. cant. , Brumath, b. canton. B.-Rbin
Bressuire, b. cant. Deux-Se- Yonne Brumpt, Brucomagus, b. Bas-
vires Brinon-le+Alemands, b. cant. Rhin
Bive.t, Brivates, v. de la Bre- Nièvre Bruuc'iamel, b. Aisne
tae, préfecture. Finistère | Brinllay, b. gant. Maine-et- | Bruniquel, v. Lot
Doetagne, Britennia, prov. de Loire Brunswick, Brunopolis, v. Cap.
France, qui furme 5 départ. | Brionne, Briona, v. cant. Eure; du duché de miiue nom
livtagne (la Nouvelle}, pays et | Briou, b. Deux-Sèvres Brunswick, v. de la Caroline
pr squ'ile du Canada Brioude, Brivas, v. de la basse | Brunswiek (les Ctats de La mai
Bretagie (la Grande), Ye de; Auvergue. sous-pret. Haute- | son de), rentermunt les due.
l'Octan, qui comprend PE- Loire de Zell, de Luncbourg ct de
«ous, et l'Angleterre Brioux, b canton. Deux-Sè- Lawenbourg
ni te, b. de Souabe vres Brunswick (le due. de), prev.
Ir lenox, ¥. cuntom. Lot Briouze, b. canton. Orne d‘Allemarne
ireteuil, Bruo aan v. canton. | Briguebec, b. canton. Manche [| Brusque, v. Aveyron
Eure Briqueras, b. de Piémont Brux.lles. Bruxelie, v. cap. du :
‘rte il, b. canton. Oise Brisach (le Vieux), Brisacus, v. Brabant. prefecture. Dyle
iret Ulessur-Laise, b. cant. dy Brisgaw Bruyeres, w, cant. Vosges
Calvados {Brisach (le Neuf), v. d'Alsace. | Bruyères, b. Aisne
tres, ve Nidvre Haut-Rhin | Brusll, v. Roër
rey, Ve Ourthe | Brisgiw (le), Brisguic, pays du Bry (S.), v. Yonne
ote 2€, Db, Maine-et-Loire cercle de Souabe Breescie, v. dans la Lithuanie
tvegolles. b cane. Furect-Loir | Brissac, Bracum saccum, vy. } Brzestic, v. et palat de Po-
sriencon, Brigeritia, v, capitale Maine-et-Loire logne
du Brianconiaiy, sous-pretee. ! Bristol, Brivtifinm, +. dans le , Bua. Bubua, tle du golfe de Ve-
HautesAlpes Soromersetshire 7 nie
“ure, Brivadurum, ¥. canton. { Bristol, v. daus la prov. de | Buanes, v. Landes
Loiret Massachusetts Bay Buargas. v. de Portugal
taiateste, Y Tarn Brivesla-Gaillarde, Briva Cure | Bub, v. de Bohème
‘nice C3.) b, Stine-et-Oise | fia, v. sons-préf, Corrèze Bucarie, v. de la Morlaquie
rie (S.) où S.-Brix, b. Yonne | Brivesac. b. Corrèze autr.
lice: (S.), b, canton. Mle tVi- | Brix, b. Manche Buch. pays de Gascog. Gi-
luine ! Buinen, Briainium, v. du Tyrol ronde
tricheims, b. canton, Pb | Brizambeurg, b. Charente-Inf. | Buchan, contrée d'Ecosse
ls north, b. de la prov. de HBroc (le), h. Puy-de-Dôme Bucharie (la grande), ou pays
Surop ' Brod (Dentsh gt Boemich), v. des Usbecks, Bucharia, pays
waccetown, v. dans la Bar-; de Boheme . de la Tartare |
EU Brod (Ungarish), +. de Moravie | Buchau, Buchovium, v. de Soua-
oui Water, duc. et b. dn’ Brodera ou Broudra, Brodcra, :
Sou meet +. du roy. de Guzarate Buchaw (le), pays du cercle du
triipurt, b. de la prov: de Dor : Brodi, v. du Palat. de Lemberg ! haut-Rhin
wet ne | Brodt ou Brod, Broda, v. de | Bucherest ow Buchorest, Buche-
‘rie, Bria, pays de France | Hongrie resta, v. de la Valaquie |

fu -stir-Hières où Hrie-Comte-. Brohan, b. Câtesdu-Nord = 7 Buchorn,Buchornia, v. de Soua-
Robert, Broa cenuris Robere Bron (Niedcr et Obvr), deux | - be |
4, CARL. Seine-et-Marne | villes de h. Alsace. Bas-Rhin | RBuchy,b. canton. Scine-Infér.

nue, be euñion, Finistère Bron, b. eanton. Eurv«t-Loir | Buckcrybourg, v. duc. de la
(ne, Brega, prov. ety. de Sk Bron:, b. canton, Marengo Lippe |

‘ a
lie - : Bronno ov Bronu, v. du duché ! Buckingham, prov. d'Angle-

el v. de Hollande ~ ! de Milan tre
ennele-Château, Breona, v. " Brocns, b. cant. Côtesdu-Nord . Buckor. v. de l'Indoustan
wb Champagne. canton. Aube Brossae, b. canton. Charente! Bucy-le-Long, b. Anae

rhubsur-Bar.b. Ardennes | Brou-Sajut-Romain, Braicwan,b. ' Bude ou Oiten, Buda, v. cap.
ux (S.) Briocum, v. de la à." Kurect-Loir de la bacs Hongrie

hi tagne.éveché.pritecture. Bronagr, Brorgium, v. Cha: Bulces e¢ Budin, villes de Bo
Ctes-dit-Nord « { rente-infenuure h'me

ev. +. soleprél, Moselle ' Brouck, y. de PArgow Budcheh, b. canton. Sarre
Zen ve dela noy. Marche Brousse, b, Puy-de-Dôme Budingen, v. de la Vétéravie
dé Brandehourg Brouvehuures, b. cant. Vosges Budoa, Hrua, v. de Dulmatie
us b. canton. Alpcs-Mant. : Hrucde-Grignoles, b. Dordogne ' Budweiss, Budoreciun, v. dans
op hthelmston:, vy. du Sussex . Bruch, b. Lot-.t-Craronue "la Boheme

viteaity Brisciniacum, — vy.) Brachsal, v. de l'évée. de Spire,’ Baenos- Ayres où Ciudad de la
dite me Brudres. b. Busses-Pyrenées ‘Trinidad, Bonus Aer, Y. cap.
cirnoiles, Brinonia, v. sepréf : Bruges, Bruga, v. de la Flan- du gouv. de Rio de la Plata
Ver 1 sim, prefecture, Lys Buxeat, b. canton. Corrèze
yuega, v, defan. Castille | Brugneto, Brunetum, v. de: Bugey (le), Bugesia, prov. de
«lac. b. Chareute l'état de Génes - , France. Ain

i sie (la), Ariela, v. eapitale de Bruguière-du-Lac (la), v. cant. : Bug, Bugin, v. du roy. d’Al-
Vike de Voorn ° Yarn ger
riudes ou Brindisi, Brendi- Brugaière (la), v. HauteGar. | Bugnen, b. Bassrs-Pyrénées — -’

sant, Ve du royaume de Nae bro 4l, b, canton. Roér , Buzo de Saint-Sirg, b. Das-

ples mach où Bruik, v. de Bo-. dogne | ‘

vin, Brura, Y, Cap. de la Moe nc | | Burruc (Ic), b. cant. Dordogne

ras le | .j Brulon, b. canton. Sarthe — Buis (Ic), b canton. Drome
VOL. III, | ss

182 BYC

Suirse (la), b. Isère
Julie, nom du port du Caire
Buln où Boulam, Ue près la
Cote de Guinée
Bulgarie (la grande), Rulgeria,
prov. de la Fartane ruse
Buicuric (la petite), prov. de
la ‘J urquie curopeene
Juller neville, & cant. Vosges
ul obrook, Bulond: chim, v.
dans la province de Lincoln
alles, Buduie, v. Oise
3ullos ou Bail, v. du canton de
frbourg
Bully, b. SrineInférieure
Santa Lau, bolestama, v. de Bo-
te thie
Durchausen, Rurchusio v. de
la basse Baviere
Beren, Bura v. de la Gueldre
Hiurnsyv. du cant. de Beme
Bunn. ve de l'és, de Pader
bern
Hurtoit, com. et v. du Oxford-
shire
urcaw. Rurgovia, marquis, et
v. de Souabe
Burslort ow Bertoud, v. du
canton de Bere
Burc-lessBains, b eant. Alber
Bure ve. de la Maisie
urcco, de d Amenque
Borges, Bravum Eurgi, v. eap.
de la viulle Castille
Hurhainapoor, v. cap. de la
pros. de Cand,b
Gurick, burnuncum, x, Roër
Hush, cant. Charvenve-Inf
Hurluton ov Bindlington,
Br''endunum, v. de la pr.
d'Yorchk
Burlington, v. du New-Jersey
Sorut-Istand, b. d'Ecusse
Nuronze, b. Cant. Stsia
Burro, ile de la mer des Inde,
Hurzct, b. canton. Ardèche
Husca, b. canton. Sturn .
usseto, Duveritm, v. du due.
de Plaisance
Bussien-Badil, b, t. Dordogne
tiussière- Gala de, b. Haute
Vienne |
Hiss v fuite sine, Y. Haute-
. me Ne
‘atte. ile d'Ecosse
butou, Bu:'avium, ville de la
Po néranie ultéricure :
Butrinto, Buthäroœum, v. d'A
hanie Le
Buotatuet, ve de la prinap. de
Weimar :
Butzow, Ebairum, v. du duche
de Meckelbourg
Butzhach, ville du duché de
Darmstedt .
Buy. b. cunt, Saéncet-Loire
Buzancais, Busrntiacum, v.
cant. Indre
Buzar.ey, b. canton. Ardennes
Bust, Buxetum, v. H.-Ga-
ronne
R, chaw, Bi hovia, v. dans la
Lituanie

v-

CAH
C.

CAANA, v. d'Egypte

Cabunes (hes), de Se Ariège

Cabera e Vi riga, Ve
de l’Alentéjo se

Cabes eu Gabes, ville du roy. de
de Tunis la cote d

Caho-Corso, cap sur la côte de
Guinée P

Cabra, v. du roy. de Tombut

Cabra, Ægarba, b. d'Andalon

sie .

Cabul où Câboul, Arachotus, v.
cap. du Cabulistan

Cabulistan ou Caboulistan, {70-
chosia, prov. du Mogul

Cagaca, Mercgonium, v. dans
le royaume de Fez

Caccia, b. canton. Golo

Cacciorne, b. canton. Sésia |

Caceres. Carcr.r, v. de l’Estra-
lnadure espagnole

Cacères de Cameriuha, Caceræ,
v. de Pile de Lucon

Cachaco, v, de la Nigritie

Cachan, Cachanym, v. de Perse

Cachao, prov. et v. du Tone |

qun

Cachemire, prov. des états du
Mogol

Cachemire, principauté et v.
d’'Axie

Cacongo, roy. du Congo

Cacorla, +. de U Andalouse

Cadaleuc, b. eanton. ‘Tarn.

Cadan, v. de Boheme

Cadée {Ligue de la), ou Maison-

7 Dina. nom de la 2c ligue des

CAisons

Codenet, v. cant. Vaucluse

Cadequic,Cadag uum, port d'Es-
pagne -

Cad: rousse, v. Vaucluse

Cadillac, Catelliacum, v. cant.
Gironde

Cadix, Gades, v. et port de
l'Andalousie -

Cadors, Pieva di Cadore, Cas
trun: Plohis Cadoerinæ, v. du
* Fnoul vénitien

Cadouin, Cadunium, b. canton.
Dordogne

Cadours, b. cant. H.-Gamnne

Caen, Cadomum, v. eap. de la
b. Normandie. , Calva-

: dos :

Caffa ou Théodosin, Theedesia,
v. cap. de la ‘Tartarie-Cri-
mee

Cafrenc (la), Cafreria, grand
pays d'Afrique

Cafza, v. du roy. de Funis

Cagean, pr. dans Pe de Lu-
con

Cag 1, Callium, ville du duché

"Urbin

Cagliari, Calieris, v. cap. de
le de Sardaigne

Cahors, i:-ona Cadurct, v. cap.
du Querci. éèc. préf, Lot.

CAL

Cabnese-cur-Verre, +. Tan

Cæœenne on Cayenne, ! 5.
v. r. et Le de PAmer. re

Cai-Fong, v. esp. de ip
de Honan

Cailar, b. canton. Hént!!
Caiman ou Ile des Léians
du golfe du Mexique —
Caïques (les), îles d'Auen:
Caire (le), Cairus, 1. G;

‘Egypte
Cairo, b. eanton. Stun
CarSong-Fou, eap. du Ex:
Caithness, prov. sept à Le
Caix, b. Somme
Cajancbourg, v. eapitile d:

Bothnie onestak

jure, à canton. Let
Cajazzo. Balatia, v. dir:

Naples
Caket, roy. et v. du G0"
Cala, roy. et v.de Tr
Calabre (Ja), Coloris, Pret

roy. de Naples
Calahorra, Co sguriz, 1. &

vicille Castille |
Calais. Culcstun, v. © h

Piceoudie. canton. Pao’

Ins | 7
Calais (S. Corien art. .
sous-préfecture.
Calainata, Theram, \. ©
Morte de
Calamiane, Calanick&,
Iudes ou.
Calamo, Calamine, (5°
de VArchipel tu,
Calataud, Bethea neve Le
. d'Aragot
Calatrava. Gretum, Vd a |
vole. Castille bu
Cala, Caievia, v. de 44>
sace |
Cale où Calw, v. dc Su ;
Calbary, pays du 7
nin «ate par 4
Cathe, ¥ dele vieille |
Bra |
Calear, Cnlesrhe ve ca
Caleinato, v. dans r
Calcutta, v. dans le ae
Caltdonie (nour.} Be 6
du Sud de dd
Calenberg. prev:
‘Hanovre
Catfde Man, ile entr‘
et PAngietest®
Cali, v. du Popay3?
Calian, v. Var
Calicat, roy. et 1. 8
Malabar
Caliti hie. Cafferne- J”
de l'Amérique cad

|

Callao, Callaunt, ‘. J
Callas, v. cautom
Calla-Susung, *

ee —

CAM

Nan, v. Var
virtom, b de la prov. de
‘urnouailles
inaquie (la), prov. du pays
s Calmoucks
tar, Cabmaria, ville de la
raitand
imoncks (les). peuple de la
aude. ‘l'artarie
ne, Calna, v. dans le Wilt-
nie
nide, v. Donlogne
» ry, V- du roy. de Jamba
uso, b. canton, Doire
ados. 1 ¢@e départ. de France,
ood dans la Normaudic
aire (le) ou Golgutha, mon
ane dams Jéracalein
iv Cu/viumi, ve dans la ‘Terre
le Labour
li ou Culves, Litus Cie, ve
LU Corse. sout-prel Golo
14 v. Gard
izata, Caicida, v. de la vieille
“asile |
rnsarana., Cardamine, Ue dans
ume Rouge -
‘iar & b. canton. Aveyron
svwte (la), petit pays de
France. Bouchesdu-Rhdne
sue, Canbaig, ville du roy.
de Cruzarate
aibuye ou Carahoec, Cambaa,
roy anuae dAsic dans les Lades
caiota, Cameracum, v. cap.
du Cumbnsis évéché. suus-
pa iuccture. Nord :
ra bremeg, b. cant. Calvados
on sis, province de Frauce.
Nort
“ubndge, Cantabrigia, y. cap.
du Caabridgeshire
cubralwe (New), v. de la Nou-
véile Angleterre
.unridgeslure, prot. d’Angie-
f- tre
vubrim, b. cant. PasdeCaluis
ruents, Camenria, ville de la
haute Lusac: ¢
au TUNES, cuontrée de Vile de
Lucon . Lu
uarcriw, Camerinum, v. dans
la Marche d’Ancdue
tounha, ve de Portugal
rulnin, Caminum, v. de la Po
le AN: prusienne
-pigia, Campania, v. du
rsanime de Naples
+. "atmnac, b cant. Aveyron
Wapaghes Ve Gers .
1 ipaine, be Pasde-Caluis
s'npayhe de Home (la), Can
Pinca, prov. de l’état romain
Anpau, Cempeni, b. H.-Pyrén.
tnpeéche ew S. Francisco, v.
.d” la uouvelle Espagne —_-
ampen, Campena, v. dans l'O-
ver-Issel
-ampine, Campinia, centrée des
Par Bas
“anpion, v ep. du roy. de
Lougut

Canpli eu Campoli, Camplam,

ville du roy. de Naples

CAN

Campo-Formio, village du
c Fnoal de}
ampo-Major, v. de l'Alentéj
Campolvro, b. canton. Soto
Campredon, v. de ln Cutalogne
Camul, Chaurana, ville de Tar

tare

Cana ou Chinnah, ville de la
haute Egypte

Canada où Nouvelle France,
pays de l'Amér. septentrion.

Canal Royal où Canal du Lan-
guedor. joint ln Méditerranée

l'océan

Canale, b. canton. Golo

Canalle, b. canton. ‘l'anaro

Cananor, Call:gerie, roy. et ville
sur Ia côte de Malabar

Canaples. v, Somme

Canaru. Canara, roy. d’Asie

Canarie (la grande), Canaria,
Uc de l'océan

Canarie ou Ciudad de Palmas
{la ville des Palmes), ¥. cap.
de la grande Canarie

Canari: (les Îles), Canariæ for-
tunatæ, iles de l'océan, proche
l'Afrique

Cancalle, v. e. Meet-Vilaine

Cancheu, ville de Kiangsi

Canchy, b. Somme

Caucon. b. ce. Lot-et-Garonne

Cuudahar, Ortospana, prov. et
vill. dans les Indes

Candie, Candate, +.
Loire:

Candé, v. ©. Mnine-t-Loire -

Candel, b. câuton. Ba-Khin

Cundel, b. canton. S<sia

Candia, b. canton. Loire

Candie, Crefa, ile et ville dans
la Méditerranée

Candish. province du Mogol

Candy, Candium, roy. et ville
daus Mic d: Ceylan

Canée (la), Cydon, ville de l’île
de Candice

Canclile (le pays de la), pays de
Pile de Cevian

Cuuelh, b. canton. Tanaro

Canet, b. Pyrénces-Orientales

Canet, b. Aude

Caneto, Cunetum, ville du dio-
cès de Mantoue

Canina; prov. et ville de l'Epire

Canisy, b. canton. Manche

Cannarvs, peuple du Pérou

Cannat (S.) Castrum de Sante
Cannato, v. Bouches-du-Rhône

Cannes, v. dans la terre de Ban

Cannes, Cannar, v. Var

Canney, He du l’Ecosse, l’une
des Westernes

Cano ou Alcanen, Canum, roy-
et ville d’ Afrique, dans la Ni-
griue .

Canosa, v. de la prov. de Bari

Canourgue (la), b. ean. Lozère

Canstat eu Canstadt, Cantarepo-
lis, v. du due. de Wirtemberg

Cantal, ife dé ment de

formé dans l'Au-

Indre-et:

CAR 483

Cantecroix, b. Deux-Néthes
Cantorbéry, Cantuaria, v. cap,
du comté de Kent
Cany, b. cant. Seine Infiricure
Caorle, Caprula, ile du gulte de
Venise
Caours, v. PO
Cap-de-Bonne-Espéranee (le)
cap à l'exuénmité de l'Alrique
Cap-Breton, b. Russes Pyrénées
Cap-Francais (ie) port et ville
e Saint-Domingue
Cap-Horn, cap de la terre de
Fe

eu
Cap-Léczard, cap de fa prov. de
Cornouaitle
Cap-Nègre, au roy. de ‘Tunis
Cap-Noni. 3 caps, en Lapunie,
en Islande, dans la Guyane
Cap-Vert (le), cap sur la cote
‘Atrique
Capa:cio ou Capncr, Capers
aqueun, v. du roy. de Naples
Cupahita, v. de la province de
ua\aca
Capdenac, v. Lot
Capulle (la), Capella, v. cant.
inne
Capelle-Marival (la), b. ce. Lot
Capemle ou Cappendu, Canis
suspensus, V. Canton. Aude
Caperguin, b. du comté de Wa-
terlurd -
Capettang, Capus stagni, ville
eznton. Hérault
Capitanate, Capitanata, prov.
du royaume de Naples
Capo-Lianco, b. Canton. Golo
CapoalIstrin, Caput strut, ville
de PIstrie venitienne
Capoue, Cupua, ville de la Terre
Labour
Capram vu la Caprée, Caprec:,
Ue dans la mur de Tossane
Caprée ou Capn. Casva, ile
dans le golfe de Naples
Capri; ville du roy. de Naples
Capyich, b. cation. Fsenit
Caprir, pays du Roussiiton
Captieux, b. canton. Gironde
Cupui ou Capoul, Capula, une
des Philippines
Curacas, Caracos, ou Suint-
Jacques de Léon, ville d°A-
menque, dans la Terre! evrme
Caruiles eu Canuibales, sau-
vages d'Amérique
Caralio, b. canton. Stura
Cavaman, b. cant. H.-Garonne
Caramanie, Caramania, prov.
de la Natohe
Caramanta, prov. et v. d’Aine
rique, daus la ‘Verre-Ferme
Carangues, peuple du Pérou
Caransebes, v. de la h. Hungrie
Caravacu où Santu-Cruz de
Carcavaca, ville du roy. de
Murcie
Caravagino, b. du Milanez
Caravin, b. canton. Doire
Carbini, b. canton. Liainone
CarboirBlaanc, b. c. Girunde
Carbonne, Ve Canton. i-Ga

Franee,
Cantal, haute œout. d'Aurerg. runs

CAR

Carcassonne, Corcasso, ville du
b. Languedoc, év. préf. Aude
Cardaillac, v. Lot .
Cardit eu Glamorgan, Cardiffa,
ville cap. du Glavorgans irt
Canligan, Ceferica, pruy hace et
ville d'Argietcrre
Cardiganshuv, province dans
lu principaute de Galles
Curdonne, Cardenna, ville dans
ja Catalogne
Carnduel (ic), partie orientale de
la Goo
Carck tle dans le golfe Persique
Car. lie, Caretia, province de la
Finlaude orientale
Carelseroon ou Carlscrvon, ville
dans la BlCkiizie
Carentan, Carentonium, ville de
Lib. Normand. ¢. Manche
Carentoir. b. canton. Morbihan
Carta, b. canton. Finistere
Carnuti, Cartanum, ville de ta
Calabre citer ure
Cartas, peuple de l'Armér. mér.
Cannan, Carsnianum, ville du
Pier iont. canton. Pd
Cavenan, +. cuntou. Ardennes
Carini, b. de Sicile
Cannola, Forum Cleudii, ville
dv Ja ‘Torre de Labour
Carinthie, Carin hia, prov. des
états d'Autriche
Cariorou, Ue des Grenadins
Caripoux, peuple de l'Arné-
rique
Cansto, Ceristrs, ville de Grèce
Carlat, v. Cantal
Carlat (le), v. Ant ‘ge
Carat, Cartiafuny, ve Ancpe
Carleton, ville du Yoreh-hure
Carlingiord, Corlingserdia, ville
d'ülunde
Carlisle, Carleolum, Vv. capitale
du Cumberland
Carle-Pazo, port de Dalmatie
Carlastad ou Carlstad, Carlosta-
dium, ville de Suède
Carlostid ou Cartowitz, Cartes-
tadium, vile de la Croatie
Carlotte (la), ehetieu de peu-
plades dans l'Andalousie
Cnidowitz, ville de Hongrie
Curisbad, Theuma Carsiine, Vv.
dans le cercle d'Ellestbogrn
Carlsbouus où Albe-Julie, ville
de ‘Pransilvanic
Carisham, ville duns la Bte-
kenme
Caribaven, v. dans la b. Hesse.
Cariinoen, b de Suède
Carlsruhe ou Carlsrouhe, ville
du bas marquisat de Bade
Carlstadt, v. dans lé. de Wurtz,
Carluy, b. canton. Dordogne
Carmagnule, Carimniola, v. €.
PO
Carmaing, Carmanum, Y. Haute-
Garonne
Carmarthen, v. Cape
marthenshire
Carmarthenshire, prov. dans le
c pays de Galles
artuel, Carmelus tagne de
la Palestine — > mon de

484

du Car

CAS

Carmone, Carmo, ville de l'An-
dalousie

Cannon, ville du Frioul autr.

Carnavon, drvonia, v. capitale
du Carnarvunshire

Carnarvonshire, prov. du pays
de Galles

Carnero, Carnarius, partie du
polie de Vente

Carnew, b. d'lrlaude

Carnia (la), prov. de l'Alhunte

Carniole, Carnicla, prov. des
état, de l'Autriche

Caroline, contrée de l'Amé. sep.

Caroline (lay chefieu des peu-
plades de la Sierra-Morena

Curouges, b canton. Oruc

Caroug.s, V. Canton, Lean

CarpenterLand, Cor pruicria,
pays dans la Nouv. Hollande

Carpentras, Carpentoracte. ville
capitale du comtut Vauussin.
sous-préfecture. Vaucluse

Carpi, Carpum, v. du Mudenois

Carp:, ville dans le Véroutse

Carpio, ville et marq- d'Anda-
lousie . : -

Carquefou, b. ennt. Loire-Infer.

Carravcira ou BoorCastoro, v.
de la Macédoine

Carru, b. canton. Stura

Cars, Carse, ville de l'Arménie

Carscbi, ville de Ia Buchark

Cartama, Cartantanun, ville
du rey. de Grenade -

Cartasoura, ville capitale du
roy. de Java

Carthage (les ruines de), près
de ‘Funuis

Carthagene, Carrhagonova, ville
du rovaume de Murrié

Carthajène, prov. et ville dans
l'Art nique meéridionae

Carthasgo, ville du Mexique

Carth ro où la Nouvelle Car
thagcne, ville de l'Aménque

Carvin-Espizdey, b. cant. Pas-
de-Caluis

Carwar, ville de la côte de Ca-
hare

Casacani, y. canton. Golo

Casal, Casale, ville np. du Mont-
format. évee. spr. Marengo

Casal Maggiore, ville du ducue
de Milan _

Casathorgon, b. canton. Pé

Casan, Canrutem. roy. Et ville de
Penpin de Russie

Cosa, ville du rey. de ‘Tunis

Cashin où Caswin, Casknum,
ville dans l’irac

Cascaës, ville de Portagul

Cascin:, b. canton. Marengo

Cascile. be canton. BO

Caserta, Caserta, vile dans la Castellannette, cas’ T
. * “erre de Lt Le

Terre de Labour

Casghar (le roy. de) ou pet. Bu- | Casteltaurs

charie, pays et ville de lu Tar-
tarte
Cashel, Cussilia, ville d'Irlande
Cashna, empire d'Afrique
Casin a, b. canton. Golo
Caslona. Castulo, v. d'Audalousie
Caspicnne (la mer), Caspium

. mare grande mer d'Asie

C AS

Cassagne-Saint-Begoulics. 1. €
Aveyron
Cassano, Casreaum, ville: du 21
che de Milan
Cassano eu Cowano. vi dl
la Calabre teneur
Cas, Carellim Mere |
ville de Flandre. ta: HN |
Cassel, Cassalia, Ville ca!
du landgrav. de Hess
Cassel, bail, et vue 5:
MAIRE |
Cassencail, Caritreg: st 4
Lot teCaroune
Cassinogorad. vill: 6 2s
Cassis, v. Bouc herde hi
Cassuvie ou Cash ++ |
wile de la hatte Heat
Cubic (la Cai!
de la Pomcranie il.
Cassu:nbaaar. ile de À
Custanct, ¥. Caton. os
Castexsio, b canto: Ÿ-
Castel Aragoptse, 7
dragonenst, vie WO".
Castel Baldo, Ville daw
ro cal
Caste}-Bolognère, 627°" ©
isnience, ville du Bet
Castei-Hrauen, (6177
ville dans fa pro
Castelde-Vide, Vee,
Caste Foliit, place &) >
mau .
Casteb Franco. b du Be *"-
Castel-Candolie, 7577
Phi, place dans la (>
CastelJaloux 66:73"
sum, Y. canton. 7
ronne .
Caste]-Mayron, Or
Castei Murob, v. € + bec!
Castel: Morvan, v. GITE,
Caste!-Nov

‘|

set

Castor Novu-de-tartr. |
Grajiranum v- weer
Caste!- Nove Scnt4 Le
Marengo ds ce
Castel S. Joanne, ibe
de Plaisance
Castel-Sactat,¥: Lorn
Castel Sa aron Vuk + *
Hau xaronne Ce
Castelamare, We dur
de Na , “|
Car Cash” . >|
rum, Ville du cul 7
nhum , .
Castelbar, vill
Castellamont, b- rata Vo
Castellane, Carer 4s
Provence. sour} aon |

cluns la fe e ha

selle at
Castclarzn GT

Sun MAN p
Castellon #4 Cyn ° "

ville de Cat |
Castelnaude yt aya
Castelt

‘Vara

4
6

CAT.

+t:-Inawde Brassac, v. Tam
ote: i naude-Bretenous, v. Lot
> Ce” Luawd'Estrefun, v. H.-Ge-
“Orme .
~ te Il nau-de-Megnonc, v. eant.
ilsiates-P ées
.t+-lnau-deMédoe, à eant
‘ronde
~c--lsaaurde-Montmirail, ville.
\arn
«te inaude-Montartigr, ville.
canton, oN,
<te-lmau-de-Rivière-Basse, b
canton. HautesPyréncées
iste} naadary, Castrum nevum
.iriéi, V. souppréfect. Aude
rste-ts, be canton. Landes
astiglsone del Stivere, Casti-
oe Stiverorum, ville du daché
de Dfamtoue
astille (la vieille ou Tane.),
Ca:’ella vetus, prov. ou roy.
a’ Esp

a ill Ncuve (la), ou la Nour. |

Cas etic, au le roy.-de ‘Tolëde,
sruv. d'Espagne

elle d'Or (la), pays d’Amé

rique dans la ‘lerre-Ferme

‘~stition, Castilie v. e. Gironde
“astiilonyy, canton. Ariège
‘astiilon de Maedoe, v. Gironde
-ustillonne, v. e Lotet-Ga-

r:1n€
"asthe bar, d‘Inlande
‘astlebar, b. d'Irlande
astle-Rising, ville du Norfolck
'asuves, Castra, ville du haat
Languedoc, sous-pref. Tara
lastres, v. Gi .
_ustries, b canton. Héraalt
.a-tru, Castrimentum, duché et
ville de l'état de l'Eglise
Castro, ville du roy. de Naples
Castro, ville dans be Chili
Lactro, Caltaldo, Cartaldo, ou
Certaldo, vile du territoire
de Sienne
Castro de Urdiales, Castrum
U'rcdinlhe, ville de la Biscaye
Castru-Danno, Cartrum Pi
un, ville dans l’Alyarve
Castru-Novo, Castrunrnouum,
s. dans Ia vallée de Mazare
Castru-Verreyna, ville du P&
Trou
Castrop, v. du com. de la Marck
Ca \ alogne (la),atalautia, prov.
d'Espagne
Catane, Catana, ville de Sicile
Catanzaro, Catantium, ville
_ cap. de ha Calabre uitérieurc
Cau au-Cambrésis, Castium Co
_ Fu racense, ville. canton. Nord
Categat (le), Sinue Codanus,
Bolte entre la Suède et le
Danemarek
Cutelar, b. Pyrénées-Orientales
Catelet (le), Castelletum, ville.
Some
Catclet, b. canton. Aisne
Catcrlagh, ville et eomte d‘Ir
. lande .
Cath, v. de la pr. de Khovarezm
Catherine (Stx.), v. Lotet-Gar.

¢

CED

Catherine (Ste.), the eux Por-
tugais, sur la côte du Brésil
Catherincberg, v. de Boheme
Catherineberg, v. de Misnie
Catherinebourg, +. de Sibé

rie

Catherinoslaw, v. de Crimée
Cathe rinoslou, v. de Crimée _
Cattack, eap. de Ja pr. d'Orixa
Cattaro, Cathera, v. de Dulma-

tie -
Cattay (le), Serica, 7 provinees
de la Chine
Catrelletcod'@rba, b. canton.
Tanaro -

Cattenom, b. cant. Moselle
Catus, b. eanton. Lot
Catzencllenbogen, Cattemekbe-
- senyis Comitatus, comté et v.
d'Allemagne
Caub, v. du duc. de Simmcren
Caucase (hi), Canucasus, chaine
de montagnes d'Asie
Caudebec, b. caut. Seine-Inf.
Caudecoste, v. Lotut-Garonne
Caudiez, Coderie, v. Pyrénées
Orientales

Caumont, v. eant. Calvados

Cauuard, b. Landes

Caune (la), v. eanton. Tarn

Cauncs ou Cannes, v. Aude

Caupenne, b. Landes

Caurzun, cere. et vy, de Bohc-
me

Causade, v. canton. Lot de

Caux, Calctensis er, $
Norinandie Ager. pay |

Caux, v. Aude

Cava ou Cave, Cava, ville du
roy. de Naples :

Cavanlon, Cabciiro, v. cauton.
Vaucluse

Cavaleric (la), v. Gard

Cavalia. b. canton. Sésia

Cavalier-Magzgiose, b. canton.
Stura

Cavan ou Cavon, Cavedium, v.
et comté d'Irlande

Caveyrac, b Gard

Cavite ou Cavita, v. de l'ile de
Manille

Cavitte, v. de l'ile de Manille

Cavour, b. canton. PO

Caxamaica, Caraniulca, pays et
v. du Pérou

Cavem ou Cayem, Cane, ville de
l'Arabie heurcuse

Cay es-Saint-Louis, v. sur la côte
muér. de Suint-Duninjsue

Cayeux, Cadecumn, b. Summe

Caylar (lc), v. Hérault

Caylus, v. canton. Lot

Cayres, b.cauton. Haute-Loire

Cazals, b. canton. Lot

Cazaubon, v. canton. Gers

Cazères, b. cant. H.-Garonne

Cazimir ou Kazimierz, v. dans
le Palatinat de Lublin 4

Cazouleles-Béziers, b. Hérault |

Cenuué, b. Orne

Ceaux, b. Vienne

Cebassat, v. Puy<le-Déme

Cedoyna. Aquilenia, \. du roy.
de Naples -

s 3 2

CHA 485

Céfalonie où Céphalonie, Ce
phatonia, Île de la Grèce

Cefalu ou Cefaledi, Ce; huledis,
v. de Sicile

Ceilan, Celanum. grande te
dans la mer des Indes

Ceireste, Casartsta, b. H.-Alpes

ee rat, b. canton. Ain

Celano, Celanum, \. de l'Abruz-
ze ultérieure

Celayo, b. canton. Liamore

Célèhes (tiles) ou Mucassar, Sit-
darum, ‘le daus la nur des
Indes

Cellamare, due. du roy. de Na-

- ples

Celle ou Marien Celle, Maria:
Cella, b. de la haute Stirie

Celle, b. canton. Deux-Ses res

Cellesar-Thic rs, Puy-de;
Dôme

Cellebrouin, b. Charente

Cellerield, v. dans l'Olhcr-Hatz

Celles, b. cauton. Jemina jus

Ceneda, Ceneta, v. dus états de
Venise

Cenis (les), peuples de la Loui-
siane

Cénis (mont). montagne qui fuit-
partic des Alpes

Cental, b. canton. Stura

Cento, v. dans fe Bolonez

Centorbi, Centuripa, v. dans le
val de Demona

Ceram ou Ceiram,
une des Moluqucs

Centagne (la), Cerdania, prov.
partie en Fr. parte eu Es-

Ceramum,

pagne

Ceré (S.), b. canton. Lot

Cerences, b. Manche

Cerens, b. Sarthe

Cerès, b. canton. PÔ

Cent, Ceretum, v. souepréfeck.
Pyrén éesOrentales

Cérigo, autrefois Cythere, Cy-
thera, Île de VArchipel

Cérilly, b. canton. Aller

Cerins, Ceraunia, \. dc Vile de
Chypre

4 Ceriser, b. canton. Yonne

Cerisy-Ja-Sallg, b. ¢. Manche

Cerizay, b cant. Deux-Ses res

Cernay, Vv. cant. Haut-Rhin

Ccrnay-en-Domois, v. Marne

Cernin (S.), v. Aveyron

Cernin (S.), b. cant. Cantal

Cerny, v. 5. inect-Obe

Cervera, Cecerra, v. de la Ca-
talogue

Cervia, Cervia, v. de la Ro-
magne

Cervione, vt. Golo

Cesane, b. canton. Pd

Cesene, Carsena, v. de la Ro-
magne

Cessenon, v. Hérault

Cetou, b. Orne

Cette, v. et port. cant. Hérault

Ceuta, , Ve du roy.de Fez

Ceva ou Ceve, Cebu, v. c, Sture

Ceyras, b. Hérault

Cery, b. Yonne |

Chaalons ou ChAlonscur-Marne,

486 CHA

Caralaunum,v.de Champagne.
prélecture. Marne
Chabanois, +. cant. Charente
Chote ual v.canton. Drôme
Chablais (le), Cebai‘cus ager,
prov. etduché de Savoie
Cha lis, Cahe um, v. e. Yonne
Clhabres, Cerobrur, b Loiret-
Cher
Chiuler, île formée par ke Tigre
et l'Euphrate
Chagny, f. c. Sadne-ct-Loire
Chahaignes, h Sarthe
Chink, b. cant. Mayenne
Chaiulard (le), boc. Ardèche
Chatuc-l. s-Marais, b. oe. Ven-
Ace
Chnillé soustles- Ormeaux, b.
Vence
Chall .ctte, b. Charente-Int.
Chadloue, be Orne
Chainzy. b. Loiret
Chais~Dieu (la), Casa Dei, v.
canton, Haute-Loire .
Chaise (la), v. Cétes-du-Nord
Chalabr, v. cant. Aude
Chalais, b. Charente
Chalanont, v. canton. Ain
Chalecdoine où Calcäoine, v.
de Bithyuie
Chilencon, v. Ard'cke
Chaligny, b Meurthe
Chalinargues, b. Cantal
Challans, b canton. Vendée
Chaibu, b. Mau t-Loire
Chalonnes, Ca/onna, v. canton.
Maine-et-Loire
ChalonssarSadne,

Saone t-Loire

Chlosse (la) contr. de Gas

cogne. Landes
Chalus, Castra Lucii, v. cam.
. Haute-Vicune
Chamaheres, b. Puvale Dôme
Chaunant(S., b. Corre ce
Chamas (S.), b. Isere
Chainnb ou Cham, (Aamum, v.
et comté de Ba-iere
Chamberet, b. Conèze

Chianblry, Canihe: ia im, ve de

Savoie. éy, pref, Mont-Bhine
Chauby, Came ia um, v. Oise
Chambon, v. canton. Creuse
Chan bon (le), b. cant. Loire
Chantbonas, b. Ardèche
Chauubose. b. Rhône
Chamboulive, b. Corrèze
Chaniboy, b. Orne
Chanibrais, b. Eure
Chunbre (la), v. e. Mont-Blanc
Chambrois, b. canton. Eure

Chaiccmers, ve Canton. Deux | Charcas (les), Charcae, prov. du

Rei res

Chamond (S.} Cppidum S. Ane! Char-nte (la). Carantonur, 16e

nesund, ¥. Canton, Loire
Chuuivonix, vil. eantou. Leinan
Chanparnue, b. Doriogne
Champaynuat, b. Cantal
Chanpague, Campana, prov.
de Fr. formant 4 départe-
nu ns
Champagne propre (la), l'une
des 8 parties de la Champagne
Champagne, b, cantun. Ain

Cabilioum, |; Chanonat, 2 b. Puy-dle-Ddme
v. de Bourcgogue. sousprés ' Chantaunay, b. Vendée
: Chantekk-Chatel, Cactilia, v.

Chæuité (la

CHA

Champagne, b. Vendée

Chanipagne-de-Buiair, b. cant.
Dordogne

Champagne Mouton, b. canton.
Charente

Champarney, b. ¢. H.-Sadne

Champaznole, b. canton. Jura

Champcemers, b. Charente

Champdieu, b. Loire

Chapeaux, b. Seine-et-Marne

Chumpeix, b. cant. Puy-de
Dur

Cham pignelles, b. Yonne

Champisns, Campininrume Vo
Ladreset-Loire

Champlain, lac du Canada

Chaniplemy, v. Nievre

Chan plitte, v. c. Haute-Saône

Champs, b. canton. Cantal

Chau psaar, petit pays da Gre-
sitaudan. Isère

Champtoceaux, Castrum- cel-

CHA

Charkow, gouvernement et +.
de Russie

Chariemont, Carlomor: itm, +.
du comté d'Armargli

Charlemont, v. des Pays-!:
Ardennes

Cha ou Charles-saur-S:-.
bre, Carcloregram, sur ¢.
conté de Namur. sous-pec>
ture. Jemmapes

Charks-fown, Carelspeiis, +

. de ka Caroline mérr!xn.

Chareval, b Eure

Charleville, à du camte de
Corke

Charleville,

Rhetelods. préf. s

Charlieu, Carnie ilocus, +. 127.
Loire

Charlotte (ves de ka Res. +
l'Amérique sep Ona

Chariecy, b. Aisne

sum, V. canton, Mainect- | Clarmcs, ad Carpines, v. cat

Loire
Chau-cheu eu Tehcou, Chang.
cheum. vy. de la prov, de Fo-
hien
Chan-Si, prov. de la Chine
Chanac, v. canton. Loctre
Chanerlade, b. Dordogne
Chancha, v. d'Egypte
Chandcrnagor, v. du Bengale
Chang-Tong, prov. de la Chine
Change, b. Sarthe
Chang’, b. Mayenne
Chungy, b. Loire
Chamères, b Gironde

d

canton. Alber
Chantilly, Chantilliecum, bourg.
Oise
Chantonnay, b. cant. Vendée
Chantngne, b. Mayenne
Chany, b. canton. Youne
Chaource, Chaurcium, v. cant.
Aube ;
Chapelle. A mon (la), b. Cantal
Chapelle Ang loa (la), bourg.
Cvsiton. Cher
Chap: tical -Guinehny (la), b.
canton, Snônect-Loire
Chapoikeki Reine (Ir), ou Chae
po lle Eg hit’, bourg. canton,
Sede ec t- Maurie
ChapcUe-cn-Vereors (la), bourg.
~ canton. Droine
Chapeli-sur-Firdre (ln) bourg.
canton. Loire-Liténcure
Chappes, v. Aub:
Chigtes (SX b. canton. Gard

Pervu

départ. de: France, tormeé dans
PAugoutvis ct la Suintonge
Charente-lnfCrieure, 17e dép.
de Fr. foriué dans l'Aunis et
la Saintoi:ge
Churcntenay, b. Yonne
Charenton, Caranionus, b, cant.
Seine
Charenton, b. canton. Cher
À, Caritas, v. Nièvre

: t +
Do mm LA aaa i 9

Vosges
Charsay. b. Indre<t-Laire
Charny, vid. canton Meur
Charolles, Querdrigriice, 11i-
exp. du Charuoloïs. soas pr.
Sadnect-Loire
Charolois, comté de Bourz—
Charon, db. Clhar.-nte-ln'ér> .:
Charost, Carephium, v. can 3
cr
Charoax, Carrefim, v. A‘hrt
Charoux, Carrefuns v. eas:n
Vienne
Charpry. b. Drime
Chartre (la), b. Sarthe
Chartres. ¢ arnutes, V. cay. Ge
ys attra, = prétc cies:
vores t-Loir .
C hasselay, v. Rh ine
Chassclet, Caffe'a
Se nbreet Moves “ms
Chasseneuïl, vy. Charente
Chassiers, b. Ardéche
Chastans, b Vendre
Chatam, ile de l'Océan mm: rd.
Chateuu-Briant, Canru is f+
ti, ville s-préf. Lan-:-::
neutre
Chateau-Chalons, Canara (ec
nents, ¥. Jara
Château-Chinon, Cestrum “s-
NIUVUM, Ve SOUS RIT. Nie
Chatcan d'Okron, à est: 2
Chan utelnfériur
Chatcau-eDouble. b. Var
Chätau-du-Lnr, Cas¢r une Lo.
\. cantuh. Sarthe
Chatc-au-Dun, Dur:-sn:-l 17.
Castc'io-Dunum, sv. vay. n
Dunuis s-prét. Eure : Lx
Chätuau-Gray, à Puvde- ir 2
Château-Giron, v. canton iA
et-Vilaine
Chätuau-Gouthier, Ce
Gonteru, v. s-préf. Must

Te.

ne

Château-ls-Valhère, v. canis
Indre-et-Loire

Château-Landon, Cresram !
tons, V. cant. Seime<-¢-A\lame

Château-Lin, v. saus-prtfin Lc.
Fipistére

CHA

‘tAtceauMeillant, Castrum Me-
recatcani, b. canton. Cher

“hate-au-Neuf, Casfrumnocum,
v. canton. Charente .

‘hâteau-Neuf, v. canton. Cher

"häteau-Neuf, v. cant. Maint-
et-Loir

t Veenu-Neuf, v. Ain

ire teau- Neuf v. cant. Loiret

Tat au-Neuf, v. cant. Eure-ct-
Loir | |
nirau-Neuf, b. cant. Ille-ct-
Vilaine |

‘bAteau-Neuf, b. cant. Haute-
Vienne 7.

*h ateau-Neufde-Faon, v. ec. Fi-
nistère ~

CHE
Châtillon-sur-Loing, b. canton.
Loiret
Chaullon-sur-Loire, b. canton.
Loire .

: Chätillon-sur Marne, b. canton.

Marne
Châtillon-sur Saône, v. Vosges
Châtillon-sur-Seine, v. sous
prélecture. Cotd'Or
Chatillon-sur-Sévre ou Maa-
léon, v. canton. Deux-Sèvres
Chatonnay, b. Isère
Chatre (la), b. canton. Sarthe
Châtre (la), Castra, Ÿ. sous-pré-
fecture, Indre
Châtres ow” Arpajon, v. Seine-
et-Oise

‘Hit. au-Neuf-Randon, b. cant. Chaudes-Aigues, v. cant. ‘Can-

L.ozére tal . ;
‘jit. auePonsac, b. cant. Haute- Chaudron, b. Maine t-Loire |
Vienne ! Chautfailles, b, canton. Saône.

‘hat-au-Porcien, Castrum Por- : et-Loire
num, ¥. Canton. Ardennes . Chaul, Camane, v. du roy. de

“hat. au-Renard, Castrim Re-
rardi, v. Canton. Loiret

“hatean-Renard, b. canton.
Houchesdo-Rhône

Chatean-Renaud, Castrum Rei-
naldi. v. ec Indre-et-Loire

“Ww Aatcau-Renaud, b. Charente

'h£tauRoux, Carrum Radul.

_#, v. du Berry. préfecture. In- :
i Chaumont, b. cart. Ardennes

dre

Visapour

: Chaulne, Calniacum, b. canton.

Somme
Chaumergy, b. canton. Jura
Chaurucs, Calanue, v. Scine-et-
Marne .

N .
Chauiuont, Caivus Mons, v. du

Bassigny. préf. Haut: -Marne
Chaumont, v. canton, Oise

“iateau-Roux, b. Haut.-Alpes | ChaumontsarTharonne, b.

‘hatcauSalins v.
M--urthe

hat au-Thierry, Castrum

Licodorict, Vv. soueprefect. :

ANistie

Ch AateuueVillain, Castrum Villa. |

107, V. Haute-Marne
Cat. au-Villain, bo Isere —

sous-pref, |
{ Chaumouzay, v. Vosacs

‘canton. Loitet. Cher

Chaunussay. b. Indre-et-Loire

Chaunal Ca/auctan, b. Vienne.

Chauny,
Aisne
Chausy, iles de Fr. entre les
côt:s de Norm, et de Bretag.

Catitacum, Vv. canton.

. häteaubourg, b. canton. Ille À Chaussin, v. canton. Jura

«t-Vilaine

Chauvigny. v. canton. Vienne

Chäusgneraye (la), v. canton. | Chaux, b. Charente

V.ndée
Châtel eu Chaté,
Va ago, v. canton. Vosges
Chatcl-Aillon, Cartrum sAlionis,
v. CharenteInfCricure
Ca tel-surMoselle, à. Vosges
Ci satelar, v. cant. Mont-Bisne
Choatelaudren, b. cant. Côtes-
dui-Nord
CnAt-ldon, v. e. Pry-de Dôme
Ulisate let, b. canton. Cher
Cuaätelet (le), vy. canton, Seine.
oteMame
( }yateHerault, Castrum Heralili,
v. du Poitou. s.-préf. Vienne
(hatelus, b. canton. Creuse
Ctatenots, b. eant. Vosges
Cl.auenan, v. du roy. de Ben-
sale |
Chatillon, b. eanton. Doire
Chatillon, b. canton. Drôme
Chatillonde-Michailles, bourg.
canton. Ain
Chitullon-en-Bazois, b.
Nidrre
Ci.atillonsurChalaronne, Cas-
teflia, & canton. Ain
Chititlou.sunindre, b. canton.
lndre |

cant.

<

io

Chasaignes, b. Maine-et- Loire

Castellum in Chavanay, v. Loire

Chavanges, b. cauiton. Aube

Chavez ou Chiavez, sigue Fla-
vier, place de la prov. de Tra-
los-Montes

Chaylar (I), b. Ardèche

Chase lli:ssur-Lyon, +. Canton.
Loire

Chebrechin, v. dans le Palati-

nat de Russie —
Ch: co ot Cecio, ou Tong-Tow,
v. cap. du roy. de ‘l'onquin
Chécy, b. canton. Tairet
Chef-Houtonne, bourg. canton.
Deux-S.vres
Ché-Kiang on Téhé-Kieng,
prov. onent. de la Chine
Chelles, Ca/ae, b. Scine-et Marne
Chelm, Chebna, palatnat et v.
de la Russie rouge
Chelsnsfort, cap duc. d'Essex
Chel) aVApeber (S.), v. canton.
Lozère
Chély (S.), b. cant. Aveyron
Chemazé, b. Mayenne .
Chemille, Canulicum, Vv. cant.
Maine-et-Loire 5
Cheinin, b. cantou. Jura

| CHI

Cheminon, b. Marne .
Chemnitz, ville dans Je cercle
de Leutmaritz
Chenay, b. cant. Deux-Sèvres
Chène (le), b. cant. Ardennes
Chenerailles, v. cant. Creuse
Chenonceanu, b. Indre-et-Loire
Chensi, prov. de Ia Chine
Cher (le), Carus, 18e départ
. de Fr. formé dans le Berry
Cherag, b. Charente-Inférieure
Cherasco eu Querasque, Claras-
cum, v. cap. de la contrée de
mcme nom. cant. Stura
Cherbourg, Cesaris Bur,
de Normandie. cant.
Cheronnac, b. Charente
Cheroy, v. Yonne
Cherso ou Cherzo, Crespo, ville
et fle du goltt: de Venise
Chervcs, b. Indre-et-Loire
Chervinsko, ville du duché de
Masovie

487

Fr Ve

che

Chesapeak, baie de la mer du

Nord

Cheshire, Cestriensis Comitatus,
prov. maritime d’'Aupleterre

Chesne-Thodeix, bourg. cant.
Léman

Chester, ville du Maryland

Chi ster, Cestria, v. capit. da
Cheshire

Chi ster- luwn, v. cap. ducomté
de Kent

Chesterfield, Cesterfida, ville et
womté du D: rbyshire

Choux. b. Calvadus

Chessagnes, L canton. Allier

Cheverny, b. Loir-et-Cher

Chevire, b. Maine-et-Loire

Chevres, Cervia, b. Charente

Chevreuse, Caprusium, v. cant.
Sci--et-Oise

Chewillua, b. canton. Haute-
Marne .

Chezcry, v. et vallce. Ain

Ch zy -sureMarne, b. ce. Aisne

Chian-tian, prov. du Mexigue

Chiapa, Chiaha, proy. et 2 villes
du Mexique

Chiapa de los Indios, v. ‘le la
prov. de Chinpa

Chinpa-cl Real, v. cap. de la
prov. de Cijapa

Chiari, v. d'Itulie

Chiaromonte, Claromone, x. de
Ja vallée de Noto

Chiavuri, Clavarum, v. de la
république de Gênes

Chiaveunes, (Clavenna, v, du
pays des Grisons

Chiaveran, b. cantop. Doire

Chichester, Cicestria, v. capit.
du Sussex :

Chivlefa, place dans la Morte

Chivmsée, Chiernus ou Chie
minum, lac duns Ja haute Bar
viere

Chicns (tes), îles d'Amérique

Chicti, Trutara, v. capitale ‘de
PAbruzze citcrieure

Chièvres, b. aanton. Jemmapes

Chignac (S.-Pierre de) b, c.
Dordogne

488 CHO

Chignan (S.) Sancti Aniani Op
fadum, v. Héruult

Chihiri, Port de Cheer, Sequire,
v. de l'Arahie heureuse

Chili (le), Cile, pays et roy. de
l'Amerique meridionale

Chiloë, Chi eu, tie sur La côte du
Chih

Chimay, Cimacum, v. canton.
Jemimaprs

Chimera, CAunera, cont. et ville

Chinay, Chiney, ou Cincy, nile
et comté des PayrBes, can-
toa. Saumbr~-et-Meuse

Chinea, vallée de la proy. de
Lima . ,

Chine, Sina, gr. empire d'Asie

Ching-Tou ou Tehng-l'oufou,
v. fe la prov. de SeTchuen

Ching-Yang, CAinchianum, ville
de la prov. de Kiaug-Nan

Chinian (S.),v. cant. Herault

Chinon, Caine, v. sous-prétee-
ture. Indre-et-Loire

Chiny, v. et comté du Luxem-
Lourg. Forttu

Chenyang. capitale d'une prov.
de [a Tartaric chinoise

Chiourlie, Turudius, ville de la
Romane 4

Chivzza ou Chiogsia, Fossa
Cinudre, ville de l'etat de Ve-

nise
Chippenham, b. du Wilt-Shire
Chippimng-Wycombd, b. te la
prov. de B: ckinghuru
Chiquitus, peuples du pouvern.
de Santa-Cruz de in Sierra
Chirac, b. canton. Lozère
Chirag, b. Charente
Chirens, b. [sere .
Chitor, CAitoriun, prov. et ville
des états du Mogol |
Chitry, b. Yunne
Chiusa (la), b. cant. Stura
Chiusy, Clusium, v. de Toscane
Chiutuye, Cofyacum, v. cap. de
la Natolie propre .
Chivas eu Chivaso, Clavasiwn,
v. canton. Doire
Chize, v. Deux-Sèvres .
Chhuow, évie. dans la Tartarie
russe
Chlumeez, ville de Bohème
Chniw, ville dela Bosnie |
Choczim, ville de la Moldavie
Chuiscul, Caseolum, ville Haute-

‘

Marne ,
Choisy-Bellegrade, b. Loiret

Cholct, ville cant. Maineet-.

Lure ;
Choluogorod, ville dans le gou-
vernement d'Archangel
Chomelis, b. HautesLoure
Chuindrac, h. cunt. Ardèche

Chonard, Certaditm, v. et comté |

de la haute Hongrie

Chorges, Cauryiac, v. Canton. .

Hautes-Alpes
Chouaquen, furt anglab sur le

luc Ontario
Choug ou Shogle, ville de la
‘ne

yne
Chouzé, b. Maine-et-Loire

Civ

Chitin rel, ne Manipal
ristianoy ristianopelis,
ville dans ts Bi¢kengi
Christiansand, v. de Norwège
Christiansbourg, fort de Grtinée
Christianstadt, Christianesta-
dium, ville dans la Schomen
Christianstadt, v. de la b. Lusace
Christiansund, v. de Norwè
Christophe (S.), Sanctus Chri
tephorus, le, Pune des Antilles
Christophe (S.), b, cant. Iugre-

Christophe (S.), b |
ris . » Canton.
Indre

Chrudim, v. de Pohôme
Chunckin, ville de [a ptov. de
Se-Tchuen .
Churchill, fort anglms dens la
baie d'Hudson

Chasistan où Kuristan, prov.
de la Perse

Cialis, Cialium, voy. dans ls
l'arturie indépendante

Ciampa, Cianpa, rey. d'Ase
dans es Indes

Cibula, prov. du nouveau Mexi

que

Ciersla-Lande (S.), b. cant.
Gironde

Cilley ou Cilly, Cia, ville dans
la basse Stine

Cohan, b. canton. Stsia

Cinnioa, prov. de l'Amérique
nérdionale

Cinan ou san, Cinanum, ve

de in prov. de Cha long

Cinarea, b. Liamone

Cinefi, ville de Siale

Cinqmars, b. Indr-et-Loire

Cinwgubelle, b canton Haute
Garonne -

Ciutat (Ia), Civzar, v. canton.
Bouchesdu-Rhône

Cipicrres, b. Var

Cir (S.), b. Rhme |

Cir du Bailleul (S.), b. Manche

Cir-sur-Loire (S.), b. - Lydre-et-
Loire

Ciun (S.), Sanctus Sigiranaus,
b. Lidre

Cirenssie, Cercetia, pays d'Asie

Circester on Cirencester, Core
nium, v. du Glocestershire

Cirenza ou Accrenza, Acheron:
fia, v. da roy. de Naples

Cirié, b. canton. Pd

‘Citadclla, Jamna, v. cap. de

l'ile de Minorque
Citta della Pie, Cévitas Plebis,
ville du Pérousin
Cittavi-Castello, Tifernum, y.

et comté de l'Onbrie

Citta-Nuova, v, de l'Istrie véni-

tnne

Ciudad de las Palmas, Civitas
Palmarum, vy. capit de l'ile
Canarie

Ciudad de los Reyes, Civitas

exis, ville de ja v. de

Sainte Marthe pm

Ciudad-Real, PAilippepolis, ville

ca poured Casulle
iudad-Rodripo, Mirabriga, v.
du roy. de Léon

CLE

Civita-Veechia, Crrtum (ci =
v. de l'état de l'Egine

Civrae, v. Gironde

Cize, vallée de la à. Nevar-

Cc nnan, prow. ctv. oi
cosse

Chira, b. Pyrénées Onrc:.i:
Clairac, v. Lot-~<t-Garonne
Claire, b. Seine-Anfiri urc

Claire (Sainte), the de bs mx: :
Claire (Sainte), l'une des C2
nares

Ke

©
Clar (S.) v. camon. Gers
Clarae, b canton. B-F1---:
Clare, Clatra, comté, chat: a. -t
b. de la prov. de Mans:
Clare, b. et comté du Sué- +6
Clarence eu Chingesza, : <>
tia, duché et v. en Greer
Clarence, ville du Su@eicx
Clarendua, ville du cox::r à
Wilt
Claret, b. canton. Hésaul:
Clary. b. canton. Nord
Clatde (S.L Sonmur C's. 2:
V. sotts-préfectare. Jura
Claude (S.) db. cant. Ciara
Claude (S.), b. Losret-Clc:
Clatven, v. de a Pea. de Bn
austhal, v. la prune.
de Grube.
Claye, b. cant. Scine<t. Mara
Clayette (la), b. camu Sas:

Ciecy, b. Calvados

Clefinont, b. cant. H.-Marre

Clegucrec, b. eamt. Mortatss

Cle b. canton. Isère

Clément (S.), b. Corrèze

Clémente (S.), ville de lp nce
Castille -

Clémont, b. Haute-Marac

Clérae ou Claiser, Cis-arz
v. Lot-et-Garonne

Clères, b. cant. Sein:

rieure
Clermont, ville soys~preftectur

se
Clermont, b. Lsère
Clermontdessous, ville Lix<:

Garenne
Clermant-cn-Argonme, (':7v
montium, v. canton. Mu x
Clennont-Ferrand, Cie-m=.
v. cap. de PAuvergue. oo
préfecture. Puyde-Dünie
Clerivont-Gallerande, b ::::\
ClermontLodève, vw. cas:

Hérault

Clerval, Clerewalia, +. qunivs.
Doubs

7

Col
“feerant, v. Vienne
“Ju rvaun, v. canton. Jura
ie vag, v. canton. Forèts
tery (Notn-Daine de), ville,
canton. Loiret
L'rs-Créqui, b. Somme |
les c-luud, pays de la province
d'YXourck
“iO ves. Clivia ville et duché
LA Hema. souspréfect. Roer
ninchainps, b. Calvados
n:ogun, b. de Ja h. Saxe
Lisson, Ciysonium, Y. canton.
tunrelnfénuure
jathera, b. du Lancashire
lLiow, b. du cercle de Pitsen
lofier, b du comté de Ty-
rule + °
toe, v. cant. Eure-et-Loir
sone gall, b dans le comté de
Wicklow |
1, nfort, ville du comté de Gal-
lowsy .
[ roamed, Clonmeli e Cap.
au conité de ipperari
Llovrenbourg, ville de lévée.
de Munster
Cload (S.) Sencrur Cledegidus,
b. Seine-ct-Oise
Cioyne, v. du comté de Corek
Liuny, Cluniacuin, v. canton.
Sudneet-Loire
Clause (la), Clusa, ville. Mont-
Biane
Cluses, b. canton. Liman
Cliuiys dessus &æ dessous, bourg.
Lire
l'easina,v. cant. Liamone
L'ble ntz, Confluentes, ville dans
l'électorat de Trèves, préfec-
tur. Rhin-et-Moselle
Cobourg. Cohurgum, princip.
de: la Franconie
~occonaw, b. canton. Tanaro
Cocheuu, Corhima, v. canton.
Hunt. Mowe lle
ry. hereaw, contréé d’Allemn. |
Corti, Coñinum, roy. et v.
sur La cote de Malabar
Cochinehme, Cochensina, roy.
d sie
Cudevilla, b canton. Maren-
gra
Codoxno, Cofoncum, bourg du
duché de Milan
Con weld, Corfeldia, v. de West-
hae
Caecthen, ville de la prov. d'A-
nhalt
(om -uvre, Y. Aisne
Co -vsanlen, Coverdia, v. dans
L'Over-lssel

Cornac, Connineum, v. de Ane |-

souris s.-préf, Charente

Covnac, b. Charente

Coysny, {conium, v. dans la Ca-
runame

Coxoreto ou Coguercto, Cogt-
rorumt, Villc dans FEtat de

Cs mes

Connabre, Conimbrica, vw. eepit.

dv la prov. de Beira

Comey, v Aisne

Cone, Curia Rhatorum, ville
cap. du pays des.Grisons

COL

Coislans, comptoir hollandais
sur la côte du Malabar

Cokermnouth, Nuvantum, b. du
Cunberland

Col, Cola, ile, l'une des Wes-

teres
Col-d’Aguelle, sage de Fr.
en Italie, qui conduit de la
Guilletre : Chatwaa-Dau-
bu

Col d’Argentiere (le), passage
de France en Italie, cntre le
marquisat de Saluces et Ie
coruté de Nice

Col de Limon, passage des
Al pes ‘

Col de Tende (le), passage des
Alpes, entre le Pitinvut et le
couté de Nice

Colberg, Cel:obega, ville dans ta
Poweranie ultérieure

Colzhester, Procolitia, v. cap.
de la province d’'Ess::x |

Colding, Coldania, ville dans le
Nordjutland

Cokdingham, v. cap. de la prov.
de Marehe, en Beuwe

Colditz, ville de Misnie

Colushei où Coleche, ville du
ruyaume de Travancor

Colinas, Colina, ville du Mexr

que

Colin, ville du cercle de Caur-
zi

Colinée, b. canton. Côtes-du-
Nord

Colioure, Coro/liberis, ville. Py-
rénées-Orientules

Collato, b. dans la Marche tre
visane

Colle, Collés, v. du Florentin

Colligny, b. canton. Ain

Collubricres, b. canton. Var

Collonge, b. canton, Leman

Colmar, v. cap. de la haute
Alsace, prefect. Haut-Rhin

Colinars, Cols Marti, v. cant.
Bitsses- Alpes

Cohueoar. b. de Ja v. Custille

Colinovorod, ville de Russie

Culo, vallce et rade du roy.
d'Alger

Colochina, ville de la Morée

Colocza, Colocia, v. capitale du
comtc de Bath

Cologne, Colonia Agrippina, v.
de Flélee. de mime nom.
sous-préfecture, Rotr

Cologne (‘lectorat de),
d'Allemagne

Cologne, y. canton. Gers

Colomay. Colona, ville dans la

KRissie rouge

Colombe (Ste.), Sancta Columba,
v. canton. Rhéne

Coloulxnu-Fontaine, b. cant.
Haute-Saône

Colomb.y, b. eant. Meurthe

CON 489
Claudiepotiz, ville de Tran-

silvanie

Colouri, Salamis, tle dans le

Ife d’Engia

Culraiue, ville du comté de Lon-
donderry

Colugn, Coluga, ville du duché
de Moscow

Columna où Colomna, ville du
duché de Moscow

Comachio. Comacula, ville du
Ferraruis

Comanie. V. Daghestan

Conibles, b. canton. Somme

Combourg, vil, canton. Ille<et-
Vilaine. —

Coinbmille, Combralia, pays du
divcèse de Limoges. Creuse

Combret, v. Aveyron

Combronde, Oppidum Candrdo-
brinse, b. cant. Puy-de-Dôme

Comche, ville de Perse |

Come, Comum, ville du duché
de Milan

Comenolitari (le), coutrée de fa
Grèce

Cumeteau, Comedau, Chemo-
dow, ou Commotian, Commio-
da, v. du cercle de Satz

Comines, Cominium, v. Nord

Commani, roy. sur la côte d'Or
de Guinée

Con mequiers, v. Vendée

Cominercy, Conmerciar um, Ve
sous-préfecture. Meuse

Comiminges, Convene, pays de
France. Haute-Garonne

Comorin (le cap), proinoutoire
de l'Inde .

Comorre (iles de), cinq Îles de
ha mer des Indes

Couworu. Crumenum.v. et eomté
de la basse Hongrie

Coup: yre, b. Aveyron .

Compheda, ville de l'Arabie
heureuse

Compivsne, Compendium, ville
de Pile de France. sous-pre-
fecture. Oise

Cotnpustelle, Brigantium, ville
capitale de da Galice

Compostellela-Neuve, ville de
fa nouvcile Espagne

Coinprrignac, b. Aveyron

Comps, v. canton. Var |

Concarneau. Concurneum, villes
canton. Finistère

| Conception (la), Conceptio, ville.
état

du Chih
Conception, v. de Ja nouvelle
Espagne

, Conetze, b. Corrèze

, Conches, Coch. +. cant. Eure
: Concordia, ville d'Itali:

{ Concordia, ville du Frioul

Concressaut, Concutcalium, v

oiret
. Condat, b. Cantal

Colombo, Columbum, v. sur la , Conduvera ou Condevire, v. du

este occidentale de Ccilan

. de Carnate

Colonna, b. de la Campagne de | Condé, Condate, (Nord-Libre). v-

Rome

Colorno, Colornium, ville du

Parmesan

Coloswar su Clausenbourg,

du Hainaut. Nord
Condé, vil. canton. Aisne
Condé-surIthon eg Condél'&

veque, b. Eure

490 COP

Condé.cur-Nolveau, Condate ed ;
Ncrallum, v. ce. Calyadus

Condelvai, ville ct fort du roy.
de Décan

Condéon. b. Charente

Condom, Condonnium, ville ca-
pitale du Condomois. sous
pref. Gers

Condure, Ucs de la mer des
Indes

Cotuitied, Condriacum, ville. !

ne

Condros (le), Cendrusf, pays du
cercle de Westphalie

Couttans, paye du Roussillon

Coutlans, v. cant. Mont-Blane

Contianus en Jaruisi, Conflucnies,
Vv. canton. Moulle

ConflansSainte-Honorine, b
Seine-et-Oise
Confulens, Confluentrs, ¥. sous-

pretectare. Charente
Congo, Congum, grand pays et
roy. d'Airique
Coni, Cuneum, ville du Piémont.
sous-préfecture. Stura
Cunlie, v. eanton. Sarthe
Conliège, b. canton, Jura uée
Connaught, Connecia, con
d'trlande
Connecucut, l'un des 17 Euts
Unis et r. d'Amtrique

Conneray, b Sarthe
Counor, C uneria, ville du comté
d’Antrim

Conques, b. canton. Avcyron

Conques, b. canton. Aude

Conquet (le), Conguestus, v.
Finistére -

Consrans ea Couserans (le),
Con.erani, de Gascoyne

Constadt ow Cunstaut, ville de
Silésie

Constance, Constantia, ville dans
le eærelc de Souabe

Constance (le lac de), Acrontus
Locus, grand lac de l'évèché ;
de Cunstanee L

Constantine, Cirta, ville du roy.
d'Alger

Constantine, Constantina, ville

oc pandalourie
nstuntunople, enetantinape
dis, Ve can. de l'empire Ot-
toinan

Coustantinow, Constantinevia,
ville de la Volhinie

Con ville de Macédoine

Contres, b. cant. Loir+t-Cher

Conty, Conteium, ville de la
baute Picardic. canton. Som-
me

County, b. canton. Sarre .

Conversano, Cupersenum, ville
dans Ja terre de Bari

Conza, Conse, ville da roy. de

Copephagu Cedania, ville
Open es cap.

Cc vente ha bourg
openbrugg, château et
de ‘électorat d’Hanovre

Copia . Copiapum, ville et riv.

u Chili

Coporic, Coperia, ville de Rus-

|

COR
Coquimbe eu la Séréaa, ville du
Chili

Coravie, Corbavia, pays de Hoo
grk:, dans la Croatie

Curhach, Curbarum, ville cap.
de la principauté de Vaideck

Corbeil, Cordbelium, ville de
l'Lk-de-France. ete
ture. Seine-ct-Orse

Corbeny, b. Aisne

Corbie, Corbeia, v. c. Somme

Corbicres (vallée de), eu Lan-

gudoe
Corbigny S. Léonard, Cerbinia-
cum, Vv. Canton Nievre

Corbon, b. et pays du Perche. | Co
Orne

Corcan ou Arjorjaniyah, ville
cap. de la Corasmie
Coracux. b. canton. Vosges .
Corck, Corcahia, comté ct ville
de Ja province de Munster
Cordes, v. canton. Tarn
Contouan (la tour de), phare
à l'embouch. de la Gironde
Cordoue, Cerduéa, ville de l'An-
alousi
Cordoue (la nouvelle), ville de
l'Amérique meridionale
Conloven, ville cap. du pays de
Drente
Corte (la), Corsa, presqu'tle en-
tre la Chine et le Japon
Carfe, ville du Donetshird
Cortou, Corryra, tle à l'embou-
chure du golit de Venise
Cortou, ville eap. de Ile de
méme nom ;
Cori, Coria, v. de la Campagne

du Rome

Coria, Corium, ville du roy. de | Custera, b

Lion

Corinthe, Coranto, os Geremé,
Corinshus, ville de la Morte

Connthe (l'isthme de), langue
de terre qui joint la Morte
avec la Grèce

Corio, b. canton. PO

Corlay, v. cant. Côtes-du-Nord

Corlin, Cerlinum, ville de la Po
méranie ultérieure

Corme-Royal, b. Charente-Inf,

Cormeilles, b. canton. Eure

Cormery, Cormeriacum,y. Indre.
et-Loire ,

Cormiey, Culmisclacurn, ville.
Marne

Corinolain, b. Manche

COU
Coron, Corene, ville de la per
| de Belvéiè

Corregio eu Cart, fr:
gram ville cap. de la js!
de mme nom, au Meir.
Corréze, b. canton. Corr_
Corrèze, 19e départ de bra.

forme dans ke Liviuuru
Corse, Corsica, Te de bres’
dans la Meuiefrau +
Curve, b. Maine-et-Lour
Conte, Cenestum, v. «577
Gulo

. . b. ent Tews.
Curtone, Cortena, tic d>
Flurentin |

Cosme (5.), v. Aveyro
Cosme-de-Vair (S-} bar
Cosnac, b. Charegtelie 7
Cosne, Cendate, \. >"

Nièvre ,
Cossato, b. canton. Sa

. , * ane *. ‘4
Coué-le Vivien, bours ‘

cantou- L ror

Costigiiole, b. cant. 1277

: Costiglione, b ant _

| Cotati, v. du roy. de x =”
: Cota us eu P

Côte de S. André (bs ©

Isère. V. A \ we
Côte de Deats (i, P

. & ©
Côte d'Or (le), contre

| Guivee

c

ag: à: A buy |
Côte Rotie, Côte do Bir
Cetentin (le) Cone!

Corné, b. Maineet-Loire basse N Que des”
Corneilian, Cornelianum, bourg. | Côu:s-du-Nord, Hin ce
Landes France, fe sea Var
Corneto, Cornuetum, ville de ; Cotignac, v. DL (in

l’état de l'Eglise _ Cotta, roy. de DE 1 yb
Cornières b. canton. Nord . | Couto, C'oucut, pe}

vruinont, b. cant. Vosges barie Sever
Ceruousille, Lernube, prov. | Couches, Le captor

d'Angleterre ; Loire cant. Anche
Cornouailles, Cornu Gallæi, eon- | Coucouren, & PTS

trée de Bretagne. Finistère | Coucy-hr-Chatea®
Cornus, v. cauton. Aveyron | v. Cantons Aus! b oes
Corogne (la), Ceruna, ville de | C

la Galice : Owe vrun .
Coromandel (la côte de), Cars Couhé, v. canot. de 5

mandela, pays dans la
qu'tle en de Gang —

| “cine de mie

CRA
niangemles -Vineuses, Colenia
vinta, Ve Cant Yonne
miangessur-Yopne, b. cant.
Yonbe
nil ns, Villa Colenia, bourg.
“ithe
stiheuf, b canton. Calvados
Joiners, Vv. sous-préfett.
*inewet-Mame ,
slonees, Colenia, 5. canton.
Jeus- Sevres
ilons, Colomaee, b. Gers
uptrin, b. cant. Mayenne
urbeville, b. Mayenne
“rate, b Mayenne
‘ircon, b. canton. Yonne
unis, b Yonne
ur né, b. eanton. Doire
“tile, D Deux-Sèvres
urmouteral, v. Hérault
anuolign, Drôme
“ronne fla) b. Charente
mroutta roy. d'Afrique
‘pierre, b. eanton. Puy-de-
Dome
uran, b, eanton. Aude
sirseyoules, b, Canton. Var
sureon, à @anten. C
Inteneare
tan aux, à Sarthe
urtclary, b. ©. Haut-Rhin
surteuay, Curtiniarum, y. €.
Loiret
vurteson, v. Vaucluse
ourtine, b. eanton. Creuse
uution, b Marne
vitor, lac de l'Abyssinie
vurtonicr, b. canton. Orne
urtrai, Corturtecum, ville
dc la Flandre autr. s-psé€f,
Lys
nirvile, b eanton. Kareet-
Laar
wurzicuy, b. Rhône
orange, db eamon. Jura
ous: i, b. cauton. Surre
ullssry, v. cunton. Vosges

sutances, Constantia, ville ca-
biiule du Cotentin. é,cché,
sous préfeeture. Mapehe
wterne, b. Orne

sL'TAs, Corterate, V. Canton.
Gironde

nuve rtotrade, v. Aveyron
ouvins, +. emnton. Ardennes
usentry, Comventria, ville du
conte de Warwiek

ose, port de Pie de Wight

OW per, ville du comté dé Fife
uz. , b, eant. Charente-Inf,
vaunel, Ue sur la côte orien-
tale d'Yuesatan

rvrovie, Cracovia, ville capt
tule de la Pologne

wal, ville de la provinee de
Ft.

rainbourg, Cranieburgum,ville
di: la Carole supérieure
riinfeld, ville de la h. Hesse
ranch, Cronach, eu Golders-
ich, ville de Franconie
ranchbourg, b. caut. Roër
raunganor, royaume sur la côte
ih: Malabar

TuOn, v. Cantop, Mayenne

Crécy, v. cant. Seine-et-Marne
Ceécy-surSerre, b. cant. Aisne
Creichow ou Crichgaw, cantr.

Creil, Creolium, +. cant, Oise
"| Creivelt ou Crevelt, v. sous

Cremaux, b. Loire
Creme, Crema, ville capitale du

Cremenity, ville de la bh. Hon

gne
Cremieu, Cremiacum, v. cant.

Cresilheim ou Keaishe

CRO

Craonne, v. eanton. Aisne
Craponne, b. cant. H-Loire
Crato, ville

de l'Estramadure
rtu

portugaise
Cravant, Crerenum, v. Yonne
Créances, b. Manche
Crécy en Ponthieu, Creciacum

in Pentivo, b. cant. Somme

d'Allemagne
préfecture. Roër

Créinasque, dans l'état vénit.

Isère

Crémone, Cremona, ville capi-

tale du Crémonor

Crémonois, pays du duché de

Milan

Crerusier, ville de Moravie
Créon, b. canton. Gironde
Crescentino, Crescentinum, v.

canton. Sésia
ville
du marquisat d’Auspae

Cri spy, Crispitiacum, ville capi-

tal du Valois. canton. Oise

Crest (le), v. Puy-de-Dôme
Crest (le), Crista, y. canton.

Dr'une

Creuilly, b. cant. Calvados
Creuse (la), 22e département

de France, formé dans la
Marrhe et l'Auvergne

Creusot où Mout Cénis, bourg.

Saône-et-Loire

Creusseh, ville de Dareuth
Creutzberg ou

Creutzbou
ville de Silésie FE)

Creutznuch, Cruciniacum, ville.

canto t- Moselle

Crevecæur, b. Nord
Crevecceur, b. canton. Bésia

Creveconr, b. cant. Oise
Crickdale, b. da Wiltshire
Criel, b. Scine-Inférieure
Crim ou Crimenda, ville de la
ite Crimée .
Crimée, contrée dé la Tarterie
Criquetot-Lesneval, b. canton.
Scine-Inférieure .
Croatie, Croatia, province de
Hongrie
Crocq, v. canton. Crense
Croia, Creia, ville de l'Afbanie
Crobic (le), v. cant. Loirc-luf.
Cruitilles, b, eanton. Pasde-
Calais :
Croix-S.-Leufros (la), b, Eure
Croix (Sainte), Suncta-Crus, ile,
Vane des Antilles
Croix (Sainte), +. H.-Rhin
Croix (Sainte), v. de Maroc
Croix (Sainte), port de l'ile de
Téuenffe e
Croix (Sainte), db. e. Ariège
Cruix de Rochefort (Sainte), b.
Maine-et-Loire

CUQ 491

Cushes. b. Isère
Cromarty, ville de I’Ecose
tnonale

en e
Crombach, ville du eomté de

Nassau-Siegen

Croment, b.
Cronach, ville de l'évéehé de

Bamberg

Cronenbourg, Cronberg, ew Cro-

nebou ronæ-Burgum, v.
dans le étéraie .

Cronenbourg, b. eant. Ourthe
Cronstadt, ville du golf d’In-
crésnière, fle près de Noir

mouticr

Crossen, Crorsa, vile et prince

pauté de Silésie

Crotone, Crete, ville sur le golfe

de Tarente

Crotoy (le), v. Somme
Croupèr, v. Puyale Ddme
Crouy, Croviacum, vy. Seinect-

Maroc
Crouzille, b. Haute-Vienne
Croydon. b. du Surrey
Crozet, v. Loi
Crozon, b. canton. Finistère
Crusay, b Eure
Cruys-Hauth: m, b. cant. Fscaut
Crazy, v. Yonne
Cruzzini. b. canton. Liamone
Cuba, Cuba, tle à Venuée du

Lowe

golfe du Mcuxique

Cublane, b. Correze
Cueq, b. Tarn
Cuenca, Concha, v. cap. du pays

de la Sierra

Cuers, v. canton, Var

Cufà, v. de l'Irac-Arab.

Cuillé, b. Meyenne

Cuizeaux, v. c. Sadne-rt-Loire
Cuizery, b. e. Sadne-et-Loire
Cujavie, Cujavia, prov. de Po

ogne

Culant, v. Cher
Culembach où Culmbach, Cr

lembachium, ville et marquiaat
dans le cercle de Franconie

Culembourg, Culemburgum v.

dans la Gueldre |
Culcyt cf Moaydin, ville du

roy. de Maroc

e
Culhat, b. Puy-de-Dôme

Cuhn, Culmia, ville de Prusse

Culmsée,:Colmenstum, ville du
palatinat de Culin

Culron, b. dans la baie de Forth

Cumana (la) ville d'Amérique
en Terre-Ferme

Cumberland, C unébria, province
d'Angleterre

Cumberland, comté de l'emp.
de l'Ouest

Cumberland Nouveau (comté
de), côte de Ia Nouv.-Holl.

Cumiana, b. canton. PO

Cumicres, b. Marne

Cuncan, côte des Indes

Cunéges, b. cant. Dordogne

Cunlhat, b. c. Puy-de-Ddme

Cupertino, ville de la terre d'O-

rante ;

{
Cug-Toutza, b. cant. Tarn

492 DAG

Cura no, tle aux Hollandais,
dans la mer du Sud

Curdes, Curdi. peuple de l'Ar-
euie turque

Curdistan, pays d'Asie

Curia-Muria, He de Ocean, sur
la cote de PArabie heur.

Curlande (lu) ea Courlande,
Cirlandia, pays et duché de la
Livome

Corsa. b. canton. Golo

Cursolaires (les), Ues de la
Grvec

Curvat, b. Tarn

Curupa, v. sur le bord de I’A-
mazone

Curzay, b. Vienne

Cuiz: la, Coryra Nigra, Ve du
golte de Venise

Cuseo, Cusrum, v. du Perou

Cussac, b. Haute-Visnne

Cust, Cussctum, v. canton,
Allier

Custrin, Custrinum, v. dans la
nouv. Marche de Brande

bourg

Cuves, b. Manche

Cuvilly, b. Somme

Cuxhaven, port du duché de
Breme

Cuxzac, b. Aude :

Cuyck, b.du Brabant holland.

Cyclades, îles de l'Archipel

Cypre ou Chypre, Cy/ris, Île

"Asie, dans la Médit--rrance

Cyprien (S.), b ¢. Dordogne

Czachethurp, place de la basse
Stine .

Czaxluu, Czastavia, v. et cere.
de Boh “ine

Czenstochow, Cheatocova, v. du
Palatinat de Cracovie

Czermisses, Czerenisst, peuple
tartare de Russie

Czernikou, Cxernicovia, v.
duché de Russie

Czersko, Cxerschia, v. de Ma-
zovie

Czircassi, Cxircassia, v. du Pa-
latinat de Kiovie

Czirnits, b. et lac de Carniole

Czongrad, v. et comté de la

basse Hongrie
D.

DABUL-RAJUPER, Dunga,
v. du roy. de Visapour

Daca, Parupamisus, v. du roy.
de Bengale

Dachpurg. Dugsbourg, ou Dabo,

v. BaeRhin
Dachstein, v. Bas-Rhin
Dadivan, plaine de Perse
Dafar ou Detar, v. de l’Arabie
heureuse
Dagclet (ile de), près de la Co-

rie .

Dagheestan, Daghestama, prov.
d'Asie

Dagho, cha, ile.
Baltiquee He de in mer

et

DAK
Dagno, Termidava, v. d'Aïbe-

nie

Dahn. b. canton. Bas-Rhin

Dais-El-Kamar, capit. du pays
des Druses

Dalaca ou Dalhaka, tle de la
mer Rouge

Dal‘ carlie, Dalecarlia, prov. de

Suede

Dalen, Dalemum, v. ¢ Our
thre

Dalie, Dafia. prov. de Gothie

Dalkeith, v. dans la Lothiune

Dalmatie, Dalmatia, province
Uburope

Dain, Darnine, Damnium, ville
de la Fiandre autrich. Lys

Dam, Damme, Jammnona,
de la scign. de Gromiingue

Dam, v. de la Poméranie prus.

Dam, Dama, où Vhain, v. de la
pracipaut: de Queriurt

Daman, Yamanum, +. à l'en-
trée du goite de Cambaye

Damar, Leontopoliz, v. de l'A:
rabie be urcuse

Damas, Damascus, v. cap. de
la Syrie

Damasan, bourg. canton. Lot-
et-Garonne

Dambeer, Dambea,
byssime

Dameraucour, b. Somme

Damcery, Dameriacum, b. Marne

Damgarten, v. de la Poinéra-
nic

Damian (S.), b. canton. Stura

Daniauo (San.), Sanrtus Damia-
nus, v. canton. Tanaro .

Daniatte, b. Farn

Damktte, Damietta, d'E-
gypte,

Dammanie, b. Eure-et-Loir

Dammartn, Dominiuim Marte
ni, v. canton. Scine+t-Marne

Dammartursur-Yevre, b. cant.
Marne

Dampierre, b. canton. Jura

Dampicrre, b. c. Haute-Saône

Danuille, Damvilla, b.c. Eure

Damvilhers, Damvillerium, v.
cauton, Meuse \

v.

prov. d’A-

v.

Dancale ou Dancali, Dancalum, |.

roy. d'Abyssimie
Danda, Danda, v. du roy. de
. Décan
Danemarck, Dania, royaume
d’Europe |
Danemaine, v. Yonne tal
Dangala, Dangola, v. capitale
de ja Nubie Eula, P
, Dang*,b. canton. Vienne
Danyeau, b. Eure-et-Loir -
Dangu, b. Eure
Danneberg ou Dannebnerg,
Danoruin Mens, eomté et v.
du cerele de basse Saxe
-Dannemarie, b cant. H.-Rhin

‘ Dantzick, Dantiscum, v. caps.

de la Prusse polonaise
Danube, Denubius, fleuve de
l’Europe |
Darbi, Derby, Darbia, v. cap.
du Derbyshi

D

DEM

Dardanelles, Derdunsiiz. ¢-
Lroit qui joint ’Archipe! a.
la mer de Marmara .

Darel-Hamara, Prisons, 1.
royaume de Fez

is b. Somme
eu Dras, Derha:, pr.
et r. du roy. de Marc

Darien Qi me) ou de
ma, qui yuint ks 2!
ques

Darmouth eu Dermnuri 7
mufo, ¥. du Devons.r

Dar

Par:
Pir:

“Darmstadt, Darmita. °
". capitale du Laussts À

Hesse-Darmstat
Dametal, b. cant. Sar-l:”
Ti ure .
Darney, v. canton. aos
Dassen-Eylande ou 1°"
Daims. au pord du Gi -
Bonne-Fs
Dauhn ou ‘Tham, v. du =
du haut-Rbm
Dauhn, v. ¢anton. Same
Dauma, Duam7,+. 0 ™
Nigritie 7
Dauinazan, à AN
Dauphiné (le) XP
prov. de Fr. qu lin:
artemens
piiphiné dt Auvertte, if ¢
de ja hasse Aue or
Da:id (S.), Menecie we ci
ys de Galles fa
Davis (detroit de) entr
James et le Gren -”
Dax ou Acqs, Aqut Ar
v. cap. des Landes 547:
_ Landes - ki
Debrezen, Debdrecinut © ©
haute Hongre . À A
Decanum, mr ©
en deca du UE

De a

u'ile :

pbeiset Deeetia, v.05"
7

Dekendorf, v.æ 4
Delbruck, vy. del

picts
metnowl
du duché de Smotevs?
Demeu, b. Gers,
Derarmin, 2m

DIA

bernont eu Demona, b. cant.
Scura

>not + Tam

Jenbigh, Denbiga, v. cap. du
Dr'nbighshire

Denbighshire, provinee de la

principauté de Galles
> rsdermoude, Dermonde, ou
LYenennonde, Teneramunda,
v. sousprefeeture. Escaut
Yenee, b. Maineet-Loire
reneuvtTe, V. Meurthe

»-nruin, b Basses Pyrénées
tin, Dianium, v. de roy. de

Valence
x-ntiken, v. de Hollande _
»nys (S.), Sanctus Dyonisius
tn Francia, v.s-préf. Seine.
Ways (5.), v. Ande
ve nys-<d Anjou (S.) eu de Gas-
line s, b. Mayenne |
Xnys-deJargrau (S.), b. Lor

ret

Yeiryste-Gast (S.), b. Manche

ols, Vicus Do'cnste, b. Indre

9 part, b. Basse »Pyrénées

deptiort, v. du Middlesex

Jette. v. de Perse

> rin nt, Derbentium, v. de
Jr rse

Derbiashire, v. d'Angleterre

Ie rnbaeh, rae la h. ee

Je ‘THDOUFE, Ve de ia princip.
d* Halberstadt

erie, v. da roy. de Barca

» rnis, v. de Dulmatie

Jrote on Deiroute, Qereta, ve
dl b.gy pte

\-rpt, Derpotum, v. et palat.

de La Livonie

> sre (eap) qui termine la
‘Terre de Fe

«ns, b. de Boheme

daw, Dessrvia, ville de la
principauté d'Anhait

Jesvres où Desurenes, v. cant.
PVawde-Calais

) thiiold. Detmeldia, ville de
Westphalie

nu-Ponts où Zweyhruc, Bi-
frohrilints Ve souepreiecture.
Mont Tonnerre

J:,4, rt spagne

deve aes Zur, v. de la
Bulzarie .

hv unter, Daventria, v. capit.
de d'Overlssel

dise (lu), ve Gers

devises, by du comté de Wil-
{ot

)sonshire, province d’Angie-
trm

dins, D. canton. Eseaut
roene, be Ardèche

liée, Decicia, v. d'Egy
JLann, by Serre sypte
1, be Sambreet-Meuse
iatiper, ve du roy. de Cochin
Giana, v, de l'état de Génes
Diurbek, Di ir (le), Meso

VOL. HII.

DIR
pelamia, prov. de la Turquie

asiatique

Diarbck, DiarbekirAmed, Ami-
da, v. cap. de la provin, de
meme nom

Ditier (S.) et la Séauve, v. cant.
Hautc-Loire

Didier (S.), v. Rhône

Die, Dea Vocontiorum, v. cap.
du Diois. sous-prét Drôme

Dié (S.), S. Deodatus, v. de Lor
raine. souepref. Vosges

Dié (S.), b. cant. Puy-de-Ddme

Dic ckirch, v. souspréf. For. ts

Diego-Gareias ou C gas, Ue de
la mer des Indes

Dielette, port sar les côtes de
Normandie

Dieinen (terre de), côte de la
nouvelle Hollande

Dienne, b. Cantal

Dienville, v. Aube

Dic pbourg, vy. de l'éleet. de
Mayence

Diephols, Dicpheidia, v. et cour
te de Westphalie

Dieppe, Dicrpa, v. de la haute
Normaniie. s.-pret. Seine-Ink,

Dierstein, v. de la b. Autriche

Diesscnhofen, Divedurum, y.
du canton de Schaffouse

Dic st, Dicsfa, v. canton. Dyle

Dietrichstein, v. de In haute
Carinthie .

Dietz, Dietia, v. et cornté de la
Vétéravie

Dieu (l'ile) eu l'Tle-d'Yen, tle de
la cite du Poitou

Diculefit, v. canton. Drôme

Dieus, Decempagi, v. canton.
Meurthe

Digrs b. Charente

Dignac, b. Charente

Dignant, v. de l’Éstrie

Digne, Dinia, v. de Provence.

te. sous-pref. Basses-Alpes
Digoio, b. cant. Saône-et-Loire

Dijon, Divio, v. it. de la
Bourgogne et du Dijonnois.

évèe. préfecture. Côte-d'Or
Dilige, v. de l'ile de Ceilan
Dillenbourg, Dilenburgum, v.
de la Véceravie
Dillingue ou Dillingen, Dillin
gia, v. de l'évce. d'Ausbourg
Daimitri(S.), v. de la Russie as.
Dimotuc, Didymothices, v. de
la Romanie
Dinan, Dinantin, v. de Bre-
tape. s.-préf. Cotesdu-Nord
Dignant, Deonantum, v. des
uys-Bas. sepret. Sambre-et-
Mruse , .
Dingelfing, Dingolvinga, v. de
ja basse Buvière
Dingle, Dingla, b. d'Irlande
Dingwal, v. du comté de Ross
Diovo-War, b. et citadelle de
l'Esclavonie
Diois, Hiensis Tractus, contrée
du Dauphiné .
Dippodiswald, v. de Misnie
Dirchau, Dirrhovia, v. du pala-
tinat de Culm :
rt

DON
Disimien, y. Istre |
isma, Disma, v. du Japon
Dissay, b. Mayenne
Dissen, v. de l'év d’Osnabruck
Dusenzano, v. de l'état vénit.
Ditzenn, b. de l'ér. d'Osna.
bruck
Diu, Dium, ville da roy. du
Guzarate
Divanduron, Divanduræ Jnsu-
lee, cing îles d'Asie
Divar, ile de la mer des Indes
Dive, b. canton. Calvados
Divicoré, v. de la côte de Coro-
mandel
Dixmont, b. Youne
ixmude, Dicasmuta, vy. de la
Flandre autrie. canton. Lys
Dizier (S.), Sancti Desiderti

493

Fanum, v. eanton. Haute-
Marne

Dobrzin, Dobrinum, v. et con-
trée de Mazovie

Dockum, Toccum, v. de la Frise

Doé ou Doué, Theotvaldum, | À
Maine-et-Loire

Doebeln, ville du cercle de
Leipsick

Doesbourg, Tetoburgum, ville
des Provinces Unis

Dogado eu Dogat, Venetus Dis
catus, partie des états vénit.

Doire (la), 23 départ. de Fr.
formé dans le Piémont

Dol, ela, v. canton. Illeet-
Vilaine

Dolce Aqua, v. du Piémont

Déle, Dola uanerum, v. de
la Fr.-Cointé. sous.préf. Jara

Doliani, b. canton. Stura

Dollart, lac de la prov. d'Oost-
Frise

Doltabat, v. dans le Décan

Dolus, b, Charente-Inférieure

Domaine, b. Isère

Donnise, b. Puy-de-Dôme

Domart. b. eanton. Somme

Dotnuzlize, Domazlixa, ville de
Boh:me

Dombes, Pagus Dombensig,
prov. de France

Doméne, b. canton. Isére

Donèvre, b. canton. Meurthe

Domfront, Domspontiuin, ville
sous preiccture. Orne

Domingo (San), v. de l'ile de
Saint-Domingue

Domingue (S.) ou Vile cspa-
guoke, grande tle d'Améri-

u

que

Dominique (la), Dominica, tle,
Pane des Anniles

Domitz, Demitium, v. du duc.
de Meckelbourg

Domnx, Mons Lema, v. cant.
Dordogne

Domo d'Oscella, Oscella, v. du
duché de Milun

Dompaire, vil. cant. Vosges

Dompierre, b. canton. Allier

Dompierre, b. Charente-Inté.

+ meure

Don (le), Tanaiz, fleuve d'Eu-
rope

494 DOU

Donat (S.), b. cant. Drôme

Donawert, Denaverda, v. du
cerck: de Bavière

Donaz, b. canton. Doire |

Dunchery, Dencheriacem, ville.
Ardennes |

Donemarie, b canton. Seine-
et-Manie

Dongon, roy. d'Abyssie

Doujeux, b. cant. Haute-Marne

Donjon (le), Val Libre, b. cant.
Allier

Douna Maria de la Gorta, ile
de la mer Pacifique

Donneraille, b. du comté de
Corck

Dounezan, pays dn comté de
l'uix

Donzenae, v. cant. Corrèze

Donxtre, b Drôme

Donzy. Dorniciarun, v. canton.
Nièvre . A

Donzy, v. Loire

Domt, Deratum, Ve
Haute-Vienne | .

Doichester, Durnevaria, viile
cap. de bn, de Dorsct ow

Dordogne (la), onia,
département de Fr. formé du
Périgord

Dordrecht ou Dort, Derdracum,
v. de Hollande

Dore d'Eglise, b. Puy-de-Dôme

Dorffen, b. de ja b. Bavière

Dormangen, b. canton. Roër

Durmans, Demnamentum, ville.
canton. Marne

Dorne, b. canton. Nièvre

Dornebourg eu Dornbourg, v.
du la haute Save

Dorneey, b. Nièvre

Dornoch, Doredunim, v. Cap.
du comté de Sutherland

Dorpt, v. de Livonie

Dorsetshire, Dersetta,
@’ Angleterre

Dorsten, Dersta, v. de West-
phalie

canton.

prov.

Dorumund, Tremonia, v. aus |

le comté de Ja Marcik
Douadit, b. Indre .
Douarnenes, v. cant. Finistère
Donay, Duacum, v. de la Flor
dre francaise. . Nord
Douazit, b. Landes
Doubs, 25e départ. de France,
formé dans la Franche-Con-

te .
Doudeville, b. cant. Seine Inf.
Douglas, v. d'Ecosse .
oué, b. cant. Maine-et-Loire
Dowas ou Daoulas, vil canton.

Finistére |
Doulens ou Dourlens, Donin-

cum, v. souspréf. Somme
Loulerent, b. cant. H-Marne
Dour, b, canton. Jemmapes
Hourac, v. Perse
Dourdan, Derdingum, v. cant.

Seine-ct-Oise
Dourgne, b. canton. Tarn
Dourlach, Durlacum, v. et mar:

graviat de Souabe

DUM

Douvaines, vil. capt. Léman
Doavres, Dover, Dubris, v. et
port d’Ap
Douvres, b. cant. Calvados
Douze, b. Dordogne
Douzy, b. Ardennes
Down ou Downpatrick, Decum,
v. de ’'Ulster
Dowton, b. du Wiltshire
Drack (tle de), dans l’Ovéan At-
lantique
smbourg ow Drakem-
bourg, v. du comté de Hove
Draguignan, Dracenum, ville.
sous-préfecture. Var
Draheim, v. de la nouv. Mar

che
Dramroug, v. de ia nouy. Mar-

c

Drebach, v. de Saxe

Drente (la), contrée des Pro-
vinees-Unics

Dresde, Dresda, +. cap. de ia
Misnie

Dreux, Durecasser, v. de l'Lle-
de-France. Eure-et-Loire

Driesen, Driesa. %. de la nouy.

Marche de Brandebou
Drogheda, Drogheda, ville du
comté de Louth
Druitwich, b. du comté de Wor
cester

Drôme, 26e départ de France,
formé dans le Dauphiné

Dromore, Dromeria, ville du
comté de Down

Dronero, Dracenerium, ¥. cant
Stura

Drontheim, Nidresia,* ville de
Norvège

Drontheim-Hus, prov. de Nor-

wege
Drosendorf, ville de la basse
Autriche
Drossen, v. de la nouv. Marche
Droué, b. cant. Loiret-Cher
Droux, b. Haute-Vienne
Dritlingen, b. cant. Bas-Rhin
Drusenhcrm, v. Bas-Rhin
Druses, Drusi, peuple de Sy-

ne

Duare, v. de la Dalmatie vén.

Duben, v. de Saxe

Dublin, Dublinum, v-
l'Irlande

Duct, b. canton. Manche

Duclair, b. canton. Seine-Infé-
rieure

Dudeldorff, b. cant. Forcts

Duderstadt, Duderstadium, v.
du duché de Brunswick

Ducsine, b. Côte-d'Or

Duffel, v. cant. Deux-Nèthes

Dufferin, b. du comté de Duwn

Duisbourg, Duiburgum, v. de
Westphalie

Dulcigno, Doleigno, Ulcinium,
v. de la haute Albanie

Duleck, b. d'Irlande

Dulmen, Dulma, v. de l'évèc.
de Munster

Dumblain, Dumblanum, b du
duché de Mentheit

cap. de

Dunering ;
de la prov. de File
Dur:

Du

DYL
, Fermelzedunur.%

reia, ¥. eas.

de la prov. de méme nix
Dumfries, province

de PEc-'
ro

Dun, Dynum, v. cant. Ne.
Dun, b. canton. Creare
Durmle-Roi es DunmriT

Dunum Regis, v. cant Ch,

Dunbar, Bara, ville dele Fr

de Lothian |
mbarton en Dunbrite ~~
britenium, ville da cust: -

du comte de Waterton! 7
Dungeanon em Dung
Dumanenremm, Ÿ. du We

Duugola où
v. mL ‘ Nil ab
Dunk: ‘
Perthshire
Dunkerque, Dani
andres. canton. AT
Dunkespield, Dusctele'-’
de Sounbe _.
Duntacecestle, ville de ce

d'Antrim a
Dunnagal ou Dungbe!. po
lia. rth com Lr |
Dunots wf
ays att de la eww. .
Duns, Dent rillede Fee |

rm .
Dunwiee, b du Sofa”
prorin

ÿ
3
E
3 oF
¢
5
5
Pp
ë

Durfort, b. A tome

Da t, ville Ée vk

EGL

E.

FARNE, lac de l'Ulster

FtMeast, couté du Leinster

Eatan ou Eton, Eteng, b. d'An-
cleterre

Fause, Elusa, v. canton. Gers

Ebel ben, b. de haute Saxe

Eberbach, Eberbachtum, ville
du Palatinat du Rhin

E'u-rhaeh, v. Bas-Rhin

Eberstein, comté dans la Forêt
Noire

Kherstem, comté d'Hanovre

E!» rswald, ville de l'élector. de
Brail--bou

Fhr. (1°), [ber, fleuve d'Fspag.

Ebruuil, Ebrogilum, v. canton.
Allier

Echanbraigne (les), b Deux-
Sûvres

Echaufuur, b. Orne

Fchehrune, b. Charente-Infér.

Echelles (les), Scale, v. cant.
Mont-Blane ;

Fchelsbelk, b. Nord

Echteren, Eptemach, ou Beh-
vernach, Epfernacum, v. cant.
Forces d'Andal

Ecya, Asigis, v. ndalousie

Eckardsberg, ville du bailliage
de Thunuge

Eckeren, vil. ec. Deux-Nèthes

Eckerenfort, port sur la mer
Baltique

Fclaron, b. Haute-Marne

Ecluse (1°) où Sluis, Sluze, ville.
sous-préfeeture. Eseaut

Ecornmey, b. canton. Sarthe

Ecos, b. anton. Eure

Ecosse, Srotia, ume, partic
sept. de la Grande-Bretagne

Ecas,e (la nouvelle), V. Aca-

die
Fcuuché, b. canton. Orne
Ecoucn, b. cant. Seine-ct-Oise
Ecoun, Escovium, b. Eure
Ecueille, b. canton. Indre
Evcury-sur-Coole, b. canton.

Marne

Edam, ville de Hollande

L'cukoben, b. canton. Mont
Tounerre

Fatenton, v. cap. de la Caroline
du Nord

t-hnbourg, <Aneda Ecdembtur-
gin, v. cap. de Ecosse ct du
vointé de ee nom

Falmonsbury (S.) Sanctus Ed-
mundus, ville du Suttolck

I. cloo, h. canton. Escaut

rdauding ville de la h. Aue
triche

F.xletons, v. canton. Corrèze

F line (Petat de I’), pays d'Ita-
lie, possedé par le pape

Eglise NeuvesurBilon, bourg.

Puy-de-Doine

Eglises (ei uinque Eccle-
sir, Ville de la basse Hongrie

Erhsow ou Eglisau, Eglisovia,
ville du canton de Zurich

ELT
Egra, gre, ou E Egra, v.
de Boheme een

Egue-le-Cuinguil, v. du roy. de
faroe

Eguisheim, v. Haut-Rhin
Eguzon, b. canton. Indre
Egxpte, Egypius, grand pays

Afrique
Ehenhem, Ehenhenitm, v. Bas-
Rhin

i

Ehingen, Ehinga, 2 villes de
Sonabe °

Eichsfeld, pays de Vélect. de
Mayence

Fitfel, Estia, contrée d'Allum.

Enubeck, v. cap. de la prince.
de Grubenhagen .

Eisenac, Eiscnarum, v. et prue
cipauté de la Thunnge

Eisfeld, ville de Franconie

Eixgrub, ville de Moravie

Eisleben, /sieba, ville du comté
de Mansfeld

Eitdevet, v. du roy. de Maroc

Ekelbeke, b. Nurd

Ek: lenfort ou Ekerenford,
Ekelenfordia, ville du duc. de

Sleswig |

Elbe, Elve, Ilua, tle sur la côte
de Toseane. France

Elle, Albis, gr. fleuve d’Allem.

Elbe. b. Lot-et-Garonne -

Elbefeld eu Ervertuld, ville du
duché de Berg

Elbeuf, Eléetum, b. eant. Seine-
Intérieure

Elbing, Elbenga, v. de Prusse

Elbingerude, b. de la prov. de
Grabenha

Elbourg, Lléurgum, v. du duc.
de Gueldre

Elcatf, ville de l’Arabie heur,

Elche, Illicum, ville du ruy. de
Valence

Elephanta ou Ile de I’Filé-
P ant, sur la core de Mala-

ir

Eltphantine, ile formée par le
Nil dans Ja haute Erypte

Figin, Elgia, v. cap. de la prov.

e Murray

Elhamma, ville de fa prov. de
Tripoli propre

Elisabethtuwn, ville du New-
Jersey

Ellerena, Regiana, ville de PEs-
tramadure de Léon

Filezelles, b. cant, Jemmapces

Elinedin, Elmedina, ville du
roy. de Maroc

Elinohasear, ville du roy. d’Al-

yer
Elubogen ou Loket, Locta, ville
de Bohéme
Elne, Elina, v. PyrcncesOrient.
Flphin, Elphina, v. d'Irlande
Elwn, b. canton. Roër
Elseneur, ville et port de Dane-

marek
Elsfiet, b. du comté d’Oldem-
borg
Elsieben, capit. du comté de
Elteman, ville de l'évèché de

Wurtzbourg

ENV -495

Eleze, Auliræ, ville de l'év. de
Hikdesheim |
Flvas, E/ra, ville de Ment¢jo

Elven, b. canton. Morbihan

Elvertinghe, b. canton, Lys

Flwangen, Elvanga, ville du
Sou

abe

Fly, Helia, ville du comté de
Cambridize

Embden ou Emden, Emda, v.
de Westphalie

Embcck, ville de la prineipauts
de Grubenha:ren

Emboli, Amp/udbolis, ville de la
Macédoine

Embrun eu Ambrun, Fbrorl::-
num, v. du Dauphine. sous
préfecture. Haut-sAlpes

Emese ou Hems, Emisa, ville
de Syrie

Emile, b. cant. Svine-et- Oise

Emilion (S.), b. Gironde

Erumelly, Emeia, v. du comté
de Tipperari

Emmendingen, ville du baillage

“Hocheberg

Enmmerick, Emmericum, ville
de Westphalie

Emoui, port et tle de Ja prov.
de Fokien .

Empire de l’Ourst, forces habr
tévs de l'Anériq. septent.

Empoli, Empolia, ville de ‘Tos-
cane

Fims, fleuve et ville de Souabo

Enchuysen, Enchusa, ville de la
Hollande septentrionale

Fnding, /ndnen, v. du Brisgaw

Engadine, vallce du pays des
Grisons

Engunho, tle dans la mer des
Indes

Engern, Engria, b. du comté
de Ravensberg

Envetal, Arcta Pallis, vallée
près de Bile

Enghien on Enguien, Engyum,
v. canton, Juminapes

Engin, Æ;na, ville de Grèce

Engilesqueville, b. Suine-Infér.

Ennnic (Ste.), v. cant. Lozère

Eniskilling, ville d'Irlande

Eunezat, b. cant. Puy-de-Dôme

Ennis, b. du count: de Clare

Enniscorthi, b. du comté de
Wexfort

Ennisléaque, b. du comté de
Kilkenny -

Ena ou Enos, nos, ville de la
Romanic

Eno, Ensia, ville de la h. Au-
triche

Ensisheim, Enyi shemum, v. cant.
Haut-Rhin

Enskirken, ville de Westphalic

Entraigues, [nfer aquas, v. €.
Aveyron

Entraigues, b. canton. Isère

Entrasmne, b. Mayenne

Eutre-Duero-e-Minho, prov, de
Portugal

Entrevaux, Inter valles, ville.
canton. Basses-Al pcs

Envermeu, Envermodium, b. ce
Seine-Laférieurc

496 ESG
En (S.), b. Manche

Eprer, b. Eure

Epargie, b. Charente-Laftr.

Eparres bd. Isère

Fyrrics, Eperiæ, v. cap. du
comté de Saros

Epernay, Sparnarum, ville de
Champagne. sous-préfecture.
Marne

Fix rion, Sperne, v. Eure-et-

O:re

Ep h, b. Bas-Rhin

Ejhfw où Ajasaluuk, Ephesus,
vile de Ja Nacaiue

Fpenac. b,c. Suûn<+t-Loire

Full. Spinalrum, ville de Lor
Prine. prefecture. Vusgis

Fpanor, b. Nord

pi, Eprius, province de la
l'urque curopéenne

Fpuisses, b. Côte d'Or

Epprgen. v. du pal. du Rhin

Epstein, ville et bail. de Vétc-
ravi:

Mevkele ne, Herculanum, v. ©

oer

Erchli ou Bendetckli, ville de
lu Turquie ashitique

Enohh, .irchelats, bourg de la
Carunume

Ereszee, bc. San. bre-et-Meuse

Lrtont eu Erfurt, Erfurtum, v.
cap. de la baute LThunnge

Erzuel, pet. pers et chat. de
l'éveche de Bale

Erie, lac du Canada

Érisso, .Lanthus, ville de Mae
ecdoine

Frivan ou Chirvan, Erivenym,
v. cap. de l'Arménie per-
anne

Fidach, vile et bail. du canton
de Berne

Erlang, ville de Franconie

£rnulend, Varmia, pays du
rov. de Prusse

brace, Ernacum, vy. ©. May-
unne

Frpuch, Erpackum, v. de Fran-
cole

Krstein, b. canton. Bas-Rhin

hate burge. Pun des cereles de
l'electovat de Saxe

Pryvy, ve ca.ton, Aube

bi szeron, Auris, ville de la Tur-
quic asiatique

Visealonne. vile et duché de la
nouscile Castile

lseatalens, b. Lot

scaut, © e départ. de France
torme dans la Flandre uutr.

Lachwe, uc, tie de la b. Hesse

Eschwc:llur, b. canton. Roér

Hsclas comic (U), lab. tait partie
du ta Croatie, ct in b. depend
de la Hungrie

Escousxaus, b. Tam

Bocurce, province du roy. de
Maruc

Escuroks, Scoriala, v. canton.
Aller

Fsens, v. et bail. d'Oust-Frise

Estarasn, ville de la province
de Corazan

Fsgreville, b. Seine-et-Marne

ET A
Eski-Hissar, LA de la province
ET Andoli uple de la T

himaux, a Terre
de Labrador
Eslingen, Eslinga, v. du duché
de Wirtemberg
Esinoutier, v. ILaute-Vienne
Fspagnac, b. Lozére
Espagne, Hispania, grand roy.
Europe
Espagne (uouvelie) F. Mexi-
u ny

©

Fabain (S.), b. Indre-et-Loire
Espalion, b. s.-préf. Aveyron
Espelette, b. cant. B-Pyrénées
Fsperazan, b Aude
Espinosa, ville de Biseaye
Espinosa, v. de In v. Castille
Esplessières, b. Somine
Espondciilan, b. Hérault
Espore, h Bass:s-Pyrénces
Esprit (S.), b. canton. Landes
Essartz (les), v. cant. Vendée
Essck, Mursa, ville de l'Escla-

vonie
Essen, Essendia, v. de Westph.
Esseu, b. de l'év. d’Osnabruc.
Essex, Icenerim Regio, prov.

d'Angleterre
Essommes, b. Aisne
Essoye, b. canton. Auhe ‘
Estagel, b. Pyrenées-Onental.
Estugnac, b. Charente
Fstain, Segnum, vy. Meuse
Estaing, vil. canton. Aveyron
Extanve, v. Nord
Estang, v. Gers
Estapo, ville de Ja n. Espagne
Estarke, Starcum, ville du Far-

sistan . .
Estavaycr, ville du can. de Fri

urg

Este, Afeite, ville de Padouan

Estella ou l'Etoide, Stelia, yille
du roy. de Navarre

Estepa, Astcpa, ville d’Anda-
Jonsie

Estrnay, b. canton. Marne

Estevan de Gosinus (S.) ville
de la vieille Castille

Fstissac, b. canton. Aube

Estonie, Estonia, prov. de l’em-
pire russe

Estouteville, 2 b. Seine-Infcr.

Estruuadure Espagnole (l),
Estran:cdura, province d'Es
pagoc

Estramadure Portugaise (1°),
Estramadura Lusitanica, pro-
vince du Portugal

Fstreaupon ou Fstréc-au-Pont,
Stratum ad pontem, b. Aisne

Estrechy, Seripanecum, Vv. Seine-
et-Oise

Estrées-S.-Denis,
Oise

Estrchan, port de Normandie

Estremos ou Extremos, Eatie
ma, ville de Alentejo

Estrépagny, b. canton. Eure

Estriché, b. Maine-et-Loire

Estuque, province du Bilédok

Ente, b. Indre
Etables, v. Côtes-du-Nord

b. canton.

EVR

Etalle, b. canton. Forts
Etan empa. ville ©
Beauce. sourprefect. Scib-
Slee Stapuler, ville de T
Eta RL ,
card. canton. Pasd i -
Etat (lcs des), l'une de:
mer giaciale, Pautre ver
détroit de le Mure.
Etats-Unis de l'Aménqu ©
pays et répubbque ft ~
tive - ,
Etienne (S.), b. e. Alper“

Etienne (S.}, Furona n°":

Forez. sous préket LT
Etienne d'Argentn >: °°
laure . _
Etienne-de-Baigorry S. >

canton. BasseyPyreucs
Eticnanede-Cumes 13: b=
canton. Mont-Blanc the
Eucnne de-Lu sh:
Ardèche .,
Etienne de-Montlue (S:
canton. LoireLbli re -t
EticnnedeS.-Geare ©:
canton. Isère +
Ecienne-en-Dévolay G' >
canton. HauterAlps |
Etiennedesr-Ourgues °°
canton. Basses-Alpes &

b

je .
Etna, haute mont. d: See
Etoile, Stella, b Drom
Etschlond ou Par Th

Athens Ager, cat
ro. ate
Eu, Auge, y. cant. Sein 155
Eupen, b. canton. Our
Euphrate, cant. el ve de HS
sylvanie an
Euphrate (P), Baphrate. f°
WAsie

Eure, 29e dép. de Fr. fst
dans la Normand...

Eure-et-Loire, 30e dép.
foriné daus [Orta ©

Beauce dci
Europe, Eurgs Tone
In ev)

partics du monde
Eustache (Vike 5} Nee
Eustachii, Vane tes tit
Eusuguaguen, ville du
de Maroc ; :
Eutim eu Eutin, Orige™s ©
Holstein ne
Evaux, v. canton. Cr Te
Ev “ches (les 3), Mets 7
Venlun b nton Fat
. Ca ., tg
Evesham, ville du cout:
Worcester abe
Evian, Aqueanum, ‘. sf aa
Evoly, ville et prit:

de Naples ra)
Evora, bars, ¥e cap. de i Arr
téjo Elers gis

FAR

Evroul (S.), Senctus Ebrulphus, |
b. Orne

Excester, Exonia, ville du De-
vonshire

Exideuil, v. cant. Dordogne

Exilles, Ocelum, v. P6

Exoudun, b. Deux-Sèvres

Exu (S.), b. Deux-Sèvres

Eybaustock. ville d'Allemagne

Eye, b, du Suffolekshire

Eygnicres, b. © Bouchesdu-

n

e
Fyrurande, b. cant. Corrèze
Evinet, v. eanton. Dordogne
Eymoutiers, Ferrières, bourg.

Don
Eyed Tene, v. du Brab. hol.
Eynexat ou Enezat, v. Puy-de
Déme

Fzaguen, ville du roy. de Fez
Fare

Yo

RC le du roy. de
F.

FAARBOURG, ville de Dane-
marek
Fabregues, v. Hérauit
Fobrezan, b. Aude
Fabnano, Fabrianum, ville de
' la Marche d'Aneône
_ Facata, ville ct port du Japon
Faeuza ou Faience, Favertia,
ville de ia Romagne
Faisan (roy. du), état d'Afrique
Fuisans (lle des), Fasianorum
Inrula, ile de fa r. de Bidas

soa

Falaise, Falesta, ville de la bas.
Normandie. sous-préfecture.
Calvados

Falavières, b. Isère

Falckenberg, ville du Halland

Falckire, b. de la provinee de
Swrhng

Falken , Cariovallum, ville
de la n. Marche de Brande-

bourg
Falkenstein, eomté du b. Palat.
Falkland, b. du comté de Fift
Falmouth, Falmutum, ville du
pays de Cornouaillcs
Falster, Fastra, ile de la mer

Baitique
Faltehii, ville de la Moldavie
Falun, ville de la Daléearlie
Famagouste ou Magosa, ville de
Chypre .
Farmié, Apamea, ville de Syrie
Famine, contrée des Pays-Bas
Fanfoué, île de l’Arehipel
Fanjaux, Fenum Jevit, v. cant.
Ande

Fano, Fanum Fortuna, ville du
duché d'Urbain

Fantin, Fantinum, ville et roy.
sur la côte d'Or de Guinée

Faon (le), b. cant. Finistère

b. cant. Morbihan

. Tartarie

), Fretum

Siculum, détroit entre la Si-

cile et ls Calabre ultéricwe

FER

Parellons (ile dle), en Afrique

Fargcau (8.), Sancti Fereoli Op-
pidum, v. canton. Youne

Farmoutiers, Farense monaste-
rium, v. Seine-et-Marne

Faro, Farug, ville du roy. d'A
gacve

Fars ou Farsistan, province de

erse

Faria ou Pharsale, v. de Thes-
salie

Fartach, Fartachium, ville de
l'Arabie heureuse

Faucogney, v. cant. H.-Saône

Faudoas, b. Gers

Faulquemont, b. cant. Moselle

Fauqueinbergucs, b. eant. Pas
de-Calais

Fauquemont ou Valkenbourg,
Ceriovalium, v. Mcuse-Infér.

Faussigny, Funiacum, pays de
Savoie

Fauville, b. Eure

Fauville-en-Caux, bourg. cant.
Seine-Inférieure

Fauxvillers, b. cant. Forcts

Favas, v. Var

Faverges, b. canton. Isère

Faverges, vil. e. Mont-Blane

Faverney, v. Haute-Saône

Favoguana, Ægusa, Île d’Italie

Fay-Billot (le), b. H-Mame

Fay-l-Froid, b. c. Haute-Loire

Fayal, Faialis, ile, l'une des

çores

Faye, b. Maine-et-Loire

Fayence, Faventia, v. ean
Var La

Fearues ou Fernes, Farna, ville
du comté de Wexford

Feathate, bourg du comté de
Wexford

Feater, b, du comté de Tippe-
Fa Le

Fedafa, port du roy. de Fez

Febrbelin, ville de lan. Marche

Feldkire, Feldkirchia, ville de
Souabe

Feldkireh ou Veldkirch, ville
de la basse Carinthie

Felin, Felinum, v. de l'Estonie

Félix (S.), b. ce. H.-Garonne

FélixdeCaraman (S.) bourg.
Haute-Garonne

Felix-de-Quixolu, ville de Cata-
logne

Felizzano, b. cant. Marengo

Felletin, v. canton. Creuse

Feltri, Feltria, v. de la Marche
trévisanne

Femercn, Fimbria, tle dans la
mer Baltique

Femmes (iles des), tle de la
Méditerranée

Fenerie, v. cap. du roy. de
‘Tsiompa .

Fenestrange ou Vinstringen et
Vinstingeon, Vinstringtum, v.
canton. Meurthe

Fenestrelles, v. canton. PO

Fenouillcdes (les), Feniculetum,
pays du bas Languedoc

Fer (ile de), la plus oceid, des

Canaries
Ferabath, ville de Perse
Tt2

FET 497

Ferden eu Verden, Verda, ville
et duché de Westphalie

Fère (la}, Fara, v. cant. Aisne

Fère-Champenoise, db. c. Marne

Fére-en-Tardenows, b. c. Aisne

Ferentino, Ferentinum, ville de
la Cam de Rome

Feria, v. *Estramadure esp.

Feriole (See.), b. Corrète

Ferm » Comitates Farmar-
nagensis, comté de [Ulster

Fenno où Firmo, Firmium, v.

"de la Marche d’Ancône

Fernando ou Fer Andez (ile dé
Jean), dans la mer du Sud

Fernando Norona (ile de), sur
les côtes du Brésil

Femando-Pà, tle dans le golfe
de Guinée

Fero, île entre les Oreades et
les lles de Schetland

Fero, Farre, Glesseris, ics de
Danemarck

errandine, Ferrandina, ville

de la Basilicate

Ferrare, Ferraria, v. capit. du
‘errarois

Ferrare (duché de) on Ferrarois,
prov. de l'état de l'Eglise

Ferrette, v. canton. Haut-Rhin

Ferrière (Ja), b. Allier

Ferrière (la), b. Orne

Ferrière (la), b, Eure

Fernièrus, Ferrariæ, v. e. Loiret

Fernières, b. canton. Ourthe

Ferrières, v. Bouches-du-Rliône

Ferrol, ville de la Galice

Ferté Alais (la), Firmitas Ade
lahidis, v. & Seine-et-Oise

Ferté Aucol, Aucout, ou Ferté
sous-Jouarre, Fertésur-Marrig
(la) Firmitas Auculphi, v.
cant. Seine-et-Marne

Ferté-Aurain (la), Firmitas Au
reni, v. Loir-ct-Cher

Ferté-Bernard (la), Firmiras
Bernard, v. cantou, Sarthe

Ferté-Chaudron (Ja), v. Nièvre

Ferté-Frespel (la), b. canton.

ne
Ferté(saucher (la), Firmitas
Gualtzeri, v. € Sineet
Marne
Ferté Imbault, v. Loiret-Cher
Ferti-Louptière (la), Firmitas
Lupera, v. Yonne -
Ferte-Macé (la), b. c. Orne
Ferté-Milon (la), Firmitas Mi
lonis, v. Aisne
Pertés.-Aubin (la), b. eanton.

wet
VertéSenneterreNabet où Lo
vendhal, b. Loiret
FertésurnAmance (la), bourg.
canton. Haute-Marne
Fertésur-Aube (la) Firmitas
ad Albam, v. Haute-Marne
Ferté Vidame (la), b. canton.
Eureet-Loire
Fervaques, b. Calvados
Fescamp, Fiscamnum, v. cant.
Seiue-Inférieure u
Fetipour, ville du Mogo
Fetu, Fetum, roy. sur la côte
d'Or de Guinée

408 FLA
Feu (terre de, es de l'Am.

merdiona

Feucht-Wangen, Hydrepelis, v.
de Francome

Feugerolles, b. Loire

Feuquiery, b. Oise

Feurs, Forun, S-gustanerum, v.
canton. Loire

Fez, Fezzanum, roy. sur la côte
de Barbane

Fer, Fezza, v. cap. et prov. du
roy. du mème nom

Fiac, b. Tam °
Fiano, Fianum, ville de l'état
ik: l'Eglise

Fianone, Flanena, ville de l’Is
tric

Fichernols, ville du Ferrarois

Fiehtclberg, mont. de Franco
The

Fienviller, b. Somme

Fie soli, Fesulæ, ville du Floren-

un
Fife, Orhelonia, prov. d'Ecose
tigvac, Figiacum, ville du Quer
cy. sous-préfucture. Lot
Fiven ou Fisten, prov. du Japon
Filleek, Filerum, ville du comté
de Novigrad
Final, Finarium, ville et mar-
guisate sur la côte acc. de
ches

Finale, Finalium, ville du duché
de Modène

Finham, b. Haute-Garonne

tinitère, Finis Terra, cap. de
la Galice

Yinistère, 31e départ. de Fr.
formé dans la Bretagne

l'inlande, Finnonia, province de
Suède

rinmarchie, province de La La-
pouie

FnstenWalde ou Finster- Walk
deau, ville et buil. du cerele
de Misnie

tionda, Phaselis, ville de la Na-
tolie

Miorcenzo (San), v. Golo

fiorenzuola, Fiorentiola, ville
du duché de Parine

Prrando, Firandum, roy. du
Japon

Ennun (S.), b. cant. H.-Alpes

f'ischausen, ville de Prusse

tischbac ow Visp, ville du bas
Vallois

Fismes, ad Fines, v. ec. Marne

tissima, Fussimi ef Fussigny,
v. du Japon

Firminy, b. Rhône-et-Loire

listelle ou Fetza, Fefza, ville du
roy. de Marve

Fitachi ou Fitatz, Fitecum, roy.
du Japon .

rium ou Fioum, Flumium, ville
et province q Egypte

Flads, Flade (Pile de) l’une
des Hébrides

“agy, b Seine-et-Marne

Flamanville, h. Manche

“landre (la), Flandria, province
des Pays-Bas

-‘favacourt, b. Oise

+ .at'gnac. b. Haute-Vienne

h

FON

Flavigny, Flaviniarcum, v. cant.
Côtes d'Or

Flèche (la) Fiexta, ville de
Anjou. sour-préfcaatre. Ser-

Fleming, district du cercle de
Saxe

Flensbourg, Flenburgum, ville
du Sleswick
Fiéron, b. canton. Ourthe
Flers, b. Orme
Flesselles, b. Somme
Flessmgue, Ulissinga, ville de ta
ide

Fleurance, v. canton. Gers
Fleury ou Pérignan, b. Aude
Fleury, Loiret
Fleury<n-Argonne, b. Meuse
Flint, Flintum, ville du pays de
Galles
Flix, Flixa, b et château de la
_ Catalogne
Fhxcour, b. Somme
Flize, b. canton. Ardennes
Flocelière (la), b. Vendée
Flogny, b. canton. Yonne
Florac, Fleriacum, ville da Ge-
vaudan, sousprèfec. Lozère
Florence, Flerentia, ville capit.
du duché de Toscane
Florennes, Flerina, v. canton.
Sambre-et-Meuse :
Florensac, v. canton. Hérault
Florent (S.), v. cant. Golo
Florent (S.), b. cant. Mainc-et-
Loi
rov. de Tose.

re
gent (le),
nüu (S.), Sancti Florentini
Castrum, v. canton. Yonne
Florentin-le-Viel (S.) ou Mont-
glone, v. Maine-et-Loire
Florenville, b. canton. Forits
Flores, Flerum, tle, Pune des

cores
Floride (la), F'erida, pays de
VAménique septcntrionale
Flotte (la), b. de Pilede-Ré
Flotz, Fletta, ville de la Vala-

chie
Flour (8.), S. Flert Fanum, ville
de la h. Auvergne. évèch.

sous-préfecture. Cantal
Fochia Fova, ville de la Natolie
Fodwar, Fodovarium, ville de

Hongrie
Foggia, ville de la Capitanate
Foi (Ste.), v. Gironde
Foix, Fuxum, comté et ville de
France. prefeeture. Ariège

Fo-Kien, province de la Chine
Foligy, iginia, ville de 'Om-

Fondetes, b. Indre-et-Loire

Fondi, Fundi, ville de la Terre
de Labour

Fongvillers, b. Pas-de-Calais

Fontaine, b. cant. Haut-Rhin

Fontaine-Francaise, b. canton.
Côte d'Or

Fontaine-le-Dun, b. canton.
Seine-Infénieure
Fontaine-l'Evéque, Fens Epis
cept, v. canton. pes
Fontaine-More, b. c. Doire —
Fontainesur-Samme, b. Somme

Fontarabie, Fone Hatin vis
provinee PUIpUHc J
l'Abata, bourr. a2.
Deux res
Fontenay-le-Comte, Foot-m"-
le-Peuple, Fentancim
tis, ville du b. Por pr:
Vendce
Fontevraalt, Fens Ebreid, ri
Maine-et-Loire
Fontez, b. Hérauk
Forbach, b. eanton. Mox:k
Forcalquier, Ferme (arc
ville de Provence. x
feeture. BassesAlpss

mium, ville et ball. & far

conia
Fore, 2 bourgs d'Irlande ,
Fore ou Foebr, Fara, ik dk i1

mer d'Allemagne
Forvstières (villes), 4 vis *
Ia Souabe autrichiens.
Fortt-Noire, Marcions F°
gr. for't de le Son we
Forèts, 32e dip. us
dans le duché de Lik

bou
Foz te), Foresiam, pre’: €
France . ét
Forfart, Orrhes. ville ep:
province d’Ang™ |
Forges-les-Esux. orgie Do

canton. Seine-Infeneor
Fort, Forum Livi, nie &h
Ro

Formelle, ville de [état 2

Formentera, te de bo

Formery, b. canton.

Formose, Fermes, * © b
mer de Chine he

Fomave, Forum nee.
duché de Parme

Forres, b. du comtt de 3

ra at
Fort. Forste, ville de Le
Fort (S.), b. Charente ré

Pule de Saint-Doeing® | |

vias, vilk dels vallée de?
Fos-di-Nove, Foro Nes, ”
quisat vile à |
Piemonte. éveeke. a>

Recent lle b. eat. Andee
Fomserct, 6 Hagte G0

FRA
'osses, à e. Sambre-et-Meuse
‘vssumbrone, Forum Sempronii,
ville du duché d'Urbain
“oucarmont, b. Seine-Inflér.
‘oucheu eu Fout-Cheou-Fou,
Focheum, ville eap. de la pro-
vince de Fo-Kien
‘oué, Fuva, ville de la b..E-
gypte
‘vesnamet, b. canton. Finistère
oucerai, b. c. Ille-et-Vilame
ougères, Filirerür, v. de Bré-
tayne. souspréf. Ille-et-Vi
hine les, b. Ma
‘our-ro
‘ouillo use (la), b. Loire
‘oules, peuples d'Afrique
‘ouquevibers, b. e.
ourus et S.-Laurent, b. Cha-
rente~Inféricure
‘ourche (montagne de la),
mont. du Vallais
Pournels, b. canton. Lozère
‘nu quenauz, b. H-Garonne
‘ours, €. Canton. Mièvre
‘ousseret, v. €. H- Garonne
“owey, vüle de la province de
Cornouailles
“uy-le-<Grande (Ste.), b. cant.
Crironde
“raga, Fraga, ville du roy. d'4-
rayon
Fraize, b canton. Vosges
7rancaise (la), v. canton. Lot
Trancastel, b. Oise
‘rance., Francia, gr. état de
I’ Euro
“runce (fle de), province de Fr.
“nance (ile de) V. Maurice
‘ranceseas, b. e. Lot-et-Gar.
“rancfurt, sur le Mein, Franco.
furdia, ville de Franconie
‘rancforteurl'Oder, Francefur-
tum ad Uderam, v. de la roy.
Marche de Braudeboarg
vanche-Comté ou Comte de
Bourgogne, Burgundir Comi-
tatus, province de France
rancheville, b. S-ine.l nfér.
ranchimont, v. Ourthe
ranckenberg, ville de h. Hesse
ranekenberg, b. et baill. du
cercle de haute Saxe
ranekemdal, Francudalia, ville
des états de l'élect. palatin
ranckenhaus, ville de ‘Thu-

ringe
Mnekenstein, Frarckensten-
tum, Ville de Silésie
ranmekenstem, b. Deux-Siûvres
ranekland, état de l’emp. de
neal (iles S.), tles du Ca-
rapcas ju
nada

ruwsaconie, Franconia, cercle
d' Allema

ranconville, b. Seine-et-Oise
mneker, Franequera, ville de
la Prise,

rangy, vil. canton. Léman
"i'onnerre

ranklin, district de Virginie
-ascati, Tusculum novum, ville
de l'état romain

FRI

Frasnes, b. canto Jemma-

pes

Fraustadt ou Fraventhal, Frau-
stadium, v. de Pologne

Fravenberg, Fravenburgum, v.
de Prune

Frawenfeld, v. cap. de la Tur-

govie
Frawenstein, v. de h. Sexe
Fredberg eu Freydeberg, Fri-
berga, v. de Misnie
Frederiksham, v. de Russie
Freigné, b. Maine-et-Loire
Freisach. Friesacum, v. de la
basse Carinthie
Freisgenn, Frisin Freysin-
nN Ou Frisingue, ruxinium,
vec. et v. de la h. Bavitre
Fréjus, Forum Julii, v. de Pro-
vence. canton. Var
Prenay-le-Vicomte, b. canton.
Sarthe

Fresnaye (la), b. cant. Sarthe

Fresnaye (Notre-Dame de la),
v. Orme

Fresne-en-Weoevre, b. canton.
Meuse

Fresne e¢ St.-Mamez, b. cant.
Haute-Saône

Fresnes, b. Calvados

Fresnoy, b. Oise

Fresseneville, b Somme

Frethung, b. Pas-de-Calais

Fretteval, b. Loire t-Cher

Freudenberg, v. de Francanie

Freudenberg, v. du comté de
Nassau .

Freudenthal, v. de Silctie

Freustadt ou Fredenstat, Freu-
denstadium, v. dans la Forèt-
Noire
che

Freye-Æmnter, Argovia libera,
2 baillages de l’Argovie

Freinwalde, v. de la moyenne
Marche

Freystadt, v. de la h. Hongrie

Freystadt, 2v de Silésie

Freystet ou Freystactt, v. du h.
comté de Catzenellcnbogen

Freywalde, v. de Silésie

Frias, v. de la vieille Castille

Fribourg ou Freybourg, Frébur-
gum, v. cap. du Brisgaw

Fribourg, Friburgum, canton.
et v. de Suisse

Fribourg ou Freibourg, v. du
Thunnge .

Fridau, v. de la basse Stirie

Fridberg, Mons Frederici, ville
de la Vétéravie .

Fridberg ou Hohen-Friedberg,
v. de Silésie

Fridberg, Fridberga, v. de la
h. Bavière

Frederitia, v.

Friderickstadt, v. du Jutland

Fridericktat eu Fridericks-Hall,
Frederico-Stadium, v. de Nor-

w
Friding, v. de la Souabe autri
chienne

FUR

Friedberg, v. de Silésie

Friedbourg, port du duché de
Brèrue

Frigento eu Frigenti, Freguen-
tun, ¥. du roy. de Naples

Frioul, Ferojuliensts tractus, pro-
vince d'Italie

Frisch-Haff, golfe de la mer

Baltique

Frise, “Fresla, Pane des Provin-
ees-Unies

Fritzlard, Frideslar eu Fritis-
lard, Frislaria, v. de la b.
Hesse

499

Froissy, b, canton. Oise
Froitzheim, b. canton. Roër
Frolois, b. Côte-d'Or

Frome, ve da Sommerset

Frome b. Somme
Fronsac, Prentiacum, v.

Fronteira, v. de l’Alentéjo
Frontenac, fac du Canada
Frontignan, Frentinianum, v.
du b. Langued. cant. Hérault
Fronton, v. ce. Haute-Garun-

ne
Frose, v. du duc. de Magde-

bourg
Froulay-Tessé, b. Orne
Pruges b. cant. Pas-de-Calais
Fuehea ou Funai, v. cap. du
roy. de Bongo
Frozes, b. Vienne
Fuego ot Fuogo, ou l'Île de
Fen, ou l'Ile S.-Pierre, tle du

cant.

Cap-Vert
Fuego ou à (de de), tle d'A-
sie, dans l'Océan orient.

Fuen-Cheu ow Font-Cheou, v.
du Chansi

Fuentes, Arx Fontanensis, ville
du duche de Milan

Fucssen ou Fussen, Faucena, v.
de Souabe

Fugger, terre de Souabe

Fulde, Fulda, v. du cercle de
haut-Rhin

Fulgent (S.), b. c. Vendée

Fulneck, v. de Moravie

Fumay, ville canton. Arden.

nes

Fumel, b. c. Lot-et-Garonne

Funchal ou Fonsalie, Funcha’a,

v. cap de l’ile de Madère

Fane, Funen, ou Fionic, Fionia,
tle de la mer Baltique

Fung Yang, Funyia, ville du
Kiangnang

Furnes, Furnar, v. de la Flandre
autrichienne, sous-préfecture.

ys

Furstemberg, Furstembergensis

Comitatus, état et princip. en

ua
Furstemwald, v. de la moyen.
Marche de Brandebourg
Furstenberg, v. de la b. Lusace
Furstnteld, Aque, v. et prine.
de la basse Stirie
Furstenwerder, v. de la Marche
Ukraine de Brandebo

Furt, Furtum, ville de la
Bavière
Furth, b. de Franconie

GAV

Gandersijm, Gendersum, v.
J du cercle de basse Saxe
Game, Gendia, v. du roy. de
Valence
Gandigot, v. du roy. de Car
nate

gh ou Gainsbo
rough, v. du Lincolnshire
Gangara, roy. de Nigritie
(le), Ganges, gr. fleuve

GABARET, Gabarretum, v. c.
Land

es
Gablnano, b. cant. Maren
Gabel, b. du eur. de Holeslau
Gabin, Gebinwn, v. du palat.

de Rava de l'Inde
Gacé, b. eanwn. Ome Ga ‘ou Ganja, Gangea, +.
Gadebusch, Lucue Dei, v. du de la Géonrie

Mecklenbou Ganges, v. canton. Hérault
Gademes, peuple d'Afrique Gannat, Gennatum, v. sour

Gadersleben, v. et hail. de la
principauté de Halberstade
Gagu. Gagum, roy. d’ Alnique

Gaieté ou Gacté, v. de Gap, Papincum, v. capit du
ja Terre de Labour pencow, préfect. Haute Al
Gailendorf ou Gaildorf, v. du pes

Gapennes, b. Somme
Garack, tle du gulte persique
Gard (lv), 33e départ. de Fr.

conte de Limbourg
Gailluc Toulza, b H.-Garonne
Gaillac. Galliarum. v. de LA

bireois. sous-proiecture. Tarn | _ formé dans le Languedoc
Gallon, Gallio, b. cant. Eure | Gardanne, b. cant. Boueches-
Galatche, v. de la Turg. eur. du-Rhône

Gulyon, b. Gironde

Galibis (les), peuples de la Guy-
ane

Galice.

Garde (la), Garde, v. du Véro-

nos
! Garde (la), b. Drôme
Galiria, prov. d'Es | Gardekben, Garde'chia, v. de

pagne la v. Marche de Brandebourg
Galice (la nouvelle) où Guada- : Gandiole (la), v. Tam

lajara, contr. de lu nouv. Ee . Gardouch, b. Haute-Garonne

pugne | Gared, v. du roy. de Maroe
Galiu:, Galata, le sur les côtes ! Garessio, b. canton. Stura

du roy. de ‘Murs Gareth ou Garth, Garda, con
Gall (S.), Kauum sancti Galli. v. | — trée du roy. de Fez

du haut Furguw . Garganvillard, v. H.-Garonne
Gallan, b. cant. H.-Pyrénées Garhn, D. cant. Basses-Pyri-
Gallapagos ou Galapes (Ics tles | nées

de), ies de la mer du Sud Garnache, b. Vendée
Gailurdon, Gelarrie, v. Eure-ct- ' Garnerans, b. Sadue-ct-Loire

loire Garonne (Hautc-) 34e dép. de
Gallargues (le grand), b. Gard Fr. formé cn Languedoc
Galles (les), Galli, peup. d'Afr. ‘ Garonne (la). fleuve de France
Galles (le pays de), Camhria, ; Garns, b. Basses-Pyrénées

prov. d'Angleterre Gartz, v. de Ie de Rugen
Gallicie (le roy. de) partie ark | Gartz, Gartia, vy. de la Pumé

entale de la Polugne ranie prussienne
Gallipago, iles de la mer Paci- ‘ e (la), Vasconia, gr.
tique . _ provinee de France

Gallipoli, Gallipolis, v. de la Gaspésie (la), Gaspesia, prov.
‘Terre d'Otrante “1 de lAmérique septentrionale
Gallipoli, Gailipelis, v. de la Gussino, b. cantan. Pd
Romanie | Gastinons (le), Fastinium, pays
Galluwny, Galtevivia, prov. de! de France
l'Écosse méridionale _ | Gate (ics monts de), chaine de
Galluway, comte et v. capit. montagnes en Asie
du Connaught Garteville, b. Mauche
Galinicr (S.) v. Loire | Gattinara, b, canton. Sésih
Gaioppe, b. canton. Meuse-Inf. . Gatton, b. du Surrey
Gamaches, Gamapiem, b. cant. | Gaudens (S.), Fanum S. Gau-
Somme dent ti, v. sous-prifect. Haute-
Ganibais, b. Seine-et-Oise Garonne
Gaw bie, Gambes, roy: de Nr |

tre Gauran,
Gémmslamme, v. de Me de | Gaures, Guèbres ou Parsis (les),

Ternate | Persi, peuple d'Asie
Ganara, Ganera, roy. et v. de | Gauthier (S.), b. cant. Indre
Nigritie * Gauxzens (S.), b. Tarn
Gand, Gandevum, v. cap. de ‘ Gavi, v. de l'état de Gênes
la Flandre antr. év. prefect. Gavray, be canton. Manche &
vre pran e con
Gandelu, à Aisne d'Al Pc du .comt

GEN

Gaza, Gana, v. de Palestine
Gearon eu Jaron, v. du Far-
tan

Geaune, v. canton. Landes
Gebweiller, v. Haut-Rhin
Gedime, b.¢. Sambrect: ety
Géfal, v. de Meet. de Sat
Gezenbaca où Gengri
Gegenbackium, *. & lus
e

na
Geilenkirchen, b cant. Rext
Geislengen, v. de Soi
Geismar où Haut wai, |.
du langrav. de Cail
Geispolsheim, b. 2. B-33"
Geithen en Geithan : ©
Misni

snie
Gebihausen, Gelnua, 1. & :
Vétéravie

Sambre-et- Meur
Geminiauo (sap), b. du Fier
tin

Genehos, Genesds, pass à :
Nigntie
Genwix-Champery (S.), beat
uy-de-Dônme .
cen, ou Geunep, Cr
v. Roër
Générac, b Gard 5
Gines, Genua, répabl 4 "

d’ituhe
Genest (S.) b. Vwane b
Gencst-Malletaux (SX

Loire j =
Genève (le lac de). ! *

man

ren .
GengouxJe-Royal (5) 6%"
um Regele, v. M
Loire
Genies (S.), be. Aves, .
Geniez-de-Malgoires 1°"

Gard
Genillé, b. Indreet-* Id
Genis (S.), b. e Charent”

Te,
Genvuillat, b.
Goneuillé, b, chara

eure
Genouillé, b, Vicnse

GER
ipmg, v. de la prov. de Can-
DT}

issac, b Gironde

un, v. du duché de Mag-
bourg

tious @ Pallier, b. canton.
"ru:

ir. (S.), b. eanton. Istre
rge FE (ile de), de l'Asmeéri-
le septontrionale

rge (S.) île, Pune des Aco-
3

rg. (S.) Pune des Bermu-
s

rev (S.) île de l'état viui
-

“s- (8.), b. de Pile de Ré
rat de-Lévesac (S.) be.
PAS UD

re de Luzensons (S.) v.

im
rze-d’Fspérance (S.), bourg.

re
cealucWidvre (S.), b. cant. |
te
rsevn-Consans (S.), b ce. |
le
réi-les Baïllargeaux (S.), b. |
ton. Vienne
rse-sur-Loire (S.), b. eant. |
atneet-Loire

rres (S.), b. cant. Doire

rie on Gurgistan, Georgia,
‘ov. d'Asie
rine (la nouvelle), un des 17
as Unis
ru (golfe de), dans l'Armé-
(ue septentrionale
ping où Goepping, v. du
‘h de Wirtemberg

b. HautesPyrénces

b. Manche
ou petite Leipsic, Gera, v.
cercle de la h. Saxe

‘acr, b. canton. Vosges
ne-le-Puy, b. Allier
w (le), ravia, pays du
ele du haut Rhin
«ruy, Gerboredum, ville.

Le

“3 (les), Gerbi ou Zerbi,
ha, de du roy. de Tunis
‘villiers, v.¢. Meurthe
Lact, ov. et baillage du
it de Afandeld

naa, Gorantia, v. dela Ca-
re Cilérieure

uth, Agrigentum,v. de la
ihe

y, b. Sndne-ct-Loirce

, port ct fort sur la côte
Malabar ~

icswalda, v. de Misnie
ain (S.), v. Creuse

ain (S.) du Belair, b. ce.

iain-de-Bourgucil (S.), v.
ton. Andr-et- Loire
sui-de-Calberti (3), b. c.
re re

‘ane Prinçay(S.), bourg.
due

undu-Bois (S.), b. cant.
nee Loire

ent

GIE

Germain-du-Plain (S.), b. eant!!
Saônc-et-Loiru

Germainæn-Laye (S.), & Ger
Manus in Ledia, Ve Ce
et-Oise

Germain-Lambron (S.),v. cant.
Puy-de-Dôme

Germaivn-Laval (S.) v. canton.
Loire

Germain-les-Belles-Filles (S.),
b. canton. Haute-Vienne

Germain-l'Herm. (S.), b, cant.
Puyde-Dime —

Germano (S.), v. de la Terre de

Labour

Gurmans (S.), b. de Cornouail-
es

Ge emer (S.), de Flaix, bourg.

se
Germersheun, Germershetmum,
v. canton. Mont-Tonnerre
Germiguy, Germiniacum, ville.
Yonne
Gerinini, b. Meurthe
Gernshein ou Gcresheim, ville
du landgr. de Darinstadt
Gerodhofen, v. de Franconie
Geroldseck, comté de Souabe
Gerolsteim, b. canton. Sarre
Gerrensheim, v. Mont-Tonner-

re
formé dans la Guienne
Gersaw, b. de Suisse
Gertruidenberg. Gertrudenher-
, ville du Brabant hullan-

1s
Gervais (S.), v. canton. Puy-de-
Gervaisde-Memey (5) be
rv e Me: Se c.
Orne mey (

Gervais-la-Ville (S.), b. canton.
Hérault

Géry (S.), b. canton. Lot

Gurzat, b. Puy-de-D ime

Geste, b. Loire Inféricure

Gestricie, Gestricia, prov. de

u
Gesula, Grsula, prov. du roy.
de Maroc
Gevalie ou Gefle, Gevelia, +.
cap. de la Gestricie
Gevaudan (le), Gabulicus pagus,
contrée de Languedoc
Gevrey, b. cant. Côte-d'Or
Gex, Gestum, v. cant. Leman
Geyer, eomté de Franconie
Gezire, Gezira, v. du Diarbe-

ir

Ghela, Oreiis, port sur la côte
de Babcl-Mandel

Ghilan eu Guilan, prov. de la
Perse

Ghistellcs, b. canton. Lys

Giae, b. Puy-de-Dôme

Giaveno, b. canton. P6

Gibel (le mont). V. Etna

Gibraléon, v. d’Andalousie

Gibraltar, Gibraltaria, v.
PAndualousi:. Angleterre

Giczin, v. de Boh“ine

Givch, comte de Franconie

Gien, Giemum, v. de VOrléa-
nois. sousprifecture, Loiret

a

va tn |
fi; “GLA. 501

Giengen, ed, v, de. unde
gienzor, Genre, «de roy.
npoli _':

Hicroeiuhn x. de fa
gnetre : -

Gignac, v. canton. Hérault

Gigny, v. Jura
Gigondas, b. Vaucluse
Gildas-des- Bois (S.), b. canton.
Loire-Inférieure
Giklenbourg, v. de Prusse
Gilis (S.), b. canton. Escaut
Gilleeles-Roucheries (S.),
Ægidii Villa, v. cant. Gard
Gillessur-Vie (8.), b canton.

- Ve

Gilolo, Gilola, tle et v. dans
l'Archipel des Moluques

Gilon. b. de l’Asturie

Gimont, Gimentum, v. canton.
Gers

Ginasservis, b. canton. Var

Gincstas, v. canton. Au le

Gingi, Gingis, roy. et ville des
Indes

S.

Gingiro, roy. de la Cafrerie
Gioduh ou Gedda, v. et port
d’Arabie .
Giovenazzo, Juvenacium, ville
du roy. de Nuples

Giraissens, v. Tarn

Girauliner, lac des Vosges

Gireft, Gifra, v. de Perse

Girge. Girgium, v. cap. de la
huute Egypte

Giromagny, b. ce. Haut-Rhin

Gironde, 36e départ. de France,
forme dans la Guienne

Gironne, Gerunda, v. de Cas
talogne

Giruns (S.), Sanctus Gerontius,
v, souspretecture. Aridge

Gisors, Gisorlium, Y. canton.
Eure

Giula, Julia, v. de la h. Hon-

grie

Giula-Nova, v. de lAbruzze
ullérieure

Giustandil:: oa Ochrida, Justini-
ana, v. de la Macédoine

Givet, Givetum, v. des Pays-Bas.
canton. Ardennes

Givira, v. du Milanois

Givors, b. canton. Rhône

Givri, b. cant. Saônext-Loire

Gizy, b. Aisne

Glabeck, b. canton. Dyle

Gladbach, v. Roér

Glainorganshire, Glamongania,
roy. de la prince. de Gal-
es

Glindeves, Glannateva, villc.
Basscs-Alpes

502 GOL

Glaris, Claronas, canton et +.
de Suisse

Glashutte, v. du cercle de Mis-
nie
Glastonbary, v. du Sommer.

sat

Glastow, v.de Boheme

Glatz, Glatium, v. de la basse
Silésie

Glaucha, v. du duché de Mag-

chourg
Glnan, iles en Bret. Finis
ture
Gletscher ou les Glacières a
Glaciers, montag. de Suisse
Gleuchen, v. de Misnie
Glewitz, v. de Stlése —
Glhssoles, b. Haute-Loire
Glocester, Claudia Castra, +.
cap. du comté de méme nom
Glocstershire, prov. d’Angie-
terre
Glosaw (le grand), Glecavia,
och a v. de Silésie sil
w (le peut), v. de Silcsie
Glons, b. canton. Ourthe
Glos, b. Orne

Glucksbourg on Luxbourg,
Gl v. de Danem.
Gluckstad, Cluckstadium, ville

du duché de Holstein
Glurens, v. du Tyrol
Griunden, v. de lah. Autriche
Gnesne, Gnerna, v. cap. de la
grande Polo
Gnietf eu Gniew, Grievum, v.
du palatinat de Pomcérelis
Goa, Gea, v. du roy. de De-
can @’Afieu
Goage, roy. d'Afrique
Goave (grand et petit), bourgs
et port de 8. Domingue
Goeh, Herenachium Gechum, v.
canton. Roër
Gochsheim ou Gochillzheim, v.
du duché de Wirtemberg .
Gociano, v. de Sardaigne
Godah, v. de l'Indostan
Goderville, b. c. Seine-Infér.
roding, Golding, o4 Hodunia,

v. de Moravie

Geldheim, b. c. Mont-Ton-
nerre

Goerserke, vile du duché de
Magdebourg

Goes ou ‘l'erre Goes, Gor, v. de
la Zelande

Gogo, place sur Ja côte or. de
Guzarate ,

Guiama, Geiamum. roy. d'Abys.

Goito, v. du duché de Man-

toue
Golconde, Golconda, ray. de
la presqu'ile ea-deca du Gan-

ge

Goldeberg, v. et bail. de Mec-
klembourg

Goldeberg, Goldberga, y. de Si
éne

Guidentraum, ville de la Lu-
sace

Goldin Fede CVdinge, ville de

GOT

Golnow eu Golnau, Golnevia,
v. de la Pomérani prussienne

Golo, 37e dép. de Fr. Cone

Gole, b. canton. Golo

Gobdorf, v. de Silésie

Goltzen, v. de Lusace

Gombroon, v. sur le golfe pers.

Gomere, Gomera, lune des tics
Canaries

Goncelin, b. canton. Isère -

Crondar, v. d’Abyssinie

Gondelour, v. de la cote de Ce-
romande}

Gondom. b. Loirct

Gondou où Goudon, v. Hautes
Pyréncus

Gondrecourt, Gundu! fruria, v.
canton. Meuse

Gondrecourt, b. Meuse |

Gondreville, Gundulfivilla, b.
Me irthe

Gondnm, v. Gers

Gonvsæ, Gonsssia, b. canton.
Seine-et-Oisc

Gonga, Gannum, v. de la Ro-
inanie

Gongadi, v. de Nigritie

Gonnord, b. Maine-ct-Loire

Gouderoo, lae d'Abyssinie

Gor, roy. et v. du Mogol

Goreum, Gorichenum, v. de la
Hollande méridionale

Gordes, vil. cant. Vaucluse

Gordon ou Gourdon, Curte, v.
sousprélecture. Lot

Gorée, Gorea, ile de la Hollande
mériionale

Gorée, tle sur la côte d’ Afr.

Gorgonnc (la), Gorgon, ile de la
mer de Toscane

Gorgonne, ile de la mer du Sud

Gorgue (la), v. Nord

Gorice, Goertz, ou Goritz, Go.
ritia, comté et ville de Car
niole

Gorlitz, Corlitium, v. de la
haute Lusace

Goron, b. canton. Mayenne

Gorryon, b. du comte de Wex-

rt

Gorze, v. canton. Moselle

Goslar, Geslaria, v. de base
Saxe |

Gosport, port de la prov. de
Hainpshire

Gossclies, b. cant. Jenimapes

Gostinen, Gostinia, v. du palat.
de Rava

Gotha, Getha, v. de Thuringe

Gothard (S.), v. de la basse

Hongne
Gothard (le mont 8.),- Aduda,
haute mont de Sutsse
Gothembourg eu Gethebourg,
Gotheburgum, v. dela West-
trogothie .
Gothic (La), Gethia, partie de la

Sucde
Gothlande (tle de), dans la mer
Baltique
Goto, Gotum, roy. du Japon
Guttes-Gab., v. de Hohime
Gotuogen, Goettingen ou Got-
e, v. de la principauté
de Calemberg

GRA

Gotdic uta,
oT. de He de Constanc

Gouelle (la), pet. pays. Scr
et- Marne

Gouns, b. Sarthe

Goulles, b. Corrèze

Goura, Gare, ow Calsair. “
varius, v. du pal de ‘lu

Gourgr, b. Vienne
Gounin, h canton Mores.
Gournay, v. cant Sanels

ricure
Go irville, b. Deax-Sevrrs
Goussainville, b. SemectOir
Gouzon, v. Creuse
Governolo, ville du deck ¢
Mantoue
Gower (S.), S. Gever, a5. 6
S. Goaris vida, v. cam Re
et- Muselle ;
Gozzi ou les Gorses, test |

Grabow, 2 +. de Pororne
Gracay, v. canton. Cher
Sracicuse (la), de, furs

Gracieuse
Acores +
Gradisea, Grotians, v. & il
clavonme «de Ge
Gradisea, v. du comté & ©
ritz
Gradiez, b. de Bobime in
Grado, Gradus, ¥, et te da!

Graitz, v. de Mise
Grallia, b. canton. Sst 4

. Lot ,
Gramat, b. cantwn. | Mes

Grannnont, ‘.
Gramsow, ville
Ukraine

Granard, b. d’
Granceyde-Châtel (757
Castrumn, v. cam. Core

Grand-Roire (Ia). b. Se
Grand Bourg Salagm »
Creuse
Grand-Couronne, & 7.
Grand-Lucé (he) a Arc
Grand- v. ,
Grand Serre (ie) à € Dit

GRE

milieu, lae et vil. Loire-Iuf.
sndrieux, b. eant. Lozère
indvilliers, b. canton. Oise
ine. b. Dréme

nee, v. de la moy. Marche
+ Brandebourg

mson, v. et bail. du pays de
Teer

utham, Grantha, v. du Lin
slushire

nville, Grandsvilla, v. e.
[anche

pound, b. de Cornouniiles
wwe, Grassa, v. de Provence.
nis-préfeeture. Var

sw (la), v. canton. Aude
itz, Greicum, v. cap. de la
asse Stirre

itzen, v. de Bohème
udentz, Graudentium, v. de
‘russe

iulhet, v. canton. Tarn.
aupen ow Grupna, ville de
boheme

ave, Gravia, ville du Brabant
ollandais

ave (in), b. eant. H.-Alpes
ave lines, Gravelina, v. de la
andre tr. eanton. Nord
avelle (la), b. Mayenne
avese ou Gravesend, Gra-
‘csinda, ville de la province
le Kent

aville, b. Seine-Inférieure
avinn, Gravina, ville dans la
Curre de Bari

avosa où Santa-Croja, port
la rép. de Raguse

ayy v. souspréf,
jaute-Sadne |

‘ce (la), Gracla, partie de
‘Europe

venwieh, b. de la provinee
« Kent

“tffen , v. de la Marche

hraine de Brandebourg
-iffenhagen, Virittum, v. de
a Poméranie, prussienne
rin, Greyna, ville de la haute
Lutriche
rinon ville, b. Seine-Infér.
-nade, Granata, roy. et ville

+
na e ‘la tle des Antilles

enade, da nouv. Mexi-

‘ue . .
-nade (la nouvelle), province
‘Amérique en lerre-Ferme
nade, v. cant. H.-Garonne
Landes

e West ie

uten, ville de la principauté
c Schwartzbourg

eveen, b. de Péy. de Muns

er
-vetbroieh, v. Roér
vwepmacher, b, c. Forêts
vz, b. canton. Dyle
:Z, Lb. Seine-et-Marne

GUA
Grez-en-Bouère, bourg. canton.
Mayenne
Grieskirchem, ville de la haute
Autriche
Griffen, ville de la b. Carinthie
Grignan, v. canton. Drome
Grignols, b. cant. Dordogne
Grignols, b. canton. Gironde
Grimnaud, Athenopoliz, v. cant.

Var

Ganberg ou Grimbhourg, Crim-
durgum, v. Sarre

Grimberg: n, v. Dyle

Grimm ou Grmma, Grima, v.
de Mimic

Grimmed, ville de la Poméra-

nie

Grimsby, b, de Lincolnshire

Grinstedt (Est), b. du Sussex

Gripswald, Cripevaldia, ville de
ja Poméranie eitérieure

Grisons (les), Rhati, peuple
d’Jealie, daus les Alpes

Grizolles, v. e. te-Garonne

Groays ou Gris, tle. Morbihan

Grodesk, 4 villes de Polugne

Grodno, Gredna, ville Li-
thuanie

Groenland (le), Groenlandia, gr.
pays des terres arcliques

Groll, Grolia, v. de la Gueldre
hollandaise

Grona ou Gruna, v. de Pévéc.
de Hildesheim

Grande ou Grund, ville de la
principauté de Calemberg

Groningue, Groninga, province
et ville des Provinees-Unies

Grossa (Isola), île du golte de
Venise

Grossen-Ebrich, ville de Tha-

ri
Groscro, Rosetum, v. de Tos-

eane ,
Grothaw, Gretkavia, ville de
Silésie

Grotorf ou Grottorf, ville da

rich
Gruningen eu Groeningen, v,
de la principauté de Halbe

Grunsfeld, ville de Francanie

Granstadt, Gruncstadium, vy.
eanton. Mont-l'onnerre

Gruyéres, ville de Suisse

Guadalajara ou Guadalaxara,
Guadaluxara, ville de la nouv.
Castille

Guadalajara, province et ville
de la nouvelle Espagne

Guadalajara de Buga, ville du

Popayau
Guadalquivir (le), Batis, gr.
fleuve d'Es e

Guadarams, ville de la v. Cas-
tille

GUE 503
Guadel, Guadela, ville de Perse
Guadeloupe, dgua Lupita, ville
de l'Estramadure espagnole
Guadeloupe (la), tle des An-
francaives
Anas, fleuve
d'Espagne
Guadix, Acci, ville du roy. de
Grenade
Guagocineo, ville de la nou-
velle Espagne
Gua jida. Lenigara, ville du roy.
ga iremecen
ualata, roy. de Nigritie
Gualeor ou Gualor,
province et v. de l'Indostan
Guam où Guan, îles des Lar
cg"
uamanga, Guamanga, prov.
et villeda Pérou — ” P
Guanahani (tle de) où l'Ile de
S.-Sauveur, l’une des Lu-
caye

9

Guancaveliea, ville du Pérou

Guanuco, Guanucum, eontrée
et v. du Pérou

Guardarfui, cup d’ Afrique

Guardia, Guarda, Guarde,
Guardia, v. de la province
de Beira

Guardia, v. de la Galice

Guandia Alferez, ville du roy.
de Naples

Guarene, b. canton. Tanaro

Guargala, Guerguela, Guar-
gala, roy. et ville du Bilédul-

Geantalle, Guastalla, Vastalla,
ville du duché de Mantoue
Guasto, Vastum, ville de l’A-

bruzze citéricure
Guatimala, Guatimala, gouver-
mem. et ville de la nouvelic
Espagne
Guaxaea, G
v. de la nouvelle
Guayquil ou Guyaquil, Guaia-
uilum, province et yille du

érou
Guben, Guba, ville de la basse
Lusace
Guber, roy. de Nigritie
Gubio ou Eugubio, Eugudium,
v. du duché d'Urbain
Guecheu, Gucheum, ville de la
vince de Quang-Si
Guebwiller, b. cant. H.-Rhin
Gueldre (la), Gueldria, contrée
des Pays-Bas
Gueldres, ville des Pays Bas, e.
Roër

Gueménée, b. cant. Morbihan

Guemonde, ville et baill. de lu

Guepie day Cuepi r
sucpie (la a, v. Tarn

Gucr. v. canton. Morbihan

Guérande, Gueranda, v. cant.
Loire Inférieure

Guerard, b. Seine-et-Marne

Guerbigny, b. Somme

Guerche (la) eu Guierche, v.
canton, Cher

Guerche (la), v. ce. Ile et-Vi-

laine
; Guercheville, b, Seine-et-Marne

Eivaene. et

504 GUT HAL HAR
b. Nièvre À in, ville de lab. Au, Halle, Hola, v. eanton. Dre
CNE Yaractum v. cap. de la | triche _ ÜHalle, Hale Saxenum, vile à
h. Marche. préf. Creuse , Gutzkow, Gut‘keria, ville de la duché de Mardebourr

Guernesey, Ue anglais: dans fa , Poméranie sucdoise

baie du mont Saint-Michel

Guerville, Guiardi Vilia, bourg. :

Seine-et-Oise
Gueseeard, b. Somme
Guttarin. Menese, ville de la
prov. de Guipuscua
Gurte, Gleta, ville de la nouv.
Castile
Gueugnon, b. e. Sadneet-Loire
Guiane (la), Guiana,

, pays
de l'Amérique écsbonale | HA AG, ville de la h. Bavière

Guiche (la), b. cant. Sadne-ct-
Loire

Guiltord, G:idofordium, ville
cap. lu conité de Surrey

Gi nelopolis, v. Janmapes

Guillaume, v. ©. Alpes-Mark :
tines ,

Guillestre, Gallitar, b canton.
Hautes-Alpes .

Guillette, b. e. Alpes-Mantimes

Guimaraens, Virmaranu, ville :

de la prov. d'Entre-Duero et |

Minho

Guimenée où Guéincné, bourg.
canton. Loire-Inttrieure

Guinée (la), Guinea, gr. pays
d'Afrique

Guinte (la nouvelle), île de |
l'Océan oriental

Guines, Giena, v. cant. Pasde-
Calais

Guingamp, v. sous-préfecture.
Côt:sdu-Nord

Guiolle (la), v. c. Aveyron

Guipuscoa (le), Gutpuscea, pro-
vince d'Es

Guiscard ou ÿ, Guiscar-
dum, b. canton. Oise

Guise, Guisia, v. cant. Aisne

Guistres, b. canton. Gironde

Gulzow, ville de la Poméranie
ultérieure . ;

Gumpols Kirchem, ville de la
b. Aatriche .

GundelfingenCundelfinge, ville
de Soua

Gundelfingen, ville du duché
de Neubou

Gandelsheime ville de Souabe
Guotersblum, ville du comté de

lanan

Guntzbourg, ville de la Souabe
aut.

Guntzenhausen, ville de Fran-
eonie

Gurck, Gureum, v. de la basse
Carinthie

Gurief, ville du roy. d'Astra-
can

Guriel, Guria, province dans la
Mingrelie

Gurmençon, b. Basses-Pyré-

nies
Gustrow, Gur'revi s
duché de Meckelrnee du
Gutteruberg, y. Bas-Rhin

Guillain (S.) ou St.-Ghislain, |

t Guzurate où Gusarate, Gausa-

rata, province de l'Indostan ,
Gy, b. canton. Haute-Saôue
Gye, b. Aube

H.

Habar, ville de l'IracAgémi

! Habelsverth, ville du comté de
Guienne (la) Aguifania, gr.
gouver et prov. de France ,

Glatz
Habshbcim, b. cant. HautRhin
Hacqueville, b. Eure
Haczac, Surrnisia vallis, comté
de Transilvanie
Hadamar, Hadamarium, comté
et ville de la Wétérane sept.
Haddington, Hadina, conte et
ville du Lothian
Hadelle, Hacelia, pays d’Allem.
Hadequis, ville du roy. de Ma-
roc i
Hadersleben, Hadersichia, ville :
du duché de Sk:swick ‘
Hadhramut, Hadramutum, pro-
vince et ville de l'Arabie;
heureuse :
Hadmersicbon, ville et baill. du :
ui de Magde ls 4
Haegt, b. cautun. Dyle
Haeringhe, b. canton. Lys
Haerlebecke, b. canton. Lys
ille du comte de;
Schwerin '
Hagenbach, ville du b. Pala- |
tinat
Hagetmau, v. canton. Landes
Hagiar, ville d’Arabte
Hagias, province d'Arabie
Hague (la), pays de Normandie .
Haguenau, Hageneia, ville d'Al-
sace. canton. Bas-Rhin y
Haigerloch, v. et c. de Souabe !
Hailbron eu Heilurunn, Hali- |
sium, ville Le Souabe Le
Hajmbourg, Hamburg vi
de la basse Autriche
Hain, Hayna, ville de Misnie
Hain, ville de Silésie
Hainan, oe ile d'Asie
naut (le annonia, '°
des Pays-Bas ee
Halabas, province et ville de
l'Indostan
Hailbau, ville de la h. Lusace
Halberstadt, Hatberstadium, v.
du cercle de basse Saxe
Halde, ville du comté d'Agger-

us

Haldensleben ou Haldersicben,
v. du duc e ebourg

Halen, Hala, v. M es .

Halitz, Halijia, pays et ville de
la Russie rouge

Hallancourt, b. cant. Somme

Halland, Hallandia, contrée de
la Gothie méridionale

Halle, Hale, ville du Tyrol

RO dore

| Han-Chong,

Halle eu Hall Baia 5:77."
v. de Souabe .
Hall: in, Hekolc, v. de Perce. &

Saltzbou |
Hallifaa, sde PReadic
Hallifax, Odcana, v. da Yor.

shire .
Halpo, Halapa, Haiapes ae

la nouvelle
Hals, b. et conte d'Autrebe
Haisbrucke, v. de Mut
Haluren ou Haltera. sd:

vèché de Munster A
Haiva, Haive, ville dur.”

Fez |
Haly, ville de I’ Arabs br st
Mam, Hanisnona, vil! ir ~

cumté de la Marca

- Ham, Hammus, v. te Sr"

Ham, b. canton. Past’.
Haim, Hemet, v. de Syne

Hamamet, v. de Rata
Hamar, Hansmaris,'- du com”

la province de Clyde:
Hamon distniet du pit

‘Tenessde |
Hamiz-Metacars, v. dm

Fez . ps |
Hanuue, b. canton. ESS
Hamont, Hementiun, | Ÿ:

fnférieure
Hampshire (New)

la nouvelie A
Hanau, Hanevia, *. de
Hanau, co té d'Alsace, |

au, com
Hanches, b. Eurcet-Lovt
Hancieuw mee,

la province de Kens

chou ou Tee
de la provinee Chek:

proves À

ate

HAU
larbourg, Harburgum, baillage

H EI
Fautefort (S. Aignan de), b.

et salle de La prince. de Zell canton. Do 1e
Iarcourt, Harecurtis, bourg. | Haute-Rive, A#aripa, v. Drôme

Cutvados | Hauterillela-Guichard, bourg.
Tardecsen ou Hardeschen, ville! Manche

du la prine. de Calenberg | Hauteville, b. eanton. Ain
larlenberg, ville et baillage du * Hautvilliers, Akinvillare, bourg.

duché de Berg Marae

lamlerwick. Hardervicum, ville : Havane (la), Havana, ville de

de la Gueklre Mile de Cuba
Lartleur, Hareflerum, ville de | Havelange, b. cant. Sambreet-
Normandie. Seine-Infér. Meuse

lari beck, Hariebeca, v. Lys

Havelberg, Havelbergn, ville de
lark, Harlecum, v. cap. du

l'électorat du Brande bourg

Merionetshire Haveriort: West, b. du Pem-
fariein, Harlemiun, ville de la brokeshire

Hollande Havre-de-Grace (le) Portus
farhingen, Harlinga, ville de ln | gratice, ville du pays de Caux.

Frise sous-préfuc. Seine luférieure
{aro, Harum, ville de Ja vicille | Havre du Sud (le), port du

Castille Spitzberp
Yaroué, b. canton. Meurthe Haye (la), Haga cemitis, b. de
lavran où Haran, Carrhæ, ville Hollande

de: la Mésopotamie Haye (la), Hoya, b. canton.
fartberg, Heortis mens, ville de Indre-et-Loire

la basse Stirie Haye«lu-Puits (la), b. canton.
lurtfort Hartfordia, v. cap. du Manche

Connecticut Hayr-Pesnel (la), b. canton.
Tarts ‘ha. chaîne de mont. du Manche

duché de Branswick .
Jartzgerode, Hartzereda, ville |
de lx prne. d’Anhalt-Bern-

Haynichen, ville de Mjsnie
Hazebrouck, Hazebroca, ville
de la Flandre fr. sous-préf.

bonurz No
fartzwald, Herrynia Suylva, | Hea, Hoa, province du royaume
montagne et forét célébres | de Maroe

d'Al mage

Jarwich, Aarvicum, ville du
eomté d'Essex

fasbain, Hasbania, princip. de
l'état de Lié |

dasbat, Halal, l'Algarve, Has}
oita, province du royaume de

Fez

lasel:eld, v. du due. de Blane-
k. nbourg

Yuwclete, h. da Surrey

L1,1.4ch, ville de la principauté
di Furstemberg

lists (le pays d°), pays dans le
canton de Berne

dasparan, b. cant. B.-Pyré-

Hean, Heana, v. du Tonquin

Héant (S.), b. canton. Loire

Heaton, v. du Yorekshire

Hébrides, Ebudr, îles à Voce
dent de l'icosse

Hébrides (nouv.), iles de la mer
du Sud

Hechingen, Echinga, ville du
comté de Hollenzollern

Heckcrihausen, ville de la b,

esse

Heestacdt, ville du eomté de
Mansfi--ld

Hédée, v. cant. MevtVilaine

Hedemora, Hedemora, ville de
Daléeartie

roca B ; Heerlem,b. c. Meuse-Infér.
Lasse-tt. Hasselutum, v. de 1'O.. Heideck, fille et scign. de Ba-
ver-Yssel Viere
da. elt, ville. sous-préfecture. | Heidelberg, Hedelberga, v. cap.
Meusc-Int¢ricure du bas tinat

1. .tangs, Astingua, ville de Sue, Heidelshvim, v. du b. Palatinat

6% Hetdenheiin ot Heydenbein,
‘ta-tingues, b Landes Are Flavia, v. de douabe
Mas ssurta, ville de l'évéché de | Heila, Heel, Hela, v. de Prusse

M uruwbourg Huilige-Lande ou l'Ile-Sainte,
Hateein, Hatemum, v. du duché | Insula Sancta, tle dans la mer

de Gucldres . ‘Allemagne

1] ten, b. Bas-Rhin

Heiligenbeil, ville de la prov.
U.ttengen où Hattingen, Har.

de Natangen

HER 50:
Heitesbury, b. du Wiltshire
Heiltz-le-Maurupt, b. ce. Marne
Helaverd, Helaverda, ville de

ere

Helbourg, ville et bail. de la

principauté de Cohou
Hekler (le), ville et furt de Hol-
lande

Heldrungen, ville et comté da
cercle de haute Save

Hélène (Sainte), {nsube Sanrtæ
Helena, de de la mer atlan-

tique

Hella ou Helleh, ville de l'Irac-
Arab.

Helinershausen, v. de la basse

Hesse
Helmont, Helmontium, ville da
Brabant holliudais
Helinstadt ou HeImstuede, Het-
meiadium, ville du ducht de
Brunswick nu d
Helm stadt, ville cap. de la prov.
de Halland P
Helsunbourg, Helsimndu
purt, et chat. de Suède
Helsingtord, Helsinfordia, ville
Hk Hinlande ;
elsingie, Helsin rovince
de Suède Ba, P
Helsingor eu Elseneur, Helsin-
gor, v. de Danemarek
Helston, b. d’Angleterre
Helvéue, les 13 cant. Suisses
Hem, b. Nord
Hen-Cheu eu Hen-Tcheou, v.
du Hoquang
Hénin-Liétard, b. Pas-de-Calais
Henley. dncailitla, v. du comté
d'Oxtord
Henneberg, Henneberga, prince.
de Franconie
Hennebon, Hannebonum, ville.
canton. Morbihan
Henrichaw, v. de la b. Silésie
Henricbemont ou Bois-Belle, y.
Heanor Cher,
eppenheim, Haptanum, v. de
i cleetorat de Mayence
Hérac, cap. de l'Arabie pétrée
Héraciée, Erécli ou Peuderachÿ,
Heraciea, v. de la Natolie
Héraclée, v. de la Romanie
Herat. Hera, ou Heri, Aria, v.
du Korasan
Hérault, 38e départ. de France,
formé dans le Languedoc
Herbault, b. c. Loiret-Cher
Herbemont, Herbemontium, v.
Ardennes
Herbiers (les), b. cant. Vendée
Herbignac, b, c. Loire-Infér.
Herborn, Herbena, ville de la
rincipauté de Namau Dib
elnbou

e
Ve +

le
>)

cogea, ville du comté de la | Heiligen-Have ou Heiligen-He- | Herbeheine b. Bas-Rhin

Marck ven, v. et port de la Wagrie
Tlatiun-Châtel, v. Meuse Heiligenstadt, Hetliginstadium, |
tlatuan, Haduantmn, ville de la: ville cap. de rEiftel

b. Hongne y Heilsberg ou Alersberg, Heils-
Haubesviiliiers eu N-D. des! perga, ville de l'Ermeland

Vertus, b. Seine Heinsberg, b. canton. Ruér
liau vourdin, b. canton. Nord
liaupoul Mazamet, v. Tarn

VOL, Tit.

v. du Brisgaw
uu

Heiterneim où Heyterschen, | Hercntals,

Herek, b. cant. Meusc-Infér.

Hereford ow Hertiort, Here
Serdia, v. cap. de l'Hereford-
shire .

Herefvrdshire, province d'An-
gleterre

b. e. Dewx-Nethes

Herestal ou Héristall, Heristat

-

504 HIE HOH

lium, ville de l'év. de Pader-; Hiesmes, Exmes, Qrinus, b. |
born canton. Orne

Herford, Herforden, Herwer | Higam Ferrens, ville du North-
den, ew Hervorden, Herverviia. armptonshire
v. cap. du comté de Ravens | Hilaire (S.), b. canton. Aude :

berg Hilaire (S.), b. Charente Infér.
Hl ricuurt, v. e. Haute-Sa tne Hdairc-du-Harcourt (S.), bourg. .

Hericy, b. Seine-et-Marne canton. Manche
Heringen, Vv. chat. ct baill. de | Hilaire-surl'Autise, b. canton.

‘Fhunnge Vendre
Heérinnes, b canton. Dy le Hilde theism, Hillesia, ville de b. :
Herisaw, Ervio, b. du canton

d'Appenzel Hillburrough, b. du eomté de ©
Hérisson, /rritie, v. ¢. Allier Dow

Herm (S. Michel en 1’), bourg. | Hilpe eshatteen ou Hildhurghau-
Vendée sen. Hilpershusia, v. de Fran-
Herinanstad, Ceben, Zeben, Ci- conic '

drnium, v. cap. de Transyk | Hilstain, ville de Silésie |
vanie Hindcloptn ou Hinlopen, Hine
Hernenault (1°), b. c. Vendée delopia, ville de la Frise
Hiurment, b. c. Puyale-D5me Hindon, b. du comté de W ilton
Jlermeskcil, b. canton. Sarre Hindou, india, +. du Mogo
Hermine (Ste.), be. Vendée Hiughoa, Hingva, ville i la :
Hermitage (l° y Erenins, b. de la re inee de Fukion
province de Liddesdale Hilo. ville de la Wi strozothie
Herndal, Herndalia, pays et | Hippolyte (S.) ou S, Pilt, Sanctus :
bourgade de Norwège pro ytus, Vo Vosges
Herngrund, ville de la h. Hon- | Hippolyte (S.) v. c. Gard |
rie Hippolyte (S.), v. Doubs
Hernosand, Hernasendium, ville Hitsch-Horn, ville du b. Pala-
de PAngermanie tinat
Héron, b. canton. Ourthe Hirschau, ville et baill. du haut
Ucrrenberg, ville du duché de palatinat de Baviere '
Wirtembe Hirschfeld, ville de la h. Le |

Hecreuherg En ville du comté
de Be Hirschfeld, Here: lila. ville du
cercle du haut Rhin
Hirshberg ou Hirschberg, Cervik |

0 Berg

Herrenhout, b. hante Lusace

Hercenstadt, ville et baillage
de Silvie

Merry, bo Nièvre

He rspruch ou Jiertzbruck, ville
de Franconie

Le rstuin, b. canton. Sarre

Hert, b. Bas-Rhin

Hertlord on Haviord, Herfordia,
v.enp. du Connecticut

Hertzberg, Hertzherga, ville de | Hoang-Teheouw, ville du How
l'électorat de Saxe 1 Quang

Hertzberg, v. de la principauté ; Hochberg ou Hocheberg, Her
de Grubenhagen bergu, marq. de Souabe

Hertzveld ou Hertverd, ville de | Hoche nau, ville Ue la b. Aw
Feveché de Munster triche

Herve, b. canton. Ourthe Hochsclden, b, cant. Bas-Rhin

Hirsingen, b. cant. haut-Rhin

Hirson, b. canton. Aisne

Hith ow Hieth, Hita, ville de la
province de Kent

Hitzackher, Hiddonis ager, ville
et maille de Ja principauté de

et <q Gy dom

HOU

Holabrun (haut et bas), 2 vis
de la b. Autriche

Holland, ville du Hockerland

Hollande. république d'E ir ?

Hollande (le comte de). Heiss
dia, l'une des Prov-Unici

: Hollande (la Nouvelle) X=-
York. Les des teres aie

Hélognesaux Pierres b ar
Ourthe

. Holstein, Helfatia, pay: d'Al
_ Holton, état de Peapur x

l'Oues

Holtzmunden, vik de Wet
phalie

Holy-Island ou Lindisre *
sur la côte de Non
land

Homara ou Homan, Heec=-
du roy. de Fez

Hotuherg où Homboarg, |

de la basse Hesse
Homberg. v., ehat., vi bau}
haut: Hesse
| Hombourg, Henburerr i
canton. Mont-Lonre.
Honan, Honnnia, prov. « à
de kn Chine
. Hondtsehoote, Plesmare. +
canton. Nurd

Honduras, Hendure prov. à
nonvi lk Esp
Hontleur, A jura. &u

h. Nomnandie. €. Cats
Hongrie, Hungaria, ry.»
' Honitou, b. dn Deronbir
Honnecourt, b. Non

montium, ville. Silèse + Hanolstein, v. Sarre

Hooglede, b. canton. Ls

Hougstrate, Hogitratw. a
canton. Deus-Nétha |

Hoorn eu Horn, Herne, *
la Westirise

Hôpital (1°) v. Loire

Hôpital (1°), be. Mont

Horasovitz ou Horadoii-: =
de Boheme

Horbe, ville de Soeabe v4

Horeb, Melani, mont & *
rabie pétrée

Hors, port sur le lee de (
tance

Herzegovine (1), Herzegovina, Houclistet, Hochstade, ou Hoche- | Horn, Horna, ville de fab +

contrée de la Dalmatie turg. | stedt, Hochstetum, v. et chat. |

Herzile, b. canton. Escaut de Bavière
Hesdin, Aesdinum, v. de PAr | Hockerland (0), Hokerlandia, :
tois. canton. Pas-de-Calais cercle de la Prusc royale

om i de Wet.
orm, Vile
cb him. ve Mont- Twit © a

ree |

Hesse (la), Hassia, pays du cer- ; Hoechst, ville de la Wétéravie | Hornberg, He vee
cle du haut Rhin | Hoechtaedt, ville et baillage de : duehé de Wirtem te
Hesse, b. de la prine. de Hal- Franconie : Hornebourg, ¥- ebat. el
berstadt | Hocigh ile de l’Ocean. France ! He la princ. d'Hal -
Heuchen, b. e. Pas-de-Calais Hoeigheu ou Hoei-T cheou, ville orpor. Hornarexs, b-¢.%
Heukelum, Hukelum, ville de Ia | prov. de Kiangnan : Ho (le), b. cant. Mayenié
Hollande Hof Hoffa, ville de Franeonie — Horsan, v. da Sassex

Hcusden, Heusdena, ville de la | Hoff, v., chat., et sign. de la ~
Hollande. Meuse-Inférieure : basse Autriche
Heusdorf, ville et bail. de l'Os- | Hohenberg, Hohenberge, comté —
terland | et château de Ja Souabe autr.
Hexam, Areledunum, b. du Nor- | Hohen-Lobe ou Holach, Hela

thumberland — chius, comté de Franconie :
Heyrieux, b. canton. Isére Hobennelbe, ville de Bohème
H-yst-upden-Berg, b. canton. ' Hohenstein ews Honstein, comté
Deux-Nèthes de Thuringe

Hie ‘sac, b. canton, Charente Hohenstein, ville de Misnie |

Horsens, v. du J
Horst, b. canton. Roër bs
Hortsmar, Hertemarié, ‘-
et bail. de l'év. de Nan,
Hottentots (les), peepk*

Cafrerie
Hou (ap de lah ame UT

Guuxe
Houat, Hereta, ike de Fr. Net
bihan

HUN

Hoadain, b. cant. Pas-de-Calais
}ioudan, b. c. Seine-et-Oise
Houetles, b. e. Lotet-Garonne
Houtfulize, b. canton. Purcts
Houlme (le), Humetius Pagus,

pct. pays de la b. Normandie
Houquang, Huquania, prov. de

la Chine

Houssa, cap. du roy. de mème
nu:n, en Atrique
Houtche, ville de la Moldavie
Hoxter, Huxuria, ville de West-
vhsalie
Fos (Vile d'}, Dunma, l'une des
Orcades
Hioyve, Moya. ville et comté de
Westphalie
Ho, crswenda ou Hewerswenda,
viable et seign. de la h. Lusace
Huym, conte et ville de la prin-
cipauté d' Anhalt Bernbourg
Hradish, Hradisca, ville du Mo
vavie
Hubed, Mniara, ville du roy. de
‘Tremecen
Hubert (S.), Sanctus Hubertus,
v. ous-pref. Sambre ct-Meuse
Hucheu ou Houtcheou, Huch--
ain. ville de la prov. de Chu-
aug
Linecquellieres, vik canton. Pas-
ce -Calais
Hindis:acinl, b. Manche
Elintson (la baie et le détroit
de, Hudson Sinus, dans l'A-
mérique septentrionale
Hudson, ville et ris. de l'état
ur New-Yorek
Hulwichwald, HuroricH'al-
n'uiss, V. Cap, de PHelsingie
Hue où Kuhué, Sinoa, ville cap.
de la Cochinchine
Vise lgoat (le), b. cant. Finistère
Hau. sca, Feria Ouca, ville du
voy. d'Aragon
Hi:cscar, Guesezr, Osca, ville du
roy. de Grenade
Hu-sne où Huene, Huena, tle
dans le Sund ,
Leuiffingen, ville et chateau de
ta province de Furstemberg
Hui. Huy, Hoium, ville. s.-pref.
Ourthe
Hasis (VP), b. canton. Ain
Huisseau, b. Loiret
Hulfemberg, mont du bailliage
d'Eifrct
Hulin, Hulinum, ville de Mora-
vie
Hull eu Kingston-upon-Hull,
Hulrum, ville du Yorekshire
Hulpe (a), b. canton. Dyle
Hulst, Hudetum, v. c. Estuut
Humimelingen, pet.pays de l’év.
de Munster
Hundesruck, ville de l'évèché
de Hildeshei

im

Hundsfeld, b. de Silésie

Hunds-Huek, Hunerum Trac-
tus, pet. pays du bas Palati-
nat

Hungen, ville du comté de
aningue, H Ins
Huningue, Huninga, v. du Sunt.
gaw. canton. Haut-Rhin

ILE

Huntingion, Huntingronea, ville
cap. du Huntingtonshire
Huntingtonshire, prov. d’AngL
Hupy, b. Somine
Hurepoix (lc), Pagas Heripen-
ais, contrée de l'Ile-de-France
Huriel, v. canton. Allier
Hurons (les), Hurones, peuples
de la nouvelle France
Husinetz, ville de Bohème
Husum. AHusemumn, ville du
duché de Sleswick
Hyères, Aree, v, canton. Var
Hyères (les iles dt’), sur la cûte
de Provence

I.

IAGO DF LOS VALLES (S.-),
v. de l'audience de Mexico
Iago del Estero (S.), ville du
rucuman

Jaguana, Sancta Maria del Por-
to, Fanum Santa: Marie ad
Portum, v. de Pile $.-Doming.

Iakontes (les}, peuples de la
Sibe rie

Tak utsk, ville de Sihérie

Yassy, v. eap. dc la Moldavie

Thars (S.). v. Ardèche

1borg, Tburg, Zhuryum, ville de
l'évèche d'Osna ruck

Ibos, v. Hautes-Pyréntes

Ictershausen, ville de Thuringe

Idanha-la-Gueva, v. de la prov.
de Beira

Idanha Velha, Jzadita, v. de la
prov. de Buira

Idria, {dria, v. du Frioul autr.

Idstein, v. de la Wetéravie

ledo, Jedo, ou Jendo, Jendum,
v. cap. du Japon

lenping, Jenpringa, v. de la prov,
e Fokien

If, Hypara, tle de Provence

Igis, Æmonia, b. du pays des
Grisons

Iglaw, Gihlawa, Ighevia, v. de
Ja Moravic

Iglesins où Villa de Chiesr, Ec
clesia, ville de Sardaigne

Icuv, b. Marne

Lsrande, b. Alier

Tholdy, b. ¢. Basses-Pyrénées

Lhor, Johor, Jor, Jhora, roy. et
v. d'Asie

Ila, Epedinm, ile d’Ecosse

Uamba, province du royaume
d’Angola

{lautz, dlantium, v. des Grisons

lchester, Ischalis, b. du Som-
mersetshire

Ile (1), v. canton. Vaucluse

Ile (l). v. Dordogne

Ile, b. Gers

Ile, b. Yonne .

HeAdarn (1°), b. cant. Seine-et-

ne Rem
Ile-Barbe, tle de ia Saône
Ue-Belle, tle de le Seine

IND 507
Ile Rourbon. PF. Mascarcigne
Ile de Franee. VF. Maurice
We de France. V. France

Lle-Dieu (1), b. cant. Vendée
He<VOucssant (I), île. canton,
Finistère ,
Ileen-Dondon (1), v. canton.
Haute-Garonne
Ile Grande, sur les côtes du
Brésil
IeJourdain (1°), Jngule Jorda-
nit, V. canton. Gers
HeJourdain (I), v.
Vienne
He Longue, tle de l'Amtrique
septentrionale
He Rousse, sur la céte occid. de
Corse
Ile Royale ou Ne du Cap Bre-
ton, à l'entrée du golfe S.
Lauitnt ~*~
Tlesurle-Doubs (I), b. cant.
- Doubs
Lle-sar-leServin (l’)}, b. cant.

canton.

onne

Iles du Cap-Vert (les, dans
l'Océan atlantique

Ilesugaguen, Esugaguen, ville
du ruy. de Marve

Ilheos, Insulr, ville du Brésil

Ibastawia, ville de Pologne

Jhineck, ville de Sihérie

Dkulsch, Olkus, Ji-:v#14m, ville
du palatinat de Cracovie

Ille, fnsulieyv. Pyrénées-Orient.

Hle-et-Vilaine, 39e dép. de Fr.
formé dans la Bretagne

Ile-Bouchard, b. canton. Indre-
et-Loire

Illescas, v. de la nonv. Castille

Îlliers, h. cant. Eure<t-Leive

Nhfonso de los Zapotveny (5:0),
ville de la nouvelle Esparnue

Illinois, Jimi, peuples de la
nouvelle France

Illock, /{loca, ville de l'Escla-
vonie

Im ou Stadt-Ilm, v., chat., et
baillage de Thuringe

TIimetrac de Russie

Iimenau, ville et baillage dla
principauté de Henneberg

Ilpize (S.), b. Haute-Loire

Ilse, diza, ville de la Frise

listadt, Ilstadium, ville de Ba:
vire

Uz, l/za, ville du palatinat de
Sandonir

Imirette, roy. d'Asie

Immenstadt, ville du eomté dr
Konigsck

Imola, Forum Cornelii, v. de la
Romagne

Impériale, Imperialis, ville du
Chili

Incassan, contrée sur la cot.
d'Or de Guinée

Incisca, b. canton. Marenzo

Inde (1°) ow Sinde, Indus, fleuve
d'Asie

Indes orientales (les), partie de

‘Asie

Indes occidentales (les), l'Amér-
ieDs, Indo

re us, ou Jentous.
peuple d'Asie

508 ISC

Indostan, /neta citerier, pays
des Indes onentales

Indre {l'!, 40e départ, de Fr.
fonné du E

Ludreut-Luive. 4le dép. de Fr.
torué de la Touraine

Infamado, contrée de la vieille
Castile

Jufirrno, tle de Canaries

Ingelfingen, ville de Franconie

Ing Ihein, dngefhoamum, conte
etsitle du pasatinut du Rhin

Tog: In curser, b cuntuu Lys

Anulstadt, Jngelstadium, ville
de Bavière

Inc ouville, be cant. Seine-Inf.

Incrandc, {ngurandis, v. Maine-
et-Loiæ

Insrande, v. Vienne

li rd, b. canton. Loiret

June, Jngrin, prov. de Russie

Lihamhane, 2 Armhonum, roy.
sur le gulfe de Sofala

Inisiowcn, Arvalonia, pet. pays
dn comté de Londundern

Jnoladisluw, Wiedsilaw, Inou-
logs. Juniuled: levia, v. cap.
de la Cudjasie

{uschkeith (l'ile de), dans le
golie de Forth |

Juspruck, Pons Géni, ville cap.
du Tyrul

Listadt. Eriopolis, vile de la
Bavière

Tnverbers y, b. d’Ecosse

lnverkcitmg, ville de la prov.
de Fite

Inverlochi, v. et fort d’Ecosse

Inverness, Innernium, prov. et
v.

Jnvervary, ville cap. de la prov.
W Argyle

Tona, fone, tle d'Ecoste

Ips ou Yps, v. de la b. Autr.

Ipsala, Cypseila, ville de la Ro-
manie °

Ipsera, île de l'Archipel

ipswich, Usbium, ville cap. de
in prov. de Suffulck

hae, /raca. gr. pays d'Asie

huc-Agémi (P) ou l'Irnque-Per.
Sonne, partic de Mirae |

tnmcy, b. Yonne

teicny, Jriniacum, b. Rhone

h-ur fille, b. e. Côte-d'Or

irken, Jerken, Yarkan, Irca,
v. cap. dt la pet. Busharic

Liloutsk, gouver. et ville de la
‘Cartaric asiatique

Ir'onde, Uiternia, une des des
britanniques

lioquois Jroguii, nation de
l'Amérique scptentricnale

trwin, /rra, ville capitale de la
prov. d'Air

Tabell, viile d'Amérique

fable (lle de Ste.), daus la
mer du Sud

Tsaducas où Tagodass, Tagzodar
‘um, Vv. du roy. de Maruc

Prix, Genana, tle du roy. de
Naples

fschia, Iscea, v. capit. de l'ile
de meine nom

Iscure, b. Indre.ct-Loire.

JAC |
Lselstrin, Teselstadium, ville des

y+Bas
Isenbourg,comté d'Allemagne
Isenghien, Jsgemium, b. Lys
Isère, 42e départ. de France,
foriné dans le Dauphiné
Iseriohn eu Iserloch, ville de
Westphalie
Isernia, /Ésernia, ville du roy.
de Naples
Isigni, Isénéacum, b. e. Calvados
Ligui, b. eantun. Manche
Islande, Istandia, île du nord
de l’Europe
Ismailow, villc de Bessarabie
Lsue, Isny, Eisnae, ville de l'Ai-
w

Ko
Lsnich, Isnéea, Nicea, ville de la
Natulie

| Isola, Jusula, ville de la Calabre

ultérienre
lsona, Æsona, ville de la Cate
logne

Ispagnae, v. Lozère
Ispahan, Jepanum, ville cap. de
Perse

Issigvac, b. canton. Dor
Issoire, Issiederum, ville de la
. sspréf. Puy-de-

lssoudun, Jssoldunum, v. sous
prefecture. Indre
LaeltEvey. Creuse
Issy-)’Evéque, rg. canton.
"da dne-ev- Loire
Istre, b. c. Bouches-du-Rhône
Istrie (I'), J.tria, presqu'tle de
l'Etat de Venise
Italie, ltalia, gr. presqu'ile de
l'Europe
Itzehoe, Ztzeh0a, ville du duché
de Holst. im,
Iucatan, Yucatan, Jucatonia,
prov. de la Nouv. Espagne
Jungchang, ville de la prov. de
Yunnan

Ivclinc, fort de la Beauce

Ivenack, Jvenacum, v. du duché
de Mecklembourg

Ivica, Eburus, ville et Ye dans
in Méditerranée

Ivree, fvoreia, v. cap. du Cana-
vez. év. préfecture. Doire

Ivry, lécriceum, b. Eure

Inar on Hijur, Lrarium, ville de
Aragon

Ixdrue, port des Angrias

Lxo, roy. de l'ile de Niphon

Izendick, b. canton, Escaut

Lzcron, +. Rhone

Izery (S.), v. Aveyron

Taieu. b, Loire

Tequintinango, ville de la prov.

ve Chiapa

J.

JABLONITZ, ville de la Morla-
uie

Jac (S.), h. Corrèze

Jacea, Jacca, v. du roy. d'A n

Jaci d’Aquilla, Acis, v. de Sicile

JAR
Jaemel. ville de Ie 5-2

mingue
Jacques d'Iiers (6.), b. E>.

Jafènape Jafana

tan, a, {rat ES

et roy. de l'ile de Cest

Jaffa, Joppe, ville de la >.>
tame

Jagerndort, Carnevia, dick -'
v. de Silesie

Jago (S.), fe du Captor

Jago Gr cap. du Chi

Jago de Cuba (S.) v. dt) ¢
Ron Carlie
age e los Cavaller. *.-

l'ile Seint-Doir
Jagodna, Jagucire, As =!
e la Survie .
Jagos (les), peuples d Ain,
Jagrenat, v. des Inks
Jalais, b. Maine-et-Loire
Jaligny, b. canton. Alix
Jama, Ji v. de Pingne
Jatuaique (la), Jamon © ©
l'Amérique sepienty |
Jamba, lamba, royaume '
de l’Indostan :
Jambi ou Jambis, for. ©
et v. de l'ile de Sum
Jamboli (le), Anems15. 62
de la Macédoine |
Jambourg, v. et ebat dc
de S. Pctersbourg
James (S.), v. cant. Marx
James-Tuwn, v. d'Idsuk.
Jaincs Town | ale oe ‘
Oppidum va ao
la Virginie . "
Jainets, Gemnmatum, T°"
Jammama, v. de l'Arab. a
Janna (la), contrée de b X
doine ws
Janng où Janina, Co *
de la prov. de meme ne
Jannowitz ou Jancuys >
du comté de Caurzn
Janville, Janviala, v. 2%
Eure-et-Loire Lo.
Janzé, b. caut. Illect\ ity
Jaogheu eu lao Tee!"
chetum, ville de la prover”
Kiansi . .
Japare, Japare, sde lt

ava : ery
Japon Me), Japerma, 8
"Aste

Jaquin, comptoir au m7
; de Juda Gergen. Gi
argeau otf LA?
ium, v. canton. Loint
Jarnae, Jarnaicum, b €

Jarnach-Champagné:
rente-Inféricure Cru”
Jarnage, v. canton sk d&E”
Jaromtut, Jaremilts,
me . be
Jaroslaw, Jareslaris, vdi Pr
tinat de Russe
Jarra, v. d'A is a
Jarnie (la) ur.
Jarrie cn b. c. Charente l®
Jarzé, b. Maine-ct-Loit

Le

JEN

‘asenitz, y. de la Poméranie

‘asm u’île de la Po-
méranie suédoise

asqne, y. de Perse

iude, v. Charente

«udunnière (ta), b. Vendée

auernick, v. de la Silesie autr.

aulnac ou Jaujac, b. Ardèche

aulnay, b. Vienne

ava (l'ile de), Jaba, 2 îles des
Indes

aver ou Jawer, Jauria, v. de la
hisse Silesie

aie (la), b. e. Basses-Alpes

woulx, Andcritum, b. Lozère

ayeza ou Jateza, Gaitia, v. de
la Bosnie

van (S.), S. Jowinis Fanum, v.:

Moscile .

can-d'Angelg (S.) S. Joannes
Anvseviacut, Y. soueprefect.
Charente-Inférieure

-analAntph (S.), b. c. Léman

vin-duBournai (S.) b cant.
re

ou-d-Breuil (S.), v. Lot
aireBrevely (S.) b. cant.
Morbihan

‘eanale-Daye (S.) b. eanton.
Manche

ly an-«le-Crardonnenque (S.), b.
canton. Gard

lan-de-Fos (S.), v. Herault

an-<de-Laune au Lône (S.)
1 cdona, v. Côted'Or

leanale-Luz (S), Lucius Vicus,
y. canton. Basses-Pyrénées

icau-de-Lyboe (ile de), dans la
mer desAndes

vau<lk-Maunrenne (S.), Mau-
rinna, ¥. souspréfect. Mont-
Blane

-an-deSoleymieu (S.), bourg.
canton. Loire

in d'Uluge (S.), ile de la mer
du Nord, en Amer,

“ann-Royens (S.), b. cant.
Drôme

-an-Pied-dePort (S.), Senctus

Juinnes de Portüs, v. canton.

Bass? nevs

‘anne (Pile de Ste.), Pune des
des de Comorre

«inapatam, ville de Vile de
C.1lan

egun, v. canton. Gers

“iguem, b. ct bail. de la prov.
W'Ost- Frise dé de F

CTmmapes, part. de Fr.
composé du Hainaut autrich.

cmtetlame, Jemptia, eontrée de
la Suè

ene, Jena, v. de Tharinge

enecn, v. de la Palestine

«n-Gun, Jenganum, ville de la
province de Chensi

enisseik, Jeniscea, ville de Si.
be-ne

emzzar ou Janizzar, v. de la
Mac édoine

enjapour, tontrée et ville du
Moygoal ‘

cen hopink, Jonekoping, Janos
cgpig, v. de Suède

JOU
Jenné, Lille du royaume de

ra

Jérémie, ville de l'ile S.-Do-
mingue

Jerichau ou Jerichow, cercle, b.,
et bail. du duché de Magde-

bourg
Jéricho, v. de la Palestine
Jeroslaw, Jaruslaw. Yeroslawle,
Leroslavia, v. de Russie

Jers-y, Cacsarea, le dans la
Manche -
Jérusalem, Herosolyma, v. de la

Jerverland, Jervia, . canton de
l'Estonie

Jesi, Jesium, vie de la Marche
d'Ancône

Jesnitz, ville du cercle de h.

xe

Jeso, Jexlo, Yeso, tle dans l'Océ-
an orieutal

Jesselmere, Jesselmera, prov. et
v. de ’Indostan

Jessen, v. de I’Clect. de Saxe

Jesual, contrée de l'Indostan

Jesupol, Jesupolis, ville de Po-
logne

Jeverland (le), contrée de West-
phalie

Jeveru ou Jever, Jeveria, v. de
Westphalie

Joachimisthal, ville et vallée du
cercle d'Elnbu

Joachunisthal, v. de la moyen.
Marche de Brandebourg

Jong, v. d'Afrique

Joal, compt. fr. au royaume de

in

Jocelin, Josselin, Gascinum, v.
Morbihan

Jodvigne, v. canton. Dyle

Johann-Georzenstadt où Geor-

pen-Stad ville de Misnie

Jo ansberg? Johansbouryg, ville
de fa Suduvie

Johnstown (5.),
lande

Joigny, Joviniarim, v. de Cham-

aghe. sous-prefeet. Youne

Joingt. v. Rhôuc

Joinville, Juan: l'a, v. canton.
Haute Mime

Jonquére, Joncaria, ville de la

— Catalogne

Jonquières, Joncuriae, v. Vau
cluse

Jonzac ou Jonsae, v. sous-pré
fectun:. Charente-Inféricure

Josaphat (vallée de), dans la
Palcstine

Josas (le),
Mle de

O1se
Joseph (S.), île de: l'Océan
oriental

Jouan-de-l'Te (S.), b. ton.
Côtes-du-N on “an

Jouare,/oriu7n,b.Seine-ct-Mame
Jone-du-P laid, b. Orne

Joué, Jocondiacum, b. Indre-ct-
Loire

Jourdain (le) Jordanis, fleuve
de la Palestine |

Uu 2

2 villes d‘Ir-

‘tite contrée de
‘rauce, Seine-et-

JUS 509
Joursac, b. Cantal
Jouvence, b. c. Sa: t-Loire

Jouy-le-Chatel, ville. Seine t-

Marne

Jouy-sur-Morin, Gaudiacus, v.
Seine-et-Mame

Joyeuse, Gaudiosa, v. canton.
Ardèche

Juan de Fernandez, tle d’Amér.

Juan de la Frantera (Sau), v.
du Chili

Juan de Porto Ricco (San),

Porto Ricco, ou Porto Ric,
Portus dives, tle et ville des
grandes Antilles be Ma

Jublains ou Jublain, b. Mayenne

Juda, roy. de Guinée

Judée (in), Judara, prov. d'Asre

Jud-nbourg. Judenhurgum, ville
cap. de ja haute Surie

Jugnac, b. Charente

Jugon, Jugo, v. canton. Côtes-

u-Nord
Jugora ou Jugorie, province de
Jui

a Moscovie
1é, b. Sarthe
Juillae, b. canton. Corrèze
Juillac-le Coq. b. Churente
Juilly, Judiacum, b. Scine-et-
Marne
duist, ile de la princ. d'Ost-
Frise
Julien (3.), b. canton. Jura
Julien (S.), ’. cant. Léman
Julku-deChapteuil (S.), bourg.
Canton. Haut-loire
Julien-de-Copel (S.), b. Puy-der
Déine
Juhen-deJarets (S.), b. Loire
Juliende-Vouvanurs (S.) buurg.
canton. Loin-Inléricure
Julien-du-Sault (S.), Sanctus Ju-
linnus de Saitu, x. Yonne
Julien PArs (S.), b. eanton,

J biers (Ie luché de

uliers (le duché de), petit pays

de Westphalie » pe pay

Juliers, Juliarum, v. cap. du
duché de mime mom. ¢,
Roer

Jumeaux, bourg. cant. Puy-de-
Dôme

Juniiège, Gemmiticum, b. Seine-
mirieure ab

Jumilhac (le grand), b. cant.
Dordogne

Juncalas, b. co. Haute-Pyréncées

Junien (S.) v. canton. Haute-
Vicnne

Juniville, b. canton. Ardennes

J unkwalon, ile du golte de Ben-

gale

Junsalam, port du royaume de
Siam

Jura, 44e dép. de Fr. formé
dans la Finueh-Comté

Jura (tle de), Jura, ile d'Es

cosse
Jurancon, b. Basses-Pyrénées
Junsey, v. cant. Haute-Saône
Jussy, b. Yonne
Just (S.), b. Charente-Inftr.
Just (S.), b. canton. Oise
Just (S.), be Haute Loire

à id

410 KAS

Justen-Chevakt (S) bourg.
canton. Loire

Juthia, Odio. ou Siain, Juthia, v.
cap. du ruyaume dc Siam

Jutland et Nord-Jutland, Jutia,
pays de Daneruarck

Jutterboeh ou Guterhock, ville
et baillage de Vhuringe

Juvigné, Juviniacum, bourg.
Mayenne

Juvigny, b. canton. Orne

Juvigny, b. canton. Manche

Juzennecourt, b. € Huute-
Marne

K.

KAEDINGE (le pays de), con-
uve du duché de Breme

Kaffungen ou Cafung, Con/ugia,
v. de la Hesse

Kafre-Chirin, ville de Perse

Karen, Catana, ville de Perse

Kuirovan où Kairvan, Vicus
Augusti, roux. ct ville du roy.
de lunis

Kaisarick, ville de Ja Carama-

nie

Kaiserbere. Kaiserbderga, v. €.
Haut-Rhin

Kais-rsesch, b. canton, Rhin-et-
Mosclle

Kaiserslautern. Carsaren ad Lu-
fram, v. souspiclect. Mont
Tonnerre

Kala, v. de la haute Saxe

Kalaa, ville du Ghilan

Kalimbourg, Kallundborg. Ca-
lumburgum, Ville de l'ile de
Seelande

Kalis, v. de la nouvelle Marche
de Brandebourg

Kalisch, Calisia, province de la
basse Pologne

Kaluick, ville du palatinat de
Braclaw

Kaluga, gonv. et ville de Ia
Russie europécune

Kamakura, ile du Japon

Kaminieck, Cemenecia, v. Cap.
de la Pudotie

Kamtchatka, presque d'Asie

Kaniow, Kanievia, v. de l'U-
kraine

Kaniska ou Cauisa. Canisa, b.
cap. du comté de Salawar

Kan- Feheou, v. du KianSi

ifau-Tchegu, Kaocheum, v. de
la prov. de Quang- Tong.

Karahissar-Aphion, ville de la
Natolie

Kargupol, Cargapo’, prov. et
v. de Russie

Karhaïx. Carhais, Karuhes, y.
Finistère

Karikal, comptoir fr. au roy.
de ‘Tanjaour .

Kariouacou, ile des Antilles

Karkof, v. cap. de Ja Slabode
d'Ukraine

Kasikerinen, v. de Bessarabie

Kasimow, v. de la Russie eur.

Ta0uRi, ville de ja Natolie

Kewrul, ville de la Russie eur.
Kiachta, ville de Sibérie
Kia-Hing, v. de Che-Ki

Kiang (le) gu la Rivière 5

ne — an et a ce

KIA KIN

Katscher, contrée et seign, de

Corruleus Flavius, gr. t. de ls
la Moravie ine
Kauffbeuren eu Kavfbeuem, | Kiang-Nang, province de 4
Ranourr “ie l'Algow ce € Ki sate
yserawe rewrrt, Cae . Kiang Si, à, Kignew, province
saris Verda, ville du duché de : la Chine
Berg Kiankari, Gangre, ville & 4
Kavecrthul on Kaisertoul, Fo Natolie

rum Tiberile, ville du comté Kibourg, Kisurgum, v. du can:
de Bade ' de Zuriek
Keith, île de l'Ecosse mérid. Kidg, v. cap. de Mécran
Kelbra, ville et baill. du cercle , Kidwelli, ville du pan &
de hauteSaxe , Galles _.
Ketheim ou Kehiheim, ville de , Kiell eu Kiel, CAiontun. 1. if
Bavière ‘ du duché de Holstein |
Kel ou Kehl (le fort de), Ketvler, | Kien-Tchang, v. de la pro"

fort du marquisatde Bade | de Kian og!
Kelles, Kes, b. d'Irlande | Kien-Ning, v. de la prose: :
Kelli-Begs, b. d'Irlande | Fokien |
Kellington, b. de Cornouailles Kierdnow, v. de Luther

Kelso, v. du comté de Marche Kilburg, b. canton Sa
Kemberg eu Kenuuerick, ville Kaldare, Cella Que 7.
et v. de la province à |.

da cercle électoral de Saxe ;
Ke mnat, ville du h. pal. de Ba- | cester . ”
vitre Kilianova, Calais, bi:
Keiunon, v. cap. du Kaarta de la Bessaralae

KilistinonsCristinaus.e £"°

Kempen, b. canton. Roër ane
uples de ba baw ci"

Kempten, Campidena, ville de

lAlgow | Kilkenny, Adlkennia 2°
Kendale, Cencangium, ville du | ville de Le province à ke

Westmoreland ter un
Kéné ou Kons, ville d'E pee | Killala ou Killaloc, A:
Kent, Cantiim, prov. si gl. d'Irlande
Kentucky, un des 17 Etats Killaloe ou Cabu,v. d'u

Unis

Kentzingue, ville du Brisgaw

Nerk, v. de la Crimee

Kerkisia, Gartesium, ville de
Mésopotainie

Kerman, Curnienia, province ct
v. de Perse

Kermen, Germia, ville de la
Romanie

Kerment, v. de Hongrie

Keyn (lac de), dans la moy.
Egypte

Killin, v. de la Besarax”
Killinem, v. eap. de ba FR
de Braid- Albin .
Killmaloch, Aimants ?
Gen Hi
. ties
Kittens v. de la pr
Kuapdail |
Kilmore, ville du cos" -
Cavan oo
Kilrenie, v. de la pro”
. ife

Kerpen, v. canton. Roër Kilmaroy, v. de la poux ©

Kern, Kerriensis Conitaus, Lechquhabir .
cumté de la province de | Kimi, Aimée, province tt"
Munster | Suède |

Kersovu, port de Russie Kimsri, ville da Tunptés

kertz ou Kersdh, ville et port
de la mer russe

Kesmurk, Cæœsareoe-Forum, ville
de la haute Hongrie

Kesroan, chaine de mont. sur
la côte de Syrie |

Kesseldorff, ville de Saxe

Kexhorm ou Carelogorod, Xex-
holmia, v. de la Carétie

Keyhooka, ville de la m Es-

. pagne |
Kherson, port de l'Ukraine
Kherson (le vieux), port de

Kindelbcach, v. de The

Kinghorn, Ainhorms * * -
prov. de Fife ae

King-kr-Tao, v. Cp “-

Kingston, v. du Surrey
Kingstown ou Phib Eu -
Rraiopelis, v. cap. du Kile

Crimée county de bt
Khotot eu Kotolar, pays et v. | Kingstown, v. cap.

de la Tartare Ir qe . bb pt
Khovagen-ligar, v. de la gr. | King-Te-Tching, b. de

Bucharie de Kiang-Si
Khovorezem, pays de la grande | Kin Tong, ville de la Pr

Bucharie "Yonnan

: E
a
be

—_

KOL
intzimg (vallée de), en Sous |

ee, Kiorie, ou Kiff, Kiovia, |
pal. et v. cap. de [Ukraine
rvhayn, ville et bail de la -
Hestve

rchberg, v. de Franconie
irchberg, b. eanton. Rhin-et- |
Moselle
irchheim-Boblanden, b. cant.
Mont-Tonneru |

archheam, v. de Sousbe

ingniv, Tartares d’Asic

inch, on fate Kiri, ou Go.
rick. ville de la Ma e de!
Pregnitz

aihkaldie, Kirkaldia, ville de la ,
provimee de Fife

inkKkesun eu Censunte, v. du

--ouvern. de Trebizonde

ucnudbright, kirke nhvigia, Ve:
dv {a province de Gallowai

virkwal, Carceritana, v.
ce l'ile de Pomona

sun. bee. Rhinæt-Moselle {

Sislar, ville du royaumne C'As- |
tra Can

isimich, Kisch ov Qesomo, |
hk: du "polte Pe iqite

<essen, v de P Arad heureuse

Nissen ville et bali. de ev.
de Wurtzbourg

Kitteva, v. du roy. de Tafilet

Cap. ‘

sitzinge nev. de Friueonie i

Ae} jurHiens ville du Chan ;
‘Jon

SO LILLES | Scheu, ville du Quang- Kostrumia, guuvern. el v.

Tong
<lcberg, Vv. Mont-Tonnerve

siettenherg ou Klingnau, ville |
de Suisse

KUR

Kollomenske, Kollemanska, +.
Russie

Kom Coinum, v. de l'Irac-Age-

Kongal ou Kongel, Congella, v.

du comté de Bahus ngeliay

Kong Tchang, v. du Kien-Si

j Kongers. Regiomons, v. cap.

du roy. de Prusse
Konigsberg, v. de l'evèche de
Wartzbo urg

Koni paberya, r onisherga, v.
Bohème

Konigsgratz, Regine Gradeci-
um, v.de Boheme

. Konigshofen, ville de Franco
nie

Kouigshofen, Regiscuria, v. de
Franconie

Konigslutter, Luttera Regia, v.
d'Allemagne

Konigstein.. Koni,oeium, v. de
l'électorat de Saxe

Konigswintur, v. Roér

Konitz, Cuniic, v. du roy. de
Prusse

Ko pe rsberg, Cuprimon, mont.

Suède

| Koping, v. de la Westmanie

Kopys, v. de Lithuanie

Korasan. prov. de Perse

Korsocy Kursur, ou Corseur, Cer-
soc, Vo G2 Vile de Seclande

Konsum, Aorsume, v. de Ue
kraine

Kus! aa Kossel, v. de Sildsie

de la

R'ssie d'Europe:

| Kouniles ou Kurille, les d’A-

sit
| Kour-Karrani, v. d'Afrique

<hing: ate rg, ville de l'électorat | Kraibourg, Carrudunum, b. de

de Mayence
Rluppenbourg, Ve de l'évéché |
de Munster
Kinttets id, v. de la h. Stirie

Rupes Fergusü, v. d'irla
Knocktopher, b. d'Irlande

Kucher berg, Cunceruia, bourz i

Bas-Rhin

Kovi- Phéheou, province de la
Chine

Kure Yang, ville cap. de la pro-
vince de Koer-Thél ou

Kovitcda eu Coclleda, ville du !

evrcle de haute Saxe
Kad nigs“e, v. de Thuringe
Kucnicsein, ville de l'élect. de .
Mayenee

Kocvisswailde, ville de la now |
Marehe de Bramde- ; Krumau vu Crumlow, ville de

velbe

Bavière

Krakow où Crakow, v. de b..

Saxe
Kranighleld, v. de la princip.
Snockicreus ow Carmnicterznus, |

de Saxe-Gotha
Krinowitz, v. de la h. Silésie
Krapach, Churpathes, mont.
d'Allemagne
: Krappitz, v. de Silt sie
Krasuoiarsk, v. de Silérie

| Krementehouk, v. de Russie

Krempe, Krempen, Creupa, ¥-
du Holst: in

Krems, Cremisium, v. de la b.
Autriche

Krigzow, v. de Lithuanie

Krinock, b. d'Ecusse

Kroepelin, ville du duché de
Meeklenbourg

Moravie ©

buu
Kocnnern, Ville du duché de | Kruswik, Crusvicia, v. et chat.

Magdelourg

Rocrenies ou Coepenick, v. de
Brandebo we

Kog., ville l'ile de Sée- |
lunde

Kokeuhausen eu Kokenhuys,
Koken rium, v. de Livonie

Kola, Kola, ve cape de la La-

ponre mostorite
Kolin, ville et bnill de la Po-
méranie ultcricure

de la Cujavie

Kubans, Koubans (les), Cudani,
peuple tartare

| Kufstein, v. du Tyrol

| Kupferberg, ville du cere. de

Kupferberg, v. et baill. de l'év.
Bamberg

je
uppenheim, v. de Souabe
Kurab, v. cap. de la prev. de
Keskex -

LAM 51}

Kusma-Deinianski, ville de la
Tartarie

Kuttenberg, Cuteberga, ville de
Boheme

Kutzbuchl, v. du Tyrol

Kutzenhausen, b. Bas-Rhin

Kuwana ou Quang, ville du Ja-

pon

Kylbourg, Celbés Burgus, ville.
Sarre

Kyneton, v. du Warwickshies

L.

LAA, Laabo, ou ville de
la b. Autriche Tahe,

Laar ou Lar, Lara, v. cap. de
la prov. de Gherinès

Laas, Lassa, v. de la Carniole

Labadia, v. du Polenn

Labatat, b. Landes

Labia, Labia, v. du Survie

Labian, v. cap. de la Nardie

Labouer (S.), v. Landes

Labour (la ‘Ferre de), Terre
Lahoris, prov. du roy. de Na-

pli
Labour (le), Laupurdentis Trac-
tus, contrée du Btarn
Labrador, Estotilundia, pays de
rAmérique septoutronale
Labrit. b. canton. Laudes
Lac Majeur (le). Lacus Major,
lac du duché de Milan
Luc Supérieur (le), Lacus Supe-
rior, lac du Canada
Luchuze, b. e. Côtes-du-Nord
Ladack ou Ladick, v. capitale du
Graud-Thibet
Ladenbourg ou Ladebourg, La-
dchurguim, ville de l'év, de
Worrus
Ladoga, Ladoga, v. de l'Ingrie
lafores, b. canton. Dordogne
Lagnieu, v. canton. Ain
Lagiy, Latiniccum, v. canton.
SA mest t Marne
Lavor, b. cant. B.-Pyrénées
Lavos, Lacebrica, ville du roy.
d’ Algarve
gusue (la) on San Christoval
de lu Laguna, v. de l'ile de
Ténénifte
Luholm, Laholmia, v. de Suède
or, Lahorium, prov. et v.
de l'Indostan
Lai es, b. canton. Côted'Or
1. et Mouzay, b. Loiret
Lain b. Yonne
Laino, Laws, v. de la Calabre
citérieure
Laissac, b. canton. Aveyron
Lajazze, Laiazzo, v. de la Ca-
ramanie
Laland, Lalandia, tle du roy.
de Danemarck
Lalbenc, b. Isère

Lalbenque, canton. Lot

b. cant . Dordogne
Lallain, b. Nord

Lamballe, Laméali Ve cant.
Cé u-Nerd ne

512 LAN

Lambert (S.), b. cant. Loire

Latwnbese, Landerca, v. canton.
Bouches-du-Rhône

Lambey, v. Bases-Pyrénées

Lamege, Lamacum, ville de la
prov. de Beira

Laino. Lamuni, roy. et Ye sur
la côte de Méliude

Lanothe-Heraye, bb canton.
Deux-Sèvres

Lampedoux, Lampedasa, We de
ta mer d'Afnque

Lanipon, +. de file de Sumatra

Lampsaque, v. de Ase mi-
neure

Laupipring, v. de l'évéehé de

Fld. sheim

Lancushire, Lancastrie, prov.
d'Angleterre

Lancastre, / cncestria, V. cap.
du Lancashire

Lancerote, Lanceretta, tle des
Canaries

Lauciano, Auvenum, v. de l'A-
bruaze citéneure

Landat}, v. du comté de Gla-
morgan

Landau, Londavia, vx. de la b
Alsace. cant. Bas-Rhin

Landaw, 2 v. de la b. Bavière

Lundech, +. de Siésie

lauded'Airon (i). b. Manche

Land: Hes, b. Cals ados

Landen, Landinum, ¥. Canton.
Ourthe

Laudemeoau, Landernacum, v.
canton, Finistére

Landes (les). ger Syrticus, pays
d. Gascogne. 45e depart de
Fr. torme dans la Guycenne

Lancdcvenech, b. Finistère

Lov ib-isiau, > cant. Finistère

Lanuiv, b. cant. Mayenne

Landousy, v. Aisne

Laudrecies, Landrecy, Lande
ricurcum, v. du Hainaut. cant.

Nord

Landsberg, Landsherga, v. de
Bavière

Tandsberg, v. de Prusse

Jandsberg, +. Mont-l'onnerre

Landsberg. v. de Misuie

Lundsherg, v. de la b. Stirie

Lindscroon, port de la haute
Alsace

Landser, b. eant. Haut-Rhin

Landshut, Landshutum, v. de
la basse Bavière

Landshut, v. de Silésie

Landskroon, Cerena, ville de
Sucde |

Landstrasse, v. de la Carniole

Landsthul où Nandstul, b. c.
Mont Tonnerre

Lan.vk, v. d'Ecusse

Larerk ou Clydesdale, prov. de
l'Écosse mendionale

Langanico, bourgade de Morée

Langeac. Lengiacum, v. cant,
HauteLoire

Langeland, Langelandia, tle de
la mer Baltique

jpangenhourg, v. de Franconie
ngen- V. ca .
de Thuriige p. da cer

LAT
Legs v. du marquisat

Langet ou Langeais, Langesium,
v. canton. Indre-et-Loire
Langione, v. cap. du roy. de

o

Lanco, île de l'Archipel

Lanpogne. v. canton. Lozère

Langon, A'inçonis Portus, v.
canton. Gironde

Langres, Lingones, v. de Cham-
pagne. sous-préf. H.-Marne

Langrune, b. Calvados

Languedoc (le), Ovirunte. prov.
de Fr. formant 8 déperte-
mens

Langues (Ics), pays d'Ualie

Lanmeur, v. canton. Finistère

Lanne, b. Landes

Lanneinazan, b. cant. Hautes-
Pyrénées

Lann paz, v. Gers

Lannion, ville. sous-préfecture.
Cdtes-du-Nord

Lannoy, dinctum, v. ce. Nord

Lannstroff, b. eanton. Mosc lle

Lanobre, b Puy-de-Dôme

Lanouaille, b. cant. Doru

Lansarques, b Hérault

Lans-le Bourg, b. cant. Mont-
Blanc

Lanta, v. cant. H.-Guronne

Lan-Tcheou, v. du Xcn-Si

Lanvolion, b. canton. Côtes-du-
Nord.

Tanzo, Arima, v. cant. Pb

Tao, Laos, Lauum, roy. d'Asie

Laon, Lacdenum, v. du Sois
soninois. prefecture. Aisne

Laponie (la) Laponia, grand
pays d'Europe

Laqucuives, tes de la mer des
L.des

Larache, Liza, v. du roy. de

Fez
Laragne, b.e. Hautrs-Alpes
Larchamps, b. Mavenne
Larche, b. canton. Corrèze
Larcdo, Larcdurx, ville de la
Biscaye
Largaray, v. de l’Inde
Largenticre, b. c. Hautes-Alpes

Larino, Larinum, ville du roy.

de Naples

Larisse, v. d'Idumée

Larisse, Larissa, v. de Thessa-
1e

Laristan (le), contr. de la Perse

Laroche, b. canton. Sambre-et-
Meuse

Laruns, b. cant. Basses-Pyré-
nées .

Larwick, v. cap. de le de
Mainland

Lary (S.), b. Gers

Larzicourt, v. Marne

Lasbordes, b. Ariège

Lassu, v. du Thibet

Lassay, v. canton. Mayenne

Lasseube, b. €. Basses- nées |

Lassigny, b. canton. Oise

{ Lastic, v. Cantal =~
Lataquie, Latichez, ou Laodicée, :
Lavardens, v. Gert
Levardin, à Sextet

Laodicea ad mare, v, de Syrie

Latrecey, v. Haute-Marne

Laubach eu Leybach. 15°
chum, v. cap. de le Carus’

supér:
Laubaeb, v. de Witcrave
Lauban, Laubuns, v. de |i»

ee
Laubespine, b. Maate-Lor:
Lancha, v. de Thenng’
Lauchstacdt. v. de la h. Sat:
Latda où Lauden, Lt +
l'évéchéde Wartzbouz
b, d'Ecnsse

Lauffenbourg, Le. foo? |
ville de la Seuab : --
enne

Lauffon, b, eant Haut-Rire

Laugeac, b. HanteLor

Lauglin (old), b d'in

Laun eu Launu, Lens, ' :
cercle de Satz .

Launceston, v. de Cart:

Lauraguais (ie) Le. 27
ager, contrée dub Li
doc

Laurent (S.\ fleuve & T\
sc ptentronale
Laurent d'Aygoux (5: à
Hérault _,
Laurent-de-Chamooixt *--
canton. Rhône eu
Laurent de Ja Selanc S
Pyrtnées-Onientals
Laurent<deMidoe (>. D
cantun. Gironde |
Laurent-du-Pont (S4 b

re
Laurent-sarGorme (5), > -
Haute-Vienne
Laur sse, b. Lot :
Laurière, b capton He:
Vi: nne 7
Lausanne, Lausanne. ‘. G:-
du pays de Vaud
Lautenbourg, v. du pee
de Culm .
Lauterbaea, ville dc bs.
Hesee |
Louterhourg, Lutrrs5tT
canton. BarRhw
Lauthentel, v. deb. Sat
Lautree, Lautrecum, \. 4%:

Tarn cone
Lautreck, Lautrreek. & ad à

rekein, v. e Mat-lenx
Lauze % Ve cauton. lat
Lauzès, b. canton. Lot
Lauzet (le), b. ©. Bases.”
Lauzun, b. e. Lotet-Uüan""
Lavagna, v. de l'Etat veü:!"”
Laval, Vallis Guiden:. ‘ *
bas Maine. pref. Nev OF

”

1 ds,
Lavamunde, eu Lavan, *

S.~André, Lavenmrd,

laCarinthic
Lavardac-sur-le-Baix, > 4

Lot-«t-Garanne

LEM

avaur, Veurium, v. du haut
Languedoc. canton. Tarn
vavedan (le), Levitania, vallée
en Bigorre
.vclapet, b. canton. Ariège
avella, Labellum, ville de la
Baulicate |
avevtein, v. et baill. de Mic
fue
sitdle-Lomagne, v. canton.
(rere
awcenhourg ou Lavenbourg,
Lrvjurgum, v. de b. Saxe
a\embuurg où Lacsheudort,
Larenburgum, vy. d'Autriche
ire, Lauracum, v. Lotat.
Garonne
‘an, b canton. Dyle
4æotune, Lenoton, Leaotouni-
ca, ge. conte d'Asie
awava, v. et port d'Asie
shach, b. canton. S.ute
da, Leptis, v. du ruy. de
Tripoli
‘lw zuien où Locbegia, v. du
duché de Magdebour,
briana, Nobrissa, v. de l'An.
dalousie .
hus, Lebussa, v. de Ia moy.
Marche de Brandebourg
eee, Lupiæ, +. de la ‘Terre
d'Otrante
_chnieh, b. canton. Roër
‘ctoure ou Leitoure, Lactara,
v. cap. de la Lomagne. tous-
pr'tecture. Gers
\orgues, ve Aveyron
na, Béeittisa, v. du roy.
i Léon |
“nan, b. canton. Gard
‘ds Ledesia, v. du Yorek-
ihire
-rdamn, Lauri, v. des Pays-
3as
cer (S.), ve canton. Loire-In-
“rire
sous Beuvran (S.) b. ec.
s1018-vt-Loire
sua, b. Charente-fnférienre
sucvin, D. canton. Haute-
rarunne
cester, Léreitria, v. Cap. du
“icestershire
eestershime, prov. d'Anglet.
Stonmau, ve et baill. la
tse Hesse
mésur-Ussau, b. canton.
nine
aster, Lagenin, prov. d’Irl.
pick, v. de Muravie
pic, Leipsick, ou Leipzic,
prie, Vv. de Misnic
“a. Leiria, v. de l'Estrama-
ve portig.
‘ik ou Leisnic, ville de
tie
h ow Lith, v. de la prov. de
othian :
von (le lac) ou le lac de Ge-
se, Lemanus Lacus, lac de
us ct de Savoie
an, 46e départ. de France,
rnae daus le ter. de Geneve

LER
Lembach, v. et baill. du comté
de Mansfclu
Lemberg, Leonberg, ef Laewen-
berg, v. de Silésié
Lemb ye, bourg. canton. Bas.-
Pyrénées
Lembro ou Imbro, Imbres, ile
de l'Archipel
Lemgow, Lemgevia, v. de West-
phalie
Lempde, h. Haute-Loire
Lempde, b. Puy-de-Dôme
Lemps (grand), b. cant. Isére
Lemster où Leomenstcr, Leo
nurse Monasfertum, v. du Here
fordshire
Lencici ou Lencivéa, Lencicia,
palatinat et v. de Pologne
Lencloistre, bh. canton. Vicnne
Lonnep, v. du duché de Berg
Lennich S-Martin, b. canwn.
yl- .
Lenoucourt, b. Meuse
Lenoncuurt, b. Meurthe
Lenox, E/rnvia, proy. de l’'E-
cosse méridionale
Lens, b. canton. Jemmapes
Lens, Lentium, ¥. canton. Pas-
de-Calais
Lent, Lenrulum, v. Ain
Lenta, v. Haute-Garonne
Lentillac, b. Lot
Lentini, Léontini, Leontium, v.
de Sicile
Lentzbourg, v. et bail. du can-
ton de Bernel
Leo (San), Leonis Fanum, v. de
l'Etat de l'Eglise
Léoben ow Leuben, Leodumi,
comté et v. de la h. Stirie
Léogane, v. de Pile de Saint-
Domingue
Léon ou S. Polkde-Léon, Legia,
v. de b. Bret. Finistère
Léon, roy. et v. d'Espagne
Léon (le nouv. roy. de} dans la
nouvelle Espagne
Léon de Nicaragua, v. de la
ruv. de Nicaragua
Léonard-des-Bois (S.), b. Orne
Léonard-n-Vorts (S.), v. de la
basse Autriche
L'onad-le-Noblet (S.), Nohi
liacum, v. c. Haute-Vienne
Léonberg, v. du duché de Wir.
tembe rg
Leone, tle de la mer du Sud
Léopol ou Lemberg, Leopolis, v.
cap. de la Russie ronge
Lopo'dstadt, Leopold: stadium,
v. de la bass Hongrie
Lépante, Naupactus, v. de la
Livadie
Lépaud, b. Crense
Léporic, Leporia, la Laponie
russicnne .
Léquios, des de l'Océan orient.
Leray, b. canton, Cher
Léni, b. Eure
Lériec, Érix, ville de l'Etat de
Genes

Lérida, Ilerda, ville de la Cata-
fogne

LEW
Lérin, Lerina, ville

Navarre

Lerins (les tles d
sula, 2 iles de
n

Lerme, Lerma, v.:
Castille
Lero, Leros, ile, lu
rades
Leruux, v. Puyde-I
Lescar, Lasrurra,
Basses-Pyrénes:s
Leschnitz, ville de {
Lescun, b. Hasses-P
Lescure, v. Turn
Lesdiguières.-b. [sé
Lesgiens, habit. de
mont Caucase
Lesneven. v. cant. ]
Lesnow, Lesna, Le
de Ja petite Polo,
Lespare, v. du Bon
prétecture, Girun
Lesquemin, île du (
Lessac, b. Charente
Lessay, Exraquene
canton. Manche
Lessues, Lessinu,
Jemmapes
Lestelles. bo Haute
Lestwithiel, Gace.
prov. de Cornutt
Leszono, ville de Lin
Letrim, Lettre,
de la prov. de Cur
Lettere, Ledteranun
de Naples
Leu (S.), S. Lupus,
Oise:
Leubus, Leobulium,
sie
Leucate. Leucata, v.
Orientales
Leutenberg ou Le
v. de Thuringe
Leutenhansen, ve. e'
basse Hesse
Leuthireh ou Leuth
Souabe
Leutmentz où Leu
tomerium, Cercle
heme
Leutsch, v. de la h.

Leux ou Leuck, b. ¢

Leuze, Lutosa, v. ce.
Levanzo eu Levens
tia Buccina, ile de
Levet, b. canton. C!
Levier, b. canton. 1
Levignac, Leviniact
Garonne
Levin (le lac de), Lc
lac de Ecosse iu
Levinsmoutb, . de
Fife
Levontina (valléc
vallis, vallée du c
Levroux, Leprosum
Indre
Lewarde, Leovardit
de la Frise
Lewentz, Leventiun
haute Hongne

514 LIG

Lewes, Lena, ville du Sussex

Lewes, Leve Fanum, v. Dyle

Lewis, Lourisre, tle, l'une des
Westernes

Levde, Leyden, Lugdunum Ba-
faverwn, ville cap. du Rhin-
land

Layrac, v. Gers

Lezardreux, b. canton. Côtes-
du-Nord

Lezat, \. Anège -

Leziguan, v. canton. Ande

Ta sony, v. €. Puy-de-Dôme

Liamone, 47c départ. de Fr.
formé dans l'ile de Corse

Yiancourt, b. canton. Oise

Liban (le), Libunus, montagne
d'Auc

Lihau, Liha, place ct port de
Courlande

Libourne, Liburnum, ville du
Bonk lois. s.-prél. Gironde

Lich, ville de WMétéravie

Lichtield, Lichjelda, ville du
Staffordshire

Lichstall, ville da eanton de

e

Lichtenau, v. de Franconie
Lichtenbourg, v. de Pélectorat
de Saye

Lichtentfels, v., chAc, et bai’. de
l'éx. de Bamberg

Lichtenstein, couté ct v. de
Misne

Lichtenstein, v. du Tockem-

urge

Licostomo, Srodusa, ville de Ja
prov. de Janna

Lic ques, b. Pas-de-Calais

Lida. Lida, v. de Lithuanie

Lidhoping, Lydæ forum, ville
du Wesiro-Gothland

Liebenaw, v. et bail. du comté
de Hoye

Liebeneau, v. de la b. Messe

Licbenwald, v, de l'Ukcrmark

Licbenwerda, v. du cer. élec-
toral de Saxe

Licberose, v. de la b. Lusace

Liebre, Lievre, ou Lébervan
(vallée de), entre la Lorraine
et la haute Alsace

Liechtenaw, v. au comté d'Ha-

nau

Litge (l'év. de), pet. état du
cercle de Westphalie

Li¢ge, Leodium, v. cap. de l’év.
de mime nom. év. préfect.

Ourthe
Lientz où Luentz, Lrucirm, v.
et château du Tyrol
Licou-Kicou, îles de l'Octan or.
Liernais, b. eant. Côte-d'Or
Liesina, ile et v, de la Dalmatie
vénitinne

Ligue, b. Jemmapes

Ligné, b. canton. Loire-Infér,

LIN

Ligni, b. Pas-de-Calais
Ligniere-la-Doucelle,

Mayenne

Lignieres, b. Charente

Lente Lu canton, Cher _

antz, Lignitium, v. et pr

cipauté de Silésie

Ligny, Lrynracum, v. canton.
Meuse .

Ligny-le-Chateau, b. canton.
Yonne

Ligor, Ligoria, pet. pays et v.
d'Asie

bourg.

Ligre. b. Indreet-Loire

Licueil, v. canton. Indrc-et-
Lotre

Tohons, b. Somme

Lille, Zneude, ville cap. de la
Flandre ir. sous-pretecture.
Nord

Lillebonne, Juliohonn, v. can
ton. Seme-Lnf€sieure

Lill. rs, Lillerium, v. canton.
Pas-de-Calais

Lima, v. cap. du Pérou

Lima (l'audience dc), gr. prov.
du Pérou .

Limay, b. c. Seinc-et-Oise

Limbeeuf, b. Eure

Limbourg, comté et v. de is
Wétéravie

Limbourg. Lirbureum, duché
et ville des Pays-Bas autr. ce.
Ourtbe

Limerick, Limericum, v. et com.
d’Irlande

Limeuil, Limolium, v. Dor

ogne

Limisso, v. de l’île de Chypre

Limoges, Limorires, ¥. du Li
mousin. ev. pref. H.-Vienne

Limonest, b. canton. Rhône

Limonhe, b. cant. Lot

Limosin (le) ow le Limousin,

— Lemovices, prov. de France

Limonrs, v. Cautun, Seinect-

se

Limoux, Limosum, ville du bas
Jangued. sous-prétcc. Aude

Limpourg, conte de Souabe

Linais, b. Haute-Vienne

Linange ow Leiningen, comté
du bas Palatinat

Linare, v. de la prov. de Beira

Linas, b. Seine-ct-Oise

Lincoln, Lindecoilinum, v. cap.
du Lincolnshire

Lincolushire, prov. d'Anglet.

Lincoping ou Lindcoping, Lin-
copia, v. cap. de l’Ostrego-
thic ~

nia Do v. de Souabe
inde (la), v. agne

Lindcifels, v. du bas Palatinat

Lingen, Linga, compté et v. de

estphalie -

Ling-Tuo, Linianum, v. de la

prov. de Xen-Si

Linlithgow, Lindum, v. de la |

prov. de Lothian
Linn, v. du duché de Berg
Linnicb, v. canton. Roër
Lintz, Lentia, v. cap. de la h,
Autriche .
Lintz, v. Rhin-et-Moeelle

LOC

Lion (le elfe) Saw !<

Lions. Leones, v. cant. Fe.
Lipari, 10 des de la Me
Lipari, Lipare, Nun +:
méme nom
Lipari, v. cap. de Pe d: 5
Dom
Lippa, Ligpa, +. de Hr
Lippe, comté de We sp |
Lippehne,s. de lana. 4 -
his Beandebonre .
Lip e, v. du cal +
Lope Buckenbu:::
Lippstalt où Lipo, -
cap. du coute ne it,
Lipy?ring, v dr |
Paderborn
Lire eu Lierre, Lire
DeueNethes _
Lire, b. Lowe date
Lisboune. Giysapa vi:
Portugal
Lishure ou Lima" :
du con. té d’Anta:
Lisieux, Legeriuin.s "
Normandie. spl. !
Liskerret, b. de Ci
Lisle, by canton. Te!
Lismore, Lerirart. ve
té de Wat ror! |
Lispor, v. du ru,.tr? -
Lissa, ie du ges ©
Lissa, v. de Bohs |
Lissa, b de Silt
Lita, Lete, v. de Mi
Lithuanie, Lith +
d'Europe. enh og
Litry, b. Calvados
Littan. v. de Muratr
Livadie (a), fchas. 7

Greece , ci
Livadie, Lata, NE

prov. de inéine no
Livarot, b. canton. (+7
Liverdun, v. Meur |
Livernon, v. canted.)
Live I, v. du Lane .
Livimiere (Jit) ve Mee
Livomie (la), Levin 1

VEmpire ruse |
Livorno, b. canton. © ~
Livourne, Ligurtt*

Livrade (Ste So" “ .
v. canton, Lot«'*-

Arrége Ee"
Lizpsur-Oureq, bou:

Seine-et-Marne
Llivia, v. de Catalorm
Li (S.), Brievera vu or

de. préfecture. ' ai
Loanda, Loends, te =

LON LOU

amo, Locarnum, ville et | Londres, v. du Tueuman

ullise de Suisse * Longunico, v. de la Morée
Cu, Lorhemum, v. de cem- Lon:seau, b. eant. Haute Mame
“de Zutphen _ Longeville, Longuvilla, b. Me-
ls, Lucee, v. du Touraine. ' selle -
“i-proivct. Indreet-Loire _‘ Longford, Lengofordium, com-
au 04 Luchau, v. de la' té et v. de la prov. de Lein

iicipauté de Zell ster
Keron, b eanton. Escaut Longjumeau, b €. Seine-et-
en, b. Côtes-du-Nord , Ove

wnt, D. Finistère |
tata, b. Morbihan Longa, b. canton, Orne

mara, b. Charente-Infér. «+ Longue, b. canton. Maineet-
au, +. cang, Morbihan t Loire .

naar, b. Finist re ! Loucueville, b. cunton. Seine-
san (le), pays du duché de Int@rieure

non © Longueville (la’, b Nord

ver, Luteva, ville du bas, Lovgueville, b. Vendée
uvucdoe. sous-préfecture. Longuyon, b. cant. Moselle
erult , Longwy ou Longui, Lengus
h, Lauy Pempeia, ville cap. Micus, v. canton. Moselle

u Ledesan , Lonlay, Lougofotum, b. Orne

lr ucne (le roy. de), partie : Lonsac, b. Charente Û
cal, de la Pologne Lons-le.Sauiniur, Lerlo Salin
hun comté et b. de l'év. de | tits, ville du Dauphine. préf,
rete Jura

»-au ou Liebe, Labavia, v. | Loo, b. Lys

« la haute Lusace Luochristi, b. canton. Escant
taven, v. de Sodabe Looz, v. canton. Meuse-Inf.
rach, v. de Souahe Lorbus, v. da roy. de ‘unis
ruine, Juléobriga, ville de la | Lorca, Eliscrata, v. du roy. de
lle Castille Murcie

rwloro, +. et contr. de l'ile ; Lorette, Laurerum, ville de ta
» Sulugne Marelhe d'Ancoue

ir. +. et bail. du duché ‘ Lorgues, Levricæ, 6. canton.
| Maxdeboarg Var

mac, b. Ti-et-Vilaine rient, port ct v. de Bretagne.
iacny, v. de Misnie sous-préfecture. Morbihan
io. h, cantou. Mayenne Lonol, b. canton. Drôme
worood, Letovogradum, y. | Lorme, v. Nie vre
cla basse Volhine Lorraine, Lotharingia, prov. de
rt Cher, 48e départ. de Fr. France
riné dans l'Orléanois Loites,
ru la), Léger, fleuve de Fr. Marne |
dep. forme dans le Beau- | Lorris, v. canton. Lojret

dois et le Forez Lorsquin; b. canton. Meurthe
mr (Haute), 50e départ. de | Loslau, ville de Silcsic

r. forme daus le Viaruis Lot, 53e départ. de France,
+-lnférieure, 51e départ. de | formé dans le Quercy

r. furin¢ dans la Bretagne Lot-ct-Garunne, 54e depart. de
-e, b. Loire France, form daus la Guicn-
+, b. Maine-et-Loire ne et l'Agnois

et, 520 départ. de France, | Lothian, Laudania, prov. d’E-

Loug-Nang, v. du Sié-Tehuen

b. canton. Seine-et-

me

rne dans l'Orléanois cosse ;
«ron, b. Mayenne Loucoumis, peuples de Gui-
signe (la), Leomania, pet. née

1): du bas Armagnac
bande, Longobardia, partic
pt de l'Italie |

Loudéac, b. sous-préfecture.
Côtes-du-Nord
Loudres, b. canton. H.-Loire

ibers, b. Tarn Loudun, Laudunwn, ville da
ix 7, Lembarium, v. sous- | Poitou. souepréf. Vienne
“-freture, Gers Loudun, b. Gard

Loue, b. canton. Sarthe

Louhans ou Loans, Lovinrum,
v. sous-pretecture. Sadne-ct-
Loire

Jouin, b. Vendée

ado, v. de l’état vénitien Louisbourg, Arx Ludoviciana,

dienes, b. canton. Seine. v. du duché de Wirtemberg

Teneure : Louisiane, gr. contrée de l'À-

donderri ou (Ancien Derry),: mérique septentrionale

oretum, duché et ville de | Loulay, b. canton. Charente-

. ister Infericure

irs, Londinum, v. cap. de | Loup (S.), b. eanton. Haute

Grande-Bretagne- Sadne

unasch, v. de Mimie

untz (Alt ef Neu), b du
wnt’ de Glats

iond, Lemundus, gr. lac de
prov. de Lenox

LUC 515
Loup (8), b canton. Deux-

Loup (la), Luppa, b. canton.

~ Eure-et-Loire

Loupiac, b. Aveyron

Loupian, v. Hérault

Lourde, Lapurdum, v. canton.
Hautes-Pyrénées

Louroux-Beconnais (le), b. ce.
Maine-et-Loire

Louroux-Bothervau, b. canton.
Loire Infeérieure

Louth, Lufum, comté et v. de
la prov. de Leinster

Louvain, Lovanium, v. du Bra-
bant autr. sous-préfec. Dyle

Louvegné, b. canton. Ourthe

Louvernay, b. Maycnne

-Louviers, Luparie, ve. de la h.

Normandie. sous-préf. Eure

Louvignédu-Désert, b. cant,
Ille-et-Vilaine

Louviguer, b. Landes

Jouvigny, b. Mayenne ;

Louvo, Live, v. du royaume de
Siam

Louvres, b. Scine-et-Oise

Low (Est ct West), buurgs de
Cornouailles

Lowicz, Lovicum, v. du pala-
tinat de Rava

Lowositz, v. de Boheme

Loxa ou Loin, Loxva, ville da
roy. de Grenade

Loxa, v. du Pérou

Loytz, Lutiin, ville de la Po-
racranie Citéricure

Loztre, 55e départem. de Fr.
foviné dans le Lauyruedoc

Lubbehe. Luberca, \. de ln prin-

cipautd de Minden

Lubben, Lubbena, v. cap. de la
basse Lusace

Lubeck, Lubecum, v. cap. de la
Vagrie

Luben, v. de Silésie

Lubersac, b. canton. Currèze

Lubitz ou Lups, v. ct baill. de
la princip. de Wenden

Lublenitz, v. de Silt sie

Lublin, Lublinum, palatinat et
v. de Palogne

Lubschutz, v. de Sildsie

Luc, b. Var

Luct:n-Diois, b. cant. Drôme

Lucaie, l'une des Lucaics

Lucaies (les), Lucair, îles de la
mer du Nord, en Amérique

Lucar-de-Barameda (5.), ville
de l’Andalousie |

Lucar-de-Guadiana (S.), ville de
l'Andalousie

Lucar-la-Mayor (Ste.) ville de
l’Andalousie .

Lucay, b. Indre

Luceay-ic-Chétif, b. Indre

Lucea, Luka, Lucka, ville de
baate Saxc _

Luceau, v. capit. de la basse
Lusace

Lucé, Luceium, v. Sarthe

Luceau, b. Sarthe

Lucena, v. de ’Andalousie

Lucera, Lucerta, v. de la Capi
tanate .

514 LIG:

LIN

Lewes, Len. ville du Sussex Ligni, b. Pas-de-Calais

Lewes, Leve Fanum, v. Dyle

Lewis, Lervisse, tle, l'une des
Westernes

Leyde, Leyden, Lugdunum Ba.
taverum, ville cap. du Rhin-
land

Levrae, v. Gers

Lezardieux, b. canton. Côtes-
du-Nord

lezat, v. Ariège :

Lezignan, v. canton. Ande

Lezoux, v. e. Puy-de Dôme

Liamone, 47c départ de Fr.
tormé dans l'ile de Corse

Liancourt, b. canton. Oise

Liban (le), Lidanus, montagne
d'Asie

Libau, Lida, place ct port de
Courlande

Libourne, Liburnum, ville du
Bonk lois. s.-préf. Gironde

Lich, ville de Wétéravie

Liehfield, Lichjeidia, ville du
Staffordshire

Lichstall, ville du eanton de
Bâle

Lichtenau, v. de Franconie
Lichtenbourg, v. de l'électorat
de Sase

Lichtenfels, v., chAt., et bai’. de
l'év. de Bamberg

Lichtenstein, comté et v. de
Misnie

Lichtenstein, v. du Tockem-

urg

Licostomo, Srodusa, ville de la
prov. de Janna

Licques, b. Pas-de-Calais

Lida, Lida, v. de Lithuanie

Lidkoping, Lyda forum, ville
du Westro-Gothland

Licbenaw, v. et bail. du comté
de Hoye

Liebeneau, v. de la b. Hesse

Læbenwald, v, de PUkermark

Liebenwerda, v. du cer. élec-
toral de Saxe

Licberose, v. de la b. Lusace

Liebre, lièvre, ou Lébercan
(vallée de), entre la Lorraine
et la haute Alsace

Liechtenaw, v. au comté d'Ha-

nau

Liépe (év. de), pet. état du
cercle de Westphalie

Liège, Leodium, vx, cap. de Pév.
de mime nom. év. préfect.
Ourthe

Lientz ou Luentz, Leucium, v.
et château du Tyrol

Lieou-Kieou, tles de l'Océan or.

Liernais, b. cant. Côte-d'Or

Liesina, ile et v. de la Dalmatie
vénitienne

Liesse, Nostra Domina de Læ
titia, b. Aisne

Lieuray, b. Calvados

Lieuvain (le), Lexoviensis, con-
trée de Normandie

Lifford, b. d’Irlande

Liffré, b. c. Ille-et-Vilaine
Ligue, b. Jemmapes

Ligné, b. cauton. Loire-Infér,
Ligneville, b. Vosges

Lignierv-Ja-Doucelle,
Mayenne

Liguieres, b. Charente

Lignicres, b. canton. Cher

Lignitz, Lignitium, v. et prin-
cipauté de Silésie

Ligny, Crgniacum, v. canton.
Meuse L

Ligny-lc-Château, b. canton.
Yonne

Ligor. Ligoria, pet. pays et v.
‘Asie

Ligre. b. Indreet-Loire

Ligueil, +. canton. Indre-et-
Loire

Tahons, b. Somme

Lille, Ineudr, ville cap. de la
Flandre fr, sous-prefeecturc.
Nord

Lillebonne, Juliobona, v. cane
ton. Seine-Tnféricure

Liens, Lilleviuin, v. canton.
Pas-de-Calais

Lima, v. cap. du Pérou

Lima (l'audience de), gr. prov.
du Pérou

Limay, b. c. Seinr-et-Oise

Limbeeuf, b. Eure |

Limbours, comté et v. de la
Wétéravie

Limbourg. Limburgum, duché
et ville des Pays-Bas autr. e.
Ourthe

Limerick, Limericum, v. et com.
d'Irlande

Limeuil, Limolium, +. Don

ognie

Limisso, v. de ile de Chypre

Limoges, Limovices, v. du Le
mousin. ev. pref. H.-Vienne

Limonest, b. canton. Rhône |

Limouhe, b. cant. Lot

Limosin (le) ow le Limousin,
Lemovices, prov. de France

Linonrs, v. canton. Seine-ct-
Oise

Limoux. Limnosum, ville du bas
Jangued. sous-préfre. Aude

Linpourg, comte de Souabe

Linais, b. Haute-Vienne

Linange ou Leiningen, comté
du bus Patitinat

Linare, v. de la prov, de Beira

Linas, b. Seine-ct-Oise

Lincoln, Lindecoilinum, ¥. cap.
du Lincolnshire

Lincolnshire, prov. d’Anglet.

Lincoping ou Lindcoping, Lin-

bourg.

copia, v. cap. de l’Ostrego-
thie .

Lindau, Lindnvia, v. de Souabe
Linde (la), v. Dord

ogne

Lindcifels, v. du bas Palatinat

Lingen, Linga, compté et-v. de
Westphalie: :

Ling-Tuo, Linianum, v. de la
prov. de Xen-Si

Linlithgow, Lindum, v. de la
prov. de Lothian

Linne, v. du duché de Berg

Linnich, v. canton. Roér

Lintz, Lentia, v. cap. de la h,
Autriche —

Lintz, v. Rhin-et-Moeelle

LOC

Lion (le golfe), Sinus Lae:
dans la Mrditerrance

Lion<d'Angen (le), b canes
Mainc-et-Loire

Lions. Leenes, v. cant. Fu:

Lipari, 10 les de la Neds

Lipan, Lipara, Pune de 2
mime nom

Lipani, v. cap. de Fue de 2x
bom

Lippa, Lippe, v. de Hess

Lippe, comte de Weep : :

Lippeline, v. de la nor. “hc

e Brandebourg

Tipperude, v. du coat & :
Lippe-Buckenbour:

Lippstudt où Lippe, Lt
eap. du coste de h Ls

LipePring, v. de its
Paderborn | |

Lire en Lierte, Li cie
Deux-Nethes

Lire, b. Loire lifenes:

Lisbonne. Ulyssips, v. GF -
Portugal

Lishure en Lissa. ©" |

du conité d'Antni
Lisieuy, Legerim. 1. kw.
Normandie. spref (27+
Liskerret, b de Corse
Lisle, b canton. Tan
Lismore, Linrare v. de à
té de Wat —
Lispor, v. du roy. ce Lo
Lissa, île du gui @ os:
Lissa, v. de Boheme
Lissa, b. de Silesie
Lita, Lete, v. de Mace |
Lithuunje, Lihue. LE
d'Europe, en Pogue
Litry, b. Calvados |
Littan, v. de Maravic

Livadie (la), chau, pr |

Grice oy
Livudie, Labodra, sik +
prov. de inéine ncn
Livarot. b. canton. Cah
Liverdua, v. Meurthe
Livernon, v. canton. 1°
Liverpool, v. du Lancs”
Livinière (la, ve Hem
Livonie (la), Lives, P*
PErapire ruse
vorno, b, canton. S .
Livournte, Ligurnus. V1
Livrade (Ste), Sant -
¥. Canton, Lotet Gas

-

| Liivia, v. de Catalog

ere Y. de Note
B Manet:

d’Augola '

I sande (3. Paul de}, ¥. °°

roy. d’Angula 7
4

LON LOU

warno, Lecarnum, ville et ; Londres, v. du Tucaman
baillure de Suisse * Longanico, v. de la Morée
chou, Lochenum, v. deeem- Longeau, b. eant. Haute Marne
de Zutphen . Lougeville, Longaviila, b. Mo-
vchas, Luce, v. du Touraine. : selle

sousprefect. Indre-et-Loire ‘ Longtord, Lengeferdium, com-
nhau 04 Luchau, v. de la‘ téetv.de la prov. de Lein

principauté de Zell ster
ke ru, b eanton. Escaut 1 Longjumeau, Bb €. Seine-et-
ouaaria, be Côtesdu-Nord i Oise

Long-Nang, v. du S/-Tehuen
Lonjsuy, b. canton. Orne
i Longue, b. canton. Muineet-

or. ia, D Finistère
ueinaria, b. Morbihan
scarra, b Charente-Infér.

we, v. cant Morbihan t loire
un iar, be Finistère : Longucville, b. cunton. Seine-
Intérieure

tan (le s du duché de
‘ul a } pes : Longueville (la, b. Nord

deve, Luteva, ville du bas, Louguevilir, b. Vendée
Langnedoc. souspréfecture, Lonyguyon, b. cant. Moselle
Herault ; Longwy ou Longui, Longus
inti, Lans Pompeia, ville cap. , — Ficus, v. canton. Moselle

Ja Ledesan : Lonlay, Longolotum, b. Orne
wlo nerie (le roy. de), partie : Lonsac, b. Charente Ù
vecul, de la Potogne Lons-le-Saulmer, Ledo Salina-
alton comté et b. de l'év. def rétur, ville du Dauphine. préf,

frente ura

wh -au où Liebe, Lerbavia, v. | Loo, b. Lys

de la haute Lusace Luochristi, b. canton. Escant
xfingen, v. de Sodabe Looz, v, canton. Meuse Int.

i» tach, v. de Souabe Lorbus, v. da roy. de ‘Yunis
irrogne, Julivbriga, ville de la Lorca, Eliocrata, v. du roy. de
urcic

vicilie Castille i |
xruduro, +. et contr. de l'ile , Lorette, Lauretum, ville de la
{ Marehe d'Ancône

Ge Sardaigne |
hbourg, v. et bail. du duché | Lorgues, Leuricæ, v. canton.
de Mardeboarg Var
hene, b. Ni~et-Vilaine
hnen, v. de Misnie

nron, b. canton. Mayenne
nuwoyorod, Loiovogradum, Vv.
de la basse Volhime

sousprrfecture. Morbihan
Loriol, b. canton. Droine
Lurme, v. Nievre
Lorraine, Lotharingia, prov. de

am.t-Cher, 48e départ. de Fr. France |
forine dans l'Orléanois Lorrès, b. canton. Seine-et-
ire (Ja), Léger, fleuve de Fr. Marne

4 : dép. forme dans le Beau-
ioluis et Je Furez

ure (Haute-), 50e départ. de
Fr. forme dans le Vivarais
ur-lnfereure, Sle départ. de
Fr. forme dans la Bretagac
nre, b. Loire

ire, b. Maine-et-Loire

iret, S2e départ. de France,
“mé dans l’Orléanois
beron, b. Mayenne

thagne (la), Leonagnia, pet.
says du bas Armagnac
mbanhe, Longobardia, partic
«pt. de l'Itahe

‘über, b. Tarn

x hy Lembarium, v. sotis-
wrerecture. Gers

Hinasch, ¥. de Misnie

mnitz (Alt e¢ Neu), b. du
“ut de Glats

mond, Lomundus, gr. lac de
a prov. de Lenox

nado, v. de l’état vénitien
ulinuères, b. canton. Seiue-
nénetnre

ndonderri ot (Ancien Derry),
tehoretum, duché et ville de
‘Ulster

ulr. 8, Londinum, v. cap. de
à Grande-Bretagne

Lorris, v. canton. Loiret

Lorsquin; b. canton. Meurthe

Loslau, ville de Silesie

Lot, 53e départ. de France,
formé dans le Quercy

Lot-ct-Garunne, 54e départ. de
France, forme dans la Guien-
ne et l'Agnois

Lothian, Laudania, prov. d'E-
cosse

Loucoumis, peuples de Gui-
née

Loudéac, b. sous-préfeeture.
Cétes-du-Nord

Loudes, b. cauton. H.-Loire

Londun, Laudun ville du
Poitou. souspréf, Vienne

Louduu, b. Gard

Loué, b. canton. Sarthe

Louhbans ou Loans, Lovinrum,
Y. sous-prelecture. Sadne-t-

ire

Louin, b. Vendée

Louisbourg, Arx Ludeviciann,
v. du duché de Wirtemberg

Louisiane, gr. contrée de l'À-
mérique septentrionale

Loulay, b. canton. Charente-
Inféneure

Loup (S.), b. eanton. Haute
Sadne

os

rient, port ct v. de Bretagne. |

LUC 515
Loup (S.) b canton. Deux-
Sèvres

Loup (la), Luppa, b. canton.
Eurv-et-Loire

Loupiac, b. Aveyron

Loupian, v. Hérault

Lourde, Lapurdum, v. canton.
HautwsPyrénées

Louroux-Beconnais (le), b. c,
Maine-et-Loire

Louroux-Bothervau, b. canton.
Loire-Inlerieure

Loath, Lutum, comté et v. de
la prov. de Leinster

Louvain, Levanium, v. du Bra-
bant autr, sous-préfec. Dyle

Louvegné, b. canton- Ourthe

Louvernay, b. Mayenne

Louviers, Luparia, v. de la h.

L Normandie. sous-pret: Eure
ouvigné-du-Désert, b. cant.
Ille-et-Vilaine

Louviguer, b. Landes

Lousigny, b. Mayenne

Louvo, Livo, v. du royaume de
Siam

Louvres, b. Scine-et-Oise

Low (Est et West), bourgs de
Cornouailles

Lowicz, Lovicum, v. du pala-
tinat de Hava

Lowositz, v. de Bohéine

Loxa ou Loia, Love, ville du
roy. de Grenade

Loxa, v. du Pérou

Loytz, Lutiin, ville de la Po-
mcranie Citérieure

Lozère, 55e départem. de Fr.
forint dans le Languedoc

Lubbehe, Lubecra, s. de fx prin-
cipauté de Minden

Lubben, Lubbena, v. cap. de la
basse Lusace

Lubeck, Lubecum, v. cap. de la
Vagrie

Luben, v. de Silésie

Lubersae, b. eanton. Corrèze

Lubitz où Lups, v. ct baill. de
la princip. de Wenden

Lublenitz, v. de Silésie

Lublin, Lublinum, palatinat et
v. de Pologne

Lubschutz, v. de Silèsie

Lue, b. Var

Luc-en-Diois, b. cant. Drôme

Lucaie, l'une des Lucaies

Laueaies (les), Lucaia, îles de la
mer du Nord, en Amérique

Lucar-de-Barameda (S.) ville
de l’Andalousie

Lucar-de-Guadiana (S.) ville de
l'Andalousie

Lucar-la-Mayor (Ste.), ville de
l’Andalousie

Lucay, b. Indre

Lueay-lo-Chétif, b. Indre

Lucca, Luka, Lucka, ville de
haate Saxe

Luecau, v. capit. de la basse
Lusace

Lueé, Luceium, v. Sarthe

Lueeau, b. Sarthe

Lucena, v. de l'Andalousie

Lucera, Lucerta, v. de la Capy
tanate

516 LUT

LucenayJ'Evèque, b. eantén.
Saûnecet-Loire

Luce me, Lucerna, v. et l'un des ; Lutterwort,

13 cantons de Suisse

Luecrne, v. P

Luché, b Sarthe

Lucheux, b. Somme

Luchy.b, Oise

Lucie (Ste.) où Sainte-Alousse,
the. l'une des Antilles

Luck: nwade, v. du ducht de
Magdebourg

Lucho, Luacum, v. eap. de la Luxembourg (le duche
ay

Volhinie

Lucon ou Manille, Lucio, ile de
l'Océan orienul

Lucques, Lucca, v. cap. de la
répun, de mi ome nom

MAD

Lutter, Lutra, v. du duché de
Brunswick-Wolfembutel
Lactodurum, b. da
comté de Leicester
Lutzelstein ou Petite Pierre,

MAI

Maria ou Mage, vallée de Ses:
Madras ex Madraspatan, ©
ville sur ia ce

Lutxels:cnium, v. ct comté v. de T Espagne
entre l'Alsace et la Lorraine |: na Monique, vil: ¢
Lutzen, Luerna, v. de l'évie. de vieiile Castille
Merse Madregah ou Bananat.p=' -
Luxembourg, Luxemburgum, x. cap. du Monomotap.
cap. du duché de mème nom. | Madure, Dfadura, ke 6:47
préfecturc. Forèts des Indes
de), | Maduré, Madura, ri. ci:
prov. de Pays-Bas * Indes orwsttaks
Lucon, Lucie, v. cant. Vendée | Luxruil. Lua cvium, v. canton. | MactCarhais, D capt. Ce
Haute Saône { duNord
Luynen, ville du comté de la.) Maelstrandt, Mara: --
Marek H de Norweg:
Luz, b. eanton. Hautes-Pyrén. | Macsscyves, Ham ©.
Meus:-Inferiur:

Lucquois (le) eu la Republique : Luzara, v. du duc. de Mantoue |

de Lucques, pays d'Itulir
Lucey -e-Buis, b. cant. Youne
Loczara, s. de la Bucko: ine
Lude (la), Lusdum, v. canton.
Sarthe
Lude ou Ludec, v. de levee. de
Padi rborn
Ludgarhall, b. du Wiltshire
Luditz, +. de Boheme

Ludiuw, Ludlovia, v. du Shrop: |

shire

Luzarche, v. eauton., Scineet-

One
rath, b canton. Rhip-ct-

Moselle

Luzeth, v. canton. Lot

Luzy,v. cantop. Nièvre

Lyte eu Lywe-Regis, ville du
Jorctlire

Lyinmgton. b du Hantshire

Lyn-Rens Linum Regs, v. du |
Nurtolck Û

Lugano, Lucanum, v. et baill. | Lyon, Lugdumum, v. cap. du :
. Rho

dt Suisse

Lugny, D canton. Sadne-et- | Lyonnois ('e), prov. de Fr.

Loire

Lugo, Lecus Augusti, ville de la :
Galice

Luines où Maillé, Malliacun, |

v. Indre-et-Loire
Lumiin, b. 1sère

Lumbres, b. canton. Pasde _

Calais
Lunas ef Caunas, b. canton.
Hérault
Lumen, Lundinum Scanorum,
v. cap. de Ja prov. de Schone
Lunden, v, du duc. de Holstcin
Luncbourg, Lunwburgum, v.de
la principauté de Zill
Lunebourg, colonie allemande
dans l’Acadie
Lunegiane, pet. pays d'Italie
Lunel, Lunate, v. c. Hérault

Lunéville, Lunæ Villa, sille de :

Lorraine. sous-préf. Mc urthe
Lunterbourg. v. de Moravie
Lurey-le-Sauvage, b. canton.

Aller |
Eure, Ludera, b. ‘sous-préfec-

ture. Haute-Saône
Luré, Lutera, b. Allier
Lury, v. canton. Cher
Lury, b. Golo
Lusace (la), Lusatia, prov. de

Saxe
Lusignan, Luziniacum, v. cant.

Vienne
Lusigny, b. canton. Aube
Lusane, v. canton. Gironde
Lussac, v. canton. Vienne
Tussan, b. canton. Gard
Dutan 8, “scie d

ulenberg, bourgade de Stirie
Lutkenborg, v. de :

danvise & de la Wagne

Lyonncois, arch. préf. pe |

Lyre (vil, ef nour.) 2 b. |
Fure '

Lys (la), 56e depart. de Fr.
formé dans la Flandre autr, |

Lys (S.), b. canton. Haute-Ga- |
ronne

Ly sscudorff, 5. canton. Sarre

M.

MACACAR, Macasaria, roy. et
v. de Pile de Célèbres |
Macaire (S.), v. cant. Gironde

Macao, 7macaum, ville de la |

prov. de Canton
Macarska, Mararska, v. de la
Dabnatie vénitienne
Macclesfield, v. du Cheshire
Macédoine (la), Maredonia, prov.
de la ‘Turquie curop.

Maccrata, ville de la Marche |

@Anedne
Machault, vil. cant. Ardennes
Machecoul, Marhecum, v. cant.
Loire-Interieurc .
Machian. Mcchianum, l'une des
iles Moluques
Macon, Misco. ville capit. du

Maconnois. prefect. Sadne-
et-Loire

Maconnois (le), contr. de Ja
Bou ne '

Macratin b. d'Irlande

Maeni, v. de la Natolhic

Mudagascar, Madagascaria, gr.
ile sur les côtes or. d’Afnque

:Madain, v. de la Perse

Madtr.-, Madera, ile de l'Océan
atlantique

Magatluxo, Migoie.c D
v. d'Atrique
Magdcbourg, af" ©
v. capi du cer! «
Saxe |
Magdebourg {le duel:
du cercle de b Sir
Magdelene (les thes del ©
Ia Méditerrance a
Magdeln ou Magdala, ‘1
cercle deh. Sax
Macclian (demo «+ ©
l'Amérique mt
Mapelanique (le tem.
mcrionnle de F'Acir *
Maghian, v. de [Ara -
Magliano, Meaghan. Vis *
Sabine a
Magnac, ville. canto. *!-
Vicane oo
Magnuac, vallée de l'A =

Magny, Magniaur, '- (re
Seipe-ct-Orse

Magra (ia vallée de) "7
cree, val. dela lui
Mahaleu, v. de la b eo
Mahanotan, ile de be
séptcutnonale cu

Mahon ou Port-Mabon à,
Magoni, ville ct Por: &
de Minorqac

org _
Mabrhourgh, v. de lah.
Modus 1. di pal

de France a4
Mhine-et-Loire. 51€ a à
France, forme dans
Mainland. Moraianwic.!
1

Maisse, b. Seineet™
Maixent (5), Sam"
tius, v. Cant Deas"

MAN

{ajorque, Mayjoricn, ile et ville
de la Méditerranée
falabar (la côte de), Ma/aba
ria, partie occ. de la pres-
qu'ile en deca du Gauge
Jalica (détroit de), qui sépare
l'ile de Sumatra et la pres-
qu'ile orient. de l'Inde
{ilaca, Malaca, presqu'ile, roy.,
et v. des Indes orient.
lulu, Moluca, v. du roy. de
Grenade
falucuette (la este de), Mala-
yurta, pays de la Guinée
Julais Jes), peuples des iles de
ir Sunde
falitia, Melitene, v. cap. de la
pe tite Armenice
AJataneene, v. cant. Vaucluse
.idaye, ve d'Asie dans Pile de
lernate, l'une des Moluques
Malchin, v. du duché de Mvue-
helbour
Mulchow, Msleuovta, v. de la
voneipauté de Wenden
‘dives (les), Maldive, ile des
lus onetitales
Maidon, Mfa/dena, v. de la prov.
u Fssex
“th, de, l'ume des Maldives
‘oi sherbes, b. cant. Loiret
Se tit, v Cant. Morbihan
Maloval,v, Loire
aiana ou Maniana, ville de
}, trbane .
‘Cheorne, b. cant. Sarthe
‘tilteut ou Malique, tle des In
dis
“dines, Melchinia, v. des Pays-
fas. arch. pret. Deux èthes
Mamdi, Malmundarium, +.
souvpréf. Ourthe
alarshurt, Maldunum, b. de
Wiltshire
Sala où Malmmuyen, Mal
MSI, v, de la Scanie
Milo (S.), Maclurigrolir, ville
de. Bretagne. sourpréf. Hle-
el-Vilaine
Malo-d: -In-Lande (S.), canton.
Manche
Milsuines (iles), dans Ja mer
du Sud

MAR

Manbonne, v. cap. du royaume

de Sabie

Man-anares, v. de la nouvelle

Casulle ;

Manche. 538e dép. de Fr. furiné
dans la basse Normandie

Mauche (la), Mania, contrée de
la nou'etle Castille

Manche (la), Ocernus Britanni-
cus, mer qui sépare l'Aujsle-
terre ot la France

Manchester, Manduessedum, v.
du Lancashire

Maneicd, b. Gers +

Manderseheid, b. cant. Sarre

_Mandingues (les), peuple de la

Nogrife

Maniry, v. Meuse

Mandy, v. de la Morte

Maniratonia, Afunfredonia, v.
de la Capitannte

Mangalor, Mancdagara, v. du
roy. de Canara

Manjpusei ou T'urugansko, ville
de la pros. d’leniseisk

Mangera, Ue de la mer du Sud

Manheia, Manhenuum, v. du
bas Palatuuat, au margrave
de Bade

Manica 04 Magnica, roy. et v.
de la Catierie ;

Manicanp, b. Oise

Manille. Manilla, ve capit. de
Pile de Lu-'on

Manineabo, royaune et ville de
Vile de Sumatra

Manlicu, Mag'iur-locus, b. Puy-
th+Dome ;

Munoc, Munoa, Île de Dane
Warck

Manusque, Manosca, v. canton.
Basse Alpes

Manut. b. Charente

Manou, b. Eurwet-Loire

Mans (ic). Cenomanuin, v. Cap.
du Maine. évéc. préf. Sar.

le

Mansteld, Mansfeldia, comté et
v. de Vhuringt

Mausigne, b. Surthe

Mansle, b. caut. Charente

Mansoure, Alcnsuru, v. d'E-
gy pte

“al, Melita, We de la Médli- | Manteheou ou Nyuches. peuples

Wrranee
Malic ou la Cité Notable, Meli-
1, v. cap. de Mile de Malte
Maite ou la Cité Valette, v. de
. Vite de Malu °
“alten, b. d': comté d’Yorck
“hi, prov. du Mogol
Maisasia, Malvaisie, Epidaurus,
i et ville de la Greéce
Mie (le), v. cant. Lozère
Marurs, Munerciæ, v. suus-
\ dt et. Sarthe
Mrrt (> }, b. cantou. Gard
direct {S.), b. canton. Cantal
ML. Mona, de de la mer d’Ir-

1

Usiie

+ “achie, v. de la Natolie}

M, ir, Manaria, ile des Indes

mee aurait ui sépare l'ile
“Sean de u‘le en
VOL. 111.

|

de la Turtarie coinvise
Mantelan, b. Indre-et-Loire

| Mantes, Medunfa, v, sous pref,

Se ine-ct-Gise |
Mantouu (le), pays d'Italie
Mantoue, Muntua, ve capit. du

Muutouau
Maouna, tie de la mer du Sud
Mapungy, v. du roy. d'Augule
Maquure (S.), D Muineæt-

Loire : |
Maqueda, Maquern, ville de la

nouvelle Castille -
Macacajo, v. du Puraguay
Maracay bo, Mararaibum,v. cap.

de la prov. de Venézuela

Maragnan, Masananta, prov. de

l'Amérique neridionale
Maras, v. du Frivul venitien
Marans, Maranium, v. canton.

Chareute-Duérieure

x X

*

MAR 517

Marant, Marantum, v. de Perse,
dans l’Aderbijan

Marasch ou Merach, Germani-
cia, v. de la Turquie asiatique

Marattes, peuple de la pres-
quile de l'Inde

Marais, roy. de la Cafrerie

Marbach, v. du duché de Wir-
tenn’

Marbach, v. de la basse Au-
triche

Marbagan, roy. et v. de Tipra

Marbœuf, b. Eure

Marc (5.), v. de Vile de Saint-
Domumgue*

Marc-Lajuille (S.) cant. Loire-
Inteneure

Marcann, v. de la Dalmatie

Marceillan, ve Hérault

Maree: (S.), b. Saonet-Loire

Marcel (S.), 0. Bouches-du-
Rhone °

Marcel (S.), v. Indre

Marcelin (S.), Sanctus Marcet-
linus, v. sousprét. Istre

Marcenat, canton. Cantal

Marchaux, canton. Doubs

Marche (la), Marchia, prov. de
France

Marche (la), v. cant. Vosges

Marche, v. sous-prét. Sambre-ee
Meuse

Marche (la) ow le Mers, prov.
marituuc de PEeosse mend.

Marchi -la-Cave, b. Soinme

Marche L'révisane (la), prov. de
la républ. de Venise

Marehegg, v. de la basse Au-
triche

Marchena, Marcia, v. de l'An-
dalousie |

Marehcnuir, b. cant. Loircet-
Cher

Marchezieux, b. cant. Nord

Marchiennes, b. cant. Nord

Murelüenuesau-Pont, Afarchla
næ, v. des Pays-Bas. Jen
inapes

Marciac, v. canton. Gere

Marecigny, Marciniacum, v. cant.
Sadneet-Loire

Marcillat, b. canton. Allier

Marcille, bo Maycune

Marcilly4de-Haycr, b. ce. Aube

Marck, b. Pas-de-Culais

March (la), Marc hie Cumitatus,
comté ctv. de la Westphalie

Mareh-Groeningen, v. du duché
de Wirtemberg

Marchoishon, D. cant, Bas-
Rhin

Marclissa, v. de la haute Lusace

Marco (Sun), v. de la Calabre

Murco (San), v. de la Sicile

Marcoing, b. canton. Nurd

Marcolles, b. Cantal

Marcou (iles S.), desde Fr. sur
la côte de Normandie

Marcouasis, h. Scint--tOise

Maridch, v. Nord

Marcillac. b. canton. Aveyron

Marcniancs de Sienne (les), pays
de l'état de Sienne

Marennes, Marina, v. sous
pré£ Charcnte-lutérieure

518 MAR

Marctimo, Maritima Insula, tle
eur la cote occid. de Sicile

Marcil. b. canton. Dordogne

Marcial, b. cane. Vendee

Murzozza, v. du cointé d'An-
trlicra

Narcucnte (la), Margarcta, tle
de EP Vincinque

Marene sites, b. cant. Gard

Mannua, v. de Vile de Corse.
canton. Golo

Mariana. s. du Brel

Matia-Hoorebeeke (Ste.) kb €.
Fscaut

Marianes (les les) où les îles des
Larrons, Marins, des de la
mer du Sud

Marianople, +. de la mer d'A-
soph

Mane (Ste), v. de Mule du Cuba

Mune (Ste. Dh de Pile de Ré.
Charonte-Mtérieure

Marie (Ste), v. de ha provinee
de Mary land

Maric (ste. le de P'Am. sept.
Pune des Açores

Maurice (St), +. Basses Pyrén,

Marte (Ste), v. de VAndalousie

Mane (Ste. de @Augleterre,
l'une dus Sorlingues

Maric (Ste.), Sancta Maria, ile
de l'Océan

Maric (Stc.), v. de l'Amérique
mireuchale

Mavi-Gakinte où MancGn-
lande, Marigalanta, We dc
l'Am. scpt. Fone des Antilles

Marte-aus- Mines (Stc.) otc Marc
hich, vo cant. Hout-Rhin

Mune de la Mur (Ste.), bourg.
Pyrénées Onentales

Mane du Mont (Ste.), b. Manche

Marie d'Oloron (st), be cant.
Basses PyrCneé s

Marine ns, Mar tcrberga, v. de
l'éicetorat de Save

Mancnbourg, Mariaburgum,
palatinat et v. de Prusse

Maricnhourg, v. Ardennes

Mancostalt, Maristadium, ve
de la Westrogathie

Marienthal où Mergenthcim,
Mi rye nthenum, v, de la Fran
conie

Marienwerder, v. de la Pome-
ranie

Mans (les Stes.) où ND. de
la Mer, b. cant. Bouches-du-
Rhone

Manignan, Melignanum, v. du
duché de Milan

Marigny, Marennium, b. cant.
Manche

Mariland, Marilandia, Yun des
17 ctats-Unis

Marines, canton. Seine-ct-Oise

Marngucs, y. canton. Puy-de-
Dome

Marin (S.), Marinum, petite re
publique et v. d'Italie

Maringo, 5%: département de

man ionné dans le Piéinont
ar TOU . ; .
Wien Cunctio, v.

1 Maria, v. cant. Aisne

MAR

Moriheim, b. Bas-Rhin

Marlow, b. de Buckingham

Marlow où Merlow, Wediotum,
v.de Mecklembourg

Marty, Mariiacum, vaut, Seine-
ceOise

Marmagnac, b. Cantal

Marmande, Marmanda, v. sus
préteet. Lotet- Garunue

Marmara (ince de) 4. Mer
Blanche

Marmara ou Marmora, nom de
quatre iles de la mer de Mar
Inara

Marinoutier où Maurmunsticr,
Mouri Monasterium. v. cant.
Bas-Rhin

Maric, 60e départciment de Fr.
forme en Chaspragne

Marne (Haute-), 61e départe
ment de France, foriué en
Champagne *

Maroc, Maroanum, empire de
Harhanic:

Marve, Marochium, v. cap. de
Pempire du ni. ine nom

Marsa, Marynea, v. de la Roe
mane

Maroiles-lesBraux, b. canton.
Sarthe

Maronmes, b. ©. Seine-Infér.

Marpourg eu Marpurg, Mar-
purgum, v. cap. de la base
Hesse

Marquefave, v, Haute-Garonne

Marqueissaunes, bo Pyrénées
Onrritales .

Marquenterre (le), petit pays de
Picardie

Marquion, b. ¢. Pas-de-Calais

Marquise, b. Canton. Pas<le-Ca-
ais

Murquises (les), Ues de la mer
du Sud

Marr, comté de la province
d’Abenlen ~

Martat, b. Puy-de-Dôme

MarsDoutillé, b. Sarthe

Marsa, Mexule, v. du royaume
de ‘unis

Marsac, db. Puy-de-Dôme

Marsai, b. Charente-Liténicure

Marsal, Marsallum, v. Meurthe

Marsalla, v. de Sicile, dans la
vallée de Muzare

Marsan (le), petit pays de la
Chalasse -

Marsaune, b. canton. Drôme

Marsaqui-vir ou Marsakqui-vir,
v. du roy. de Tremecun

Marsrille, b. canton. Oise

Marseille, Massilia, v. de Pro-

vence. prétect. Bouchesdu- |

Rhône
Marsicou-Nuovo, Marsicum, +.
du roy. de Naples
Manillae, b. Lot
Marsiilae, b. Charente °
Marsin, v. de l'lude
Marson, b. cant. Marne
Martaban, Martalanum, prov.
et v. du roy. de Sian
Martel, Martelium, v. cant. Lot
Marthe (Ste.) l'une des iles Sor
lingues

v

MAS
Marthe (Ste Ses Me:

province ets. de l'Air
mendy-uale

Marthe (Ste.) ou Sierra Ne :
montagne de la nog: -

Morthon. b. Charcat-

Martigne-Briant, Mai:
b. Main-et-Laire
Martagne, b, Ithet-Vilux
Marugné, b. May ch
Marogues (lo), Woe |
cant. Bouckerdu-c
Martin (5.), b canieu. eo
Martin (S.}, Sexe *.
ville de Vik: de Hi. u-
Charente Lifen-nn
Martin (S.), Île de vl.
l'une des Anuil.s
Martin (S.) l'une des :° *
hngues :
Marturde-Londres (S.. 3 :-
Hérault n
Martin-de~ Tournon »..:"-
ton. Tuidre
Martin-l-Valamas 4
Anteche
Marne Valgague >
Gard |
Marun-uBnsse (5. 0
Saone-et-Loitr
Martin-k-Beau sb"
Loire :
Martin-sur Loir 6.2 -
Martinique (la) M7
de L'Anurique xf 4
des Antilles fran."
Martinsherg {S), vx 4+
House
Martisai, b. Indre
Martorano, Nertere™- -
la Calabre | 7
Martorel, Martercir °°
Catalogne _
Martory (S.) ew (3:77
canton. Haute:
Maru, prov. de la toc
Marvejols ou Marie. ~
tion, v. souspnd. bet
Marville, b. Mcuw 4
Marzilla, v. du ruy. eS |
Mas-Cabardes (ky à |
Aude
Mas-d'Agénoë, b en:
et-Garonne _ .
Masd'Asil, .feiium No
v. canten, Amr .
Mas-Garmer ow Grist ©
Haute-Garonne |
Mas-Sainte-Puellr, > La |
Macbat, Masbate, ie‘:
des Indes, l'an ét |
pines ei
Mascareigne, Nast) ~
de Bourbon, cade
le d'Afrique das :
éthiopique

Maseate, Mascetum, Lot

‘
i

|
1

|

MAU

fasox, Misauca, vallée du
das Grivons

Lassa ou Massa-Carrera, Massa,
+. de la Toseane °

|
|

MA Z

paye | Mauléon-en-Barousse, v. cant.

Hautes-Pyrénées
Maulevrier, v. Maine-et-Loire
Mauinont, b. Corrèze

fassa-Lubrenza ou Massa de | Maupcrtuis, v. Seine-et-Marne

Suirento, v. de la Terre de
Labour ;
Lissa-Veternensis, v. du Sien-
luis

assachusett’s Bay, l’un des
17 Etats-Unis

tassuira, Murifra, v. de la

“Cerre d'Ouantc --

‘Yr saat, V. Canton. Ariège
assay. Maracum, b, Indre
fusserand, Massianum, prov. et
v. de Piéinont. cant. Sés1a
114120, Vv. canton. Cantal
1. alhargues, v. Hérault
jussiga, Mopsucstia, ville de
l'A ludultk:
Sassuguiez, b. Tarn
Hastre: (la). b. cant. Ardèche
fastiicht, Srajectum ad Mosam,
vy. des Poys-Das. préfetture.
Meuse-Interieure
Masulipatan, Mezstle
des états du Mogo |
‘f2,vaux, b. cant. Haut-Rhin
fatndoni, Magdalonum, v. du
roy aume de Naples
“A itaashba, pays d'Angola
Matan où Mactan, l'une des ics
Pinisppiues _
utarchel, port du Mexique
Mataraut, Mataramion, v. Cap.
de empire de ce nam
\fatsram, empire de la partie
onéntale de l'ile de Java
\faturo, {üuro, v. de la Cata-
lose S
\MatvowitZ, ville da comté de
scupus
‘fat: piles ow Matilles (les), v.
canton. Herault
Starera, Matcola, v. de la Terre
d'Otrante |
Mintha, D. canton. Charente
Intérieure
\fatheo (S.), Sanctus Mathœus,
+. de l'Anguu °
Mathieu (S.) b. cant. Haute-
Vienne
Atatisieu (S.), tle d'Afrique
Ataugnoi b. canton. Côtes-du-
Nord
Afitour, b. €. Saéne-et-Loire
Matsumeay, Mateunain, prince
pauté et v. Capit. de la Terre
d° ¥esso
Afau bec, b. Isère -
Maubeuge, Malbodium, v. du
Huinaut francais. canton.
Nord
Afaubourguet, v. cant. Hautes-
Pyrénées |
Mauguio eu Melguel, - Me/go-
rium, V. canton. Hérault
Maule, b. Seinc-et-Oise

enum, Vv.

Mauléon ou Manléonale-Soale,

Mali

Pyre
Mauléon, )Mfalico, v. Deux-Sè-
yres

v. sousprel. Basses

Maures Fossés, b. Seine

Maure (Ste.), v. cant. Indre-et-
Loire

Maure (Ste.), Leucas, île du
pulfe de Venise

Maur, village. canton. Ille-et-
Vilaine :

Maurepas, b. Somme

Maures (les), Mauri, peuples
d'Atrique -

Maunac, Mauriarum, v. sous
préfueture. Cantal

Maurice (S.), deaunum, b. de
Suisse dans le Valais

Maurice (Vile) ou l'Ile de
Franc. , Mauritia, tle d’Afniq.

Maurice’ (port), v. de Pétat de
Genes

Maurice (S.), v. Mont-Blane

Manricnne, Mauriana, vallée de
Savoie ‘

Maurin (S.), b. Lot-et-Garonne

Mauron, b. cant. Morbihan

Mauroux, v. Gers

Maurs, v. canton. Cantal

Mautern, v. de la basse Autriche

Mauvesin, b. canton. Gers

Mauzat, b. eant. Puy-le-Ddme

Mauzé, b. cant. Deux-Sèvres

Mavenat et Aubijoux, ville et
comté. Puy-d-Dôme

Mawaralnahar (le), nom qu'on
donne au pays des Usbecks

Maws, v. de la province de Cor
nouailles

Muni, v. de Natolie

Maannin(S.) Saurti Maximins
Fanumvy. canton. Var

Muy, Weta, ile d'Écosse

May (le), b. Maine-et-Loire

Mayuguana, ile de l'Antrique
septent. l'une des Lucaies

Mayen, b. canton. Rhin-et-
Moselle -

Mavence (l'électorat de), pays
d'Allcmagne

Mayence (Varchevéché de),
dans l'élector. de mme nom

Mayence, Muçuntia, v. Cap. de
l'élvetorat de même not.
éyc. préteet. Mont- Tonnerre

Maycune, 62: département de
Fr. forme dans PAnjou

Mayenne, Metluana, ville du

Aine. sousprif, Mayenne

Mayet, b. canton. Sarthe

Mayetde-Montagne (lc), b.
canton. Allier .

Mayuas, pays de l'audience de
Quito

Mayo ou l'Ile de May, Maia,
l'une des iles du Cap Vert

Mayo ou Mai, Mayo, comté et
v. de la prov. de Connaught

Mazagan, Mazacanium, place
forte du royaume de Maroc

Mazamet, v. canton. Tarn

Mazauderun, Mazanderanum,

- prey. et v. de Perse

Me dina-de-las- Torre

MEE 519

Mazara, Mezaris, v. de Sicile
Mazarino, Maxarinum, v. de

Sicile

Mazères, Castrum Maseris, v.

Ariège

Mazières, b. cant. Deux-Sévres
Mazzo ou Masino, ville de la

Valteline

Méaco, Meacum, v. de l'ile de

Niphon
Méado, Pune des ilrs Moluques
Meath {Est et West), deux
comtés de la prov. de Lein-
ster

Meaux, Me'dr, v. Capitale de la

Brie. eveché. sourprétect.
Seine-et- Marne

Meched, v. de Corasan, en
Perse

“Mechelen, b. canton. Meuse-

Inféricure
Mechet, b. Charente-Inférieure

_Mechoacan, prov. de l'Ameri-

que eeptentrionale

Mechelbourg eu Meeklenbourg,
duché de la basse Saxe ,

Meckenheim, v. Rhin-t-Mo
selle |

Meckmuhl, v. du duché de Wir
temb rg

Mecon, ftleuve de la presqu'ile
au-delà du Gange

Mecque (la), Mecca, v. de l’Ara-
bie heurcuse

Mecran (le), prov. de Perse

Medellin, Metellinum, ville de

Mp ramadan vspagnole
cdelpadic, Meddpadia, prov.
de Suede Oe ¥

Medelshcim, b. canton. Mont-

‘Tonnerre

Medemblick, Medemlera, v. de

la Westirie

Medina, v. cap. du royaume de

Woull
Medina-Celi, Methymna Carles
tis, v. de la vicille Castille
Methym-
na T'urrium, \. de l'Estraina-
dure espagnole
Medinaalel-Campo, Methynina
Campestris, v. du roy. de Léon

Medina<del-Rio-Sceeo, Methym-

na fluvié sicci, v. du roy. de
Léon y
Medina Sidonia, Assidonia, v.
de PAndaluusie
Médine, Merhymna, v. de PAra-
bie heureuse .
Medinsfi, v. de Russie
Méditerrante (la mer), Mare
Mediterraneuw'n, grande mer
entre l'Europe ct PAinique
Mednihi, Medni.ia, ville de Po

logne

Médoc, Medilicus Pagus, fort ct
contrée de Fr. Gironde

Médua ou Mara, Medua, v. du
royaume d'Alger

Medziboz, v. du Pologne

Méen (S.), b. canton. Lle-ct-
Vilaine

Méerssen, b. canton, Meuse-
Anférieure

520 MEN

Mées (les), b. eanten. Basses
Alpes

Mevare, Mrenra, v. de Gréce

Mi gary. place de de la province
d'Invernuss

Mioe, v. de la prov. de Garet

Niyesvar, Piru nu, comté et ve
de Vranslyvanie

Mégeve, b. canton. Léman

M+hedie, v. du roy. de ‘rime
cen

Mechun-wur-Loire, Magdunum,
v. canton. Loiret

Mchunsur-Yevrc, Magdunum,
v. canton. Cher

Metche, b. canton. Doubs

M ubhan.h, ec. Lot t-Garonne

Medlant, b. Corre ce

Mecironites, b. canton Basses-
Alps

Mevcnheun b. eant Sarre

Messe où Misne, Misna, ville
di Save

NMeissenh im, Miesenheimum, v.
de Deux- Ponts

Melazzo, Alase, ville de la
Natolie .

Melick, Mede‘ctum, ville de la
basse Autriche

AMuldela ow Meldola (la), Met
dia, place de la Romagne

Mcldort ow Meldorp, MMeldor-
pium, v. du Holstein

Ml da ou Malte, Me/ita, le du
golfe de Venise

Melfi, Melphiz, ville de la Basi-
licate

Melgago, ville de Portugal

McLapour on Meéliapur, Melia
fora, v. du roy. de Carnate

M' lille, Meciila, v. de Ja prov.
d Garct

Afélinde, Melindum, royaume
d'Afrique

Melinde, v. eapit. du royaume
de mme hom

Melis-y, b. cant. Haute-Saône

Melle, v, de Pév. d’Osnabruch

Mille, Mellusum, v. sous-prél
Deux-Sèvres

Mi ileraud, b, Orne

Methand, b. Gers ;

Mclingen, Me.linga, v. du bail.
de Bade, en Suisse

Mebuck ou Mielnick, Melnicum,
v. de Bohdine

Méloué ou Melave, v. de la h.
Evypte

Meirichstadt où Mellerstadt,
Alelratadium, ville de Fran-
cue

Molsangen, v. de la b. Hesse

Melun, Mélodunum. v. capit.
du Hurvpuix, prit. Seinc-et-
Marne

Mclzep, Meltzen, où Hohen-
Mcltzen, v. de In h. Saxe |

Memimel, Memclium, ville de
Prusse |

Menaingn, Manminga, v. de
l'Alzow

Mirtntaro, roy. et v. de l'ile
de Suinatra

Meuat, b, canton. Puy-de-Dime

MER

Mende, Mimere, v. cap. du Gé
vaudan, évêc. pri. Lozère
Mendoza, v. de la pruvince de

Chicuito
Mendris, pet. pays d'Italie
Menchould (Stc.), Senctae Mene-

childis Fanum, ville de la

Champagne, sous-préf. Marne
Menclou-Salun, b. cant. Cher.
Menceton-surCher, b. Cher
Men: tuus, b. canton. Loiret-

Cher
Mencen, v. de Souabe
Mengurinshausen, v. du comté

de Waldeck
Munigoutte, b. canton. Deux-

S.vees
Meuil, b. Marne
Memilles, b. Eure
Menin, Menina, v. de la Flan-

dre autr. canton. Lys ,
Menoun (Stc.), b. Alher
Mens, b. cauton. Isère
Mintese, Mendes, ville de la

Natolie
Menton, v. cant. Alpes-Marit. ;
Menzat, b. Creuse ;
Meppen, Meppa, v. de l'évê. de

Munster
M quela, v. d'Egypte
Mequinenca, Mcquinencia, ville

da royaume d’Aragon
Mer ou Menan, v. canton.
Loive-et-Cher
Mer Adriatique (la), entre P’Ita-
lie et la Daluatie

Mer Arabique (la), sous le Tro-
pique du Cancer

Mer Blanche (la): elle borde la
Tartarie, au Nord
Mer Baltique ou Mer du Le
vant, P. Paluque _

Mer du Nord (la), Mare Germa
nism, partir de l'Océan

Mer Glaciale, avoisine les pôles

Mer Morte on Lac Asphaltide,
près Jérusalesa

Mer Pacifique ou du Sad. gr.
ortan à POuest de lAmé-
rique

Mer Rouge, gulfe entre Ara
bie et l'Egypte

Méral, b. Mayenne

Méran, Merania, v. du Tyrol

Merbesle-Chateau, >. canton.

Jemmapcs |
Mercœur, Mercorium, v. cant.

Corrèze |
Mercucr, bh. Haute-Loire
Mercurio, b. canton. Golo
Mercurol, b. Drome
Mein, Marde, ville du Diar

ch ;
Merdrignac, b. canton. Côtes-
du-Nord
Mère-Eghse (Ste), b. canton.

Manche
Méré, b. Seine-et-Oise .
Mi recz, Meretiun, v. de la Li

thounie
Mercsille, bourg. cant. Seine
et-Jise |
Merguy, ville du royawne de
Siam

MEU

Merida, Auguste Emeri:c.v.
l'Estramadure espactici
Merida, v. de la provime d'\r

catan
Merids, v. du nour. royaux à
Grenade
Men , b. Charente —
Mérilles ou Mails, b Your
Merinville, b. Seine?
Merionetshire, Merci, 5°"
d'Angletesre
Medauge, v. Seines et
Merk rault, b. eantois ‘*
Meriou ou Mello, He."

Oise a,
Mero, Yun des 3 deuxti +

Tenes |
Mérou, v. du Korasan |
Merping b Charente
Merssou:g ow M rsburz. Mr:

burgrm, ve de Masur .
Mersbuun:, Merah gon! ¢
: Vévicne de Constairr
Mersch, bt canton. For.u
Mersig, b. canton. Sarr
Mertola, Myrtiliis, v. de l'AS

bi

teyo
Mertziek, b. Moselle
Méru, Maruacum, b cart

rd e
Mérr:sur-Scine, bourg. ca"!

ube ea
Sfarziana, v. du hor
Mesehede, v. de Westphal |
Me sere, b. Sarthe .
Meseritz, v. de Morr Loe
Meseritz (gros), ¥. de Meri
Meskirehen ea Maen
de la principauté de Fu.~:-

ré
Meslat, b. Aime |
Meslay, b. canton. Mayen
Meste-sur-Sarthe, bourre. °
Orne
Mrsmin (S.), b. DeuxSerrs
Messa, Temeste, v. du vey >
M:.rue
Mes.ène eu Chader, te a
flucnt du Tigre et ¢
vhrate
Messey, b. Orne a de
Messin (le pays) prow
France a
Messine, Messana, *- du a -
Drinone
Messines, v. canton. Lys ne
Mesvres, b, canton. Sa

Loire
Metelin eu Lesbos, tle de I."
€ 1pe e we fr
Metling ou Moetling, Meier
v. et chat. de la Carnink
Metrovisa, v. de Hongne
Metz, Mot, Vo cap. ©" 7?
Messin. ¢v. pref. Mose
Metz rwise, b. cant Mo~. am
Meulan, Meflentum ¥- au
Seinen t-Osse Ls
Meulebecke. b Plea a 5
Meur ou Murs, JEU |
du cercle de Westphal

28 +
vt

eo
ren

Wt

MID

fenreac, b. Charente-Infér.

fevirsault où Mursaut, bourg.
Coted'Or

fenrthe (la) 63e dép. de Fr.
toriné dans Ja Lorrame

11 use (la), Mose, fleuve de
France

L-use, 64c dép. de France,
trovineé dans la Lorraine

fruseInféneure, 65e dép. de

Fr. forme dans la Gueldre et
ie pays de Lié

is. wary, ville de l'ile de Ni-
ohon

icxnat-Aly, Mexatum, ville de
l'Iiac-Arabi

{cxat-Ocem ou Rerbésa, v. de
I Srac-Arahi

1, vico ou Mexique, Mervirum,
vill: cap. de la nouvelle Es
pagne

1. xasnieux, b. canton. Ain

lexique (empire du) où la
Nouvelle Espagne, gr. pa
ec J'Amerique se pteutrionale

1. \iqune (nouveau). gr. pays de
Amérique septentrionale

4 :xique (golfe de), sur la côte
or. de l'Amérique sep. :

1 -senfeld où Meyemberg, Ma-
vevilla, Ville du pays des Gri-
uns

fesvinat Vv. Corrèze

fewn, Meyen, ou Mayen, Jfa-
x setcum, Y. Rhin-et-Moselle

Lone, bb Gard

{.-. nine, b. canton. Corrèze

Loy rueix où Mirveys, vil €.
Lrrère

‘1 -yisse (la), h Dordogne
{ y saac, b. canton. Corrèze

‘4e-yzicu, b. canton. Isère

4, cana, b. canton. Liamone

if. data, v. du roy. de Fez

foe, v. canton. Hérault

ae res, b. Haute-Loire

és ulon, b eant. Calvados

L'zicr.s, Macerér, v. de Cham
te Tie tivet. Ardennes

us zicres b Eurc-et Loire

e-zicres, D cant. H.-Vicnne
wai ieres, v. canton. Indre

\1.-zin, v. canton. Lot-et-Gar.

\iea ou Mijah, v. du Japon

“fiao-Tée, peuple montagnard
dela Chine |

“fachaclove, v. de Moscovie

Miciiaclstadt ou MichelState,

+. du comté d’Erpach
~Lichel (S.), & Gironde

Michel (S.)) v. Gers

sa.chel (S.), b. de Cornouailles

siecle! (S.), ville de la Louv.

Fspagne
Michel (S.) b eanton. Stara
Miehel (S.) by canton. Mone
3lane 1

Afich au, v. de Silésie

Alicery. b. Yonne

Shiddeiboarg, Middelburgum, v.

cap. de Mic de Walcheren

Middelbourg, b. Lys

“Miudelbourg, ile de la mer du

Sud

MIN
Midhurst, v. de

Sussex

Midlesex, Midlesexia, province
d'Angleterre

Midletuwn, b du comté de
Corke

Mievhau eu Miezava, ville de la
Cujavic

Mielan, b. canton. Gers

Mics ou Mysa, v. de Bohème

Migne ou Minho, Minius, fleuve
d'Espagne ot

Mirné, b. Vienne

Migron, b. Charente

Migucl (S.), v. du Pérou

Migu:1 (S.), v. de la province

e Guatimala

Niguel (l'ile de S.), une des
A£ores

Mihel (lc quartier de), partie de
Ja haute Autriche

Mihiel (S.), ou S. Mich: 1, Sancti
Michaelis Fanum, v. canton.
Meuse

Mila, Milevium, v. du roy. de
Tunis

Milan, Mediolanum, v. eapit. du
duché de meme nom

Milanais (le) ou le duché de

Milan, pays d'Italie
Milazzo, Mia, ville du Val de

Demone

Milbouruport, b du Sommer
setshire

Milesimo, b. canton. Stura

Mileto, Miletus, v. de fa Cala-
bre ultérieure

Mil-to, v. de la Natolie

Miliane, Manerana, v. du roy.
de Trémecen

Militsch, Dynastia Militensis,
v. de Silésie

Millac, b. Charente

Millancay, v. Loir-et-Cher

Millas, b. canton. Pyrénées.
Orientales.

Millan, Milhand, .Enrilionum,
v. sutle-pr- feet. Aveyron —

Millau, b. Gard

Millery, b. Rhône

Millessow, mont. de Bohéme

le province de |

MOA 521
Minhead, bourg du Sommerset-

shire .
Miniato (S.) v. du Florentm
Minittie (le lac) on le Lac des

Bois. lac du Canada
Minorbino, Minorbinum, ville de

la ‘Terre de Bari
Minori, ville du royaume de

Naples
Minorque, Minorca, île espag.

dans la Méditerranée
Minsin:scn o4 Mansingen, ville

du duché de Wirtenber
Minsk: Minsra, pal. et ville de

Lithuanie
Miolans, b. Basses- Alpes
Miquelon, Ue du golfe Saint?

Laurent
Miquenez, Miquenza, ville du

voy. de Fez
Mirabel, v. Lot
Miradoux, ve canton. Gers
Miracibeau ou le Petit Niort, b.

cant. Charent>-Tuferieure
Miranda de Duero, Conria Mi-
randa Dur, vilie vapit. de la
province de ‘Tra-lo+ Montes
Miranda de Ebro, Ai anda 16c°
rica, v. de la v. Casulle
Mirande, Miranda, v. cap. du
comté d’Astarac. sous-pref.

Gers
Mirandol, b. Tarn
Mirandol: (In), Mirandula, duc.

et v. d'Italie
Mirebeau, Mirabellum, v. cant.

Vienne
Mirebeau, b. cant. Cote d'Or
Mirebel, b. Ain
Mirrcourt, Afirecurtium, v. de

Lorraine, sous-préf. Vasres
Mirefleur, b. Puy-de-Dôme
Mireinont, Miremontium, ville.

Lot et-Garonne
Muremont, ve Landes
Miremont, v. Puy-de-Dôme
Mircmont, v. Lotet-Ginronne
Abreimout, v. Haute-Garonne
Miremont, v. Gers
Mirepex, b. Basses Pyrénées
Mir peysset, v. Ande

Milly, Miliarum, v. canton. | Mircpois, Mérapicum, v. cant.

Seine: Oise
Milo, Melos, ile de l’Archipel
Milsungen ou Melsungen, v.
de fa basse Hesse

4

Ariège

Mirevaux, Mira Vallis, ville.
Hérault

Mic vel, b. Isûre

Miltenberg, ville de l'éleet. de : Mirow, Niraria, ville du duché

Mayence

Mimizan, b. canton. Landes

Miuakuts, ville de lle de Ni-

hun

Mindanao, Mindanao, gr. île,
lane des Philippines

Mindcthe iin, Mindelheimum, v.
de FAlgow

Minden, Minda, province et v.
du cerele de Westphalie

Mindora, Mindora, tle, une des
Philippines

Mines (les), evntrée du Bréxil

Mingrela, b. du royaume de
Visapour

Mingrelie, Mingrelia, proviuce
de la Gcorgie

À X

{

%

|
|

j
§
'

|

de Mechlenbourg

Misitcu, v. cap. de la Movéc

Misnic, Mixsnia, province d'Ab
Lenand

Missihmakinac, isthme de la
nouvelle Franee .

Mississipi (le), Wisskeetfue Due
vite, fleuve de la Louisiane

Mistellach, ville de la basse
Autnche

Mitry, b. Seine-et-Marne

Mittau, Widtavia, v. cap. de la
Séuigalle et de Ia Courliade

Mitteuwiale, v, de la movenne
Marche de Brandehourg

Mitweida, v. de Misuie

Moab, y. cap. de l'Yeinen

522 MON

Mocr ou Moka, M:rha, ville de
VAnibie heureuse

Malte, b. cant. Mont-Blane

Moxtène, Muina, v. capit. du
Modena

Modécuis (le), petit état d'Ita-

Moica, Motura, v. du Val de
\'40
Mludon, Merone, ville de la Mo-

ree
Modinss, ville de la Morlaquie
Modzu, Mwzita, ville de la Li-
thuinie
Moccacrn, ville du duché de
Masdebourz
Mocdling, Al dlingua, ville de
la basse Autriche
Movlek, Modicram, ville de la
basse Autriche
Mocritiven, v, de la princip. de
Caleanhe re
Moones, b. canton. Roër
_ Matha ve du coraté de Fife
Mazodor, Ue du royaume de
Maroc
Mozol (l'Empire du), Megolie
Li pevinne, dans Ls Indes
Mogucra, Moaguera, +. du l'An-
dalousie
Muhitow, MoAtlevia, ville de la
Lithuanie
Moirana, b. Isère
Yoourans, b canton, Jura
foisdon-Larisidre, be canton.
Lowe-lntérneure ;
Moisaae, Mrussierune, v. @ Lot
Meda, Mo’u, b. du royaume de
Naples
“ulatia, Pune ds tles de Co
hiorre
Moldanu (le cercle de), contrée
de Polifime
Moidlusie, Meldavia, contrée
d'Europe
Mole S. Nicolas, v. dans Pile de
S, Doniinue
‘tol sine, Muismus, ve Côte
u Or
Moly tta. 38 chun, ville de la
verre de kurt
Molen, Alc'rr, 2 Dh. Somme
Molicres, ve canton, Lat
Molina, Metra, ville de la n
Costitle
Mobugar ov Mallinger, Molin-
Leia, ve Wlrliude
Malis. de couté de), Afelisus,
contres do roy. de Naples
Set be tuiton. Derx-Nèthes
SMolicn ow Melua, vy. du duché
de Lavenbourg
Molens-Vichume,
one
Mofshotns
Ba:-Lhin
Moluques ‘es’, Muluca:, Îles de
In mer des Indes
Mumonie (In). ov le Munster,
proviece d'Irlinde
Monaco, Mune hriiu, v. Vital
sous-préf. Alpes Saritioes
Monugan. Mon: hennm, Ve de
hi province dU Ister
Memastes ou Munester, Menas

b. canton.

s'luis/emium, We €.

ane — nT Ao eA TO — AU om

MON
ferium, ville du royaume de
‘Tunis
Monastier, b. cant. H.-Lorre
Mauubahus, à Lot-et-Garonne
Monbuze, Mondacia, ile et ville
sor sa efte orient. d'Afrique
Monbercetti, b. canton. Tanaro
Moublane, comté et ville de la
Catalnene
Moneallicu, b. canton. Pd
Moncal\o, Moarcal, v. canton.
Marengo
Mon avu où Monson, AMMontie,
v. de la prov. d'entre Duero
et Miuho
Moncuau, b. Corrèze
Monchaude, b. Charcnte-Infér.
Monclar, b. canton. Lot
Monelar, b. cant. Lot-et-Gar.
Moncon, Moncie, ville du roy.
d'Aragon
Moncontour, Mons Centerius, v.
cantou. Vienne
Moncorrtour, b. cant. Côtesdu-
Nu
Moncornet, Mons Cornutus, b.
canton, Aisne ‘
Moncrabeau, b, Lot-et-Garonne
Moncuq, b. canton. Lot
Mondeville, v. Calvndos
Mondoncda, Minden, v. de la
Galice — \ t
Mondoubleau, Mone Dubelli, v.
canton. Loir-et:Cher
Mondevi, Mons vice, ville du
Piémont, souspriéfec. Stura
Mondragon, v. Vaucluse
Mondrazon, v. du Guipuscoa
Montragzon, b. de lu Terre de
Lacbour
Mone-Danoise, Mona Danica,
Ve dans Ja incr Baltique
Mon ins. v. cant. B.-Pyrcnées
Monsstier, b. cant. H.-Alpes
MonosterdeClermont € S,
Faut, b. canton. lsire
Monesties, v, canton. Farm
Monfaucon, b. canton, Mouse
Mortitivon, b Cunton. Haute-
Loir
Moutaucon, Mons Faleonis, v.
carton. Maine-et-Loire
Monflanguin, y. canton, Lot-
et-Garorine
Mongaie, roy. de la Cafrerie
Mouerande, b. canton. Sésia
Molin, Afenfwimaum, ville
du nouvelle palatinat de Do-
nawert
Monheurt, b. Lote t-Garonne
Mo i¢komidany Munikendam,
Mone cdanium, ve de la Norte
Holinnade
Monistrol-de-Loire, Monasterio
lun, v. canton. Haut=Loire
Monjaux, h. Aveyron
Monuorillon, fens Maurilie-
fs, v. Vienne
Monmouth, ALnnu:rtia, v. Cap.
du Moniroutshire
Monmoutshirr, prov. d'Angl.
Monnoye, b. Indrr- t-Loire
Monoemugi, roy. d'Afrique
Mononotupa, royaume de la
Cul ric °

MON
Monopoli, Monepois, vile à à
| Terre de Ban ,

Monpazier, v. cant. Dire
Monpon, b. cant. Dori-"x
Monrevel, b. Gironde
; Monnicoux, v. Lot 7
i-Mons Mons Aarnensr, 1
\ eap.du Hainaut act. Fr:
Jemmapes
Mosalsi, v. _
Monsgur, v. eanton. Gren
Monseurs, v. cant. Mav te
Monsterberg ou Mucsrr:
Munsterterga, pros. 1.1
Ta basse Siciæ
Mont (S.), v. HautesPrn: =
Montabour où Mont: x" : |
Taber, v. Rhinet“h
Montatra, b. canton. 1155
Montagnac, Mons. |
cauton. Hérault :
Montagnae, b. cant Te a
Montagne Blanch. * |
bus, Montagne de SE",
Montagne des Gem!
Cerconesii, mout d & |
Montagrir, be. Dewees
Montagut, Mens ini |
Lotet-Garonne
Montagut, v. Haute“ 27+ ‘
Montaigut, ¥, seprel Soe
Morituigut, b. Manche
Montaizut, b. canta b*
Garonne ;
Montaicut-lesCombnils :-
canton. Puyde-Dere
Mont-Alban, Mens ax" |
du roy. (Aragon
Mont-Alcino, Mens 40% |
de la ‘Toscane
Montalsat,-b Lot |
Montalto, Mens EEE # |
marche d'AncdWw
Montambæul, b. anti ©
nnte
Montan (S.) b. Antes .
Montaner, b. @ BF
Montania, Monten, ~
Natolie .
Moutarcher, ve Len.
Montargis, Mens 26
cap. du Gates.»
Loiret
Montastrac, v. |
Garonie eee à
Moutauhan, Mont « ee
du h. Langued. ST! el
Montauban, vil. canted "7.
Vilaine .
Moutaud, b. Loire |
' Montaut, v. Ger
Montaut, ve Arége a
Monthar, Men.-Barus ©

Cored Or

cantoB. Hs td

im
Montbanvy, à onto. -

Montbuze, roy-et 0"
Montbazens, b. cent. it
Montbazin, b. Héru! unt:
Mouthazon, Mens
* eanton. Indret ei,
Moutbéliard, Men-fc#*
v. canton. Haot'Rh je
Mons-Benott, b cant "5,
Mont-Blanc, 66€ d:P-
formé de la Saver’

MON

\fontboisser, b. Puy-de Dôme
\fonthozon, b canton. Haute-
Sane
<fJoutbnsson, Mons-Brisonis, v.
cap. du Forez. préi. Loire
\ientbron. Mons-Berulfi, v. €.
Charente
Joutbrun, b Drôme
‘fontbran, b. Ange
Jonutbrun, b. Deux-Sévres
donebrun, v. Aude
tout-Cassin, Mens Cassinus,
mont. du roy. de Naples
font Cenis. Ve Cenis
‘turt-Cenis, Mon; Cinissius, v.
canton. Saône-et-Loire -
foutela:mp, b. Calvalos
nt-Dauphin, Mons Delphini,
v. HautesAl pes
\font-de-Marsan, v. capit. du
com. de Mariau.préf. Landes
‘font-Didier, Mons Lesideri,
ville de Picardic. sous-prét.
Suinme
\font-d'Or, mont. d'Auvergne
‘tontebourg, Monfanoburyum,
b. canton. Manche
stcrtech, Montegium, v. eant.
Haute-Garonne
\fautecheroux, b. Haut-Rhin
‘fcntechiaro, b. cant. l'auaro
‘toatechio, ville du duché de
KR. crrio
‘*.,,stucoulant, b. cant. Deux-
SC rs
fouutefalco, Mons Fulconis,.v.
tha duché de Spol:tte
\fnte-Falcone, Veruca, +. du
Enoul venitien
font. -Fiascone, Falisca, ville
d:- VEtacde l'Eglise
‘oi:teiortede-Lemos, v. de la
Csstiice .
s4niteeFusculo, b. de la princi
paul ulténuure
\Lontesresso, b. canton. Golo
tot panty BL Maine -et-Luire
Mo ute-Leoness. de la Calabre
ut Cric Ure
tot tien b Driue
Mtoncedimar, Montiiusm Adhe-
ere, Ve S0upréiect. Drd.ne
Contemagno, be. Marengo
tonte Marie. Mons Maranus,
y. de he princip. ultérieure
alonte-Mur-0o-Nuvo ow Monte-
atuiorel-Nove, v. de VAlen
t.yo
slate Moro-Velho ou Monte
Maior cl-Velho, v. de la prov.
de Beira
fontenay, b Mayenne
fu tendre, b eant, Charente-
lutcmeure
“ont--hnero, Chaine de mont. de
fa Diliuatie
“jonte Peloso, Mens Pelosus, v.
ds: La Basilicate
Moute-Pulciano, Mons Poltia-
nus, +. de la Toscane
MoutcreawFaut-Yonne, Monas-
rerio:um Senonum, V. Canton.
St iue-ct-Marne .
Montesa, ¥- du roy. de Valence
sfuutesquieu, v. Lot

MON

Montesquiou, v.
Garonne

he
Montesquioe, v. cant. Gers

Montesquiou, v. Lot-et-Garon- | Mont-Lucon, Mens-Luzzonis, v.

ne
Montet, b. canton. Allier
Monteux, v. Vaucluse

cant, Haute |
Montesquiou, +. Haute-Garon- |

MON 523
Monat-Louis, Ludovicum, bourg.
Indre-et-Loire 6
Mout-Louis, Mens Ludovict

(Mont-Libre), v. cant. Pyré-
nécs-Oricntales -

sous-pretuct. Allier

Mont-Lucl, Mons Lupelli, ville

canton. Ain

Monte-Verde, Mons .Viridis, +. ; Montmarault, v. cant. Allier

du roy. de Naples
Montlerrand, b. Gers
Montferrand, b. cauton. Puy-
de-Dome :
Mont-Ferrat, Mone Ferratus,
pros. d'Iitatie
Mon:ferrat, l’une des Antilles
Monttort, v. canton. Landes
Montlort, v. Gers
Montfort, v. canton. Sarthe
Montfort, ville de Ja prov. d'U-
trecht
Montiort-la-Canne, Mons Fortis,
v. de la haute Bretagne. sous
pr'fteture. Jllc-et-Vilaine
Montfort-lAmaury, Mons fortis
Almaricy, v. canton. Seine-«t-
Oise
Montfort-sur-Risle, b. canton.
Eure
Mont ailland, b. Arie
Montgulllont, b. Landes
Montyatz, Menyatium, v. du
comté de Pereczats
Mout-Giscard, v. cant. Haute.
Garunne
Montgu:nery, Mons Gomericue,
v. de la province de Galles
Montruyon, b. cant. Charente
Intcrieure :
Mountüerimé, b. cant. Ardennes
Monthuis, b. cant. Ardennes
Montlotunet, b. cantou. Aude
Muntici-sur-Saux, b. c. Meuse
Montiercnder, b. cant. Haute-
Marne
Monugliv, b.. eanton. Maren-
go
Motigniac, v. cant. Dordogne
Monti,snac, b. Charcot
Montigny, b. Eun-ct-Loire
Montigny, b. Scinsne
Montigny-le-Roi, ville. Haute
Marne
Moutigny-sur-la-Meuse, b. cant.
Haute-Marne: .
Montiguy-sur-Aube, v. canton.
Côu-d'Or
Montili, b. Charente-Inférieure
Monts, b. Loir-ct-Cher
Montivat, b ‘Tarn
Montivillices, Monasterium ve
tus, ville. canton. Seinc-Infe-
ricure
Montjoie, v. canton. Ruér
Mout-Ju;e, v. Lot-et-Garunne
Mont-Jules ou Alpes Julivunes,
chaîne de montagnes du pays
des Grisons
Mont-Laur, v. Haute-Garonne
Montlesun, b. Gers
Mont-Lhen, Mons Lheterici, v.
Seincect-Oise ;
Mout-lieu, b. canton. Charcnte-
Loftrivure

Montmartin, b. Manche

Montimartinr-sur-Mer, b. cant,
Manche

Montmaur, b. Hautes-Alpes

Montinaur, b. Aude

Montnaur, b Marne

Mont-Médi, Mons Medius, ve
du Luxembourg. sous-prctuct,
Meuse

Montmélian, Monmelianum, v.
de Savoie. cant. Mont-Blane

Mont-Merle, Mons Merulr, vy.
Ain

Montmcyran, b. Drôme

Mont-Mirail, Mons Mirabilis, v.
canton. Sarthe

Monunirail, b. canton. Marne

Montmirail (Casteluau-dc-) b.
canton. Tarn

Moutoiral, b. Drôme

Moauuirel, v. Marne

Montinirey-leChäteau, bourg.
canton, Jura

Montivorcau, b. Charente

Montinorency, Mons-Morentie
cus, Ve Scitieecet-Orse

Montmorillun, v. sous-préfect,
Vienne |

Montmorin, b, Puy-deD ime

Montmonu, b. Hautes-Alpes

Montort, b. canton. Marne

Moutoire,; ville. canton. Luir-et-

Cher

Moutulieu, b. Aude

Montouruois, b. Vendée

Montpellier, Mon,-Persulanus,
ville de Langu:. duc. éviché,
proiceture. Hérault

Moutpuyroux, b. Hérault

Montpe zat, bo eant. Ard-che

Montpezat, Vv. Canton. Lot

Moutpincon, b. Muuche

Montpout, b. canton. Sadne-et-
Loire

Moutpout, b. Dordogne

Montiiéul, Mone kegalig,v. du
roy. d'Aragon

Mont-Reéal Fite de), dans le
fleuve S. Laurent

Mont-Réal, Muns-Regalis, ville.
canton. Aud:

Mout-Réal, b. Yonne

Mont-Rial, v. canton. Gers

Mont-Réal, ville du val de Ma-
zare

Mout-Redun, Mons-Redenis, v.
cunton. Tarn

Montrjan, v. canton. Hautc-
Garonne

Montresor, b. canton. Indre-et-
Loire

Montret, b. canton. Sadnect-

ire
Montrevaud, b. canton. Maine-
et-Loire

524 MOR

Moantrevel, v. canton. Ain

Montreal, Monasreriolion,
de Picardie. suus-prifecture.
Pisde Calais

Montreuil, b. Seine

Montrvuil-Bellay, Mfonarterio-
iam Barlai, v. cant. Maine
et-Loire

Monutreuil-lArgile, b. Eure

Montrollicr, b Rhône

Moutrol-Savari, b. Charente

Moutroziers, v. Aveyron

Monts b. canton. Vienne

Mout Bb Loiret-Cher

Monts, b, Indre-et-Loire

Mout-Suint-Jean, b. Sarthe

Mont-St-Michel, Monr S. Mi.
cAaelis, v. du Norm. Manche

Mout-Suint-Vincent, à cantun.
Sudne <t-Loire

Montsalvy, b. canton. Cantal

Mant-Sauche, b. cant. Nièvre

Mortsaujon, Meus Sulionis, v.
Haute-Marne

MoutSerrat, Mons Sraturs,
haute wont. de la Catalogue

Montsole, b canton. Rhône

Moitsoreau, b. Maincet-Loire

Mout-Tonnerr., 67: d'parte
nent de France, formé dans
Varchevcehé de Masence et
ke dnché de Drux-Ponts

Mont-Trichard, Mens lrichere
dy, ville de “Pouraine. cunten.
Lotret-Cher

Montureus-surSadne, b. cant.
Vosers

Mont-Valérien (le), Mons Vale.
riane, mont. près Paris

Montille, b Suinc-Intérieure

Monga, v. du duché de Milan

Meorzcele, be canton. Lys

Moraunes, b Maine-et-Loire

Moras, b. Drime

Morat, Muratum, ¥. de Suisse

Moravie (la), Moravia, prov.
annexée au ruyaume de Bo-
heme

Morbegno, Morbontum, b. de la
Valteliie

Morlihan (le), 68e départ. de
Fr. toriné dans la Bretagne

Morduau:s (les), p-uples de la
Tartanie mosco:ite

Moréc, b. canton. Loiret-Cher

Murte (la), Pelo'onncesus, gr.
presqu'ile de la Grèce

Morella, v. du roy. de Valence

Morvste, b. [sere

Mont, Moretum, v. cant. Seine-
et-Marne

Moretel, b. canton. Isère

Morctta, b. canton. Stura

Moreuil, Morelaen, L. canton.
Somme

Morey, vil. canton, Jura

Morges, Morginum, v. du. cant.
de Berne

Mor.:ny, b. Eure

Morhange, Merantiacum, ville,
Moselle

Moriani, b. canton. Golo

Mcre nval, b. Oisa

Morla:x, Mons Relais, vy. de
Bretagne. sour-prél Finistère

MOU

Moriaque, Moriachte, eontrée
de la Croatie

Morlas eo Morfae, Y. canton.
Basses-Pyrénées

Morlev, b Meuse

Mormant, b. canton. Seine-et-
Marne

Mornay. b. canton. Ain

Mortuheim, v. de Franconie

Moron, Merenium, ville dc An
dalousie

Morpeth, Corstopitum, ville du
Northumberland

Morra, b. canton. Tanaro

Murtague, Mfori’ania, v. Nord

Mortarne, Moritiana, v. sous
pre'ect. Orne

Mortarne, v. canton. Vendée

Mortagne, v. Charente-lniér.

Mortain, Aforetonium, v. sous-
prefect. Manche

Mortara, Morteria, v. da duché
de Milan

Mortean, b. canton. Doubs

Mortemar, Mo:tuum Mere,
Haute-Vienne

Mortemer, bo Vicnne

Mortrée, b canton. Orne

Moroca, roy. de la Calrerie

Morvan (1) Morviun Pagus,
contrée de Bourrogne

Mor: cdro, Alure Faeris, ve du
roy. de Valence :

Mor itiers, b. Seine-Infér,

Moshach, Mosdaculem, v. du
Palatinat ;

Mosbourg, Mosburgum, ville de
Baviere

Most, b. Mainc-et-Lotre

Mos:1lk: (la), Afoseila, 69e dep.
de Fr. formé dans la Lorraine |

Moskau eu Muska, ville de Ja
haute Liwace '

Moskou, Moana, ¥. de Russie :

Moskou (Je duché de), prov. de |
Russie :

Mosquites (la Côte des), dans |
TAmeécique septentrionale 1

Mossu-S:.untesMarive, be canton,
Si sia .

Mostacan, Cartenna, v. du roy.
d’Alxr

Mostar, Ardetrium,
l'Heréegovine

Mosul, Durdcta, Mausilum, v. |
du Diarbeck !

Mothe (la), Mota, b. Deus-Se-
Vres ,

Mothe (la), v. Haute-Marne }

Mour, Attire, ile, l'une dea
Moloques

Motril, Her, v. du roy. de, Gre
nade

Motte-Achard (la), b. canton.
Vendce

Motte-Chalençon (la), b. cant
Drone

Motte-du-Caire (la), Lb. canton.
Bass-sAipes

Motula, Maœula, v. du royauine
de Naples

Mouchamps, b. Vendée f

Mouchden, v. de ‘Tartare

Moudon, Minidunum, ville du |

Ve

+

ville de‘

(
>
4
.

+

vaten de Berne

| Mou tiers-los- Nauxdaits, à

I Mscislau, AMfackislavis, vil: +

ie
' Mula, v. dn roy. de Murer

MUN

Mouilleron, v. Vendée
Moulins, Mofinr. ville ef *.

inela-Marehe, b. cu: =

Orme -
Moura, Aruca Neva, 11: =
l’Alkntéjo
Mourrnoiron, b. cant. Vs":
Mournand, bh, canton. ñ:
Mouron, b Suin<t-\r:
Moustiers, v. canton Es:
Alpes | |
Mousticts (les), b. Verde-
Mouthe, b. canton. Di => |
Moutier ee Monster. À:
rium, ville sourprl À.
Blane -
Mouticr. b canton Ha"
Mouu. rGrandval, ail: à.
veché de Bale ne
Moutier-St.tean, b Cr
Moutiers (trois), bourg. 2.
Vienne

Vendée |
Moutlet, b. HauteLir
Mony. v. Oise |
Mouzon, Mosonem, 1. 27

Ardennes ;
Moxudabat, + de MLa'u's3
May, b. canton. As
Moyenne vide, à cart. *7
Mosenvic, Median ti:

Meurthe
Moyrazce, v. Aveyrun .
Muzanibique, Mewes?

et v, de ts basse Pte
Mozainhiquz: (le ensir -

troit de la mer des Le |

Lathuanie
Mucheba. Muceeln, € ‘in
veda Thennge
Mocraw, Murata, vilk
hante Styne + |
Mug: im cu Mechilem, °°
Mistie
Muzeia on Mugla, M3 '
de Mistrie vente |
Mugiiano, Medignum, \. * 4
‘Toseane

Mu v. canton. Ta

Muhibe re, Aoryberse, vue À
Misnie

Mutlberg, h. de Souabr

Muhidort, ville de la bee 7
viere _.

Muhistadt, dans fa haute 2°"
thi

fo,
Lr a

Aiulac, roy. de la Ce!

. Mulazzen, b. camtum. 24
| Mulhuuwen, Mush. wc °

a role de fa haute Sav,

Ml
Mulhausen, Afrhusrs \e

Ta haute Alsace. Ha!
Mulheim, v. du duché de * :
Mull, ile de la mer df
Multan, Muftenum, prit

du Grand-Mogol
Multzic, v. de lab A
Munau, v.

NAC’

ncheberg, v. de la moyenne
Maiche de Brandebourg

inch berg, v. de Franconie
its, Munda, v. du roy. de
sr ide

un, Minden, ou Munder,
Una, v. de Hanovre

+: lerhmurn, v. de Souabe
uch, Mona Alum, v. capit.
h fa Bavière

noter (l'év-ché de), petit état
vera du cercle de West-
ales da plus grande partie
wourti cnt À la Prusse

eter, Monaterium, v. cap.
+ eve che de meine nom
oto: Momonia, province
‘Irhinde

tr, 6. cant. Haut-Rhin
nster, Beronensis-Villa, b. du
tn de Lucr-rne

ot rbene où Muænsterberg,
fon terberua, % de Silési-
hi tepmHy fel, v. du duché de
airs © Rhinet-Mowle
”, b. cant. Cétes-du-Nord
r-1_-Barez, v. canton. Avey-
iy
win Murena, tle et ville

talus

ur, Muratum, v. sous-préf.
“ta

a, b. canton. Tarn

te. Murcia, roy. ou prov.
RS Te
cit, Murcia, v. Cap. du roy.
+ urcie

«+ ‘lu) où la Meyrie, v. cant.

wae
rt, Murellum,v. souepréf.
Jaut: -Craronne

-1, Murus, ville du roy. de
10e
t1ay, province d'Ecosse
shat ou Mushaul, ville du
neh’ de Wirtemberg
vtdabad, v. des Indes
r,3 À, v. cauton. Hérault
whol haut) v. du duché de
) 1 -Ponts

solburg, Museelburgum, b.
an ON Se?

din, Muiredonum, v. cant.
br duene
~i-VEveque, Museium Efds
ue, %. canton. Aube
orhen, + de Misnie

tt rotadt, L. canton, Meont-
Mahe rre
1, v. Var
vdenm, v. de Hollande
racra, Muryie, v.et port du
une de Grenade

‘illac, b. cant. Morbihan
F.nt, Ve Capit. du comté de
2 ope nom, en Hongrie
cone ou Micouly, Afyconos,
ve de PArehipel, lune des

yclades
N.

AS, v. du com. de Kildare
:chivan où Nastivan, Naru-

N A P’

ana, Y. cap. d'une prov. de
mcme Rom en Arménic

Nachod, princfp. du cercle de
Kuniggrats

Nachshab où Nasaph, v. de la
grande T'artarie

Naerden, Narda, v. de la Hol-
lande

Nafbourg, Nabpourg, eu Na. |

t
ù

ruck, v. et ball. du haut pa-
tinat de Bavière
Nagera, Naxera, .inagarum, Y
de fa vieille Castille
Nagol, v. de Scuab.:

rar

Nagracut. Nagracutum, roy. et
v. des Indes

Nahar Malek, v. de I'Irac- Ara-
bi

Naharvais, v. de l'Irac-Arabi

Nailloux, b. e. Haute Gareune

Nadlers, b. Vendee

Naintré, b. Vienne ;

Naira, b. et cointé d'Ecosse

Najac, Najacum, v. cauton.

veyron

Nahaceran, v. de Russie

Nallicres, b. Vend“e

Nampwich, ville du comté de
Chester

Nams‘an, Namelavia, v. et bail.
de SH ste

Namur, Namurcum, v. cap. du
cosnté de Namur. prefecture.
Sainbreet Meuse

Namur (le comt: du), prov. des
Pays-Bas autrichiens

Nancay, be Cher

Nanchan ou Nan-téhang, Nan
cangum, v. de la province de
Kiansi

Nancy, Nanceium, v. cap. de la
Lorraine. éviohé. préfecture.
Meurthe

Nandrin. b. canton. Ourthe

Nantio, Anaphe, te de YArchi-
x | ;

Nan sacki. Nangasacum, v. de
Fil de Ximo-Fisen

Nangis, v. cant. Seine-et-Marne

Nanhiung, v. de fa province de
Canton

Nan-kin ou King-nin, Nangué-
num, v. enpit. de la province
de Kiang-Nio

Nans, b. canton. Aveyron

Nanterre, Neptedurum, b. cant.
Seine

Nantes, Naunetes, v. de Bre-
tagne. évéc. pré£ Loire-Infé-
rieure

Nanteuil-le-Haudoin, Nan/agi-
lum, v, canton. Orse

Nantial, b. cant. Haute-Vienne

Nantua, Nan'uaru'n, v. du Bu-
gvy. sous-préfect. Ain

Nantwich, v. de Cheshire’

Nantz, v. Gani

Naopura, v. du roy. de Décan

Naours, b. Somme

Naples, Nrasnlis. v. eapit. du
ruyauine de mme nom

Naples (le ro de 8
Fase rune de) per

—

"|
|
Nagpour, v. de la prov. de Be |

oS AS Oe

|
Natangen, cercle du royaume

NAZ 525
Naploute, Neapolis-Syria, ville

e Palestine

0 Napolr, b. Var

Napoli, Nauplia, v. de Grèce

Nara, v. de l'ile de Niphon

Narbonue, Narbe, v. du bas
Lang iedoc. sourpréf, Aude

Nardo, Neritum, y. de la Terre
d'Otrante

Nurunta, Nerena, v. de Dalma-
ue

Narun, v. de Sibcrie

Narii, Narnia, v. du duché de
Spolette

Naro, Nara, ville du val de Ma-
ware

Narsapour, v. de Ia côte de
romandel ‘

Narsingue ow Narain gapatan. v-

tee me

CES

duns le gouvern. Bisma-
gar
Narva, Nerva, Narva, ville de

l'Estonie

Narvar, royaume et v. des états
du grand Mogol

Nasbinals, b. canton. Lozère

Nassau, Nassorég comté et v.
d'Allemagne

Nassog ie, b. cant. Sambre-et-
Meuse

Natal, pavs de la Cafrcrie

Natal-Lus-Rites, v. cap. de la

* prov. de Rio-CGrande

de Prusse

Natchez, peuple de la Louisi-
ane

Natchitoches, colonie francaise
de la Louisiane

Natolie, Anatolic, 6u Asie mi
neure, Anato'in, presqu'ile
entre la mer Méditerranée et
la mer Noire

Nattal, co.nptoir anglais dans
l'ile de Sumatra

Naucuile, b. canton. Aveyron

Naumbourg, Nrvturqun, v. da
ecrele de da haute Save

' Navan, b. du Cain. d'Est-Menth

Navarctte, Nanarctta, v. de la
viole Castille
Navarin ou Zunchio, Abarinus,
v. de Grèce, dans la Moiée
Navarre (la huute), Navarra,
roy. où prov. d'Espagne
Navarre (la base), prov. de Fr.
Basses-Pyrénées
Navurreins 0% Navairinx, Na
varesium, V. cant. BePyré-
n'es
Navels, b. Loir. t-Cher
Naven, ville de la moyenne
Marche de Brandebourg
Naves, b. Corrèse
Naigateurs (iles des), tles de la
nur du Sud
Naxhou. v. de l'ile de Laland
Naxos, Naxie, Naius, Ue et v.
de F'Archpel
Nay, b. cant. Haute-Loire
Nay, ¥- cant. Basses-Pyrénées
| Nays ou Nas, b. Meuse
Nazuirv (S.), Sanctuz: Nazarius,
b. cant. Loire-lu!*rieure
Nazareth, b, canton, Esecaut

526 NET

Nazclles, Navicellr, b. Indre
et-Loire

Neaufle-le-Vieux et Neauflele-
Château, b. Seinc-ct-Oise

Nebio ou Nebbao, v. de l'ile de
Corse

Nebonsan, Nchusianue, prov. de
France. Hautce-Garunne

Nebstich, dans le cere. de Brinn

Necaus, l'aga, v. de la prov. de

u

ge

Necker, île de l'Océan mérid.

Nechers-Gemund, Y, du palati-
nat du Rtin

Nechers-Ulin, ville de Franco-
hie

Neste rbarkel, bh. cant. Escaut

Nedereruchten, b. capt. Muuse-
Inf rieure

Ned-Roiwa, Celama, x. du roy.
de ‘Prdmeecin

Ncersn, b. canton. Roër

Netla, v. de la prov. de Zeb

Nesapaton ou Nagapattenamm,
N'a ton, v. du royauiic

wee ‘Vanjaour 4 A j
egos culile des Nègres, ¢
l'une ds Philippines “

Nerratle, Ye sur la côte de
Pegu

Négropelisse, Negrapeissa, b.
canton. Lot

Neerepont, Negrasenrum, Ve
de Grèce, Pune de l'Archi
pe

Negrepont, Chalcis, v. cap. de
Vile de méme nom

Nehavend ow Nowhavend, y, de
L: prov. de Chusistan

Naidon, v du duché de Wir-
temberp

Nous v. du duché de Westpha-
ie

Neissa, Sle dependante de la v.
d'Emtxlen

Neisse, Nissa, ve du duché de
Grothau

Nelleuhourg, Nelimincyum, v.
eUlandgrasintd’Allumagne

Nelson (le port), port d. l'A-
mérique septentrionale

Nemorow, Nemoravia, ville du
duché de Mekleimbou

Nemoufs, Nenosium, v. du Ga-
tinojs. Seine-et-Marne

Ne pi, Nepeta, v. du patrimoine
de S. Pierre

Néra, Néerv, et Banda, Nera,
lune des tles de Banda

Nérac, Nrracum, ville du Baza-
dois. sous-préf, Lot-et-Garon-
ne

Nerba, v. de Thuringe

Nerestable, b. Loire

Nericie, Neritia, provinee de
Suède

Neris, b. Allier

Néronde, b. canton. Cher

N ‘ronde, v. Loire

Nérone, b. canton. Loire

Nertchiask, +, de Sibérie

Nervieux et Grenier, b. Loire

Nesle, Nigella, v. cant. Somme

vCstter, b. ©. Hautes-Pyrénées
Nèthes (deux) 70e dépurtement

si.

NEU

de France, formé dans le Bra-
baut
Nettuno, Neffunium, v. de la
Campagne de Rome
Neuboury, v. de Bavière
Neuboury, v. et Laïll. du haut
palatinat de Bavière:
Neubourg, Nrourgum, duché
et v. des états de l'électeur
palatin
Neubourg, v. du duché de Wir.
temberg ;
Neuhourg, v. du Rrisgaw
Neubourg, v. de la b. Autriche
Noubourg, b. canton. Eure
N.ubourg ow Nybourg, ville de
Danetuarek
Neuchatel, comté souverain de
Suisse
Neuchatel. Neocomum, v. eap.
de la souver, de mme nom
Neucrbourg, b. cant. Forets
Neutbrie hy v. ©. Hant-Rhin
Newchateau, Neorastrim, ville
de Lorraine. sousprélecture.
Voiges
Neufchiteau, b. eant. Forets
Neufehitelen-Bray, ville sous-
préfet. Seineliiéreure
Neutchatel, v. canton. Aisne
Neufinarehé, b. Eure
Neuparten ou Neugarden, v. de
la Posacranie ultéricure
Neuhaus, Neovelium, ville da
cercle de Béchin
Neuhaus, v. du haut Palatinat
Neuhausel, Neoelium, v. de la
haute Honuyne
Neuillé-Pont de-Pierre, b. cant.
Indre. -ct-Loire
Neuilly, b. canton. Seine
Neuilly-en-Thel, b. cuut, Oise
Netills-æRésel, boc Alier
Newily-les-Lingres, b. canton.
Haut:-Marne
Neuilly-St.Front, b. canton.
Aisne
Neuma: reki, v. de la Carniole
Neumach, Neonarchia, v. de la
principauté de Breslaw
Neung-sur-Buuvron, b canton.
Loir-et-Cher
Neurode, v. dé comté de Glatz
Neusaltz, v. du duché de Glo-

gau

Neusaz, v. libre de Hongrie

Neuss, b. canton. Roër

Neustadt, b canton.
Tonnerre

Neustadt, v. de Finlande

Neustadt, ville du cercle d‘Ol-
mutz

Neustadt, v. du haut Burgra-
viat

Neustadt, Noro:taritrm, ville du
duché de Wirtemberg

Neustadt, v. du duc. d‘Oppeln

Neustadt, v. et baill. de la moy,
Marche de Brandebourg

Neustatt, Neostadium, v. de la
Thuringe

Neustadt, Neustadium, v. de la

agrie
Neustadt, v. du duché de Mec-
kelbourg

Mont-

NEW

Neustadt, v.de la D Anns’
Neustadt, rile de Mest: 2
Wartzbourg
Neustadt, v. du per ui

vre |
Neustadt-Anderhant, À:
v. da palatinat du Rha
Neustwdel vy. de Maux
Neutrornbaëtk, b eut 7
T'ounuerre |
Neurvich, v. canton. C07 ~
Neutich, b. canton Durer
Neuville, b. cant. Vx:
Neuville, b cates. i="
Neuvilleana-Buis, be -7
Neuville-les-Druwes bi
Neuviller, v. Barh'is
Neuvilicr, b. Meur
Neuvy, Nevienrra, à b°—
Loire .
Neuvy-S.-Sépulere, b 07:
, Indre ..
Neuwy, Neviednem. > nu
Neu-Yorek, v. cap. & 1:27"
la Nourelle York
Nevele, b. caucon. Fert
Nevencalen su Net
v. du dache de Men
Neven-Cioster, bail. & : :
de Schwerin _
Neven-Dam, v. de h Tee
Marche de Brande v:"
Nevenstcin, ville do Gé :
Hohenlohe -
Nevers, Nivermum, ¥. GT
Nivernois. préfect. X:7
Neville, b. du pays de ste
Scine-In@reure
Newarck, b. du comt: = ©
tiugham | :
New-Beme, v. de la G-
septeutrionale LED
Newberry, v. du com. 7"
Newhorow, bourg du (=
Wextort dure
New-Brunswick, EL"
anglais dansl'Acur
Newcastle, Gabi orcn'in=. 6
du Northuroberiand .
Neweastle, bourg. du 7"
Dublin . Le
Newcasthe-sur.Line, b 49°
dc-Stafford ce
Newcastle, v. de ba pri
Delaware wats
Neweyer, b. dele po
de Saarbruck - jo
NewJersey, un des I ©
Unis de L'Amérique
NT CUS
hondge Cp:
New plimouth, Nove" Î D
| thum, v. et port dela 6"
| Anglet-rre bs
Newport, Nee Portus:
de Wight delet

Neca eh ee
. Etats-Unis ae
New port, ve. ° ly
Newrandor, b. de ls Pp?
de Galles : peed
! Newry, b. du comté de & LU?
Newtoun, b. du cout
| carte

prt a

NIE

‘evetoun, b. de l'ile de Wight
‘ewtown, ville du comté de
Down
-w-Zolil, v.de la h. Hongrie
con, b. cant. Haute-Vienne
cytract, Naytra, Nitria, comté
et vallage de la h. Hongrie
cyva, v. du Portugal ;
caun-Ring, v. cap. du Kiang
Nan
vran-Lo, v. du Houquang
icarngna, prov. de la nouvelle
Espagne
avaria où Icaria, île de PAr
chipel
‘ivastro. Neocastrum, v. de la
Calabre ultérieure
‘ite (lu comté de), contrée de
Soie
re, Nice, v. cap. du comte
th mime now, évee. prifect.
\'pes-Maritimes
ua abeela-Pailie, v. ¢ Tanaro
ET b. Yonne
1 hahourg, v. du Korasan
wliyboury, ville du cercle de
Brina
wobar, fles des Tudes
wolas (S.), b cant. Haute-
Garonne
vas (S.), be cant. Eseaat
.vnlis (S.) de du CapVert
siulas (S.), Nicolasbourg ou
Port, Sanctus Nicolaus, v. c.
Meurthe
viculasdedasChaume (S.), b
Vendée
veotisde-la-Taillr (S.), bourg.
S ine-Tafeneure .
Niculas-deltédon (S.), b. cant.
Louv-Int: rmeure
Snolo (S.) Lnzula Sancti Nico
ia, de de “‘Vremiti
Niculstadt, ville du duché de
Lignitz
Sion die, Coinidia, Isnikmid,
Ncomalia, v. du Becsangil
Nicopiug, v. eapitale de la Bue
derinanse
Siopoli ou Nigepoli, Nicopolis,
\. de la Bulgarie
Nicopoli ou Gianich, Nicopeliz,
v. de l'Arménie
Niosia, ve de la Sicile
Nicusie, Leuccicon, v. capit. de
Ve d.. Chypre 7
Nicutera, Nicodra, Medama, v.
de la Calabre ultérieure
Nivoya, v. de la province de Ni-
_caragua
Nicsara, Ncocœsaren, v. de la
_Natalie
Nidau, Nidow, Nidavia, baill.
ty. du canton de Berne ”
Nidda, v. de la haute Hesse
Nidck, Nidacum, v. du duché
de Juliers
Nidois au, b. Maine-et-Loire
Nwbla, Elepha, v. et comté de
TAndalousie
Nivdenstein, v. de la h. Hesse
Nicd-rbrom, b. c. Bas-Rhin
Niderolm, b,
Tonnerre

NOC

Niemeez ou Timee, v. de Mol-
davie

Nienbourg, Novoburgum, v. du
duché de Brunswick-Luné
bourg

Nienbourg, v. de l'évèché de
Munster

Niercheu ou Nien-tcheou, v. de
la prov. de Chekiang

Niéper (le), Borystenes, fleuve
d'Europe

Niester (le), Niestera, fleuve de
Pologne

Nieuil, b. cant. Haute-Vienne

Nieul, b, Charente-InfCrieure

Nicuport, Nevus Portus, v. cant.

2)

Ly

Nieuport, v. de Hollande

Ni¢ves, Nivium Insula, ile, l’une
des Antilles

Nièvre 71c département de Fr.
formé dans le Nivernois

Niger ou Rivière de Guinée,

riger, Heuve d'Afrique

Nigvitie, Nigritia, grand pays
d'Afrique

Nikoping, v. capit. de Mlle de
Falster

Nil, Nilus, fleuve d'Egypte

Nimbourg, v. du cercle de Kee-
nirisratz

Nimcpgue, Noviomagus, v. cap.
de la Gueldre hollandaise

Nimes, Nemausus, +. du Lane
guedoc. évec. prefect. Gard

Nimirouf, v. de Pologne

Niruptsch, v. de la principauté
de Brivg

Ning-po, v. du Che-King

Ninive, Ninive, v. capitale de
l'empire d'Assyrie

Ninove, Niniva, v. c. Escaut

Nio, ile de l'Archipel

Niort, Niortun, v. de Poitou,
préfect. Deux-Sèvres

Niphon, Néphonia, ile de l'Océan
orientale

Nirtengen, v. du dac. de Wie
temberg

Nisaro, N'eyros, ile de l'Arclipel

Nisibe, Nesbin, Nisibis, ville
d'Asie

Nisitra, tle du roy. de Naples

Nisni, Novorured, ou le Novo-
gorod intéricure, Novagardia,

uché et v. de Russie

Nissa, Naissns, v. de la Servie

Nisyn, v. d'Ukraine

Nitrie (le desert de), fameuse
solitude de la basse Egypte

Niulhan, roy. de la ‘lartarie
orientale

Nivelle, Nivizella, v. du Bra-
bant sous-préfecture. Dyle

Nivernois (1), Ducatus Niver
nensis, prov. de France

Niville, b. canton. Oise

Nixapa, v. de la nouv. E

Nizier (S.), b. cant. Rhône ume

Nuaillé, b. canton. Vienne

Noailles, village. cant. Oise

Nocé, b. canton. Orne

cauton. Mont- | Nuceru, Nucerta, v. du duché

de Spolete

NOR 527

Nocera, v. du roy. de Naples

Noe, v. Garunne

Noernberg, v. de la nouvelle
Marche de Brandcbourg

Nognis, ‘l'artares des bons de
la iner Caspienne

Nogaro, v. canton. Gers

Nogeut-l'Artaut, b, Aisne

NogentleRoy où Nogent H.-
Marne, Novigentum Regis, v.
canton. Haute-Marme

Nogent-Roullebois, v. canton.
Éure-et-Loire

Nogvut-lc-Rotrou, Novigentum

+ Petroci, v. e. Eureet-Loire

Nogent surSeine, v. de Cham-
pagne. sous-prefect. Aube

Noire-Etable, b. cant. Loire

Noirmoutier, Nigr'un Monaste-
rium, v. de Tile de mème
nom. canton. Vendée

Norzai, Nucetum, b. Indre-ct-
Loire

Nolay, b. cant. Côtel'Or

Nule, Nola, v. du royaume de
Naples

Nole, Nulum, v. de l'Etat de
Genes

Nom-deJésus, v. de Pile de
Zëbu, Pune des Philippines

Nomeny, Nomenium, v. canten.
Meurthe

Nona, no na, v. de Dalmatie

Nonancourt, b. cant. Eure

Nong, b. canton. Pd

Nonctte, b. Puy-de-Dôme

Nontron, b. sous-pr. Dordogne

Nootka (baie de) eu du roi
Georges, sur la côte occid.
de l'Amérique

Norcia, Narsia, v. du duché de
Spolete

Nord, 72e département de Fr,
formé de la Frandre fran.
gaie. du Hainaut, et du Cam-

sis

Nord-Libre, v. canton. Nord.
V. Cundé

Nordelles, nom des prov. du
nord de la Suède

Nord: nu, Nordcnum, v. de la pr.
d’Ost-Frise

Norderney, tle sur Ja côte d'Ost-
Frise

Nordhausen, Northuea, v. dans
le cerele de la haute Saxe

Noulingen, Norling, Nerolin-
gua, v. libre de la Souabe

Nord-Nist, île d’Ecosse

Nordstrand, ile de Danemarck

Nortolck, Norfotcia, provinee

a d’Angleterre .

Norkoping, Norcopia, ville de
Suède

Normandie, Normania, proy. de
France

Noroy-le-Bourg, b. cant. Haute-

ne

Norrent, b. c. Pas-de-Calais

Nort, b. c. Loire-Inféricure

Nortgnw, C'est le palatinat de
Bavière

Northampton, Nortantenia, ville
cap. du Northamptonshire

528 NUM OFF OMS
Northamptonshire, provinee | Nurimberg, Norimberge, v. cap. { Ohio, Nun de 17 Ett-T iu:

d'Angleterre de la Francouie Oibo, ile sur la eût de Lai:
Northeun, Ner:heimum, ville du | Nurtingen, v. de Souabe bar

duché de Brunswick Nusco, v. du ruy. de Naples Oiguies, à Sambreet- X=
Northen, ville de l'électurat de | Nuys ou Neus, Novesium, v. de | Quagt. v. Rhine

Mayenee lectorat de Cologne Oira. L'ris, ville de 8 T:7
Northuwubertand, Northumbria, | Nyland, Nylandia, provinee de d'Otrane |

province d'Angleterre Suède Oirsbuck, à cane is
Norwere, Nortesium, royaume | Nyibourg, Novoburgum, v. de feneure

duns la Suasulinavie Boheme Oise, 73e cdépartem. CT
Norwich, Norcurrctun, Ve cap. | Nyon, Nev idunum, v. du canton torrué dans [uled:-:°-->

de La pros. de Norolck de Beroe Ojscmeunt, b. canton. >—
Nosh, ville de Misc Nyons, b. suus-préf. Drôme Oùrssau, b. Mayeunr
Noto. Netum, ville capit du val | Nyslot, v. de Finlande Oisy, b. Pas-de-Cales

de Nota Nystadt, part de Finlande Okchampton, b. du Des 5:
Not cval diy l'un des 3 vals Okéar, v. cap. du ©": |

que partage nt in Sicile Rutland
Notte Dane du Puit, v. Lovet O Okota eu Okotsck, pw -

Garo . ° Russic asatque
Notes Datae du Til b. Oise Olargues, v. canto. Be. -
Notdnehnain, Rieger, v. cap. du | O (St. Martin d’),b Ome | Olaw. Objau, ow Ole -

Notounghanahre Ouco, prov. du roy. d'Angnla lése |
Nottiighanshr., Norringhamia, | Obasiue, b. Corrèse Oldembourg, Oki >:

pros. d Angle terre Otmlora, prov. de la Tartare et coanté de West
Nouan, b. Loiret j . moseorite Oldenbourg eu Al: :--

Ob rhausbergen, b, ¢ Bas-Rhin de la Wagrie dans

Nou:ion, b canton. Somme i
Oberhirch, Jpergracia, ville! Oldurdort, v. du ate -

Nousion, h. canton. Aisne

No. a-Usulde, v. de la prov. de d'Alsace Saxe
Permshi Oberingelheim, b. cant. Mout | Oldendorp en Ohi’
Nosale, Now 'iacum, v. d'Italie ‘Donierre du cercie de Wer!Pt-
Nosare, Novaria, ville capit du | Obermosche, b. cant. Mont- | Oldenzet, Sotia tes \~'-
Novarvse ‘Vouncrre l'Over.Y sel |

Novellare, Norellara, comté et | Ob mai, b. canton. Bas-Rhin | Oldeslo, Giseslerse, 11: :
vile d'Italie Oberuberg ou Nobernterg, v. Wagrie dato

Noves, b. Bouchesda- Rhéne de Ja Baviere Oleron, OG/aria, We As

Non, v. de l'Etat de Géues Obern:'urf, v, de la Souabe au- nouwlineneur

Novibasar ou Jeni Dasar, v. de trichicune . Oleron, Hire, v. di Rew.
la L'urquie européenne Obernecell, v. de Ravière prot. BassesPyrh | |

Obvllah, v. de l'Iraque pers. Olesko, +. du pal. de >

Novierad, ville de la Dalmatic |
Obseld, +. du duché de Magde- | Ok ta, 5. Golo

turque

Novicrad, v. de la Servie bourg Olette, D. Pyrénées Or ©
Novigrade, Novigradum, comté | Oby, Gdrus, gr. fleuve d'Asie Oberyucs, b Puyde-) =
et ville de la haute Hongrie | Ocara, v. de la n. Castille Olika, UGes, v. de lav -

Ochotsk, v. de Silx rie Olimpe, mont de la UT
Ochsenfurt, Bosporus, ville de | Oliude ce Pernambua. ?-
l'évéche de Wurtzbourg v. du Hnsi -
Ockhaw, v. d'Angleterre Oliuulles, v. canton. VY
Ocreville, b. canton. Manche Olite, Oliaa, v. de ki MT
Oczakow. .itiace, pars et v. de | Oliva, \. du roy. de ES
la Bessarabie Olivares, b. de fa 4. Gs"
Odenkirchen, b. canton. Roër | Olivenca, Offreura > ~
Odensée, Otronium, v. de Vile |: PAlenteéjo
de Funem “| Olivet, b. canton. Lot
Oderberg, v. de la moyenne | Oliviers(la montagne de:
Marche du Brande boury Ja Palestine -
Odernheim, v. du duché de | Olinedo, v. de la v. Cae

Novion-Purcicn, b. canton. Ar-
dennes

Novocorud-Velichi ou le grand
Novogorod, Novigerdia,duché
et v. de Russie

Novogrodeck, ville cap. de pa-
latinas de mème nom, en
Russie

Novogrod Severski, v. cap. Pun
pouvernement de Russie .

Noy al-sur-Vilaine, b. Lle-et-
Vilaine

Noyant, b. c. Maine et-Loire

Noyen, b. Sarthe Deux-Ponts Olinutz, Oioputiumn ni
Noyer, Nucetum, v. Yonne Odernheim, v. du Palatinat Muravie

Noyers, b. cant. Basses-Alpes | Oduwara ou Daruu, v. de de | Oluitz. v. de l'empire,
Noyon, v. de l'le-deFrance, de Niphon Olonne, Olena, ile, be th

Ocland (Vile d') ou l'île da bas Poitou. Vendtr

canton. Oise | ch
Fuin, Oriandie, dans ia mer | Olouzac, b. canton. He”

No7ai, b. cant. Loire-Inftricure

Nuseroy, Nozcret, Nucilium, v. Baltique Olss ou Oels, Ove, ' *~

canton. Jura Ocna, v. de la Grèce sie 4
Nubic, Nuéva, roy. d'Afrique Ov sel. Osilia, te de la mer Balt. | Olten, Oita, v. du atte 7
Nuestra Scnnora de Ja Paz, v. | Oetinarsen, v. de POserYooet - Sok ure

Octuug, Octtingen, où Ottin- | Omagk, b. d'Irlande

de l'Amérique méridionale: a
en, Oent Pung, v. de la b. | Omacuad peuple de FATE

Nuc stra Sennora de la Vittoria,

0 qq A A N <eapaige

v. du Mesique Saviere ‘ rmeridionale a
Nuillé, b. Mavenne Ofte nbourg ou Offenbourg. O/- | Omer (9.), Auderom?7e
Nullé et Vaudin b Mayenne of’ Burgum, v. de Souabe de l'Artois. suas-pr!™ 1
Nuit», Nutium, v. cant. Cote | cuhein ou Ufingen, ville de dw-Calajs

d'Or j Frunconie Omol, v. de Ia Dalie

WNummaasticu, v. de l'île de N iphon

4 Offrai ail ” b. 2° Arden
Numbourg, v. de ja basse Hesse vate canton. Seine- { Omont, b. cantun À

loférieure Omskoi, v. de Sibérx

ORE

ira, v. de la prov. de Fisen
te ou Ognate, ville de la
pecaye

, tap. du rog. de Fez

wa, Onega, lac et riv. de
less

Le, Oneglia, Onelia, ville
l'Etat de Gênes

r, ville de la presqu'île en
“a du Gange

sin, b, Loiret-Cher

bourg, Oostburgum, ville.
uton. Eseaut

crzecle, b. canton. Escaut

ORT

Orel, v. de la Russie europ.
Orenbourg, v. de la Russie as.
Orense, Auria, v. de la Galice
Oréo, v. de l'île de Négrepout
Orvsca, v. de la Car. lie
Oresmaux, b. Somme

Orezzo, v. canton Golo

Orta, Outta, Edessa, ville du

Diarbeck
Orford, Orfordia, v. du Suf-
folck
Orgaz, b. de la n. Castille
Orgelet, v. canton. Jura
Orgeies, ville. cantun. Eure-et-

-Koosbeeke, b. caut. Lys re
“), We de la mer du Sud Orgon, v. canton. Bouchesdu-
ph, v. du palat de Sando- | Rhone

Origny-Ste.-Benoite, b. Aisne
Orihuella, Orcelis, v. du roy. de

ee

r
ul, b. P és Orientales
nn, fe de Ja invr du Sud Valence
.de ,b. Vaucluse | Orio, b, d’Espagne .

. n eu Oppeln, Oppolia, | Onolo, v. du Patrimoine de S.
whe et v. de Silkesie Pierre
:nau, 1. de FOrtenau Oriau, v. de Podolie
‘nhein,Oppenhenium, ville. : Oristagni, Usellis, v. de l'ile de
«tu. Mont-Vonnerre Sardaigne

do, Oppidum, ville de la Ca- Orixa, roy. de PIndostan
ore ulteneure | Orlamunde oa Orlemuwule, ville
ortune (Ste), b Manche | de l'hurin
lo, +. du gouv. d'Aggcrhus | Orlando, v. du val de Demone
"he v. de Busnie Orléanois (1°), prov. de Fr.
Jour, b. Cantal Orleans, durelianum, v. tap,
iouranois, b. Charente de l'Orléauuis. év. préfeet.
joursupGiane, b. Haate- Loiret
ete Orléans (la nouv.), ville capit.
HoursumVeirs, b. de la Louisiane
une Oriéaus, île du fleuve Saint
non, b. Basses Alpes Laurent .
nv. du roy. de T'rémecen | Orme (1), b. canton. Niévre
nie, Arausio, Vv. du Daur | Ormes (tes), b. Indre-et-Loire
né, souspréf, Vaucluse — | Ontioas, b. de la Murée
HiieBatay ve de la princi- | Ormond, duché di: Momonie
wt d'An' alt-Dessag Oriuus, Armuzia, golic et ile à
‘ava, port de Pile de Téné& l'entréc du gui Penique

ie Ornacicux, b. Lsère
ach, v. de Bosnie Ornano, y. cunt. Liamone
ais, b. S meet-Marnc | Ornans, v. canton. Douos
kissit, v. canton. Pd 1Orne (1), Tée départ de Fr.
+, Urda,y. du pays de Vaud | furmé dans la Normandie
-¢. Orbesum, v. c. Calvados {| Oropesa, v. du Pérou
1vllu, Orbéellum, v. de Tos- | Orupess: Oropera, v. de la y.
uit . rete rire
atles (es), Orcades, iles de | Oruste Choux ou Roussi, v. de

Hautc-

1s osse 1 ja Bulsivie |
1», Origtacum, v. canton. © Orasveg, Orosicum, ville de la
val haute Hon:rie

“a, le, ane des Caraïles | Orpierre, L canton. Hautes.
i Nuovi, v. du Bressun Alpes . |
er, ¥. eanton. H.-Alpes Orsa, Oreu, v. de Ia Lithuanie
ey b. Puy-de-D'ine Ors. (5.) b. Dordogne

110, b. canton. Liamone Orsvra, v. de Pistne

wal. b. Puy-<de-Düine Orsimarsa, L. de Ia Calabre
mu, Ve de Silésie ultérieure ; |
inven où Undingen, Castra | Orsoy, Orvvium, ville du duche
run, v du l'éketorat de de Cièves , .

Ho, ne Orta, v. du duché de Milan

vat vu Orduf, ville du ‘Thue | Ort gal, v. de Galice

Woe , : Ortcnau (I’), contrée de Sonabe
duua, Ordunia, ville de la : Ortenbourg, b. de la b. Bavière

hscuve Ortez, Ourtes, Ortesiun, v.!
‘bro, Orebrea, v. de la N& | sons pré. Basser Py rér.ces
aot ! Orti, Hersanwa, ville de i’ Kat
-erund, v, de l’Uplande de l'Eglise

vl, nont. du Dauphiné Ortone, y. de l’Abruzze ultér,
VOL, IE]. vy

ts

|

OTT 529

Oruba, tle, l’une des Antilles

Orviette, Urbivenium, pays et
v. de l'Etat de l'Eglise

Osaca, v. de l'ile de Niphon

Oschaz, v. de Misnic

Osehersleben ou Ocerleben, v.
de la prince. de Halbc rstadt

Osimo, Auaimum, ville de la
Marche d’Ancone

Osnabruck, Osnahurgum, ville
du cercle de Westphulie

Osnabruck (l'és. d'} princip.
dy cerele de Westphalie

Osorno, v. du Chili

Osorno, b. de la v. Castille

Osoro, Asorus, Île et v. dans k-
polie de Venise

Osperen, b. canton. Forèts

Ossaw, vallée du Bearn

Ossery, contr. de la La

Os À , ve du cercle
Save

Ossiuiana, v. du Lithuanie

Ossun, b. cant. B-Pyrén’es

Ossuna, Urge, v. de l'Andaluusie

Ostabat, b. Rasses-Pyrénics

Ostalric, v. de la Catalosue

Ostende, Ostende, ville de la
Flandre autr. canton, Lys

Osterbourg, comté ctv. de te
v. Marche de Brandebourg

Osterhoen, une des Îles du Fu ro

Osterhoten. v. de la b. Buvicre
sterland (1°), Osterlandia, coir
trée de l'élect. de Sane

Osterude, v. cap. de la prince.
de Grubenhapen

Osterwick, v. de la principauté
d*Halberstadt

Osterwich, b. du Brabant hol.

Oste-Stade (la Marche dl’), Ose
ter-Stader Marsch, contrée du
duché de Brome

Ost-Frisv, pays des Provinces
Unies

Osthena, v. de la principauté
de Hionneberg

Osi rei (ics), peuples de la
Sibérie

Ostie, Urtra, v. de la Campagne
de Rome

Ostra. v. ae Morniic

O-trucine, v. d'Egypte

Ostrog, duché et ville de le
Volhime

Ostrovitz, b. de Morlaquie

Ostuni, Gstuniu.n, vill: de le
Ferre d'Otrante

Osvivezin, Ove«i.:in, ville du
palatinat de Cricovie

Oszughceti, v. cap. du roy. de
Guril

Othana, v. de Mile de Sardaigne

Otrante, Hydruntuin, v. du 10).
de Nuples

Otrante (la Terre d”} prov. du
roy. de Naples

Otrar, +. de Ia l'urtarie indép.

Ouncoli, v. du duché de Spo-
Ie tte

Ottenwald, Offonia sylva. pet.
pass ditt palitnut du Kis

Ottersla re, b. canton Mone
Tan tre

Phie
basse

530 PAD

Ottesund. détruit du Jutland

PAL
Padoue, Patavium, v. capit. du

Otutoschutz, vy. de la Dalmatie Padouan

Ortwoiller, b canton, Sarre Patron, Iria Flavia, v. de la
Ouarville b. Fure-et-Loire Galice

Ouche, puss de Normandie Padstow, b du comte de Corn-
Oudenarde, Mecnardun, ville’ wal

: Pacsana, b. canton. Stora
_ Pattenhoffen, v. Bas-Rhin

de da Flandre autr. Escaut
Ocvdenbose, be du Brabant bol.

Oncenbourg, sdiecndurgis, ©. 1 Pago, Pogenorum Insuia, ile de
Lvs © lamer d'Istrie

Oudewater, dquæ l'eteres, x. de Pailhés, v. Ariège
bivllande ' Paimberuf, v. cant. Loire-Infér.

Paimpoul, v. ca, Côtes-du-Nord
* Pairier (lc), b. Vendée
© Paisley, v. d'Ecosse
‘* Paita, v. du Pérou

Ouity, ¢. de l'fndostan

Oulchy4.-Chateau, b. canton.
Aishe

Oulx, b. canton. Pb

Ournture, ile a La pointe du . Pal (S.),b. Hautx-Loire
Juinapatau { Palacios, Palatium, ville de

Ourcie rs, b. Hautes Alpes | FAndalousie

Ouren, Vv. de l'Estra.sadure | Palais (lc). Palatium, v. cap. de
porluguive Vile de Belle-lle, Morbihan

Ourique, Qarica, ve de l'Alen- | Palais (S.), Farm Sancti Pela-
ttjo | gi b. e. Busses-Pyrcnées

Ouroux, v. Nievre 1 Palaisenux, b. e. Semie-ct-Oise

Outi, 750 ddp. de France, | Palanos, Palamus, ville de ls
torme dans ove. de Liege : Catalogne

Ounalle, b. cant. Scine-Iniér, Palanka, v. de la h. Hongrie

Ousson, bo Loiret Palapoli, Paiapelis, ville de la

Oust, v. canton. Ariège Curamanie

Ousuong, Ustinga, prov. et v. | Palatinat (le haut et le has), Po

de Russie latinatus, gr. prov. d’Allem.

O:t.ouacs, uation sauvage de : Palnzzuolo, Palatium, v. du val
la nouvelle France |

. de Noto
Ou-TVeheou, v. du Quang-Si Palcncia, Patencia, ville du roy.
Occitan, bh Ande de Leon

OuszvticmsureLoir, b canton.
Loi ret

Palerme, Panormus, v. du val
| de Mazarre
Over Vssel V) Teansttvena Pro | Patesoli, v. de la côte de Cilinc
venrie, Vune des sept Provine | Palestine, contree de PAsie-
ces Unies [mineure
Onicdu, Oréerum, ville cap. de | Palestrine, Preeneste, ville de la
FAstune d'Oviédo Compagne de Rome
Overre ou Oveiro, roy. et b. | Paliacate ou Paliacat, v. da roy.

d'A lrique de Carnate
O-Whilte, une des iles Sand- | Pulice (la), Paticia, v. sous-pref.
wick Alher

| Palicours, peuple de la Guyane

Pahnbua oa Palimban, L'an
buannm, roy. et v. dans l’ue
de Sumatra

Pahacul, b. cauton. Forcts

Falkati, lac du pays dus Eluths

Pallant, v. du duché de Juliers

Pailiano, Patléunum, ville de La
Campagne de Rome

Pallinges, b. canton. Saôn-ct-
Loire

Paliu (la), b. Orne

Palluau, b. canton. Vendée

Palina où Pakua Nova, Patna,
v. dans l'Etat de Venise

Paline (in), L. Py rénecs-Orient.

Pale (Fe du), l'une des Cu-
naries

Palinela, v. de PEstramadure
portugaise |

Palines (le cap des), dans la
Guinée sepu

Oxord. Oronium, prov. et ville
Anak terre

Ovvordshire. prov. PF Ancleterre

Ou. prin. de Mile de Niphun

Oye, -luseria, v. Passe Calas

Ovomnay, b. canton. Ain

ose b. Scine- Ly ericure

Waitlae (S. Michel a’), bourg.
Chiarcnte- Dattincure

P.

PACAMORES, Gualsongo, ou
Lus Salinas, gouv. de laud.
de Quito

Pacaudiere (la) b. eant. Lowe

Pacem, bourgade du ruyauine
d'Achem

Pachacainae, vallée du Pérou

Pacy, Paciacum, v. cant. Eure

Paderborn, Pade: burna, V. cap.
du la Westphalie

Paduuan (le), prov. de l'Etat de

p erie a

ndoucas (les), l'un de
de ka Louissane des peuples

Syrie
Palomera, Palumbaria,
l'ile Majorque
Paios, Falus, \. de l'Andalousie
Palotia, Pateda, v.
Hougne

v. de

|
|

Palmyre ou ‘Tadmor, ville de | Paramaribo,

|

|

te Ta basse |

PAR

Paley, Pobrium, v. de la =~
de Cl tale

Paluau, Palua-ium, b ner.

Paluau, b. Voixke

Palude, Polus, v. du sui”.
d'Erzrrom

Palus Meutides (hs ct |
de Zabachr, Ps /:
golie entre l'Eure «

sie
Pamiers ow Pamie?. “3. :
suusprefeet. Ane
Pampelonney, Larger * |
‘Tarn
Pampelune, Parcs: tt
de la Navarre |
Pampelune, Ponts tir -|
roy. de Grenade |
Pauprou, Pormgre, à De:
vrs
Pan ou Pahan, v. de | [°°
auiie de Malaca .
Panama, Pavewe, vic" |!
de Lima
Panane, v. du roy.de CT
Panari. Pine coe eee
Panarican, Ponere oo"
et v. dans like des
Panay, Prnaia, gra: + -
des Philippines |
Pancale, Fenetre
Prémont |
Pandatans, l'une des tes F
Panga, P6iga, viln du |
Congu a
Pangr, b. canton. Nas!
Paugu, province du ri
Cougu ; -
Paniane, comptoir bits |
la côte de Malabar |
Panis (les), peupks 43° |
sialie ;
Panormo, Paonerms. |
LE pire ,
Pantalarie, Pentater =:
Mcditcrranée .
Pantin, village. ent".
Panuco, Panice, pri il”
la noux. Espagie
Pao-King, Posrase. ‘. ‘
prev. de Huquan |
Paoning, Para NT
prov. de Suchuen mel
Puotinn, Pastinga, vile ©:
prov. de Pe-TeheL
Papa, Megeciana Fair:
basse Hor gre .
Papoul (S.), Sanctus FF
ville. Aude -
Pa penhein:, Papenko*
e Francone c
Paques, ile de ls mer du *~
Para, v. du Broil ,
Paragoya ou Parag. PT:
ile de la mer des lees
Paraguay (le) Lary
“Amérique were”
Poramayib colonic bul à 4
rrov. de Sunual |
Pda b. canton. Go? |
ParayJe-Monial, Pare
carton. Sadnechlan a
Parchin. Parchinem*
cle de basse SR

he |

PAT

rdoux (S.), b. Puy-de-Dôme

PED

Patna, Paina, v. de la province

roux (S.), b. Deux-Sèvres de Bahar

lou (S.), b. Creuse Patras. Patra, v. cap. du duché
nlouxdæ Rivière, b. canton. | de Clarence

urdogne Patrimoine de Saint-Pierre (le),
rdubitz, v. de Bohême Patrimonium Sanci-Pctri,
rentis-de-Born, b. canton. | province des Etats du pape
andes Patru, b. canton. Golo

renzo, Parentium, ville de | Patschkau, ville du duché de
‘Tarte ‘ Grotkau

‘gure (S.), b. Hérault

ne Elee Portus, ville de
“Albame véniuenne

rn, contrée de la Guyane

Paturages, b. cant. Jemmapes
Pau, Palum, v, cap. du Bearn.
préfecture. Basses-Pyrénées

Panillal, b. canton. Gironde
nené-Péveque, be. canton. | Paul (S.), Cap de Joux, b. cant.
jirtne T -

Tarn
la ou Sancta Parilla (la), v. | Paul (S.), b. Haute-Vienne
lu Pérou ‘ | Paul (S.), b. Gard
nn, Lutetia Parisiorum, ville | Paul (S.), v. Var
ap. de Ia France. archévèe. | Paul (S.) Sanctus Paulus, v. du
wef cture. Seing Brésil
rac, Parma, v. cap. du duché | Paukde-Fenoullèdes (S.), ville.
mime nom canton. Pyrénévs-Orientales
run (le duché de), province | Paul-trui- Châteaux (S.) Aue

‘tahe usta Tricasnnorum, ville.
“sass (le). Parnassus, mont. Prime
+ la Livadie Paule, Paula, v. du royaume de
cw 04 Pernau, Pernavia, v. Naples

+ la Livonie

‘aey, b. Mayenne ,

vs, tle de l’Archipel, Pune
“$ Cyclades Loire

ios, Partum, v. cap. de Mile ) Pauithaguet, v. e. Haute-Loire

Paulhuc, b, Cantal
Paulhan, b. Hérault
Paulien (S.) b. canton. Haute

le Paros ' Paulin, b ‘Varn
thenay, Partintacum, v. e. | Pauluy, b. Iudreet-Loire

) ux-Sèvres . | Puusa, v. du Voigtland
vle-Calais, canal qui sépare | Pausilype, Pausilypus, montag.
a Manche de la mer du Nord. de la ‘Ferre de Labour
d'partement de France, ; Pautzks, Putiscum, ville de Ia
uri’ de la basse Picarilie et: Pomerelle

ic L'Artois Pavesin, b, Rhône ,
‘ay. b. d'Ecnsse Pavie, Papia, ville du duche de
Sage, We du Gri ptiseaa Milan

ovis. be Canton. Orne Pa.ic, +. Gers

- L'uWwitz, “ de Servie Pavilly, b. canton. Scine-Int¢-
sanan, v. de Pile de Java rie ure

savant, ¥. Marne . Pavowin, Pavoaranum, v. de
savant, v. Maine-et-Loire Pile de S. Thome

ax, Passavia, v. de ja basse | Pavolusck. v. di Pologne
jasière Pauluuski, v. du gouvern. de
-hcudaele, b. cant. Lys Pétersbourg ne

s- wale, Payvatcum, v. du | Payerne, Patarniacus, ville du
«ttle de la haut Saxe canton de Berne

~1inano, Passdgnianum, v. | Payrac, b. caitun. Lot

i l'Etat de l'Eglise Pays-Has (les), Be'gium, grande
st 0 S. Juan de Pasto, ville | contrée d'Europe, partie ala
1 Popayan France, parti: A la Hollande
strana, Paterniana, v. de Ja , Payz, ile de la mer des Indes
.'isvlle Castille Pe (S.), hb. Basses-Pyrénéos
Lu (les), Patagones, peu- : Pé (S.}, b. Hautes-Py tudes

ey de la ‘Terre Magellanique | Péan, Peanum, Ve capit. de la
‘ane où Payani, Pcrimulum, | prov. de Péaudo ,

“vy. de la presqu’lle de Ma- : Péando, prov. de la Corée

uta e | Pee ile), Seine-ct-Oise
ti, peuples des Etats du Pech, v. de la Servie
srand-Mugol Peehlart:, Arfape, v. de la basse

tas, Pataium, v. cant. Loiret | Autriche

then, v. de Hanovre VPedena, Petina, v. de l'Istrie
te1-Noster, tle de la mer des | autrichienne

Lules edir, Pedira. roy. et ville de
tev (S.), b. Sarthe l'ile de Sumatra !

terme (S.), b cant. Serthe Pedraca de la Sierra, b, de la
U, Pacta, golfe et ville de} vieille Castille ;

sicile Pedro (5.), v, de la vieille Cas
ngs, ile de l’Arehipal tillo

PER 55!

Péebles, prov. et v. de l'Ecosse
nmériionale ,

Peer, v. eant. Meuse-Inférieure

Pégau, v. de Misnie

Pegnafiel, Penafela, ville de la
vieille Castille

Pegna-Flor, Pena-flos, ville de
l’Andalousie

Pegnn-Maçor, v. de la prov. de
Heira

Pegnaranda, v. et duché de la
vieille Castille

Pegnitz, v. de Franconie

Pegu, Pegum, roy. qui tait pax
tie des Etats da roy. d’Ava

Peine, Peina, Poysnam Castram,
v. de l'éveché de Hildeshenn

Peire (S.), b. canton. Stura

Pvita, v. de Ja basse Lusace

Pékin ou Chun-Fien, Pechinum,
v. capit. de Ja Chine

Pélerin (le) b. canton. Loire-
Intérieure

Pelew (les des), dans la mer Pa-
cifique

Pelissane, b. Bouches-du-Rhône

Pellegrue, v. canton. Gironde

Pellonaille, v. Maine+t-Loire

Pelussin, b. cautun. Loire

Pelyss, Melyssa, comté ct y. de
Hougrie

Pemba ou Pembo, prov. et ville
du royaume de Congo

Pembroke. Pernbro nium, %.
cap. du Pembrukcshice

Pembrokeshire, prov. d’Angle-
terre

Pena-Garcia, v. de la province
de Beira

Penalva, v. de la province de
Beira

Ponautier, v. Aude

Penic'u. +. de l'Estramadure
portasnise

Penick. l'enira, v. de Min vie

Peniscola, Penins:la, \. du roy.
de Vidernee

Penne, Poeun, v. Aveyron

Penne, b. ennt. Lot Garonne

Pennonde-V cles, place d'Atr.

Penryn, Bolerinu, b. de Core
nouilles

Pensa, goav. et v. de Russie

Pensylvanie, Pensylvania, l'un
des 17 Ets Unis

Penthièvre, comté de la Bre-
tare

Pequey, tle de la province de
Huquang

Pequcy où Piquisny, Pincin-
niacim, Vv. Suiume

Poray (S.) à enut. Ardèche

Perche (le), Perticum, prov, de
France

Perch: -Gouet, pays de l'Or.
léannois

Percy. b. canton. Manche

Pére (S.), b. Scine-vt-Marne

Pèr,- (S.), b. Manche

Pèrcen-ltetz (S.), b. eanton.
Loirelnt(reure

Pereaslaw, Pereaslavia, v. du
palatinat de Kiovie

Pervezas, Percgia, v. cap. de la
baute Hongrie

552 FES

Pervsiawsoleskoy, Peréslavia,
v. du duch? de Rostlove

Pereuil, b. Charente

Pergame, ou Pergamn, Pergo
num, %, de la Natolie

Percell où Pregell, Pregeftia,
sallée des Grisons

Pericrac, b. Charente

Véerioné, b Deux-Sév res

Perizunt (le) «frer Petrecerien-
ser, prov. de France

Pémentux, Petreccrinm, ¥. Cap.
du Pénzont. pret Dontlogue

Pénnalto, village. canton. Ab
pes: Maritimes

Peclebers, v. eap. de la Marche
de Proogrdtz

Perushi où Perne, Permia,
prov. et ve de Ruse

™ rneas, v. canton. Vaucluse

Pernes, Pree, ve PasdeCalais

Peronne, Perona, v. capit. du
Santerre. sous-prét. Somme

Perou (le), l'eruria, gr. pays de
l'Amérique imcridionale

Pérougs, v, Ain

l'ciuse, Prrousia, v. capit. du
Perugin

Pérouse, ve on h. canton. Pb

Perpezat, bo Puy-de-Dôme

Perpiysunan, Elna, v. eapit. du
Roussillon. préfec. Pyrénées
Orientals

Perrero, b. canton. Pd

Terrcux (S.) v. canton. Loire

Pernere (la), v. Orne

Perricrs, b. canton. Manche

Perros Guirec, D cant. Cotes-
cu-Nord

Persac, b. Vienne

Perse, Persis, roy. dAsie

Persique (golfe), entre la Perse
et l'Arabie

Perth où Saint-Johnstown, Per-
rhrom, v. et comté PEcosse

Pertois (le) Pagus Pertigus,
contrée de Champagne

Pertuis, Pertusium, vy. eanton.
Vaucluse

Pérusin ov Péroussin, pays dans
l'Etat de l'Eglise

Peruwelz.b. cuut. Jemmapes

Pervenchercs, à cant. Orne

Pe rwez, b. canton. Dyle

Pesaro, Pisaurum, ve capit. du
ductié d'Urbin

Pescara, dterium, v. du roy. de
Napl 8

Poscherie {la côte de la) pointe
méridionale de la péninsule
de l'Iude

Poachiera ou Pesquaire, Pesciera,
v. du Vironnois

Pusvia, v. de la ‘Foscane

Pesenas, Pesenacum, Y. canton.
Herault

Pesenick ow Bossmeck, v. de
Thuringe

Prames, b. cant. Haute-Saône

Pessan, b. Gers

Pessee, b. canton. Gironde

Pest, v. et comté de la haute

P HK ; meric,
esta vu Pes .
Naples tam, v. du roy, de

PHI PIL

Peta , pays da Brésil les Ties Pelew, les de b =z
Pcotau, Petaw, ou Prttau, Pete des Indes. F. Pelew
via, ¥.

de la basse Stirie Philippopol, Phitippe'eiss, "2
Pé T'ebeli ou Teheli. ors Li-Pa- ; P je ait PR . |
ou, Pechinensis Prevencia,' Phili t Ph 2
v. sept, de la Chine | dans le Nenad
Pétershourg, Petueria, ville da | Phihsboa

ou Phibpiez
Northamptonshire Phil: gum, Ville daa.
Pétersbourg (S.) Petropolis, v. _cercle du haat Rha
cap. de la Russie, dans l'En- } Piat, b. Eurct-Loire
prie Piave (la), Anassus, eur: 7
Petershbourg, v. de Bohème talie
Petersfield, b. du Hampshire Prbrac, v. Haute-Gamar’ ;
Petoshagen, v. de la princip. | Picardie (la), Picardie. F5 ©
de Minden France
Petigliane, Petiliana, ville du! Picauville, b. Manche
Sicnnoais ' Picherie, v. Aude _..,
Petitc-Picrre (la), b. canton. | Pico eu l'Ile du Pie, Pre. = *
Bas-Rhin POcéan
Pctites-Chiettes, b. cant. Jura | Picquigny, b. cant. 2"

Piémont, Pedemetian.—"~
d'Italie formant ati +=
6 départemens de fr

Pienza, Pientie, v. danse >
nuis

Pierre, b. cant. Sañne<ti 5

Pierrc-Buffiere, bourg. + ~

Petra, v. de l'Arabie pétrée

Petrinra, v. de la Cruatie aw
trichicnne

Petri-Varadin ou Peter-Varadin,
v. du duché de Sunntum

Pctzora, prov. de la Moscovie

Peyrac, b. canton. Aude

Peyrat, v. Haate-Vienne Haute-Vienne
Peyre, b. Vicune . Pierre-Châtel, v. An
Peyrehorade, v. cant. Landes Pierre-d' Albigny (S} > ©
Peyrelau, b. cant. Aveyron Mont-Blanc
Peyrillat, b. Haute-Vienne Pierre (S.), d'Oléron, b. a
Peyrins, b Cbarente-Inférieure
Peyrulles, b. canton. Bouches ~E (Sy b ae
u-lthône Mancbe | ow
Peyroux, b. Vienne Pierre-Fontaine, b. cast. ©
Peyruse, Petrocia, v. Avey-| Pierre-Fonts, Pers Fats, '~
ron Oise
Pezenne (Ste. b. Pay-de- | Pierre-Fort, b. cant Contd
P Dâme Pierre-Latie, B cm De ‘er
ezilla, bh. Pyrénées-Onientales ierre-de-Chignac (5 7,
Piaff-nhofen, r. et baillage dans | Petrus, village. ca *

la haute Bavière
Plaffenhofen, v. Bas-Rhin

dogne Vue
Pierre (ile de 8.) 477",
Pialzel, h. cantoa. Sarre Jusule, We dépendu

Pfederseim, v. Mont-Tonnerre celle de Sardaigne
Pfin, Fines, v. et baillage de | Pierre (ile de S.} Île du #
Suiss® Brienne due <#
Pfourten, Perta, v. de la basse | Pierre (Ue de S.) Bee" 5”
Lusace S. Laurent | \ M?
Pfortzheim, Pierre de Mois (+ :

Pforxemium, v.
be

dans la Soua Puy-de-Dôme <=”
PfreimdL, v. cap. du comté de } .Pierre-le-Moutiert ( ep
Leuchtenberg Petri Monasterio,

Nièvre |
Pierrc-sur-Dive (5) db %° #
Calvados

Pfutlendortff, Bragadurum,
du cercle de Souabe

Phalempin, v. Nord

Phaisbourg eu Phalizbourg, | Pierrefitte, b. et y
Phalseburgum, v. ¢. Meurthe | Pierreville (S.) > %°

ville

ayer

. Cw
rand fleuve d'Asie Pietra-Pugno, b. canton 7

Phase (le) où Fache, a dèche

Philadelphie ou Allachars, Phi | Pietrikow eu Petrie |.
ive hia, v. de la Natelie one a v. du palsd
Philadelphie, v. cap. de la i
mate pe Pieux (les), b. cant Mano
Philebert (S.), b eant. Loire, Pi b. Hérault
Intérieure Pignans, v. Var wre?
Philippe (S.), v. de la nouvelle | Pigne, b. cant. Alper crt
Espagne Pignerol, v. da Pies!
Philippeville, Philigpepelis, v. | sous-préfecture. F
du Hainaut. canton. en- | Pile, montagne © sus
pres a PA Pilate, Pig pen
vilippines (les ilippine, t pti
iles de la mer tes Indes Pilau, v. de Prose, © B
Philippines (les nouvelles) eu | Baluque

PLA

PLO

'ornm, v. du cercle de Bechen Plaine (la), Plana, b. Maine-et-
o1re

ser, Pelsina, v. eap. du cer-
ie de Bohime

s11a 9% Pilsno, Pilsna, v. du
1 La tinat de Sandomir

tear ou Pyltyn, v. du daché

|. Courlande

TS b. Isère

i v. Lb. canton. Aube

».. y-Luxeinbourg, b. Anbe

Lang, Pingianum, y. de la

»ovinee de Chansi

x Léang, Pingleanum, v. de

a provinee de Chansi

clos, Périginm, v. de la prov.

LH Quang-Si

viel, Pinellum, contrée et v.

Le la prov. de Tra-los-Montes
ana, Ve de PAbruzze ultéri-
‘ure

unenherg o4 Pinneberg, Pin-

.rherga, b. et comté de la

Stro:martie .

no, b. de l'île de Corse. Golo

nols, b. eanton. Hante-Loire

nova, de de l'Amérique septen-

rrionale

asko où Pinsk, Pinscum, v. du

» .latinat de Brzescie

open, b. Vaucluse

mnbino, Plumbinum, v. eap.

j'une prineip. de meine nom

sur la côte de Toscane
nsat, b. cant. Puy-de-Dôme

pcly, v. du roy. de B:nrale
vrac, b cant. Hle-et-Vilaine

que--La ou Mont-Vallier, haute
ne omtagne des Pyrénées
rao, v. dans l'Istrie vénit.

x mil, b. Sarthe

11, contrée du roy. de Loango
vinasens D. canton, Mout-
Tonnerre

1na, v. de Misnie

sus (le), pays en Toscane

satay, b. Charente-Inférieure

“uzdores où Pesgadores, îles
e-tatre Pile Forinose et
Chine

scana, v. de l'Abruzze citér.

»vo, Fisctun, v. dans l’au
clience de Lima ;

inet, Pisa, v. capitale du Pisan

st cls, v. dans le cerele de Pra-
ehem

1,04, b. canton. Landes

istoie, Pistoia, v. de la Toscane

yUAN, province des états du
Mogo

ithiea ou Laponie de Pithea,
prov. de la Laponie sutdoise

ithiviers où Pluviers, Pitue-
rinm, v. de la Beauce. sous
préfecture: Loiret

atschen, Pitsca, v. de la prov.
de Brieg

itton, v. de la basse Autriche

“ieeigntone, Picighithone, Pi
clea, ¥. dans ke Crémonois

Inte nnee, b. cant. Finistère

‘lace, b. Mayenne

‘lacencia, Placentia, v. de PEs-
tramadure espagnole

‘licencig, Plarenia, v. de la
province de Guipuseon

Plaisance, Placentia, duché et v.
d’ltalie

Plaisance, Placentia, v. canton.
Ge

rs
Plaisance, v. de l'Amérique
Planuy ou Plaugy, v. Au
Planches, b. canton, Jura
Plancoët, b. canton. Côtes-du-

Nord
Plane, tle de la mer Méditer

rance

Planicz (Vile de), le de la mer
Méditerranée

Plinouse (Pile de), île de la mer
de ‘Toscane

Planzat ou Blanzat, b. Puy-de-
Dôme

Plassac, b, Charente-Infériceure

Plata (la), dirgentea, v. cap. de
la prov. de Los-Charcas

Plata (In), grande rivière de
l'Amérique méridionale

Platte, v. Moselle

Plauen, v. de la moyenne Mar
che de Brandebourg

Plauzat, b. Puy-de-Dme

Playe, Plage, ou Plaven, v, da
duché de Meckelbourr

Plaven, Plavia, v. de l'électorat
de Saxe

Plaweu, v. de Thuringe

Pieau (la), b. cant. Corrèze

Pleaux, b. canton. Cantal

Pleiburg, v. de la Carinthie

Pleinefougères, b. cant. Iile-et-
Vilaine

Plelan, b. canton. Côtesdu-
Nord

Plélan, b. cant. Ille-et-Vilaine

Ples, Pless. ou Plesse, v. de la
haute Silésie

Pleskow ou Pskow, Plescovia,
v. et duché de Russie

Plesse ou Plessen, comté dans
la prince. de Grubenhagen

Plestm, b. canton. Cétesdu-
Nord

Pleuneuf, b. canton. Côtes-du-
Nord

Phurs, b. Marne

Pleurtuit, b. canton. Tleet-
Vilaine

Pleyben, b. canton. Tinistère

Pleybourg, v. de la Carinthie

Pleystein ou Bieistain, v. dans
le nouv, palatinat de Bavière

Plocsko, Plouscum, v. ct palat
de la grande Pologne

Ploen, Plona, v. et principauté
du duché de Holstein |

Ploérmel, v. de Bretagne. sous-
préfecture. Morbihan

Ploeuc, b. canton. Côtes-du-
Nord ,

Plogastcl, b. eant. Finistère

Plombières Plumbarice, ville
-canton. Vos

Plomion, b. Aisne

Pluuagat, b. canton. Côtts-du-

Nor
Plouanet, b. canton. Côtes-du-

No
Plouay, b. canton. Morbihan
Y y?

POL 533
Ploubelay, b. canton. Côtes-du-
Nord

‘Ploudalmezeau, b, eanton. Fi-

histère
Ploudiry, b. canton. Finistère
Plouescat, b. canton. Finist:re
Plouguennst, b, canton. Côtes-
du-Nord -
Plouguerneay, b. c. Finistére
Plouha, b. canton. Côtes-do-

Nord

Plouzévedé, b. c. Finistère

Pludentz, v. et comté de la
Sotiabe autrichienne

Plamartin, b. canton. Vienne

Plume (la), v. canton. Lot-et-
Garonne

Pluvigner, b. cant. Morbihan

Plymouth, Plimuthum, v. dans
e Devonshire

Plympton, b. dans le Devon-
shire

PO (le), Padus, grand fleuve
d’Italie

Pd, 77e département de Fr.
formé dans le Piémont

-Podensac, b. cant. Gironde

Podewils, camté du duché de
Cassubic ‘

Poxliebrad, v. du cercle de Ke-
higgrætz

Podiaquie, Pocilajuia, palatinat
et duché de Poloaie

Podolie, Podelia, palatinat de
la petite Pologne

Poelten (S.) eu St.-Hippolite,
Fanum Sancti Hyppolyti,v. de
la basse Autriche

Poggio, b. de Toscane

Poilly, b. Loiret

Puire-sourla-Roche, b. canton.
Vendée

Poirin, b. canton. P6

Poissy, Pinriacuin, v. canton.
Seine-et-Oise

Poitiers, Picdavi, v. capitale
du Poitou. évce. prefecture.
Vienne

Poitou, Pictavicnsis, province
de France |

Poix, Pisce, v. cant. Snmme

Poix (S.), b. cant. Manche

Pokucic, Pokucia, contrée de
la Polugue

Pol (S.), v. de l'Artnis. sous
préfecture. Pasale-Calais

Pot-de-Léon (S.), b. canton. Fi
nistère .

Pola, Pola, v. de Vistrie vénte
ticnne

Polana, v. dans le val de Dé-
mona

Polch, b. c. Rhin-et-Moselle

Polésie, nom que Fon donne au

alatinut de Brzescie

Polesine de Rovigu (la), prov.
dans la république de Venise

Policandro, Philocandrog, Ue,
l’une des Cyclades

Policastro, Palwocastrum, v. da
royaume de Naples

Polignne, b. Haute-Loire

Polignano, Polinianum, v. de
la Terre de Buri

Poligny, Palinianum, *, de la

534 PON

Franche-Comté, s.-prif. Jura

Polit on, Polizzs, Poo rum, ville
tr .s le vat de Déiuurns

Pons, Apeionta, v. de PAlba-
he

Pain, v. durs le ec rcle d'Iclaw

lolrMe, Pelenia, gr. royaume
A rite pe

Pololzk, Moleciwm, ville de la
La thuasie

Polost.: où Pulczk, palat. da
duché de Lithuanie

Pomard, b Cdted'Or

Puméègue (la), Periponiana, Ue
dr la Méditerrande

Powérane, Pomerania, prov.
du cercle de Ja haute Save

Pomérdlic. Pomcralia contrée
de la Polog ie

Poinercls, b. Herault

Poriesanie, prov. du royaume
de Pruue

Pominar: 2, b. Landes

Fomtncraye (la) b. Mainc-et-
Loire

Pommeraye (fa), b. Deux-Sèvres

Pompei, v. d'Italie

Ponees (los floes), l'ontia, es de
Is mer Méditerrance

Pundichéry eu Pontichéry, Pon-
frcercumt, v. des Indes oricn-
tales

Pons Hou, îles dans la prov, de
roRten

Pons, Pontes, v. cant. Charente
Trier ure

Pons (S.), b. canton. Hérault

Pons de Tomicrs (S.). Sanctus
Peut t, ¥.du bas Laneuexloc.
sous-profecturc, Hérault

Tont, b. canton. Dore

Pontac, v. Rasses-Pyrtnées

Pont-a-Mareq, b. cant. Nord

Vont-a-Mousson, b. canton.
Meurthe

Pontaïllr-sur Saône, b. cant.
Côte-d'Or

Pontarion, b. cant. Creuse

Pontarlier, Pontarlum, ville de
Franch-Conté. souspréfce-
ture. Doubs

Pont-Audotuer, Pons 4udonari,
Ve sous-préfecture. Eure

Pontaum. r-Landogne, Le cant.
Poyale-J55 ne

Pout-a-Vendin, b Nord

Poutaven. h. cant. Finistère

Pont-Charaud, b. Creuw

Pontchateau, b. cauton, Loire-
Inv vieure

Fontein, v. cant. Ain

Pont-Croix, bo cant. Finistère

Pontal Ain, v. cuntou Ain

Pont Ajuboise, b ludrect.
Lowe

Pout-de-Bcauvoisin, +. canton.
ère

Pout-le-Bentvoisin, b canton.
Mont-Piane

Pontah-Cé, Pons Sali, Ve ©
Maine-ct- Loire

Pont-de-l'Arche, Pons Arcuen-
$0), V. calitun. Kure

PontdeeM vitvest, b. canton.
l'osèce

POR

PontdæRemy, Pons Remigii,
v. Somme

Puntale-Roide, b. cant. Doubs

Pontde-Ruyans, b. cant. 1sère

Pontele-Salars, bourg. canton.
Aveyrun

Pont-de-Sorgues, b. Vaucluse

Pont-de-Vanx, Pons Vellensis,
v. canton. Ain

Pontd.-Vesle, Pons-Veliur, +.
canton. Ain

Pout-Ju-Châtenu, Pons Castelli,
v. Puy-deDime

Pontcha ou Ponte-Fella, Ponte-
ba, v. de Carinthie

Ponti~de-Lima, v. de la pruy.
d'entre Duero et Minho

Poute-Stura, Pens Sturay v. €.
Marengo >

Ponte-Velra, Pons Petus, v. de
la Galice

Pont-Euxin eu Mer Noire, Pon-
tus Exxinus, mer d'Asie

Pont-Fract ou Pomerct, ville
d'Angleterre

Pont-Gibaut, v. eantou. Pug-de-
Dime

Ponteuvuin, b. Eure-et-Loire

Pouthac, b. cant. B.-Pyrénées

Ponthiamos, pet. état sur les
eéu-s de Cambo

Ponthien, Page
trée de Picardie

Poutigny, Pentiniacum, bourg.
Yonne

Pontivy, v. de Bretagne. sous
pr: tecture. Morbihan

Pontl Abbé, v. cant. Finistère

Pont-l'Evique, Pons Episcopi,
v. souepreiect. Calvadus

Pont-le-Voy, b. Loiret-Cher

Pontoise, Pontsara, v. capit. du
VexüeFrancais. souspréiee-
ture. Scine<t-Oise

Pontons, b. Landrs

Pout-Orson, Lons Ursonis, v.
Canton. Manche

Ponuemoli, Pons Tremulus, v.
de la Toscane :

Pontrieux, b. canton. Côtus-du-
Now

Pont-Saint-Esprit, Pons Sancti-
S'uritur, v, canton. Gard

Pont-Saunc-Maixence, Pens
Sanctee Maxentiæ, Y: canton.
One

Pout-Saint-Pierre, b Seinc-In-
téricure

Pont-Scort-Lesbcin, b. canton.
Morbitinaa

PontsurAllicr, b. cant. Puy-
de-DSme

Pont-surSeine, Ponsad-Sequa-
run, Y. Aube

PoutsurYunue, Pens Îcaunr,
v. canton. Yonne

Pontvalain, b. eauton. Sarthe

Puole, b. du Dorsetshire

Popayan, Popayana, prov. du
nouveau roy. de Grenade

Poperingue, v. canton. Lys

ontivus, con-

Porea, Porca ruy. et v. des
Indes -

Porchaire (S.), b. canton, Cha-
tente-lafericure

POR

Porentrwi ess Brontro:t, P=
Reintrede. v. de Yee +

Bale. s-pri feet. Haus-itii.
Porhou Morahan
Purquerolle, ape des ir

d'Hyvères
Pornic, b. cant. Lowe litt
Porqui-r (S.). b. Haat—Gar it
Port-Al-gre, Porter 45°.

de l’ Alentejo

Pertarfington, bourg du Qa: -
Counti |
Port-au-Prince, v. de Tie d:°
Domingue .
Port-au-Prinee, v. de Tus à:
Cuha |
Portaus-Prumes, cance 6:
cûtes d'Afrique
Port-Bail ef Gouer. bh Men ï
Port Baltique eu Reece ii:
v. de lle de Rovg
Port-en-Bessin, b Cali
Port-Croz, lune ds ri
d'Hyères
Port-Louis ow Port-Lix:: '
eant. Morbihan
Porto, Pertus, +. & 1
d'entre Duero et Mite
Porto, v. de l'état véitr
Porto, Portus Re:ron: ru °
la Campagne de Ker? .
Porto-Belo, Perrus br..."
sur la côte de Pistha — °
a -
Porto Comaro, b. cant. Te
Port "Am pugnani. VG
Port-de-Paix, v. de Mur & *
Domineuve
Porto-Excundede eu Port F me
port dans la bax Gr +
p.che x
Poru-Farina, b du rm.
Tunis
Porto-Ferraio, Pertus F-==
v. de Pile d’Filbe
Porto-Fino, Del
de l'Etat de Grnes |
Porto-Galctte, v. de la R= *
Porto-Gruam, Portus ; 9
nus, v. du Fnoul vei’ |
Porto-Hereole, Portas fi
v. de la Toscane |
Porto-Longune, Peru Le 76
v. de Made d'Ellæ 8
Portu-Novo, v. de ls c
Coromandel

Pars à

Portu-Pédro, dF yet
dans la Méditerranée a
Porto-Sancto, Aer ST

fl: de POucan athtqu
Porto-Seguro, Portes & of
gouv. et v. de l'Amér. ‘11
Porto-Vecchio, v. ¢. 12: .
Porto-Venere, Portus Ferain’®,
sur la côte de Genes
Port-Putnek, v. d'Ecux. *.
Port-Ro a ou Anmpus ,
cap. |
Port Roval, v. de la jana
Purt-Ste.- Marie, b. calito. |
et-Garonne
Portsland, ile de La March? .
Portsmouth. Portus Mes
du Hantshire a4
Portsmouth, v. des Etatrlt

PRA

ortsmonth, v. cap. du New-
Harupshire

'ort-sur-Suûne, b. canton. H..
Saône

ortugal, Lusitania, roy. d'Eur.

ort-Ventlre, Portus Veneria,
port du Roussillon

1)%t*a b. Fure

os.gga, Bariana, comté et v. de
lf Esclavonie

osmanie eu Posen, Porua, v. de
la grande Pologue

sssidonin, v. du royaume de
Naples

ovtdain, Potzteien, ou Potz-
daux, ville de fi moyenne
Marche de Brandebourg

ustomy, b Aveyron

»texazm, Potentia, ville de la
Frastlicate

oT be rs, b. Côte-d'Or

‘tus, Potosium, v. du Perou

‘ruancé, b canton. Maineet
Loire

‘ouch on Bouch, v. de l'électo-
rut de Saxe

‘uigrucs, ville. canton. Nièvre

rottscnet (le), b. Hérault

* ywihton, b. canton. Landes

’uuiile (ia) Apulia, prov. du
ruy. de Naples

‘ourlly, Pauliacwm, v. canton.
Na lere

‘outilly-u-Auxois, b. canton,
| “ted'Or

‘ouiily-les-Fleurs, v. Loire

‘atulazwmes, b. 1ndre

‘uuiet 04 Paulet, ville de la
pro. de Sununerwet —-

ailigny, Polemniacum, bourg.

Is.

*oulle, b. Rhône

’»ar:ain (S.), Castrum Sancti
Peorviani, v. canton. Allier

» ,issan, b. Hérault

voussul, Puzzuolv, Puzzuolo,
Putcol, ville de la Terre de
Labour

®outou (le), b. cant. Finistère

routroy (la), b. cant. Haut.
HR un

ouzauge-sle Ville, b. canton.
Wendre

>oouszin (v.), v. Haute-Loire

2.240. à Hérault

‘sy darieux, b. Gers

vachen (le cercle de), en Bo-
home

acbhwitz, b. de Silésie

vatas, v. de Ja Cata'ogne

sastlell-s, vil. cant. H.-Leire

rides, ville du Roussillon.
sonepref. Pyrinées Oriental.

”agulas, v. PO

ruine, Praga, cerck et v. cap.
ue da Boheme |

Prahue, b cant. Deux-Sèvres

rain (ile de) une des Sccbek

ls
randmnitz, v. de Bohème
Prato, Pratum, v. du Flerentin
i. atede~Molo, Forcia de Pratis,
v. cant. Pyrénées-Orientales
Prauthoy, b. cant. H.-Marne

PRU

Praya, v. de l'ile de Saint
Jarques

Prechac, b. cant. Gironde

Precup, isthme qui joint la Cri-
mée avec la pet. Tartarie

Précopia, Precopiays, ville de la

Servie .
Préeysur Tille, b. cant. Côte-
d°

Premery, Premeriacum, v. cant.
Nièvre

Prentzlow où Prenslox, Primir
lavia, ville eap. de la Marche
Ukraine de Brandebourg

Preraw, cer. et v. de Moravie

Presbourg eu Poson, Posoniuzn,
v. cap. de ja haute Hongrie

Presle, b. Aisne

Pressns, b. canton. Lot-et-Ga-
roune

Pressigny. b. Sarthe

Pressigny, Pressiniacum, ville.
Vienne

Presigny, b. canton. Indre-et-
Loire

Prest (S.), b. Eureet-Loire

Preston, Prestonium, ville du
Lancashire

Prettot, b. Manche

Preuilli, Prudliacum, v. canton.
Indre-ct-Loire

Preuilli-la-Ville, b. Indre

Prevesa (la), v. de l'Albanie

Prez-irPail, b. cant. Muyenne

Priesnitz (Fraven), v. du Thu-
ringe -

Priest (3.), Sanctus Proœjetus, v.

aire

Prince (Iledu-), ile de la mer
Atlantique

Prince f'own, v. de la nour.

Jersey

Prince William’s Sound, baie
de l'Amérique

Principautés de Salerne (les
deus), prov. du ruy. de Na-

es
Prisrene ou Prisren, Ulrianum,
v. de la Turquie européenne
Pristina, v. de ta Servie
Privas, Privatiem, v. du Viva-
rais. préfecture. Ard'che
Prix (5.), b. Seine-et-Oise
Procita Prechyta, ville du roy.
de Naples
Prustnity. v. de Moravic
Provence, Previncia, prov. de
France
Providence, tle, une des Lu
cuics ,
Providence, v. de l'Amérique
septentrionale
Provins, Provinum, v. sous-pre
fecture. Suineet-Marne
Pruck, Ports, v. de la Hongrie
Pruck, v. de Stirie
Pruck, v. de Bavicre
Pruck, v. du b. palatin. de Ba-
viere
Prum, v. sous-préfect. Sarre
Pruse où Burse, Prusa, ville de
pa Natolie
russe, Prussia, pays et gr. roy.
d’ Earupe

PUY 555

Prybos, Prybusium, ville de Si-

sie

Pre ymiela ou Premysla, Pre
mislia. ville de Pologne

Pscddersheim, b. cant. Mont:
Tonnerre

Puants, Putidi, peuple de la
nouvelle France

Puebla (Ia), ville de l'Estrama-
dure espagnole

Puente de l’Arcobiste, Pons Ar
chicpiscopia, ville de l’Estra-
madure espagnole

Puers, b. canton. Denx-Nèthes

Pugan, num, v. de la prov.
de Quei eu P

t-Theniers (le), v. cant.
1pes-Maritimes
Puicely, b. Tarn
Puisaye (la), petit pays da Ni-
vernois
Puiscaux, Putcolus, v. eanton.
Loiret

Puisserguier, b. Hérault

Pujols, b. canton. Gironde
Pujols, v. Lot-et-Garonne

Pui aon, Le de la mer des

cs

Pulica ou Pulha, ville de la h.
Autriche

Pulo-Canton, ile de la mer des

Indes
Pulo Condor, tles de la mer des

Indes

Pulo-Diading, île de la mer des
Indes

Pulo Lout eu Lande, tle de Îa
mer des Indes

Pulo-Sapate, île de la mer des
Andes

Pulo Timon, ile de la mer des
Indes

Pulo-Way, tle de la mer des
Indes

Pulsnitz, v. de la h. Jusace

Pultnusx, v. du palat. de Muzo-

vie

Puna, île sur la côte du Pérou

Punta del Guda, v. cap. de l'ile
de S. Michel

Patanges, b. canton. Orne

Putgerol, b. Haute-Saône

Putlitz, ville dans la Marebe de
Pricgnitz

Puttchinge, v. Moselle

Puy (le), Pod:un, ville cap. du
Velay. préfet. Hant.-Loire

Puy-Relliard. b. Vendée

Buy “Casquicr, v, Gers

Puy-Cerda, Podius Cerctanus, Y.
cap. de la Cc magne

Puy-de-Dôme (le), Duma, haute
wont. d'Auvergne, 78e dé-
part. de France, tormé en
Auvergne

Puy-en-Anjou eu Puy-Notre-
Dame, Podium Andegavenso,
v. Maineet-Loire

Puy-la-Garde, b. Aveyron

Pu;-lu-Roque, v. Lot

Puy-Laurens, P dium Lauren.
tium, Y. canton. Tarn

Puyd’'Evèque, v. canton, Let

LA

556 QUE

Puymirol, b. eanton. Lot-et-Ga-

ronne

Povo, b Landes

Pus-Seint-Martin, b. Drôme

Pyrenees, Pirœnei, chaine de
mount. qui parent la France
de l'Espagne

Pyrénées (basses), 79e départ.
de France, furtné dans le
Réarn et la Navarre

Pyrénces (hautes). 80e départ.
de France, formé dans le Bi-
gore ct les 4 Vallées

PsrénéesOnentales, 8le dcp.
de France, forme dans le
Roussillon

PFints, ville de la Poméranie
ulténeure

Pyseck, v. du cercle de Prachen

Q.

QUADRA-VAUCOUVER, île
sur la cite de l’Amérique
#-ptentrionale

Quahæ, pays de ta Guinée

Quakenbruck, Quakendsurgium,
v. du cercle de Westphalie

Quang-Cheu, Quanrheum, ville
cap. de la prov. du Quan-Tou

QuaneNang, Quangnanum, v.
de la province d‘lunnan

Quang-Si, Quansia, prov. mér.
de la Chine

Quauss- Ton eu Canton, Quan
tonia, prov. mér. de la Chine

Quanto, Quantea, puys de l'ile
de Niphon

Quarnc-les- l'ambes, b. canton.
Yonue ~

Quatre Vallées, pays de l'Ar-
magnac. HautcsPyrénées

Queaux, b. Vienne

Quebec, Quedecum, ville cap. du
Canada

Queda, Q:eda, roy. de la pres-
qu'ile du Gange

Quedlinbourg, Quintilinobur-
gum ville du cercle de lu h.
Save

Quenboroug, b. du Kentshire

Queen’sCounty en le Comté de
la Reine, cumté de Ja prov.
de Leinster

Queen's-F erry, v. de la prov. de
Lothian

Quei-Cheu eu Kuïi-Tcheou,
province de fa Chine

Quei-Cheu ou Kui-l'cheou, v.
de la prov. de Sutchuen

Que Ling, Queitinum, ville cap.
de la prov. de Quang

Quei-Yang, Queiyangn, v. cap.
de la prov. de Quei-Cheu

Quclaines, b. Mayenne

Quentin (S.), Augusta Veroman-
duerum, +. cap. du Verinan-
duis. sous-préivet. Aisne

Quentin (S.), v. Charente

Quentin (5.), b. canton. Isère

Quervy (le), Cadurcinus Largus
Province de France ”

RAA

Querfurt, Quernfurtum. comté
et ville du cerele de la haute
Saxe

Querigut, b. canton. Ariège

Querquenez. Cercina, Ue sur la
eût de Tripoli

Quesnoy (le), Caructum, ville
Canton. Nord

Quemoy-sur-Dente, b. c. Nord

Questchou, b. canton. Manche

Questembert, bourg. canton.
Morbihan

Quetru ville, b. Manche

Qurvaucamp, bourg. canton.
Jenimapes

Quevaiiilliers, b. Somme

Quevilly, b. Seine-Infcrieure

Queyras, b. Hautes-Alpes

Quibe ron, presqu'ik. canton.
Morb:han

Quibo, {le de la province de
Veragua

Quiebou, b. Manche

Quiers ou Chien, Cherium, rv.
canton. Pd

: Quillan, v. Aude

; Quilleboeuf, Quillebevium, +.

| canton, Eure

Quilmaney, v. du royaume de

Quilon De : la cd
uilua, Queloa, roy. sur la côte

, de Zanguebar

, Quiinbaia, prov. du Popayan

*QuimperCorentin on Kunper,

{ Cor:sopitum, ville de la basse
Bretagne. évce. préf Finis-
tere

: Quimperlay, Quimperleum, v.

de Bretagne, sous-pref. Finis

| tere

Quincy, b. Seine+:t-Marne

Qaingvy ou Quingé, Quingtum,

Quintin, Qeinrinium, v. canton,
Cotesalu-N ord

Quinto, b. canton. Sésia

Quir (la terre de), nom d'un
pays des terres Australes

» Quirieu, v. Isère

Quireinba, Quiremba, Yes sur
Ja côte de Zanguebar

Quisama ou Chissaina, prov. du
roy. d’Angula

Quissac, b. canton. Gard

Quist-llo, v. du Mantouan

Quitera, ville de la province de
Dras

Quito, Quiten, audience, roy. ou
gour. du Perou

Quixos (los), Quéri, province

du Pérou

Quizina où Teusin, chaîne de
mont. de la prov. de Garet

Quoi (le roy. de), pays sur la

te occ. de Guinée

R,

RAAB eu Javarin, Jaurinum,
v. cap. du comté de Javarin

Raarsa, l'une des îles de Wes-
termes

|

RAN

Rahbasteens, Caxsrum Rai:
fense, v. canton. Tarn
Rabasteens, v. canton. Hauts

Pyrvtécs
Rabenstein, ville de la tes

Autriche

Raherg, ville du cercle cc 6
nie

re a Rack:

burg, Poctwenum, v. cb
b. Stre

Raconi, v. da Piémont a2"2.
Seura -

Radebourg eu Radeberg, ï. à

cercle de Mini

Radegnst, v. de la pons pace

d'Anhait-1} wan

Radicofani, Redigfewr: « &
la

Toscane

Raduor, Rednerie, +. a="

du Radnorshire

Radom, Radamia, +. et vt"

du palat. de Sando:rir

Ragemehale, v. dans ks F'2"

du grand Mogol

Ragu ville de la prac?)
Anhalt-Dcssau
Ragusan, où l'Etat de S27 *

petite républ. de fa bs +
Ue

v. capo 5

de mémr 24.
Rain, Ratna, ville de a 2-

Raguse, Ragura,
publique

Bavière

Rajapour, Rajapers, v. dir

e Visa r

Rakouick, Racenicum, 117

eercle de Bohîme

Rama eu Raile, Re2'* '

de la Pal-stape

Ramada, Ramede, v. du = |

royaume de
Rainanancor,
la Pecherie

We surhct à

Rambert-teJoug (S), * “4
Raznchertus, ¥. canton 1°
Rainbert {S.), v. Loire

Rambervillers, Ram
b. cantun. Vosres

ris +

Rambouillet, ÆRamli:r >
canton. Seine-tOise

Rambures, b. Somme

Rambury, ville da
Luutmarntz
Ramerup, b. canton.

cer: &

Au»

Raiminelsberg eu Ramp 7 |
montagne de ba put"

de Woltenbutel

Ramonchamp, b. cant vert

win More

$

Rancon, Ranre, b. H.-Viennt

Rancourt, b, cantot.

Randan, Arndenum,
Puy-de Dome

Randerson eu

Rangumati, ville des

nd Mogol
Rene raid, ville du
Ranguice, F4
gnitz, À
cle de 8
Rantzow, comté da
Holstein

Arar’
Ve Bice

Rave
sium, v. du NortJutisrl

Eos 4

ducb €
wie, v. do

doch! ©

RAV
Raonl'Etape, Rado, ville de

Lorraine. Vosges
Rapallo, Rapallum,
l'Etat de Gènes
Rapenwil, Ranerrrilla, v. des
cantons de Berne et de Za-
tic

Rapo:, Rapa, v. de la province
CUlster

Rapolestcin ou Ribaupierre,
Rupee Raheldi, v. Haut-Rhin !

dapl'a, ville du royaume de |
Naples

Rauwun, Resaina, v. de la Miso- !
petarmie

lasciens, peuples de la Service
et dé PEsclavonie

laseborg, Raseburzum, ville de
la provimee de Nylande

tasp-nbourg, Rasperp, ou Ras-

ville dans |
t

{ e
» Reawaur, b Vendée

RET
Razalgate, cap de l'Arabie

ureuse

Razat (cap), au désert de
Barer

Ré (l'ile de), Radir, sur la côte
d’Aunis. Charente-intérieure

Reading, Pontes Radinga, v.
cap. du Berkshire

Reading, v. de la Pen

Réalmont, Regalis
canton. Tarn.

Réalville, Regalis villa, ville.
Aveyron

Réam:, Riphearme, v. du roy.
d'Adramut

Reaunoug b. Drôme

lvanie
ons, ville

Reaux, b. Charentw-Infericure
Rebais eu Rebetz, Resbacum,
v. canton. Seine-etsMarne

peubenrg. v. de la principauté | Receanati, Recinetum, v. de la

dh) Wetsmar
Lotudt où Rachstndt, ville de
l'erchev. ché de Saltzbourg

Marche d'Ancôae
Recey-sur-Ource, bourg.canton.
CStealOr

’utuit où Rasta, Rastadium, | Reehbore, comté de Sonube

de ha Souabe
tat nau, Ratenovia, ville de la
Marche de Brand

ry
totcuburg, Ratenberz, ou Ro-
‘ nberg, Ratenburgum, v. du

Lirol

taacomnek, b du comté de
Corck

Ratha mannadorf, v. de la Care
niole supérieure

Rathoath, b. du comté d'Est-
Meath .

Rati bor, Ratibora, v. et duché
de la Silisie

Raing-n, ville du duché de
Rerg

Kku-bonne eu Regensbourg,
Revishona, ville de la basse
Baviere

sat tolpszell ou Ratolfcelle, Ra-
tol .i-ceila, ville de la Souabe
autriebienne

R«tzvvurg, Ratzehourg, ou Ra-
er bourg. Racehurgum, ville et
principauté du cercle de la
b. Saxe

Rh aumo, vy. de la Finlande

4;nuracie où l'Evèché de Bâle,
pet. prov. d'AIL actuelle
nent du départ. du Hqut-:
ithin

Lau schenbetE Rausenverrum,
+. du Landgratiat de Hie sse-
Cass I

tnva, Rava, v. et palat. de la
wruule Pologac

tasel'o, Rabellum, v. du foy.
d: Naples

tavennc, Ravenna, v. Cap. de
la Romagnue

tavensbrrg, Ravensbergensis
Comitatus, comté du ruy. de
Prusse - ,

Ravensbourg, Ravenshurgum,
v. du cercle de Souabe 3

Ravesteyn 04% Ravenstein, Ra-
ve feinum, ville et comté du
Bradant

Rires, Rabaria, v. Yonne

Rechenberg, ville du cercle
VErtzeburge

Rechicourt, b. cant. Meurthe

Rechlingshausen, v. et comté
de larchev, de Cologne

Reckheim ou Recken, comté
du cercle de Westphalie

Rédon, Ro’a v. souspréfect.
Ille-et-Vilaine

Redondels, Redondela, v. de la
Galice

Redondo, Retona, ville de la

rovince de Bvira

“et, Reesium, v, du cercle de
Westphalie

Régensberg, ville du canton
de Zurich

Réguutauf, v. du nouv. palat.
de Bavière

Regenwalde, ville de la Pomi-

Rigsio eu Reggio de Calab
(LTO ou 810 de Calabre,
Regium Julii, ville de la Cae

abre

Reggio, Regium Lepidum, due.
ey. du Modénuis

Regino, b. canton. Golo

Régiisse, b. Somme

Régny, b. Loire

Reichenan ou Richenau, Aus
tria dives, ile du lac de Zell

Reichenbach, ville du Woigt-
land

Reichenhall, +. de Bavière

Reichenstein, v. de la Silésie

Reichenweyer, Riquevird, eu
Riquesille, v. Haut-Rbin

Reichersberg, v. de Bavière

Reichshoten, v. Bas-Rhin

Reifferscheid, v. ennton. Sarre

Reillanne, v. Var

Reignier, b. canton. Leman

Reins, Remi, ville de Chan-
pagne. sous-préfet. Marne

Reine (Ste) et Alise, bourg.
Cited'Or

Reineck, Reinecum, ville de
Franconie

Reinirew, Ren fivane, ville d'E-
cosse

REY 557

Reinsberg, ville de la moyenne
Marche de Brandebourg

Reipersweiler, v. Haut-Rhin

Rellingen, b. cant. Moslle

Remagen, b canton. Khin-et-
Moselle

Remalard, b. eanton. Orne

Renich, b. canton. Foréts

Remilly, b Aube

Remiremont Ramarici mona,
v. sous-préfecture. Voxgi s

Remo (San), ville et port de
l'Etat de Genes

Resuuzat, b. canton. Drome

Reiny (S.), b. Maine-ct-Loire

Remy (S.) Fanum Sancti Re
mg, Ve © Boucheadu-
Rhone

Remy, b, Oise

Remy (S.), b. canton. Puy-de-
Dôme

Remy--nBouzemont (S.), b
canton. Marne

Re:.aison, v. Loire

Kenuix, b. canton. Escant

Renan (S.), b. cunt. J'inistère

Renard (ies aux), group d'iles
de PAimérigue

Rendsbourg, Rendsburgum, v.
du duche de Holstein

Renirew, prov. d'Ecosse

Rennes, Hedenes, v. capit.
lah, Bretag. évech. préfect.
TNte-et-Vilaiune

Rens, Rinse, où Rées, ville.
Rhimet-Mosclle

Reni, Rentica, v. Pasde-Ca-
as

Renwez. b. canton. Ardennes

Réole (la), Regula, v. sous-pré-
fecture. Gironde

Réquina. Requena, ville de la
nouvelle Castille

Rescht, Rescha, contrée et v.
de Perse

Resovie, Resow, Resovia, v. da
palntinat de Rusue

Ressel, v. de Pologne

Ressons, b. canton. Oise

Restigné, b. Mayenne

Ret ord, Ac! forum, b. d'Angl.

Rethel, Regeevte, v. de Chata-
pagne. souspréf. Ardennes

Reuters, Bb canton. Ill:-ctVi-
laine

Retimo, Ryshimna, v. de Vile
de Candi

Retz, Ra'iate pagus, pet. pays
de Bretagne

Rengny, b. Indre-et-Loire

Reuilly, Rodolium, b, Indre

Réunion (ile de la) F. Mas
earcigne

Reusse ou Reussen, comté du
Voigtland .

Reutlingen, Reutlinga, ville da
cercle de Souabe

Revel, b Isère

Revel, Rebellum, v. H.-Garonne

Revel, Revalia, v. capitale de
l'Estonie

Revello, b. canton. Stura

Revigny, b. canton. Meuse

Revin, evinum, v. Ardennes :

Reygny, b Loire

558 RIE

RIV ROC

Reyna, Regena, ville de l'Ands- | Ricd'ingen. Ricl'inga, v. de Ia ! Riviere-Rhreesaliz,b Fz

lots
R. 4. Xetza, v. d'Autriche
Resin, Rezania, duché et v. de
Russie
Riatiuiem, D Canton. Sarre
Khe vurg.y. dc Hanus re
Reda, s. de Westphalie
Kheinbach, b canton Khinet- |
Mosc ile
Riv i.tens, b. canton. Roër
Rin na os Rhen, v. du duche de
Mechelbourg
Riv non, Anna, v. de la prov.
Utrecht

lus. Rienus. fleuve d'Europe Rier. Riza, v. cap. de la Livo-

Hiia bas), 82e dep. de Fr

forine de dia buse: Alsace

Rhin (Haut), &3e dép. de FR | Riga, v. canton. Aveyron.
| Rigny-l-Ferou, b. Aube

fortnd cb ia haute Alsace ct
warts di Vo .ec. de Bale

Riaiee Mosell, 54 depart. de :
br. terme de l'urehes. de
Teoves 7

Bina, b. Baclthin

Reunh rg, Rien: berea, v. Roër

Huston, V. Cp. du Rhiuthal

Menucid, ville de la Suuabe
auti.

Rhy ‘land, partie de la Hol
aie le

Rlhiw tuarck. île du Rhin

Rlur.thnl (te). vallée de Suisse

Rhiuwal, Rhencvuli,. vaties de
la faute Tague des Grisons

Kheadcs, Rhus, fle ctrv. sur
la côte de Nutolie

Rhodes en Rioden, v. du comté
de Widdech

Rhod-lsiasd, ile de l'Amérique
æpricntronale

Rhda., Nhodanus, gr. fleave de
France

Rhéne, 85e depart. de Fr. furmé
dans le Lyonnois

Jade, b. cuutou, Loire-Inftr.

Rak xa ew Riairjo. ville de la
nouvelle Espayue

Ribadavia. Ripaduvia, comté et
v. de la Gahce

Ribadco, Revadum, ville de la
Galice

Ribagorce, comté de l’Aragon

Ribas, Aiba, v. de La nouicile
Castille

Ribaudon, Sturium, une des îles
d'Hyères

Hibuuvillicrs, v. cant. H.-Rhin

Kibecourt, b. canton. Oise

Rib-mont, Ribodi mens, v. c.
Aisne

RiberrGrande, Ripa Magna,
v. de l'ile de S. -Ingo

Riberac, b. sous-preieet. Dor :
dogne

Ribiers, b. canton. H.-Alpe:

Ribnity, Ribnerzhon, ville du
duché de Meckelhou

Riceys (les), 3 b. cant. Aube

Richelieu, Picolwus, v. cant.

R: andre-et-Loire
ichomont, Rigoduntim, ville et
‘duché du Yérckshire”

Rie (Vile), en Poitou

|

:

Scuabe autrichienne Rivière Verde, pays dt ca
Ricduuburg, Rirdenburguns, ve! de Comings

et comté de la h. Bavidre + Rivob, Rienle,v aie Pi
Ri. the ry, b. du cerele de West- | Roa, Res, “ville de be Dead La

habe !
rh ti. Arate, ville du duché de ! Roatan es Resta 2:
Spolette , _ bai de Honduras
Ricurne, v. cant. Lot-et-Gar. | RotenEsland we Tir:
! Ricupeiroux. b. cant. Aveyron ile d'Airique
Ricua, b. Morbihan Robeque, b. Paru

Robil ow Rei, ky - |
du deebe de Mi: -
Ruca d'Anfo, vs. & 12: :

Ric ux, Rivi, v. Haute Garonne ‘
_ Rivux, +. Aude ‘
| Riz, Rrii tpullonarii, v. cant. !

{
Bass -© Alpes i We silse

| Roecaviun, b. cant. ©”
ne ' Roeca-d' Arazzo, b a -

Rignas, b. Charente naro . .
Ro-cx-di Baldi b as. 57
Roc éabiiere, b caus : ~

Ruka, v. du Diarbekir Martins
Rail, ov. Muinc«t-Loire Roche (la), Auger
Kamin, direnunum, ville de Ja For'us
ane | Roche (Eh eant L ©

Hin, Jen, Rigomagum, ville. : Ra2he-Bernurd (ai f- -

Rhinat- Mose lle nerdi (Roche Que Ua
Rin sted, & iysadium, ville de : canton. Marbik:"

Wile d. ZClaude , Roch. ~Canihae (an >
Rinxisping, ville du NordJut-; Uorrèze

lard Roche-Chauant, Bur

‘

v. sousprer, Haut"
Roche Denen ila), ft"
Nord

Rintlen, Rintelia, v. du cercle
de Westphalie

Rio de la Hacha ou Neustra BR:
denura de lus Remedios, v. | Bes Roche Donczat, betrs.
du nowy, roy. dy Grenade Dôme

° Ro-heen-Reyner. bX

Riodes-heos, capitainerie du '
Loire PTE
Rochuturt. Rapifert- &°

Brésil

Rio-Grade, F'rius Magnur, !

grer. de l'Amérique mérid. à pay s PA mnie sou
RivJaneiro ou Riviere de Jan: Charentolnirienr .
vier, v. du Hresil à Rocheturt, db. nt 7

Riom, Rwonagus, v. de la Li- | Kocheïort, v- Seiues i.
magne, sous-protect. Puy-de | Kochesort, v. Loire

Dome Rocherort, v. canted. +.

Riom-les-Montagues, b. cant. | Dôme "-

Cantal Rochetort, %. eantes. ~
Rioms, Reontium, v. Gironde | han

Rochefort, R: fetes | ~
Suubre--tMius hoe
Rochefurt-S.-Ahun, ,

Rius, b. canton. Haute Saone
Rioux. b Charent-Inf noure
Iivxa on Rioja, Kuconia, v. de
Ia ville Castille
Ripa-Transonne, Cupra Mon-
tana, v. de la Marche d’Aa-

ire Re
Rochesoucaud (ah À.
caldi, v. canton. Chat i"

none R Rion, ville a Rochelle ay, Age ae
ipen ou ville du u pays ad Aam ‘
utland FPers ees “Charenie-Infieu. '
Rippon, Uriponium, ville du; Rache-Machercn, \ Far’
orckshire Rochem ure, b. eam On
Riqu:r (S.), Sancti Ricardi Fa- ; Ruche-Posay, Rupes fe: a
num, v. Somme Indre-ct-Loire .
Ris, b. Stine-et-Oise Roche-Serviere (ta) à aa
Ris, Rivus,.. Allier Verde à
Kisele, v. canton. Gers Rochester, Rosa, V- u&
Riva, Riva, v. du Trentin shire at
Riva-de-Quicrs, bourg. canton. : Roche-sur-Yon, Rupe! ©
PO Nr, b. Vendée Wt
Rivallo, ville de la Terre de ‘ Rochette (la), b. canto? :
Labour Blanc Yn?
Rivura, b. canton. Doire Rochlitz, v. du mar: de LE
Risarol, b. canton. Duire Rockenhausen, v. du > y
Riredezié, v. canton. Loire Rockenweiller, 6 + ™
Rives, b. canton. Isère Tonnerre + sfr
Nivesaltes, b. c. Pyrénècs-Or. Rocroy, Rupes Regia, *:

Rivière, v. Loire prefecture. Ares

RON

n. ville de la principauté
Alteubourg
ach. v. de Franconie
esto ou Rodosto, Rhader
na, Ville de la Romanie
14, Rutheni, v. capit. du
nuergue. préfect. Aveyron
olphstadt,v. de Boheme
rue. ue de la ner des Indes
ta). b. Mayenne
delihoim, v. ‘du comté de
ras
unikd, v. de la principauté
Vie-nneberg
ir, 46e départ. de France,
wone du duché de Julien, de
Gueldre prussienne, et par-
de Velvet. de Colvpne
4X. v. Canton. Jemmiapes
“nano, v. Golo
uns, b. Loire
haczow, ÆRuharxovia, v. du
sche de Lithuanie
han, v. canton. Morbihan
is He, h. canton. Somme
san, v. de Boheme
‘und où Ruland, v. de la
1e Fousace
line, Rodia Ducis, vy. canton.
Meuswe-Liféreture
An au Roum, Rema, Ye sur la
Ste secid. du SudJutland
nn, Rasanum, b. Viennc
anacenat, be Buy-de-D Sine
1. arne où Romandiole, Re
idole, pnncip. de l'Etat
ROMA EE .
swine (la), b. Mayenne
rouavne (la), hb. Vienne
nain (S.), 2 b. Charente
tin (S.), b. Seine-Infér.
» ain (8.), b. cant. Seine
main (S.) eap de Pile de
\Muiagascar
“ain-le Puy (S.), v. Loire
“uaineMoutier, Romanum
Monasterium, ville du pays
dh Romand A
omand, pays de Suisse
Dele. Thrace, ou Romelie,
Funani& prov. de la ‘l'urq.
curopeenne
one, Remeanum, ville du
Hrgamasque
nains, Romanum, v. canton.
Drôme
itu, Rema, v. cap. de l'Italie

ane de Tarn (S. v. Canton.
Aveyron .
onl ys b. eanton. Aahe

ouney où New-Roinney, b
du Ke ntshire

‘mont où Rondmont, Rofen-
dus Mons, ville du canton de

knbou

rorant Rivus Morentini,
v. de logue. sous-prif.
Loir-et-Cher bre

“omunlins, b. canton. Gard

‘uncevaux, vallée du royaume
de Navarre

Uunchamp, b, Haute-Saône

toncicliune, Ronriglie, petit
‘tat et v. du Patrimoine de
>. Pierre

ROS

Ronda, Arurda, v. du royaume |

de Grenade
Roneby ou Runeby, v. de Suède

Ron, v. de Pile de Bornolhn |
Rownebourg, +. de la priucip. |

d’Altembourg
Ronesac, b. Charente
Ronnow, conité de Kohcine
Ronsberg, v. du cere. de Pisen
Roque (ln), b. Pyrénécs-Orien-
ules
Roque (la), Rupes, v. Var

de Portugal
Roquebroue (la), bourg, cant.
Cuntai

Roquebrunasse (la), b. canton. |

Var
Moquebrune, v. Alpes-Mari- |
tunes

Roquceor, v. Lot-et-Garonne

Roquecourbe, b. cant. ‘Tara

Roquefcuil, b Aube

Rogueturtde-Marsan, vy. cant.
Landes

Roquelurt, b. eanton. Aude

RK quelaure, v. Gers

KRoquemadour, Rupes- dmateris,
v. Lot

Roquemaure, Rupes- Maura, v.
cant. Gurd

Roquestcron, b. cant. Alpes
Maritimes

Roquetnimbaut, b. cant. Lot-

Roque Vaire, R y

ue-Vaire, RupesVaria, v.

Bouebesdu-Rhône

Rorbacb, b. canton. Moselle

Rosana, ville du palauuat de
Novogrudeck

Rusay, b. Scine-et-Oise

Ruseuc, Rosacum, b. de l'ab-
baye de St.-Gall

Rosechild, Roschiidia, ville duns
Pile de Zélande

Roschinar, b. du eonté d'Her-
Inanstadt

Roscoti, port de France en Bre-
tagne. Ille-ct-Vilaine

Rosconnnon, Kescommenum, v.
de La proy. de Connaught

Rosenberg, ville du earcle de

chiu

Rosenberg, ville de la province
d'Oppt hi

Ruseuteld, RAiuservia, ville du
duché de Wirtemlerg

Roseuhein, b. de Ia b. Bavière

Roses, Rhodia, ville de la Cata-

logne
Rosette, Rousset, ou Raschid,
Rosetum, y. Egy pte
Rosheim, b. cant. Bas-Rhin

Rosienne, Æusiena, ville de la
Samogitie

Rosieies, Rosaria, b. eanton.
Souyue

Rosières-aux-Salines, Rosaria,
v. Meurthe

Rosia ou Ruslau. v. et baill. du
cercle de haute Saxe

Rosny, b. Sejne-et-Oise

Rosuy, b. Aisne .

Rosuy, Rovetuun, V. Seine-et-
Marne

RUB 539

Roeporden, v. cant. Finistère
Ross, Rossia, prov. d'Ecosse
Rossano, Rosrianum, ville de la
Calabre citérieure
Rossignano, b. eant. Maringo

* Hostito, b. canton. Gulo

Rostr. nen, b. canton. Coterda-
oterdam, Raterda: v. de
Hollande

Roterdam, tie de la mer du Sad

Rothenbourg, ville du duché de
Roque (cap de la), montagne | Lie

Crossen

| Rotta, ville de la principauté

d'Anspach

Rottenbourg, bourg de la basse
Bavière

Rotwil eu Rotweil, Rubea Villa,
v. de Souabe

ou Roanpe, Rodumna,

v. du bas Forez. sous-prétect.
Loire

Roubaix, b. canton. Nord

Roucy, Rauriacum, v. Aisne

Rouen, Rothomagus, ville capit.
de In Normandie. archev: ché.
prétecture. Seine Intérieure

Roucreue (le), Rutheni, prov.
de France

Rouez, Ruccium, b Sarthe

Routfach, b. cant. Haut-Rhin

Rouge (la mer) où le Golfe
arabique, Mare Rubrum, golfe
entre l'Afrique et l'Arabie

Rouge, b. canton. Loir -Infér.

Rougemont, b. cant. Doubs

Rouguat, b. canton. Creuse

Rouillac, b. cant. Charente

Rouillé, b. Vienne

Rotijan, b. cunt. Hérault

Rouland-l'Eglise, b. canton.
Doubs

Rouler, b. eanton. Lys

Rouwmagnez, b. Manche

Roumie u (le), b. Gers

Rufueville, b. Manche

Rugen, Rug, ile de la mer
Baltique

Roumois (le), Rothomagensis
ager, pays de France

Roupviroux, v. Aveyron

Rousse lart, Rosrilaria, v. Lys

Roussillon, Ruscinwnensis, prov.
de France

Roussillon, be canton. Isère

Routot, b. canton. Eure

Ruuvruy, b. Aisne '

Roveredo, Reberetum, ville du
Ty rol

Rovigno ou Rouvigne, Arupi-
num, v. de PIstrie

Rovigu, Rhodigium, v. cap. de
la Polésine de Ravigd

Royan, Royanuin, v. Charente
Inférivure

Royannes (le), contrée du Dau-
phine

Roybou. b. canton. Leére

Roye. Raga, v. cant. Somme

Royerre, b, canton. Creuze

Rozaus, b. cant. Hautes-Alpes

Rozicrs (les), b. cant. Muine-et-

aire 5
Hozoy. b. eant. Seine-et-Marne
KRubeubré, b. Somme

540 RZE

Rubenach, b. canton. Rhin-et-
Mose lle

Rubcnick, v. du duché de Rati-
bu

r
Rubiera, Herbaria, ville du Mo-
dérots
Rucheryvwalda, wile du comté
de Suims
Rudelstadt, ville du comté de
Schwartzhou
Rudden, Ruda. ville de Westpha-
it
Rudeshenn, v. de l'électorat de
May: nee
Rucolohsworth, Neustadel, Ru-
de phiverda, ville daus la Car
mule
Rut. Rua, v. canton. Somme
Ruel, b. S me

Hufac, Rideacum, v. Haut-Rhin |

Rarecq, Rufiecum, v. de VAn-
founis. sourpréfec. Cha
rune

Rul :ux, b. cant. Mont-Blanc

Kufisque, couptuir fran ais en
A‘nque

Rugunwakle, Rugium, v. de la
Po. néranie ultérieure

Rugl:s. Rugule, b. cant. Eare

Rurlly, b. Sarthe

Ruines, b. canton. Cantal

Rumigny, b. cant. Ardeunes

Rumigny, b. Aisne

Rumilly vu Roimilly-en-Alha-
nois, Rumilacum, v. canto.
MoneBlanc

Rummclsbourg, v. de la Porat-
rune ultéri--ure

Runckel, v. et comté d’Allem.

Rupchnonde, Rupelmunda, v.
Deux-Nèthes

Rupiu ow Rapin, R'num, v.
dans la moyenne Marche de
Brandebourg

Rureinonde, Ruremnnda, v. des

Pays-Bas. souspréft. Meuse- : Sacil(, Sucdum, ville

Iuférieure

Ruschel, v. du duc. de Deux-
Ponts

Ruslin, v. de Pile de Man

Russ y, b canton. Doubs

Russie ou Muscovie, Russia, gr.
empire, partie en Asie et par-
tie en Europe

Rutherglen, v. et comté d’E-
Coss:

Rutisliano, v. dans la Terre de
Jari
Rutxoping, v. de Pile de Lan-

cla

Rutland, Rutlandia, province
d'Angleterre

Ruvu, Rabi, v. de la Terre de
Ban

Ruy, b. Isère

Ruyssclede, b. canton. Lys

Ry, b. S-ine-Inffimeure |

Ry, Hipa, v. de la province de

Sussex

Rycgate, b. de la prov. de Sure
rey

Ryes, b. canton. Calvados

Reacezvea, Rzeczyca, ville de la
Latavanie

Reva, prov. et v. de Russie

SAI SAL

Sei +. Vaucluse
Saillagouse, b cant, Perce:
Orwutales

S. Saillans, Satientes, v. =

Drome
SAADAH, Saada, v. de l’Arabie | Saillies, v. ©. Haute-Garrn
heureuse ' Sailly, b. canton. Haute ¥—~-
Saal (le ’ Sain, Sena, ic de Fran. 1
> vis la baie de Brest
Sains, b. canton. Sete

Saba, Sa, v. de Perse

|
: i Saintes ew Maintes, Ser. 7
Saba, Saba. ile, l'une des AD- |

cap. de la Santa ir:

ullea Charente-Inicmun
Sabakzar v. de Russie Saintonge (ia Sen: 7
Sabia, royaume dans la Cafre-: de France

| Saissae, v. canton. Aule
Sabine, Sabina, prov. de l'état Saivre,h. Deux-Sevia |

«scifi Hily, presquile de "de Les Ge Cap-Vert

ioncello, Hilly, u s Ues du Cap-Vert

.. Dalmatie , Sala ex Saal, Sela, Vik diet

. Sahionetta, Sabideneta, ville et. = We-stmanland

5 duché d'ltane , Salaguiac, b. Vieore .
Sablé, Sublotium, ville. canton. | Salamarique, Sais ner ">

(Sarthe: ‘du royaume de Leu
' Sables d'Olonne (les), v. eap:

ne arnienule

Salanches. v. Mant-Hhn:
de Pile d'Olonne, sourprifec. Salankermiin, Salencems = +
Vendée i J'Esclavanie

Sablestau ou Sablustan (le), Se | Sale, b. canton. Mar-nz:
blestania, prov. d'Asie . Sale (la), b. canton. l-:7
, Sabou, Sabue, roy. d’Afrique | Salé, Sala, +. du TU. de fu
Sabres, b. canton. Landes * Salebris, b. cant. Laine. ~
* Sabugal, v. de la prov. de Beita Salem, v. de Massachiu: >
Sucanie, Lerenia, nom d'une ; Salen, v. capit. Pence) ©
partie de la Morée j moive nom de Metaid 3.9
| Saccai, Saccaia, ville dans l'ile Jersey

1 de Niphon Salerne, Salernum, v. ti

Sacé, b. Manche la prin. cit. au roy. 0e Ne
Sachsenberg, ville du comté de Saiernes, v. canton. Va:

‘
0

Vaideck ' Salers, Selernum, ville. 22%
| Sachsenbagen, v. du comté de | Cantal -
| Schauenbourg | i Salèx, b. eantop. Aude |
dans la ; Salicld où Zoheld, v. deb =
Marche [révisane | Cariuthie
lac du Canada ! Salickl, v. de Thunngr

Sacrement S )y ds :
y. Ge ¢

S.) colonie portue | Salhberg, Saléerge,
Westmanie .
Salicetto, b. canton. 503
Salies, b. cant. Basses-Pit'"
Saëns (S.), b. cantud. Seine-In- | Salignac, Sriniarwm, ‘.
fernieure . | Dordogne
Safie ou Afel, Safta, ville de Ia : Salins, Safina, v. tant. Jory |
prov. de Duuquéla Salisbury eu Salesburs, *
‘ Sagan, Saganum, v. de Silésie dunurn Sarisbura, *: “i
| Sagune, v. de l'ile de Corse du Wiltshire _
Sagre, Sacrum Promontorium, | Sallanches, b. canton. L402"
v. dans I’ Algarve Sallartaiuc, b. Veader
: Sagro, b. canton. Golo Salle (la), b canton. Gari
, Saguenay, Saguenca, we Ge ; Salles, b. Puy uns
Ainerique septentrionale } Sallescuran, b. cant. AV",
Sahacun, Sanctus Facundus, v. | Salm où Salmes, Sas+% ©
V

Sacrement
ise en Avi rique
Sadrai, ¢tablissem. hoHandais
sur la côte de Coromandel

——

_

du royaume d Léon osges
Salhura ou Zara, Suhara, désert | Salmiegh, v. Aveyron,
de Barbanie Sabmunster, v. du cre ~
Saharatoga vu Saratoga, lieu de , haut Rhin an
l'Amérique septentrionale | Salo, S:c/odium, v. du Bra ‘a
| Said, nom que lon donne à la | Salobr: na, Salobregu- vibe
haute Egypte * royaume de Grenade tt
! Saigue (1), b. Lot-et-Garonne | Salomon (les tles de), iles
Saigne-Legier, b, cantuh. Haut- mer du Sud dt |
| Rhin Salon, Safum, v. Cant Bov
| Saigues, b. canton. Cautal du-Rhône

SAM
ane, Amphissa, v. dans la

vadie

ssaricki, Salonique, ou Thes-
slonique, Thessalenica, ville
cep. de la Macédoine

se-tte, Salseta, tle de Ia mer
«-s 1ndes

ta. Satta, ville du Tueuman
tash, b. de la province de

‘ornouailles

tz.za ou Saltze, v. du duché de
£:< smdebourg .
tz bourg, Salisburgum, ville
up. de l'état de mème nom,

nm cercle de Bavière
tz-ler-Helden, b. de la pr.

lc Grubenhagen

t 2-Hemmendort, v. d'Autr.
tz ungen, v. de la princip. de
T<-nuneberr

uces, Salutir,v.du Picmont.

-veche. sousprelect. Stura

iwador eu Banza, v. capitale

les Congo

lvaelor (S) Sotcropolis, ville

-apitale du Brésil

ts ador (S.), b. canton. Alpes-

\inritimes

|. cares (ies), nom de deux îles
3° a frique

{y agnac, v. canton. Tarn
iwaterra, Salvaterra, ville de

7 1.stramadure port,

1s atters, v. de la province de

Lhectra

Jvutierra, v. de la Galice

1. tierra, v. de la pr. d'Alava

Awetat (la), b. cant. Hérault

\ive-tat (la), Salvitas, v. cant.

Aveyron

ilviac, b. canton. Lot

imaadet, b, Landes

nana (le cap} cap de l'ile S.

Dotninguc

var ow Tandaye, île, l'une

des Philippines

iniaran, ¥. de l'ile de Java

naarcande . Samarcanda, ville
cap. du roy. de méme non,
au pays des Usbecks

unixles, tles d'Amérique

uublancey, b Indre-et-Loire
stubre-ct-Meuse, 87e départ.de
France, forme dans le comté
dc Namur

vuer, h. cant. Pas-de-Calais
uAamatan, Sarsnatanum, ville.
canton. Gers

unoëns, b. canton. Léman
amogilic, Samogitia, prov. de
Pologne

amuvicdes (les), Samotedi, peu-
ple de l'empire Russe

"ns, Samos, ik de l’Archi-
pe

amo-Thrace ou Samandrachi,
Samothracia, the de I’ Archi-

ni}
diupaeba, v. d’ Afrique
uppierv, b canton. Liamone
anpigny, b. Meuse
anche, or. de la Géorgie
dllisce, RUS Danica, ile de la
ter Balti
uuson (S.), b. Eure

VOL. III.

SAO.

Samsoun, Amisus, ville de la
‘Turquie auatique

Sanaa, Sanaa, ville de l'Arabie
heurcuse

Sanaca, b. canton. Golo

Sancergues, b. canton. Cher

Sancerre. Sinrerra, v. du Berry.
sous-prétect. Cher

Sancian eu Chang-Tchifir
Chan, île sur la céte de Can-
ton

Sancoins, Tincentium, v. cant

Cher
Sandau, v. du duché de Magde-

bourg

Sandecs, Sandecium, v. da pal.
de Cracovie

Sandillon, b. Loiret

Sando, Sandum, tle du Japon

Sandoux (S.), b. Puy-de-Dôme

Sandwich, Sunduicus, ville du
comté de Kent

Sandwick, groupes d'iles dans
la mer Pacifique

Sangerhausen, v. de Thuringe

Sanguehar, Senquchar, ville du
comté de Donifties

Sanguesa, Sanguessa, ville du

greume ede Navarre

Un, uinton, royaume

dans lle des Célebes

San-Pictro, b. canton. Golo

Sai-Renio, v. de l'etat de Ge-
nes

Sapsac, b. Charente

San-Salvadore, b. canton. Ma-
rvngo

Sansay, b Vienne

San l'a, v. de la Chine

Santa-Cruz, Santa-Crux, ville de
la prov. de Suse

Santa-Cruz, île de la mer du
S

Santa-Cruz de la Sierra, v. cap.
de la prov, de mème nom, au
Pérou

Santa-Fé, ville du royaume de
Grenade

Santa-Fé, Sancta: Fidet Fanum,
ville cap. du nouveau Mexi-

que

Sauta-Fé de Bogota, v. cap. du
nouv. roy. de Grenade P

Santa-Giulia, db. cant. Golo

Sant-Angelo, b. canton. Golo

Santari, Sca/abis, v. de 1 Estra-
madure portugaise

Santen, Santena, ville du duché
de Cléves

Santerre, Sanguiterra,petit pays
de France

Santhoven, b. canton. Deux-
Nethes

Santia, v. du Piémont. sous-pr.
Sésia

Santillane, Sancta: Juliana Fa-
num, v. cap. de FAsturie

Santorini ou Saint-Erini, Thera,

saûne (haute) o8e départ. d

ne (haute), art. de

Fr. formé bas la Pranche-

Comté
Sadne-<t-Loire, 89e départem.
de France, formé s hl
Bourgogne
ZZ

SAS 541

Saorgie, b. canton. Alpes-Me-
rimes

Sap (le), b. Orne

Saphet, v. de la Palestine

Saragosse eu Sa Cœsar-:
Augusta, v. Capit du royaume
d'Aragon

Saraio. Bosna-Serai, ou Serañ
Seraium, v. de la Bosnie

Saralbe, v. canton. Moselle

Saramon, Cella-Merulfi, ville,

rs

Saratof ou Soratof, Saraevia, v.
du roy. d'Astracan
Saravi, prov. de l’Abyssinie ,
Sarbou . Sara Castra, v. dé
torat de Trèves. canton.
Sarre ;

Sarbruck ou KaufinansSan
bourg, Pons Saravi, v, sous
pré fect. Meurthe

ruck, Sarriepontum, ville.
cure po > Ville.
aigne (la), Sardinia, Ye d

ja mer Nr Pond , .

Sardes, Sardes, v. capitale da
royaume de Crésus

Saren, b. Loiret

Sargans, Snrunctes, comté et v.
de Suisse

Sargel, Canuccit, v. de la prov.
dle mecen

Sargnac, b. Gard

ruine, v. de la Lorraine
er. sous-préfet ct. Moselle

Sarlat, Serlatum, ville du Péri.

gord. sous-prétect. Dordogne *
Sar-Louis (SarLibre Grues
Ludevici, v. canton. Mowlle

Sarman, v. du roy. de Tripoli
Sarno, Sarnue, ville du ruy. de
Saroe ‘eomté de

comté de Hongrie
Sarrancolin, ville Basses-Pyré.

4

Sarre, 90e départ. de France,
formé de l’arch. de Trèves et
dane le duehé de Deux-Ponts

Sarre, b. Basses Pyrénées

Sarreal, v. de la Catalogne

Sarrebruck, v. sous-préfecture,
Sarre

Sarsine, Sarsina, v. de la Ro
magne ;

; «, v. de l'évêche d’Hil-
desheim

Sartene, ville de l'He de Coran
sourpréfect. Linmoue

Sarthe, Yle départ. de France

À formé du e et d’une parv

’ tie de Anjo

Sartilly, b. canton. Manche

Sarwar, conté et v. de la basse
Hongrie

Sar-Werden, Sar Verda, ville.
Bas-Rhin

Sarwitza, Servitia, ville de la
Macédoine ;

Sarzane, Sergianum, v. d'ftalie

Sarzeau, b. canton. Morbihan

Sarzene, ve, Morbihan

Sas-de-Gand, Sa:sa, ville de la
Flandre hollandaise, Escuut

Seseru, ville du roy. de Ben-
ga

542 SAV
Sasquesahanoxes, peuples sau-

vages de la Virzinte

Sassari, Sassari, ville de Mile de
Sardai;ne

Saaschs cu Millenbach, comté
et ville de la Transylvanie

Sassenagr, b. canton. Isere

Bassuolo ou Sasseuil, Sax ulum,
v. de la prince. de Carpi

Satali, Sa-alia, v. de la petite
Caramanie

Satilien, b. canton. Ardèche

Saturn (S.), bourg. Puy-de-
Déme

Saturnin (S.), b. Aveyron

Satz ou Zadeck, cercle et ville
de Bobcine

Saubernon, à eant. Côte-d'Or

Saucheri, b. Aisne

Sauflieu (S.) b. Somme

Sauge (S.), b. Nièvre’.

Sauges, b Maine-ct-Loire

Saupucs, Salga, v. Lozère

Saugues, b. cant. Hayu-Loire

Saujon, b. cant. Charente-In£

Sanlze (S.), b. cant. Niesre

Saulgru, v. du comté de Wald-
barg

Saulcon, b. Charente

Saulicu. Sdelecum, v. canton.
Côu-d'Or

Sault, Saltus. v. ¢. Vaucluse

Saulx, b. cant. HauteSaône

Saumur, Salmuriun, v. d'Anr-
jou. suus-préf. Maine-ct-Loire

Saurat, b Ariège

Sauvagere (la), b. Orne

Sauvant (S.XSauvant-la-Plaine), |

v. Vienne
Sauvassanges, b. Puy-de-Dôme
Sauve (S.), b. Puy-de Dome
Sauver, Satva, b. cant. Gard
Sanvetat (la), b. Puy-de-DOme |

Sauvetat (la) de Caumont, b. |

Lot-et-Garonne
Sauvetat (l:) de Saveres, b. Lot-
et-Garoune
Sauvt terre, b. Lot-et-Garonne
Sauveterre, b. cant. Aveyron |
Seuveterre, Salve-Terra, ville.
canton. Basses Pyrénées
Sauvetcrre, v. cant. Gironde
Sauveur (S.) b. cant. Yonne
Sauveur (S.), Landelin, b. cant.
Manche
Souveurle-Vicomte ou Sauveur ;
sur-Douves (S.) b. canton,

Manche
Saunikinges, Cel siniatus, v. can.
Puy -de-Dome
Sauzay, v. Vienne
Sauzay-le-Poitiers, b. canton.

Cher
Savze-Vaussay, b. cant. Deux-

vres
Savunnah, v. de la Géorgie
Savntopoli où Isagour, ville de
la Mingrelie
Savenay, b. sous-préf. Loire-In-
féneure .
Saveniéres, b. Maine-et-Loire
Saverdun, Saverdunuin, v, cant :
Ariège
Saverne eu Zaberne, Taberna,

SCH
vs. de la basse Alsace. sous-pr.
Bas-Rhin

Savignac-les-Eglises, b. canton.
imlogae

Savigne-l’Eveque, b. Sarthe

Savigny, b. cant. Loiret-Cher

Savillan, Savillano, Savilianum,
ville de Piémont. sous-préf.
Stura .

Savin (S.) v. cant. Vienne

Savin (S.} b. cant. Gironde

Savines, b. canton. Nautes-Al-

pes

Savinien-du-Pert (S.) b. cant.
Charente-Inférieure

Savoie, Sahaudia, duché sou-
verain d'Europe, réani a la
France

Savone, Savena, v. de l'Etat de
Gènes

Savonicres, Sapenarir, bourg.
IndrectLoire "6

Saxe, Sazenia, grand pays d'Al
lemagne

Saxenbourg, v. de la haute Ca-
nuthie

Schaven, ville de la Pog raise
ultérn:

Scherr, ville du base cost: de
Wal

Schenckendorff, wv. de la tex
Lusace

Schening, Scheningia, ii &
l'Ostrogothie

Scheningen on Seaninre- =
de la priucip. de Wet:

te
Scher, v. de la Souabe
Sche nding, v. di ln Barr
Sehermbeck, Valle du duc:- à
ves

Cc
Saxuma, île et roy. de l'Océan ‘ Schesliiz. v. de Franc

orientale. : Schetland (les îles de), F<
Saycoch, Saicecum, l'une des: dans la mer d°E.cose

îles da Japon | Schèves, v. du NondJterrd
Sayda, v. du cercle d'Ertzge- | Schicitibein, v. de ia ne:

burge

Sayn eu Sehn, comté et ville de

électorat de Trèves

Seacr, b. canton. Finistère

Scala, Scala, ville du royaume
de Naples

Scalanova, l’anc. Néapolis, v.
de la Natolie

Scealitz ou Scala, v. de la haute

Scandmavie, Scandia, partie
de MEmope qui compn nd le

Danemarck, la Suède, et la ;

Norwcge .
Scarbouroug, ville du eomté
d'Yorck
Seardona, ville de la Dalmatie
turque
Scarem, b. cant. Alpes-Marit.
Scariino, Senrlinum, ville de la
prine. de Pioinbino
Scaro, Scaros, ville de l'Ue de
Santorin

Searpanto, Carpathus, ile de |
|

PArchipel
Sceaux, b. sous-préf. Scine
Scella, Srella, province de

I’ Abyssinie
Scellières, b. canton. Jura
Scey-sur-Saône, bourg. canton.
Haute-Saône

Schacrding, v. de le h. Bavi- :

ère

Schaffhouse, Scaphusia, canton.
et v. de Suisse

Schalholt, v. cap. de l'Islande

Scbamaki, ville cap. du Schir
van

Scharnitz, v. du Tyrol

Schartziteld, baillage de Ja pr.
de Grubenhagen

* Schoenflies; v. de la
| Schoe ppeustactt ve de be pic:

vs Vv. de la .
| de Woltenbustel

Marche de Brand hoc:
Schieudam, v. de ka Ha! +
Schilde, v. du cerck de \~--
Schinta, ville de Ja haute 5 --

Schiras, Sc hiresiam, v. 2ap..i:

| du Farsistan
| Schirmeck, b. canton. Ves>-:

| Schirvan, Chi S ta
Sere rvan, ai

Sehizar, Larissa, x de Sy
Schlacken, v. proof:
| de Cobourg Fe
Schlackenwalde, v. du v--t
d’Eln n
; Sehlackenwenle, vw, du cz:
} d'Elnbogen
| Schlaitz, ville du Voigthand
Schleussingen, v. de la pr

de Henne

© Schleydin, b eunton. Ou*-

Sun scdbe > Schrmideer;:.
* du duche dc Jawer

' Schmiedcberg, ville du cri

élect. de Saxe
Sehmocllen, ville de la poop
d'Altembo
Saint,» dep
Schnebere ou Schnceberg. +
| du cercle dErtzgebu
Schocnau, v- du due. de Jawr:
Schoenbeck, ville du ducñe tr
Magdebou

rg

, Sehocnberg, b. de la h. Lass

, Schoenberg, v. de lp pri;

UT

: Schoeurck, N: nb
Sarre

SDI
»lasse (Ste.-), b. Orne

SEI

Seaford, ville du Sussex |

omberg eu Schoenberg, v. | Sébastien (S.), Fantwm Sancti
rE TS) :

irre

onecks, v. Sarre

men ot Seanie, Scandia,

vince de Suède

ongaw eu Sehonga, ville de
haute Bavière

ani, v. de la province |
de Guipuscon
Sebenico, Sebenicum, v. et comt

de la Dalmatie vénitienne

Séchelles (îles), dans la mer des |
+]

pnreim, v de l'évéehé de | Seckaw où Seecau, Secovia, v.

'urtzbourg
puwalda, v. du cercle élect,
: Sax

: Saxe

vonhove, v. de Hollande
vpluin, 9. de Souabe
orndorte, Schornderfium, v.
: duché de Wurtemberg
atten, v. de la h. Hesse
utzow, v. de Silésie

outen (les 15 tles de), dans
. mer de Sud

owen, Scalia, ile de la Zé-

mile
rainberg, ville du comté de
lohenberg
rnp-lau, ville du comté de
fansfeld
irobenhausen, v. de Ia haute
lavière
ueniz ev Schweidnitz, Su
innia, prov. et ville de fa Si-
tie
iutt, le du palatinat de Pres-
ou
iwabach ey Schwobach, ville
lu marquisat d’Anspach
iwandorf, ville du nouveau
alatinat de Bavière .
awurtz ou Schwatz, Sebatum,
. du Tyrol :
iwartzack, v. de Franconie
iwartzcnberg, v. de Misnie
im ich, ln canton. Serre
aweinfurt, Schuciafurtum, v.
ie la Franconie
hWeinitz, v. du cercle élect.
ke Saxe
‘w insberg, ville de In basse
esis
iwerin, principauté et comté
lu Mechlenbourg
iwerin, Sucrinum, ¥. du dw
he de Meeklenbourg
iwibusen, v. de Silésie
Mibus-1 où Suinbourg, Suin-
urgum, v. de Dauemarck
IVILZ, Swiz, Sultluin, canton
le Suisse
mvechat, ville de la basse
Autriche
acca, v, du val de Mazarre
au. S'iotius, Ye de )’Archipel
0. Clvor, le de PArchipel
Mo. pays de l'empire de
Ouest
ro. Sryres, tle de PArchipel
fubery, b. eanton. Sarre
amène, b, eant. Liamone
‘a lu, Scoputus, Ue de PAr
pel .
In, Scedra, ville cap. de la
Mute Albanie
pare Chrysopoiis, ville de la
Natolie

“ ou Delos, tle de l'Archi-

de la b. Stirie autrichienne

SER 543

Seine (Ste.), b. canton. Côte»
‘Or

Seinsheim, v. de Franconie
Seissans, v. Gers .
Sel (le), b. canton. Ille-et-Vi-

laine .
Sélande ou Zélande, Selandia,
tle de la mer Baltique
Sdincourt, Selincurtis, bourg.
Somme

Seckingen eu Secking, Sancti, | Selinginsk, v. de la Sibérie

v. de ja Souabe autrichienne
Secklin, b. canton. Nord
Secondigné, b. canton. Deux-

Sèvres
Sedan, Scdanum, v. de Champ.

sous-préfecture. Ardennes
Sederon, b. canton. Drôme
Seehausen, ville de la vieille

Marche de Braudebou
Séez ou Sais, Suzium, ville de

Normandie. évee. cant. Orne
Seguberg, Segeberga, v. de la

Vagrie
Segedin, v. de Hongrie
Segelmessa, v. d'Afrique
Ségeswart ot Schesbourg, Srge-
thusa, ville et comté de Ia

Transylvanie
Ségewold, Sewold, Segewoldia,

v. de la Livonic
Segni, Signia, ville de la Cam-

pagne de Rome
Segni ou Segna, Senia, v. de la

Morlaquie
Sego, cap. du roy. de Bambara
SRONZAC, b. cant. Charente

. Segobriga, v. du roy.
“de Valen y

ce

Ségovie, Segevia, ville de la
vicille Castille_ -
ponte (la honvelle), Sgovia,
v. de l'audience de Guatimala

Ségovic (la nouvelle), ville de

le de Lucon

Sézrovie (la nouvelle), vite de
la prov. de Venezuela
gre, Secredum, v. cous-préf.
Maine-ct-Loire

Segrie, b. Sarthe

Segur, b. Cantal e
Segura, Secura, v. de la prov.
e Beiru

Segurn de la Frontera, Securitas
Confinium, v. de la nouvelle
Espagne

Seiches, b. canton. Maine-et- |
Loire !

Sciches, b. canton. Lot-et-Ga-
ronne

Seidenberg, b. de la h. Lusace

Scicnelay, Seilliniacum, ville.
Yonne

Seilhac, b. canton. Corréze

Seine (la), Squana, fleuve de
France

Seine, Y2e départ. de France,
formé dans l'ile de France

Seine-Inférieure, 93e dép. de
Fr. foriné dans la Nomnandie :

Seine-et-Marne, 94e dép. de Fr. ‘
formé dans in Brie

Seine-et-Oise, 95e dép. de Fr.
formé dans Vile de France

Seine (Ja), v. Var

Sclingstadt, Selingenstadt, ove
Salingunstad, Seling stadiums,
v. de Pélect. de Mayenee

Sélivrée, Selimbria, ville de la
Romame

Se'kirck, prov. et b. d'Ecosse

Sélile (la), Cellula, b. Cantal

Selles ou Celles, Cella, v. Indre

Selles-Saint-Denis, b. canton.
Loir-et-Cher

Selhers, b. Jura .

Sclommes, b. canton. Loir-et
Cher

Selongey, v. eant. Côte-d'Or

Selovitz, v. de Moravie

Selten, v. de Pélect. de Tréves

Seltz-Benheim, Saietia, v. cant.
Bas-Rhin

Selve (la), ville cant. Aveyron

Semendriah, Semendria, v. de
Servie

Seminara, Seminaria, b, du roy.
de Naples .

Sempach, Sempachium, ville du
canton de Lucerne

Sémur, Sinemurum, v. cap. de
PAuxois. s.-préf. Côte-d’

Sémur en Brionnois, Semurium,
v. canton. Saôuc-et-Loire

bh. Sonme

Sendomir ou Sandomir, Sends-
miria, v. du palat. de Pologne

Séneffe, b. canton. Jemmapes

Sénépa ou Sénégal, contrée, tle,
et fleuve d'Afrique

Sénez, Saniliuon, ville. eanton.
Basses Alpes

Senftenberg, ville de la basse
Autriche

Senlis, Siivanectes, ville de Vile
de France. souspréfect. Oise

Sennaa, v. de l'Arabie heureuse

Sennar, royaume et ville de Ia
Nubie

Sennecey (grand), b. canton.
Saône-et-Loire

Sennegas et ‘L'revisy, b. Tarn

Senonches, Senenes-Celsi, bourg.
‘Eureet-Loire

Sénones, Sensnice, b. canton.

oxges

Sénonois, Senenensis Ager, pays
de France

Sens, Senones, v. cap. du Séno-
nois. sous-préfecture. Yonne

Sépaux, b. Yonne

: Septèmes, b. Isère

Sepulveda, ville de la viville
Castille

Séra, b. canton. Golo

Seraing, b. canton. Ourthe

Sérapcourt, b. Aisne

Screw pe-d

crepippe-del-R Seregi,
guuv. et v. cap. du Brat ,

4

544 SEV SIG
erfo, ou Scrfante, Seriphes, Séville, Hispalis, ville \.
se l'Archipel de | tatoué ? cap- de

Sèvres, b. cant. Seine-ct-Dise

Sèvres (Deux-) 97c départ. de
Fr. formé dans le Poitou

Sewesk, v. de Russie

Sezde ou Sayd, Sidon, v. de la

Serginnes, b. canton. Yonne

Sérignan, Serignanum, ville.
Herault

Séngni, v. de l'ile de Java

Sermaize, v. Marne

Sennur, k Creuse

Sernin (S.) v. Aveyron

Seronge, ville des Etats du yeuel, v. canton.
Grand-Mogol Seyssucl, b. Isère

Serpe, Serpe. v.de l'Alentéjo | Sezanne, na, ville, canton.

Surpaize, b. Isère Marne

Sezze, b. canton. Maringn
Sfax, v. de la régenee de Tanis

Sfetigrado, Spheva, v. de l'Al-
banie

Serpuehow, v. de Russie
Serravalle, Serravatis, v. cant.

Serres, v. cant. Hautes-Al Shaftsbury ou Schaftsbury, Sep-
metres ou C Serna, vile tenta, b. du Dormubire ?

la Macdédoine Shabar, +. de l'Arabie heurcuse
Serriéres, b. caut Ardèches Shapins, Pune des tles Orcades

Surely, v. de la province de

Shapour, Sapera, ville du roy.
Venez d
Servant (S.), à, canton. Iile-et-

e
Shelburne, v. de l’Acadie

Vilaine Sheppy, Convennes, Île d'Angi.
Surserette, v. Lozcre Sherness, v. du comté de Kent
Servian, b. canton. Hérault Shoreharn, b. du Sussex
Survie, Scrvia, provinee de la | Shrewsbury, Salepia, prov. €t

Turquie européenne : v. d Angieterre

Serv icres, b. canton. Corrèze

Sesen ou Sesem, v. de la princ.
de Wolfenbuttel

Stein, 96e depart. de Fr. formé
dans le Piémont

Sessa, Suessa, ville du roy. de

Siany Siamun, roy. et v. des
es
Siang-Yan

Si um, v. de
ta prov. ‘ Had aang
Siars, Sigra, capitainene et +.

du

Naples Sibe, prov. des états du Mogol
Sessia, v. et vallée du duché de | Sibéme, Sideria, contrée sept.
Mian . de la Russie asiatique
Sesto, Sextum, v. du Milanais | Sibourre, b. Basses-P}
Scetola, ve du duc. de Whey sires b. canton. te de la Mt
‘stri di Levante, Tiguéia, v. def Si ci . le
PEtnt de Genes Tighe, st diterran ae &

Sicli, v. du val de Noto
Sidaye, Sidaia, ville de Pie de

Java

Siderocapsa, Chrysites, ville de
la Macédome .

Sicbeniehn eu Siebeln, ville du
cercle de hn shou 1 Sig:

Si e hg > Li eu
‘ere. y du duohé de Berg

Siegen, Sicga, Ville de la W été
ravie ,

Sienne, Sarna, v. cap. du Sien-
nois

Siennois, prov. de la Toscane

Sierck, v. Moselle

Siefra, partie orientale de la
nouvelle Castile

Sifanto, Siphnos, ile de l'Archi-

Sstri di Ponenti, Sextum, ville
de l'Etat de Géncs
Se-Tchuen, proy. ocridentale
de la Chine
Setia, Cytheum, v. de Candie
Settenil, v. du roy. de Grenade
Setlimo-Viltone, b. cant. Doire
Sétubal, Catebris, ville de Es
tramadure portuguise
Seurre, b. canton. Côte-d'Or

Séver de Rustan (S.), v. Tarn
sever de Rustan (S.) b. canton.
Calvados

Severac-le-Château, v. canton. | pe.

Aveyron Sigean, v. canton. Aude .
Sivere (Ste.) b. cant. Indre Sigistan, Sigistania, province
severic, Severia, prov. de Russie | _ de Perse ; |
Severin (S.), b. Gironde Sigmaringun, Si ringa, ¥. ct
Scverina (S.) Siberina, v. de la count de Soua

Signelay, b. canton. Yonne
Signy-le-Grand, Signiacum, b.
canton. Ardennes
Signy-le-Penit, b. canton. Ar
Sigtuna, Sigtunia, ville de l'U
igtuna, nia, Ville de
fande r

Scgontia, ville de la

basse Calabre
Severino (S.) v. de la Marche
d’Ancéne

Siguenza,
vieille

SKA

Si

Moselle ;
Simon (S.), b. canton. As
Simore, b. Gers _
Sin, Tsin, Sins, v. de ba 5

de Hu-Quang Un
Sinai, Sing, mont. de I:

Sisseg, Seges
_Croatie Aisne
Sissone, b. eran sel

Sens: aurpeet BA
Sitia, Cite, vile de"

Brunswick

ville deb Bt

étrée
sibde ou Tatta, prov. ds.

SOL
. Sie, l'une des iles Wes-

rues

cel, Slagella, v. de Pile de

élande

uen, v. de la Poméranie

ty ou Schlan, cercle et ville
+ Bohcme

ikan, Slaukavia, ¥. du pala-

nat de Cracovie

"0, Slegum, comté et v. de
prov. de Connaught

wick, Slervicum, duché et

Me de la province de Got-
rp

tin, Slonina, v. du duché
* Lithuanie

ten, Sora, v. de la Frise

Zh, Slucum, duché et v. de
Lithuanie

ik de Danemarck

land ot Gothie méridio-
ile Smalandia, province de

n<de

ikalde, Samalenida, v. cap.
‘la principauté de Henne-

: iw

J-nsko, Smolancum, duché,
slutinat, et v. de Russie
ime Smyrna, v. de la Na-
lle

‘ck ou Snitz, ville de la
1740

‘atin, ville cap. de la Poku-
'

6

na ou Suane, Suana, v. du
W:nnois

.rnheim, eanton. Rhin-et-
foule

arbre, prince. da royaume

Aragon

haczow, ville du duché de

Luovie

‘heu ou So-Teheou, v. du

ANA

irté (les tles de la), dans la

ier du Sud

aa, port entre S.Jcan-de-

uz et Bayonne

onusco, Seconusca, province

tla nouv. Espagne

otera, Socetera, ile entre
Arabie heur. et l'Afrique
wa, Socravia, ville de la
fuldavie

‘, Soust, où Zocst, Susa-
1, ville du comté de la
farck

da, Cefala, royaume de la
arurie

‘ 94 Sophie, Saphia, v. eap.
la Bulgarie

ray, Ve du roy. de Fez

iu, province du royaume de
wu

“ies Sonegiæ, v. canton.
hinapes

SONS, Guesones, v. cap. du
“isones. évéché. souspref,
Asne

lin, v. cap. de la nouvelle
‘arche de Brandebourg

-ne, b, canton. Nord
‘ie, b. Sarthe

‘Ure, Solodur

. de Suite um, Canton ct

SOP

Solfatara, terrein
zois
Soligi aosur-Loire, à Haute

ire

Solliés, b. Var

Solms ou Hohen-Solms, Solma,
comté et b. de Wetéravie

Sologne, Secalaurtia, pet. pays
de l'Orléanois |

Solkamskoi, v. de Russie |

Solor, tle de ln mer des Indes ;

Solorico, v. de la province de |
Beirn |

SolrédeChâteau, b. canton.
Nord

Solsona ou Salsona, Gelsona, v.

de la Catalogne

Soltau, b. de la principauté de |

Z 11
Soltwedel, Saltswedel, Heliopo- :
lis, v. de la vicille Marche de,
Brandebourg
Sombernon, à Côte-d'Or
Sombrero, fle, Pune des An-
tilles
Somerton, v. de la provinee de
Sommerset

Sotnmariva-del-Boseo, b. cant.
Tanaro

Somme, 98c depart. de France,

onne dans la Picardie

nunerdn ou Grossen-Sæm-

mern, v. de ‘l'huringe

Soimercux, b. Oise

Sommerfeld, ville de la basse
Lusace

Sommergem, b. canton. Es-
eaut

Sommersetshire, Somersetia, pr.

d'Angleterre

Sommershausen, b. de Fran-

conie

Sommery, b. Seine-lufér.

Souunières, Sumerium, v. cant.
Gard

Sompuies, b. canton. Marne

Soncino, Soncinum, v. du Cré-
monois

Sonde (les îles de la), dans la
mer des Indes

Sonderbourg, v. cap. de Me
ad’ Alsen

Sondershausen, ville de Thu-

ringe .
Sondrio, b. de la Valteline
Songeons, b. canton. Oise
Sonncrg, ville de la princip. de

Cobourg
Sonnebourg, v. de la nou.
Marche de Brandebourg
Sonquas, peuple d'Afrique
Sonsouate, port du Mexique
Sontheim, ville du comté de
Limbo
Sontra, v. de la basse Hesse
Sonzay, b. Indre-et-Loire
Sooloo, l’une des îles des Mo-
Inques . |
Sophians, Sophia, ville de PA- :
erbijan
Sophie, v. du gouvernem. de !
Ctersbourg
Sophron ou (denbourg, Sim

ronium, comté et v, de la
base Hongric
Z Z 2

près de Pouz- |

S P A 545

Sora, Sera, v. de la Terre de
Labour

Sora, v. de l'ile de Zélande

Sora, v. de Silésie

Soraw, Soravia, v. de la basse
Lusace

Sorba, b. canton. Golo

Sorey, b. Meuse

Sordes, Sordua, b Landes

Sore, b. canton, Landes

Soreze, Sorcinium, v. ‘Tarn |

Soria, Soria, ville de la vicille
Castille .

Soriasco, b. canton. Maringo

Sorlin (S.), b. Ain

Sorlingiies, Sillinæ, île de la
prov. de Cornouailles

Sornac, b. canton. Corrèze

Sornin (S.) b. Charente-Infér.

Sorock, place forte de Pologne

Soroingoin, v. Liamone

Soroinsu, v. canton. Liamone

Sorr, b. du cercle de Kanig-
grelz

Sorrento, Surrentum, v. du roy.
de Naples

Sos, y. Lot-et-Garonne

Sospello, Soritellum, v. cant.
Alpes-Mariumes

Sotteghem, b. canton. Escaut.

Sottevast, b. Manche

Sotteville, b. Scinc-Infér,

Souabe, Sueria, gr. pays et cer-
cle d'Allemagne

Sonbise, Suhiswæ, v. Charente-
Inférieure

Soacy, b. Yunne .

Souene eu Assouan, ville de la
haute Fssypte

Souillac, Swliacum, v. Lot

Souilly, b. canton. Meuse

Soulaines, b. canton. Aube

Soule (Ste.), b. Aube

Soullans, b. Vendée

Soultz, b. canton. Haut-Rhin

Soulz-soueFor<ts, b. canton.
Bas-Rhin

Soultzmach, b. Bas-Rhin

Soumelpour, y. dans les Etats
du Grand-Mogol

Soupruse, Suprosa, v. Landes

Sour, Tyrus, v. de la Syrie

Sourdeval, b. canton. Manche

Soure, Sourium, v. de l'Estra-
madure portugaise

Sournia, b. canton. Pyrénéer-
Orientales |

Souse ou Suse, Susa, province
et ville du royaume de ‘Tu-

nis

Sousel, Susella, ville de l'Alen-
to

Sousthon, Ve canton. Landes

Suuterraine (la) v. eautou.
Creuse

Southampton, Closentum, v. du
Hantshire

Soutwarck ou Soudriek, b. de
ja province de Surrey

Souvigny, Salviniacum, v. cant.
Allier

Soyon, v. Loire-Inférieure

Spa, Spadwa, b. Ourthe

Spalatro, Sjalatun, v. cap. de
la Dalmaus

|

516 STA

Spandaw, Sponifaria, ville de la
ovenbe Marche de Brande
bourg

Spurmrenberg, v. du bas landgr.
de Hesse

Spanhe un ou Sponbein, comté
du bas Palationat

Spanmohtawa, ville de Me de la
Jarnaique

Spaver, comté du Tyrml

Sperlinga, ville du val de De-
mona

Spezze ou Spezzia, Spccium, v.
dus Etats de Genes

Spezzia, golly de la Médit.
pans l'Eut de Gines

Spiceclberg, comté du cercle
du Westphalie

Spietz, v. du canton de Berne

Spurno, b. canton. Funnro

Spincourt, b canton, Meuse

Spuv, Stra, v, capitale du bas
Palatnaat. sous-proi ct. Mont-
‘Tonunerre

Spintu-Saucto, Sanctu + 5% itus,
fousern, et v. du Brosil

Spuunck,b. Mont-Tonnerre

Spital, v. de la b. Carinthie

Spitz, v. de la b. Autiche

Spitzle ry, Spitther ga, pays des
terres Arctiques

Spalette, Sparc, ville dans
l'Htat de l'Eglise

Sprmher ou Sprebenberp,
Sprenberga, Ville de la b.
Lisace ,

Sprottaw, Sprotavia, ville de
silesie

Squiluce, Seyecisium, v. de la
Calabre uléricure

Stade, Stada, ou Staden, Katia,
v. du duché de Broune

Stad'hngen, ville du comté de
LP LU

Suudlsherg, Stadberya, ville du
crie de Westphalie

Stadt. Am-Hof, v. de Baviere

Diadt-Loo, vw. de lévéché de
Muvoster

Stat, Fane des îles Hebrides

Softardia, v. de Piémont

Stalfoud, WiPorda, ville cap.
du Staffondsinie

Statfordshire, prov, d'Anglet.

Stngno, Steznum,\. de la rép.
ue Raguse

Squin ow Stein, v. de la basse
Autriche

Stain ou Stem, v. de In Car |

hiole supe ncure

Stamsille, bo Meuse

Stiulinene où Lemnos, fle de
PAvchipel

Stampalie, Astipaiwa, île de
PArehip.t

Stanchion on Stancou, Cos, une
des meilleures îles de PAr
chipil

Stautord, Durobriva, bourg et
conte du Lincolnshire

Stantz, Statio, b. du canton
d'Underwald

Mtanya-Hussa, pouv. et v. de
Nuvogorod

STO

Stardkenberg, b de 'cteet. de
Maycuce

Saargan, Srargardia, v. capit.
de In Poméranie ulterieure

Stasford, ville du duché dec
Muntebourg

Stavauger, v. du gouvern. de
Bergen

Sravelo, Suablo, Stable, Stebule-
tun, v. cant. Ourthe

Staienhagen, v. de la provinec
de Gustrow -

Stavcnow, v. de la Marebe de
Proegnitz

Staveren, S'averen, v. de la Frise

Steenberg, Senoberza, ville du
Brabant hollaudais

St'envoorde, b. canton. Nord

Stenwick, Senovicum, v. de
ka prov. d'Over-Yssel

Sutano-di-Bello (S.) b. canton.
L'anaro

Steguborg, S’ecchurgum, v. de
l'Ostroguthie

Stein, Senium, ville du canton
de Zurich

Stcinach, ville de l'évèché de
Bambe

1
Steinau où Steina, v. du duché ;

de Wolau

Steinbach, v. du margraviat de
Rade

Steinheim, v.: de l’archevêché
de Mayence

Steinheun, ville de Pévéché de
Paderborn

Stwinhude, bourg du duché de
Calenberg

Steke, v. de l’île de Mone

Stenay, Stenacum, v. canton.
Meuse

Secndal, Stendalia, v. cap. de
la viville Marche de Brande-
bourg

Stentord. Stencfordiums comté
et ville du cercle de’ West-
phalic

Stcrimg ow Stirling, S'erbnga,
prov. et v. d'Ecosse

Sternberg, Sernierga, v. de la
principauté de Wenden

Sternberg, ville de la nouvelle
Marehe de Brandvbour

Stertzingen, ville du Tire

Sutin, Setinum, v. cap. de la
Poméranje

Steun (new), v. de la Poméranie

Sterenswert, île de la Gueldre
hollandaise

Steyer ou Steyr. Sryru, v. de
la haute Autriche

Steyrege, ve de la h. Autriche

Sügliano. Sriglianum, ville du
roy. de Naples

Stine, S'éria, prov. et duché du
cercle d'Autriche

Stochem, Stoche:num, v. Meuse-
Inférieure

Stockak, v. de la Souabe

Stockbridge, b. du Hantshire

Stockholm, Stochelnia, v. cap.
de la Suède

Stolberg, cuinté

et ville de
Thunnge

SUB

Stolberg, v. da cœerck CEU
ge
Stolboficn, Sue, +. de L
Souabe |
Stolpen ou Stalpe, S’olpez six
de la me ul nr
Stolpen, v. du cœrek de Mex
Storckau, v. de la b. Luuc”
Stormari. Stermaria. paii..
duché de Holstein
Serad:Ila (ia), Jolla, s. cari.

Manago
Stralane, bourg de ca: :
Tyrone
Stralen. Stralemum, v. dt =
quartier de Gaeldre
Scralsuial, Straisance, 5.6 7
Puméranie sucdorse
Strambino, b. cant. Doi
Stranrawer, ville da com: -
Galloway |
Strasberg, ville de cox’ ?

la Moravie a
Stratford, b. du Warw:}: ~
Suraubing, Strudinga, 1°:

Bavière | .
Strausberg, v. de k mre

Marche de Brandeb 1e
Streilberg, ville du hat: --

graviat de Nurembert
Strelin, ville du eurci: & >

nie a
Strelin, v. de la pnacp" ~
Brig 4
Stevlitz, Serefirium, v. cu cr
dela basse Sate |
Strelits, v. de he Sie
Strengnes, Stregnesic, so
5 Su ermanke, grecs
trrgau ou SUR eres
du duché de Seha ni!
Strivall, iles de la Gree
Stromberg, Strembers «1 7
Rhin-et- Moselle ven
Stromberg, ville da bs +”

tinat 7
Stromboli, Pune des H+

on

pan. EC
Stromghi, tam, Tr.
Culabre citéncure nel
Struppen, v. du duche | a
Stroppiana, v. canton. *"
Stubu, ve de la + Hongrs ie |
Stulingen, ing. |
princip. de Funteb ©
Stura (in), We dép- oe : 57"
formé dans le Prépiout L
Sture (la vallée de) dt

s Femont Swutart. 5”

t ou de

rare, v. capt du duct à
Wirtemn va

Suanes, peuplesd' Ase

Sunquem, , port de à ™

Subblece Sublogueur, 1 X*
Li °

cu,

SUR
ubeyt, v. de la province de
Duquela
iut-Cheu où Su-Tcheou, Suche-
um, ville de la province de
Kiangnan
ueguir eu Synehan, contrée et
v. du roy. put
udbury, Colonia, ville du Suf-
folck .
udercompg, Suderkopia, v. de
l'Ostrogothie
mdermanie, Sudermania, prov.
de: Suède
uède, Suecia, roy d'Europe
se ti-Hua, v. de la Chine
et. v. de la Marche uckraine
de Brandebourg
ez, Suesium, v. d'Egypte
svutFolck, Suffolcia, prov. marit.
d°' Angleterre
rugrimese ou Segel:mèse, prov.
de la Barbarie
Sulssa, v. d’éluct. de Saxe
suippes, Suppia, bourg. cant.
Marne ler nd
suisse, Helvetia, grand pays et
republ. fédérat. d'Europe
sulgen ou Sculgen, ville du
cumté de Waldbou
sulingen, v. de Westphalie
sully, Sulliacum, b. canton.
Loiret
Sulimona, Sulme, v. de l'A-
bruzze citérivure
Sulpice (S.), Sanctus Sulpitius,
_ +. Haut-Garonne
Sul pie~les-Champs (S.), bourg.
canton. Creuse
S 11pice-les-Feuilles (S.), bourg.
Haute-Vicnue
Sriltanie, Sultania, v. de Perse
Sulte ou Sultze, v. de la seign.
de Rostock
Suiez, b. et comté de Souabe
Sulrzbach, Sulxbachium, v. et
prince. du haut Palatinat
Suitzbure, Sulxurgum, ville
du Briigaw
Sumatra, Swnatra, ile de la
men des Indes
Sumi, province du royaume
d'Ango
Sumène, b. canton. Gard
Sund, détroit d'Europe, la clef
de la mer Baltique
Sunderhourg, Sunderburgum, v.
de Pile d’ Alsen
Sundi, prov. du Congo
Sundswal, ville- cap. de la Mé-
dalpie
Sung-Kiang, Sungkianum, ville
de la province de Kiangnan
Suntzaw ou Sundgaw, Suntga-
via, pays de France
Supino, Sapinum, v. du roy. de
Naples
Surate, Surgta, v. du royaume
de Guzarate
Surgeres, Surgeric, b. canton.
Charente-Inlineure
Surgy, b. Nièvre
Surin (S.) b. Gironde del'Am
-arinam, Surina, pays A
dans la Guyanne

TAB
Suringa, prov. et v. de l'ile de
Niphon
Surrey, Surrie, prov. d'Anglet.
Sursée, ville du ent. de Lu-

cerne
Sury-le-Comtal, v. Loire
Sus. roy. ou prov. du royaume

Suse, Segusium, v. du Piémont.
évce. souspréfect. Pd

Suse (in), b. cant. Sarthe

Suse. ville du royaume de Tu-
nis

Suse-la-Rousse, b, Drôme

Suses ou Souster, Susa, v.'eap.
du Chusistan

Sussat, b. Haute-Vienne

Sussex, Susseria, prov. d’An-,
gleterre

Susterin, Sustera, v. du duehé
de Juliers

Sutherland, Sutheriandia, prov.
de l'Ecosse septentrionale

Sutri, Sutrium, v. dans l'Etat
de l'Eglise

Suzanne (Ste.), Suncta Suxanna,
v. cantun. Mayenne

Swansey, ville du Glamorgan

Swerte, ville du comté de la
Marek

Swors, b. du comté de Dublin

Sydney-Cove, établ. anglais
dans la Nouvelle-Hollande

Sylt, le de Danemarck

Srmé, tle de la dépendance de

odes

Symphorien (S.), d'Ozon, b.
canton. Isère

Symphorien (S.) b. canton.
Gironde

Symphoriende-Lay (S.), bourg.

s canton. noire, hate! s
mphorien-le-Chatel ou “
yphofien-sur-Coire (S.), ville.

s canton. Rhône 5

cuse 04 Syracossa, Syra-

nr, ville de la vallée de
Noto

Syriam, v. du roy. de Pépy

Syrie, Souristan, ou Chain, Sy-
ria, province de la Tury.
asiutique

Syros, the, Pune des Cyclades

Bzugza, Choutza, +. du palat.
de Culm pe

T.

TAATA, Toa!a, v. de la haute
Egypte

Tabaco où Tabago, Tadacun,
tle, Pune des Antilles

Tabarca, tle du royaume de
‘Tunis

Tabaseo, Tabasca, tle et prov.
de la nouvelle Espagne .

Taboya, Taboga, the de Ja baie
de Panama

TAM 547

Tabristan (le), eu le Masande-
ran, prov. de Perse

Tacatalpo, Tacatalpum, ville
du gouvernement de Ta-
basco

Tacha, Tacha, v. du cerele de
Pilsen

Tachund, cap. du Turquestan

Tadcaster, Calatum, ville de la
province d’Yorck

Tadousac, Tadursacum, établis.

anglais dans la nouv. France
Taentas, peuple de la nouvelle
France

Taettenbreh, comté dans le
regence de Munich
Tafalla, Alta Puilla, v. du roy.
de Navarre
Tafilet, Tafiletanum, royaume
d’ Afrique
Taraost, tum, ville du
Tagasa, Toth d vill d
9 a e au roy.
e Fez s y

Tagaste, Tagasta, v. de la prov.
e Constantine
Tage (le), Tagus, fleuve d'Eu.

rope

Tage, v. de l'Arabie heurcuse

Taglincozzo, Taliequitiun, v.

u royaume de Naples

Tagumaderet, v. du royaume
de Tafilet

Taif, Taifa, ville de l'Arabie
heureuse

Taillebourg, Talenburgue, b.
Charente-Inférieure

Taine, Taina, v. du comté de
ne LL nee

‘Faiping, Tatpinya, v. de la pro-
vince de Quang-Si

Tait, Otaiu, ou Ile du roi
Grorge, ile de la mer Paci-

u

que

Talaveira la Reina, Elbora Ta-
lavera, ville de la nouvelle
Castille

Talaveira la Réal, bourg de
PEstramadaore espagnole

Talavo, b. cant. Liamone

Ta-li, Talium, v. de la prov.
d'Iunnan

Talichéri, v. des Indes, à la
cûte de Malabar

Tallano, b. cant. Liamone

Tallard, Talartium, vy. canton.
Mautcs-Alpes

Tallo, bourg du comté de Wa-
terfbrd

Talmas, b, Somme

Taluwy, b. Côte-d'Or

Talmond, b. cane. Vendée

Talmont, Talemundum, ville.
Cbarente-Inférieure

Tamalameque, Tamalamera, v,
du gouvern. de Ste.-Mar
the

Taman, détroit qui sépare la
mer Noire de celle d'Azof

Tamara (les iles de), eu les Hes
des Idoles, Îles sur la côte de
la h. Guinée

Tamara, Tamera, v. de Pile do
Socotra

548 TAR

Tamuraca, Tamora, eapi-
tainie de PAmérigqee ménd.
au Brésil

Taubow, gouvern. et v. cap.
de la Russie eurogenne

Tamer ille. b. Manche

Faming, Tanünga, v. de la pe.
dv Pekin

Tatuise, b. cant. Escaut

"Famise (la), Thmeris, fleuve

1 (Angleterre
‘wiumesbruck, Aggcripentum,
ville de Thurin es" por

Tamworth, b du comté de
Stafford

Tanaro, 109e département de
Fr. fore dans le Pic mont

Tanearville, bourg. Scine-Inft-
noure

Tangarock, port de Russie, sur
Ja iner Noire

‘Tanger, Tingis, *. de la prov.
d'Hnsbat

Tangermund ou Tangermunde,
Tungermunda,v, de la vieille
Marche du Brandebourg

Tangut, Tangufun, roy. dans
la Tertarie chinoise

Tanjaor, Tanjorium, rey. et v.
d'Asie, dans fes Indes

Taninge, b, eanton. Léinan

Tannay, b. Nièvre

Tannbausen, comté de Souabe

‘l'anor. roy. et v. surles cétes
de Malabar

rode, ville de Thuringe

TAY TEM
Tarkn, Twream, v. capitale da Teen, v. ap. dela po
Daghestan Tr Chan Ss |
Tarn, 101« départ. de Franee,, T ing," de be praise
formé dans le Languedoc de Quan-

Tarnowitz, ville de duché d'Op- | Tebeumé, ville de la Nevele
peln Tehibowar, ville de Far”.
Taro on Borgo-di-val-<di-Taro,v. ; Tebcibelt, pres. de Bai

capi. de in prov. de Valdi :
T "Tebesta, Tebems,¥. bre

aro
Tarqui, lieu de l'Amérique au
Pérou n
Tarragn, Terraga, v. de la Ca-

ogne

Tarragone, Tarece, ville de la
Catalogne

Tarse, Tarstls, ville de la Cara-

manie
Tartares, Tortari. peuples d'ane
nde partie de l'Asie et
‘une partie de l'Enrope
Tartarie, Turtaria, grand pays
d'Asie
Tartarie petite ow la Tartarie
précopite, prov. tributaire du
ure

Tartas, Tartesium, v. canton.
Land

es

Tarudan ou Sus, Torudantum,
ville capit. de la prov. de Sus

Tarvis, ville de la Carinthie

Tassing, Tussinga, tle de Da-
nem

Tatihou, île près le cap la

Hougue

i Tata. Tatta, v. cap. de la pr.
Tanroda, Tanneroda, eu Tar | f P°

de Sinde, onde ‘L'arta
T'aucha. ville de Misnie

Taormina, Tauremenium, x. de ! Tauchel, ville de la Pomerelle

Sicile .
Tapacri, prov. de l'Amérique
méridionale

peuples de l’'Amér.
€
Tapanooli, comptoir

anglais

duns l'île de Sumatra

Tapariga, les de la côte du
Brési

Taragale, Teragalls, *. du roy.
de ‘Fafilet

Tarantuise (1a), Terentasia,
province de Savoie

Tarare, Turarun, b. canton.
Rhine

Tavascon- Terasco, v. de Pro-
vence. sourpréfeet. Bouches-
da-Rhone | .

Tarascun, b. cant. Ariège

‘Taravo, b. canton, Liamone

‘larazona, Turiaso, v. du roy.
d'Aragun

Tarbes, Tarba, vil. de Gasco-
gne. préfect. Hautes Pyrénées

Tardets, b. canton. Basses-Py-
rénées

Taruute, Tarentum, v. dans le
Terre d'Otrante

Targa, Targa, v. du royaume
de Fez

Targun, b. eant. Gironde

‘l'argovisco ou Tarvis,
viscum, Wille Cap. de la V
quie

‘Yaritf:, Julia Traducta, ville à
l'Andalousie ©

Tapacures,
méridiona

D

Taugon-la-Ronde, b. Charente-
Inférieure .

Taulé, b. canton. Finistère

Tauhgnan, ville. Drôme

Taunton, Tannedunum, v. da
Sommersetshire .

Taureau (l'ile du), Tuurua, ile
de la Bretagne

Tauri, ville de Guinée

Tauris, Tauresium, v. capit de

PAderbijan
Thaee dame de montagnes

Taussiim, ville dens le cercle de
Caurzim

Tautenbourg, bail. de Thu-
ringe

Tauves, b. canton. Puy-de-

me

Tavacna, b. canton. Golo

Tavasthus ou Cronenbourg, Tu-
vastia, v. cap. de la prov. de
Tavastlund

Tavernes, b. canton. Var

Taverny, b. Seine-et-Marne

Tavignano, b. canton. Golo

Tavira ou Vavila, Tarila, ville
cap. de la prov. d'Algarve

Taviskoi, ville de ln Tartar.
russe

Tavistock, Tamere, v. du De
vonshire

Tay (le), Tavus, fleuve d’Ecos-

x
Tay-Ouan ille cap.
LR vies

d'Afnque oo ‘ed
Teculet, ville de ls pret"

ea ;
Tedlez, Tedleso, prov. ©"
du royaume d Alger .
Tedmest, ville cap. br
e Hva
Tedsi, Tedsa, ville & BFF

Tefezara, And, ‘+ *
ume de Trem:

Teftls ou Tittis, Tepe, 1.4

de la Géorgie ke

Te-Gan, Teens, v XF

rit Huquang ville BE

dans le désert de Bart” :
Tegorarn. ‘ #
pays d'Afrique Tr
za, v. de la pro
ama, contrée de pans

spin
Ë

T
Te
ureuse .«
Teilleal (le), Teles b*
canton. Manche |.
Teischnitz, ville de Fete
Bamberg .
Tel, ville de la Fake. L
Telamone, Twrsrc, 7°
royaume de Naples Je *
Tete ville dans bs 17
bour .
Telgen, Telga, ville d
dermanie. __ de In
Tilget ou Telligt, ¥-
de Munster act à
Tite de Malabar
e e Maia ,
Tata v. de la moy.
Brande ag .
Teltsch, Ville de Les Nes ine

Teme:

varia, comté
haute Hongrie
Temian, Temianu™,
d'Afrique, dans ta NE) 4
Temmelet, villedn PY:
roc
! Terapleuve, b. came? "an

Templeuve, b. cant em
Templin, ville de I’ a
Brandebourg

|

TER

iacerim ou Tencsserim, Te
:secrimum, province et ville
1 royawoue de Si ,

ice, b. cant. Haute-Loire
Je, Tenda, comté et v. dans
Piémont

dos, Tenedes, le de l'Ar
ipe

(nfle, Nivarig, tle, Pune
s Canaries
énitfe, Teneri
uvernement

, ville du
e Ste.-Mar

ec

rssée, l'un des 17 Etats-
Tet

vza, Tenesa, v. du royaume
Maroc

‘Ze, Tenesa, prov. et ville
troyaume de Trémecen
eCheu eu TenTcheouw
num, We de la pruvince

Chan-Ton
neberg, baill. de la princip.
rotha

nstocdt ow Taennstadt, v.
: Thuringe

quin-Grus, b ce. Moselle
+eg7et, ville du royaume
: Trémeeen

lacha, ville du Bilédalgérid
un0, Interamna, ville de
\bruzze ultérieure

issun, Terasse, ville. canton.
ordogne

a, Terga, ville du roy. de
aroe

ki, Terchium, ville capitale
> la Circassie moscovite
mink, Thernue Hinerenses,
le du val de Mazare

muli, Buba, ville de la Ca-
tanate

monde, v. sous-préfecture.
staut

muiden, y, Eseaut

nate, Terneta, tte des Mo-
ques

heuse, v. Escaut

M. Interamnum, v. du due.
e Spolette

Tova, Ternsbum, v. capit.
“roy. de Bulgarie

ane, Tervana, v. Pas-de-
As

racine, Anxur, ville de la
#inpapue de Rome
‘ra-Nuova, Phrusiana, ville
(AN à le de Sardaigne
Ma-Nuuya, duché et ville du
al de Noto

Tre de «a Compagnie (la)
is de la mer de Kamtschat-

re Ferme, eontrée de [A-
nique méridionale
m-Neuve,
les l'Amér, sept,

Tres Antaretiques, Australes,

#1 Méridionales, Regiones Ane :

AV, terres vers le pôle
néndional

tele Tcrulèune,
Aragon

ville du roy. |

THE
Tervere, ville de l'ile de W
cheren

ere

Teschen, Teachina, ville de 1
Silésic autrichienne

Tesvgdelt, ville de la province
de Hea

Tesset, Teesela, ville du Bilédul-
gérid

Tessin, Tesrinum, v. du duehé
de Mecklenbourg

Tessoy (détroit de), sépare l'ile
de Jesso de la gr. Tartarie

Tessy, b. canton. Manche

TitedeBusch (la) b. canton.

pond, de la dpa
eterow, ville dela prin ate
de Wenden

Tecan, ville ds Bohème

Fctnang, ville de Souabe

etschen ou Dieczin, ville du
cercle de Leumeritz

Tetuan, Tetuanum, v. du roy.
de Fez

Teupitz, v. de la moy. Marche
de Brandebourg

Teurert, ville du roy. de Fez

Teurteville, b. Manche

Teutsehnitz, ville de l'évèe. de
Bamberg

Teuzar, Tisuris, ville du Bilé.
duigtrid

a
TÉL, Tervkeburia, b.'du
Gloucestershire
Texel Texelia, le de la Nort-

o e

Tezar, Tesara, ville capit. de la
prov. de Cutz

Tezcuco, Teteucum, ville de la
nouvelle Espagne

Tezela, Arina, v. du royaume
de Trémeecn

Rezo, ville du roy. de Fez

r, montag. de la Judée .

‘Thain, ville. cant. Drâme

Thairé, Charente-
neure

| Tham, b. canton. Maut-Rlku

Thanet, Tanetos, tle de la prov.
de Kent

Thann, v. Haut-Rhin

Thaso, Thasus, tle de l'Archi-

Thauré e¢ le Champ, b. eanton.
Maine-et-Loire

Thébaide ou Sayde, Thedais,
contrée de la haute

Thebes ou Thines, Theb:e, ville
de la Livadie

Thèbes d'Egypte ou Said, The.
bar, ville de la haute Egypte

Thegonec (S.), b. canton. Fi-
nistère

Theil (le), b. eanton. Orne

Thenezay, b. c. Deux-Sèvres

Thengen, comté et ville de
Souabe

Thenon, b, eant. Dord

ogne
Terra-Nova, We | Theresianople, ville de Bohe-

me
Thermie, Termia, l'une des tles
Cyclades

* Thermopyles, Thermopila, dé-

troit du mont Oeta
Thetto itomea,
seo

bourg du
eomté de Norfo we

Thiberville, :

Thiehault (S.), v. Mont-Blanc

Thieblemont, b. eant. Marne

Thielt, b. canton. Lys

Thierache, Theorascia, pays de
la Picardie

Thiers où Thiern, Thierrium,
v. de la Limagne. sous-préf.

. pa

Thon , Theodenis villa, ville
du Luxembourg. sous-prétee
ture. Moselle

Thirenstein, ville de la basse
Autriche

Thiron-de-Gardais, b. canton.
Eure-ct-Loire

Thirsck, b. du comté d’Yorek

Thiviers, ville. cant. Dordogne

Th b, canton. Rhine
2 asses- A

Thoiry, b. Léman

Thoissey, Tessiacus, ville. eant,

MA

Tholey, b. canton. Moselle

Thomas (S.) l'une des îles
Vierges

Thomas’ Town, b. d'Irlande

Thomé (San), /nsula Sancti-
Thom, Ye de la mer Atlant.

Thomé (S.), v. Ardèche

Thouès, b. cant. Mont-Blane

Thonon, Tunonium, ville de Sæ
voie, sous-prét. Léman

Thor (le), v. Vaucluse

Thoren, v. Meuse-Inftrieure

Thorigny, Toriniacum, ville.
Yonne

Thorigny, ville. cant. Manche

Thorn, Zoruninum, ville du pal.
de Culin

Thouars, Tearcium, ville du
Poitou. souspréf. Deux-Sé.

vres

Thoun, Thunign, ville du cant.
de Berne

Thourout, b. canton. L

Thueyts, b, cantun, Ardèche

Thuin, Thudinum,ville. canton.
Jemmapes

Thuir, b. canton. Pyrénées
Orientales

Thuré, b. Vienne | .

Thargovie, Turgocvia, baillage
de Suisse
cercle de haute Saxe

Thuynhout, b. eanton. Deux-
Nèthes

Thury-Hareourt, b. canton.
Calvados

Fiano, Teanum, v. de la terre
de Labour

Tibériade ou Tabaris, Tiberias
ville de la Judée ,

rr

550 TOC

Tibériade de) ou Génésa-
reth, lac de la Palestine
Tibre (le), Tiberis, fleuve d’ItaL
Ticinetto, b. cant. Marin
Tidor, Tidera, Pune des iles des

nques
Tiel, Tellum, ville de la Gucl-
dre hollandais
Tien-Cin ou Tien-Tsing-Ouei,
ville de la prov. de Pe-Tche-
A

Tiffauges, v. Vendée

‘Tighiole, b. canton. Tanaro

Ti ow Tigil (le), Tigris,
cuve d'Asie

Tigre, Tigrum, rey. d’'Abysn-

nie
Tilbourg, Tileburgum, b. du
ays d'Osterwick

Tilbury, b. de la prov. d'Es
sex

Villiers où Tilliéres, Tagu/aria,
b. Eure

Tilly-sur-Seulles, b. canton.
Calvad

os

Timasn, contrée et ville du Po-

payan

Timor, Timere, tle de la mer
des Indes

Tinian, une des tles Moluq ve

Titémac, b. canton, Ilkeet-
Vilaine

Tinzeda, wile du Bilédulgtrid

Tinzulin, ville du Bilédulgé.

ri
Tipperary, 77%, iensts comi-
tatus, comté d'Irlande
Tipra, royaume des Indes
‘lirano, Tiranum, gouv. et ville
des Grisons
Tirnau, Tirnevia, ville de la h.

Hongrie

Tirul (le), Tirolés, comté d'Alle-
magne

Tiron, b. Fureet-Loire

Tirtemont, b. canton. Dyle

Titan ow Cabarus, une des îles
d'Hyères

Titicaca, Titicaca, tle du Pé-
rou

Tiths Berg, mont. de Suisse

‘Litwoning, v. de Varchevé. de
Saltzbou:

Titschcin, ville de Moravie

Ticul, Trhiscum, v. de la haute
Hongrie

Tiverton, b. du Devonshire

Tiviotdale, Tivutia, province
d’ Ecosse

Tivoli, Zibur, ville de la Cam-

agne de Rome

Tlascala, Tlascaia, prov. et v.
de Ja nouvelle Espagne

Toam ou Tvam, T'uvomontium,
b. du comté de Galloway

Tobolsk, Todelium, ville cap. de

ro Sibérie
ocat, Tuca!a, proy. et ville de
la Natolje se €

TOR

Tocayma, Tecaiama, ville du n.
roy. de Grenade

Toekenbourg, comté de Suisse

Tocorte, roy. et ville du Bilé
dulgérid propre

Todi, Tudertum, ville du duché
de Spolette

Tokai, Tekeum, b. de la haute

grie

Tolède, Toletum, ville de la DR.

TT len, Tela, ih
olen ou Tertolen, eet
ville de Zélande

Tolentino, Tefentinum, ville de
la Marche d'Ancône

Tolna, Akinum, comté et ville
de la basse Hongrie

Toloza, Iturissa, ville eapit du
Guipuscoa

Toln, ville d'Amérique dans la
Terre-Ferme

Tomar, Tomara, ville de "Ee |

tramadure portugaise
Tombue Tombutum, royaume
de la ive

Tomi, ville de Bulgarie

Tomsk, ville de la Sibérie

Tonderen ou Tundern, Tunde-
ra, ville du duché de Sles-
wick

Tongous ou Tounguses, peup.
tartares de la Sibtrie

Tongres, T ou Tonge-
ren, Tungrt, ville. canton.
Meuse-Intérieure

Tonnay, b. canton. Nidvre

Tonuay-Boutonne, Tauri
ad Vultonam, v. canton. C
rente-Inférieure

Tonnay-Charente, Tauniacum
ad Carantonum, ville. canton.
‘Charente-Luféricure

Tonneins, Tonestum, vy. canton.
Lot-et-Garonne .

Tonnerre, Tornodurum, ville du
Sénonvis. soteprét. Youne

Tounisgen, Tonninga, ville du
duché de Sleswick

Topinambes (Ue des), au pays

es Amazônes

Toplitz ou Toeplitz, ville du
cercle de Leumaritz

Torbay, baie du comté de De-
vonsiure

Torcello, Tercellum, ville de la
république de Venise

Tordesilas, Turris Siilena, ville
du roy. de Léon

Torgau, Torgovia, ville du cer
cle de Misnie

Torigné, b. Sarthe

Torna ou Tornaw, Terna, com-
té et ville de la h. Hongrie

Tornea, Terna, ville de Buth-
nie

Tornove, ville de Macédoine

Toro, Taurus, ville du roy. de
Léon

Toroclla de Mongris, ville de la
Catalogne

Torres Novas, Tor-Nova, ville
de l'Estramadure portugaise

Torre-Vedras, Tor-Vedre, ville
de l'Estramadure portugaise

TOU
Torn, TeretGa, ville de la 5:
dermanic

lanais. év. souspréf. Mac’:
Tortose, Tertesa, ville de Lic

Tortue (ile de fa), dans TAs:
rique septentrionale
oscane, Æétruria, cui rc:
d'Italie

Tostes, b. canton. Snc-li

rieure |
Totma, ville de Rose.
Totness, b. du Devuntir
Touarcé, b. Maine-ct Lut
‘Toauchet, b. Manrh:
‘Touct, Tociacum, vilk. aur
Yonne
Touget, v. Gers .
Toul, Trdium Leucers, ‘i
de Lorraine. sourpra. “2
e 4
Toulon, Tele Martius, VE «
Provence. préfecture. V1
Toulouse-sur-Arroux, ‘: @:
Saône-et-Loire | ;
Toulous:, Toles, ville & ti:
Langued. archer. prit
Haute Garonne
Touques, b. Calvados
Tour, b. canton. Sturs
Tour (la), v. cantoa.

me

Tour (la), b. canton. Pr"
Orientales

Tour (la), b.eanton. Ps

Touraine, Turenis pr’. ©
France

Tour-Blanche (ia), ville. Dx:

e

Tousdn-Pin (la), v. de he
phiné. ure. bes

Tourla-Ville, b Manche |

Tourmantine, bourg. °°"

Tour. Maubourg (la) & HT
Loire

4

Pause

Tournay, Ternacum, vik |
Flandre aut. sous-prit “*

Tournecoupe. v- Gert
Tournehem, b. canto

Calais -
Tournon, Turne, v. du Vie
souspréfecture. Ardea:
Tournon, b. cantou. Loic
ro

Tournus, Trenerchium, 1. 2°
Saône-et-Loire

Pr

Tourny, b. Eure 1p
‘Tourourre, b Chant
rieure one
Tourouvre, b. canton. 07
‘Tours, Turenes, ve cap
Touraine. archevec. ph +"

T Re de-Dôme
ours, b. Puy-de-
Tourteron, b. cant. Ant
Tourville, b. canton. Eur =,
Toury, Tourierum, b Loi

TRE
Toustra, v. capit. du Bilédul-
gerd

‘Touser (le), b. eanton, Isère
Toxigny, b. Indre
l'rarbourg, ville de la haute Ca-
rüuithie
Trachenberg, ville de la basse
Silisie
Trajanopoli, Trajanopolis, ville
de la Romanie
Trajetto, ville de la Terre de
labour
Tralley, b. du comté de Kerry
Tra-los-Montes, Transmontana,
….brov. de Portuga
Tramayes, b. canton. Sadne-et-
Loire
Tranchin, eomté et ville de la
… haute Hongrie
l'rancoseo, v. de la prov. de
Tra-los-Montes
Tranguebar, v. du royaume de
l'anjaour
Trani, Tranum, v. de la Terre
de Bari
Transilvanie, Transilvania, pro-
vince d'Euro
Traou, Tragurium, ville de la
posmatie vénitienne
rapani, Trapano, Trepanum
+. du val de Mazare ,
T'rapor, v. du roy. de Cuncan
l'rarbach, v. canton. Rhin-et-
Moselle
l'runssan, v. Aude
[raustin, v. de la h. Bavière
frautenttu, ‘Trautenawa, ou
Trocxnova, Trutnevia, ville
de Bohéme
ravancor, Travancerium, roy.

des Indes

‘ruventhal, baïllage du cercle
de basse Saxe

rules, v. Aube

‘ye bigna, TYribulium, v. de la
Dalnate ragusienne

rebin, ville de la moy. Marche
de. Lrandcbourg ;
r“bisunde, Trapezus, ville de
la Natolie

rebitz ou Trebnitz, Trebisium,
ville de la Moravie

rebnitz, Trebniium, ville de
Si) sie .

rc bur où Tnbur, Triburia, b
d'Alle

retort, v. Canton. Ain

returt oy Dreturt, Drivordia,
ville de Ia basse Hesse
ny, b Yonne .
mony, b. de Cornouailles

r guac, b. canton. Corrèze
“yruier, Trecerium, v. cant.
Cot-sdu-Nord

‘cia, b. e. Rhin-et-Moselle

n lon. b. canton. Nord

lou, Treluinum, b. Marne
vimblade (la) b. Charente-
infémeure

émecen, Tenissa Provincia, |

seus. du - d'Alger
viniti (is îles de), Diemedec

LL

TRI

Tremouille eu Trimoufñle, Tre
mulium, v. cant. Vienne
Tremp, ville de la Catalogne
Trenquedec, b. Cétes-du-Nord
Trente, Tridentium, v. d'Ital.
Trenton, v. de Ia n. Jersey
Tréport, b. Seine-Inférieure
Treptow, Treptovia, ville de la
Poméranie prussienne
Treptow, v. la Poméranie
ultérieure .
Treümirow eu Tchtimirow, v.
de la basse Volhinie
Trets, v. canton. Bouches-du-
T eh Augusta Trevi.
reves, rerum, Ve
du cercle dy bas Rhin. évec.
préfecture. Sarre
Trèves, v. Maine-et-Loire
Trèves, b. canton. Gard
Trévico, Trerecum, ville du roy.
de Naples
Trevières, bourg. cant. Calva-

os

Trévigno, Trevennum, ville de
Biseaye

Tréviso, Tarvisium, ville de la
Républi ue de Venise

Trévoux, Tivurtium, v. capit.
de la principauté de Dombes.
sous-préfecture, Ain

Treysa, v. cap. du comté de
Ziegenhaim

Trezzo, v. da Milanais

Triangle, tle du fleuve Oré-
noque

Triaucourt, b. cant, Meuse

Tribbesées ou Tribesées, Tri-
butum Caesaris, ville de la Po-
méranie suédoise

Tribel, b. de la b. Lusace

Triearico, ville de la Basilicate

Trichenapali, ville de la côte de
Coromandel

Tricot, b, Oise

Trig, canton. Hautes-Pyré

nées
Triel, Triellum, b. Seine-et-
Me ,

Trieste, Tergeste, v. de l’Istrie

Triguerre, b. Loiret

Trmboren Prexberg, ville de
rita ou Trim , ville
l'évêché de Wurtzbourg

Trinité ou Trinidad (la), v. du
nouv. roy. de Grenade .

Trinité (la), b.e. Morbihan

Triuité (île de la), Insula Tri
nita!is, dans la mer d’Amé-
rique

Trino, Tridinum, v. da Mont-
ferrat. canton. Sésia

Trinquemale, baie de l'ile de.
Ceilan , ;

Tripoli, Tri répub. et v.

Tv de
ipo, Tri és v. rie

Tripolizza, ville de la Morde

Trist où Tris, Île de la nouv,
Espagne ;

Trivento, Triventum, ville du
roy. de Naples

b P ; ‘
fn.ulæ, dams le golfe de Ve- Triner de Cortoux (&), v. gant. | TungC

TUN 551
Trivier cur-Magnano (8.), ville.
canton. Ain

Troarn, b. cant. Calvados

Trochtelfingen, v. de Souabe

Trois-Rivières (les), gouver. ct
v. du Canada

Troja, Trga, ville de la Capt
tanate

na
Troki, Treca, ville de la Lithu-

anie
Tron (S.) ou Sain’ eTrayen, Tru
den 9 Ve Meuse- 0

Tronquière (la), b. canton.
t

Tro Trophra, ville de Ia
Calabre ulicrieure

Tropès (S.) Tropetopoliz, ville.
canton, Var
Troppau ou oP w, Troppavia,
de ja Silésj

ville
Troyes, Tricasses, v. de Cham-
page évéc. préfect Aube
Tru chtersheim, b. canton. Bas
Tron, b. canton. Orne
Trure, b. de Cornouailles
Truxillo, Turris Julia, ville de
l'Estramadure espagnole
Truxillo, Truxillum, ville du
Pérou
Truxillo, Tru.villum, ville de la

nouvelle Espagne
Truxillo, v. de l'Amér. dans la

Terre-Ferme
ble, ville de la Car-

Tscherne
Tchos ille de Mi
schoppa, ville de Misnie
Tschurtschi, peuples d’Asie
Tsinan, v. cap. du Chan-tong
Teiompa ou Ciampa, royaume
e

Tson-Ming, Ue de la Chine

‘Tuban, num, ville de Pile
de Java

Tuberi eu Tiberi (S.), ville. Hé-
rault

Tubingen, Tubinge, ou Tubin-

ue, Tubinga, v. du duc. de
urtemberg
Tuchan, b. canton. Ande
Tucuman, Tucumania, prov.

du Paraguay
Tucuyo, Pucuium, v. du gou-

vernement de Vénézuela
udela, Tutela, ville de la Na-
vatre
Tuda, b. eanton. Golo
Tuffé, b. canton, Sarthe
Tula, gouv. et v. de Russie
Tulle, Tutela, v.du bas Limo-
sin. préfecture. Corréze
Tullins, v. canton. lsère
Tulv, Tulna, ville de la basse
Autriche

9
Turabez, port du Pérou
Tumen, Suma, ville de Sibérie

Tunbridge, ville de la province
eut
Tung-Chang ou Ton-Tchang
Tungchanum, ville de la prov.
de an tong
-huen, Tunghuenum,
uchen’ "8

552 UKR

Tune.Gin, Trnge/num, ville de
la prov. de Quercheu

Tunia, Tuna, v. du nouvean
ruy. de Grenade

Tunis, Tunitum, roy. et v. de
Barbarie

Tvere, Tavera, duché et ville
de Russie

Tunquin (le), Tunguinum, roy.

ASH

Turchhein &Turichemun, ville.
Haut-Rhin

‘Turckheum, v. du bas Palati
that

T'urvoin, b& canton. Nord

‘Turcomans (les) ou Turkiuanns,
peuple d'Asie

Turenne, Torenna, v. Corrèze

Turin, Augurta Taurinorum, y.
capitale du Picmont. archev.
prefecture.
Turnhout, ville des Pays-Ras.
sous-prefect. Deus Nethes
Turquestan, Turchestania, pays
dans la grande Turtarie

Turquie, T'urriæ, grand empire
qu s'étend en Europe, en

sie, et cn Afrique

Turriers, b. canton. Basses
Alpes

Tursan, Turusalis, peut pays
de France

Tursi, ville de la Basilicate

Tutucurin, v. sur la côte de la
Pecheric

Tuy, ad-Fines Tudæ, ville de la
Cralice

‘Tycukrzin, Tycokzinum, ville de
ka Podlaquie

Tyronne, comté de Ja prov.
Ulster

Téenogar, ville du rovaume
d'Astracan

U.

UBEDA, Ubede, v. du royaume
de Jaen

Uberlingen, . Uberlinga, v. du

cercle de Suabe
Ubigau, v. da cerele de Saxe

USS

Uleami ou ev Ulouma, royaume
Ulictea, une des îles de la So-

cicté

U hn, Utma, ville du cerele de

vabe

ue baillage de l’clectorat de
Mayence

Ulinen, b. c. Rhin-et-Moselle

Utrichs-Kirchen, v, de ka basse
Autriche

Ulnrichstein, v. de la prineip. de
Hesoe- Darmstadt

Ulster, Uitonia, provinee d'Ir
lande UE de la

Ultzen, Ulisoca, v. prine.
de Zell

Uma, Uma, v. de la Bothnie

Umago, Umagum, v. de l'Istrie
vémtenne

Umana, v. de la Marche d'An-

cône
Umbriatieo, Umbriaticum, ville
us la Calabre citérieure
mepia roy. et v. du roy.
de Mano à

Uminenstadt vy. de la princip.
de Cobourg

Unistat, v. du comté de Catze-
nellenbo;

Underswen ou Underseen, ville
du canton de Berne

Undcrwald, Suésitvania, canton
de Suisse

Unghwar, Ungaria, comté et v.
de la basse Hongne

Unua, Una, v. du cercle de
We stphalie |

Unvers, b. Eure-ct-Loire

Upaix, b. Hautes-Alpes

Upie, b Drôme

U plande, , Uplandia, province de

Upsal, Upsale, v. de l'Uplande

Uraba, prov. du çou nent
de Car ne
Urhain (S.), b. Marne

Urbanan, v. du duché d'Urbin
Urbin, Urbinum, v. cap. du duc.
de mime nom, en Italie

Urdingen, v. souspréf. Roce
Ureeden ou Ureden, v. de Pé
de Munster

| Urcise (S.), b. Cantal

Uby, Pulo-Ubs, de de la mer | Urgel, Orgelium, ville de la Ca-

cs Indes

Ucele, b. canton, Dyle

Uckermande, v. de la princip.
de Stctin

Udine, Utina, v. de la républ.
de Venise

Utlen, v. du comté de la Lippe-
Detmold

Ugento, Uxenrum, ville de la
Terre d'Otrante

Ugine, b. Mont-Blame

Ugoez, Uyvsa, comté de la
use Hon

ns, v. Landes

Un, Uriensis Pagus, tanton.
Suisse

Ursane (Ste.) ou Sandersist, v.
canton. Haut-Khin

Ursel, v. du comté de Konings-
tein,

Uscopia eu Scopia, Scupi, ville

ut a Service les de a C
scoques, vs de antic

sedan, ie sedomia, ile
mer Baltique

Ugogna, v. du comté d’Ang- Usingeh, conte et ville de We

NOM

Ukcrmunde, v. du duché de
Stetin °

Lhruine, l’krania, gr.
d'Éur ope » & Contréc :

Uslar, Ville d'Allemagne
Ussel, Usetiz, ville du Limogn,

u sous-préfecture. Corrèze

sson, L'xus, v. Vienne

VAL

Ustarits, b canton. Baie?!

Utrecht, Uterayertum, pa.
y. des Provins Un:
Uzuach, v. du eantue.d 2

es v. de la norcix

URL Uzzila, v. eantos. C'
du-Nord

Uzerche, Usercha, x. C7

Uzes, Urena, v. du Baw

dot. sour-prefect. Gin

V.

VA AS, b. Sarthe
Vaast SR Sanctas Fri

Vabr r rey Ce hrincum +. cat: T

vate b. Aveyron
Vachieres, b. Haut
Vado, Vado, port d lui:
Vaena, v. de l Andabct
Vaigats, detroit de nu:

merique septentr. a
Valabregues, b. Gard
Valangin, comté en Su
Valaquie ou Valach., !:°

. d'Europe
Valbonais, b. 1xre
Valdek, Faldecium, CE

d’Alle:

nagne
Valderies, b. canton. T7

A ‘

Valdern eu Valepds, '
comté de Sayn
Valence, Faientia, pr |‘

pagr

valence, v. d'Espagne

Valenee, Falentre, \- re
Valentnois. ev cebc. 1°

Drôme
Valence, v. cant. Tara
Valence, y

v. Gen ge
Valence, v. LotetCir

ait

Valence on Valençs dt:
Estansi

ra, vy. de I’
vie eu Valenco co À

x i ja In pros, dE an

valence. Palenis, v. du
" | valence

ralence, ¥. a
Valence, b. caut Mare? r
Valenciennes, Fors" * 2
du Hainaut ties
Valensoles, b, est Bi

Alpes

VAR

valentine, Valentina, ville.
Haute-Garonne

Valentinois, Valentinue ager,
pays de France

Valémen, b canton. Yonne

ruléry (3.), Sanctus Valaricus,
v. canton. S

raléry en Caux (S.), v. cant.
Seine-In(€ricure

ralette (la) où Villebois, Valeta,
v. canton. Charente

‘algorge, b canton. Ardéche

“dgruna, b, canton. Stura

Jaleo, b cant. Liamone

ralladolid, Vallisolecum, ville de
la vieille Castille

ailido! ul, v. capit. du gouv. de

'aladolid ou Comayagua, v. da
yous. de Honduras

“ tladolid, v. de l’Yucatan

vallage, pa de France ~

el

alias, a, république en
Suisse

allancag, b Canton. Indre

‘allemond, b. Scine-Infér,

ule rangue, ¥. canton. G

rauilers, b. re-et-Loire

‘allcrustie, v. Canton. Golo

aile b. e. Loire-Inférieure

‘allier (S.}, v. cant. Drôme
iLier (SX b cant. Var

allitre (la), bourg. Indre-et-
Loire

ton, b. canton. Ardèche

‘aluont, b. e. Seine-Intér,

‘aloyne, Valonia, ville de la
basse Normandie. sous-préf.
Manche

‘aluis, Vabensie Pagus, pays de
France

‘alone, Vatena, v. de la haute
Albanie .

“slparaiso, v. du Chili

‘alpelhine, b, eanton. Doire

‘alréeas eu Nauras, v. eanton.
Vaucluse

ilruincy, Vallie Romana, pays
dc France

‘als, Fallum,b. Lowe-Inftr. .

‘alteline, Valife Tefina, vallée

dus Grisons

‘uiva, v. de l'Abruzze crtér.
‘alverde, Vallis. Viridir, v. de
l'audience de Lima

alverde, v. de l'Estramadure
tspaguole

‘undwuvre, Vandaepera, ville.
caton. Aube
‘andrille (8.) ancien. Fonte-
nelle, be Seine-Infér,

‘andy, b. Ardennes

annes, Veneti, v. de la base
Bretagne, évéché. préfueture.
Morbihan

rans (les), v. cant Ardêehe

anteuil, b. Marne

‘our, b. eauton. Tarn

‘arnces b, cant. Loire-Infér,
ur, }arus, fleuve de France

‘ar, 102 départ. de Frauce,
formé dans la Provence

‘arallo, Capitale des vallées de
la Sussin

‘araiubon, v. Adm

VOL, IT.

VE!

Varanguebec, b. Manche

Vuren, v. Ave

Varende (S.),
Sevres

Varendorph, Varendorpium, v.
du cercle de Westphalie

Varennes, Varenngæ, v. canton.
Allier

Varennes, v. canton. Meuse

Varennes, b. Maine-et-Loire

Varennes, b. c. Haute-Marne

Varent (S.), b. canton. Deus-

vres

Varcts, b. Corrèze

Varilhes, v. cant. Ariège

Varne, Varna, ville de le Bul-
garie

Varnoux, v. Anieche

canton. Deux-

Varzi, b. canton. Maringo

Vaslon, Sarthe

Vass-rhourg, Vasserburgum, +.
da duché de Bavière

Vassi, Vassiacum, ville de la
Champagne. sous-préfecture.
Haute-Marne

Vassy, b. canton. Cflvados

Vatan, Vatantum, v. c. Indre

Vatterille, b. Scine-Intér.

Vaubecourt, village. canton.
Meuse

Vaucluse, 103e département de
France, formé dans la Pro-
vence

Vaucouleurs, Valle Color, ville.
canton. Meuse

Vaudables, Vallis Diaboli, ville.
Puy-de-Dôme

Vaudemont, Vadaeni-Monr, ville.
Meurthe /

Vaudrevange, Y. Motelle

Vaugneray, b. cant. Rhone

Vauguyoa (la) ville. Haute

icune
Vaury (S.) ou Vauzy, ville.
canton. Creuze
Vausenxys, b. Vienne
Vaavert, b. canton. Gard
Vau:ille, b. Manche
Vauvillers, b. eanton. Haute-
Sadne

Vaux, b. Rhône

Vaux, b. Isère

Vavincourt, b. eant. Meuse

Vayrac, b. canton. Lot

Vayres, b. Gironde

Vebron, v. Lozère

Vecchio, b. cantun. Golo

Vecht on Vechte, v. de l'évêc.
de Munster

Vegesac, port du duehé de
alia, Vegia, ile du golle d

Vegiar > du go le

Veignols, b. Corrèze
eignols, 0!

Veillane. Fines, v. PO

Veirus, v. de l'Aleutéjo

ve @), Fanum Sancti Viti, v.
de la basse Carinthie

3 À

VER 553
Veit (S.), Fiume, v. de l'Istrié
e

autrichienn
Vélay (le), Yelauni, contrée de
ADR eu vas
eldente ou Veldenz, comté et
ville d'Allemagne”
Velez-de-Gomere, ville de la
v prov. d Exit H
elez-3 » Hexi, v. du roy.
de Grenade ° y
Velines, b. cant. Dotdngne
Velletn ou Velitri, Velitrre, v.
de la‘ Campague de Rome
Velsbillich, Velssiicum, ville de
l'électorat de Trèves
Venatre, Venafrum, v. dans la
Terre de ur
Venaissin (k: comtat), Vinda-
scensis Comitatue, pays de
France .
Venant (S.), Sanctus Venantius,
v. Pasde-Calnis
Venayea, b. canton. Stera
renasque, Venarca, v. du .
d'Aragon ' my
Venasque, v. Vaucluse
Vence, Vincium, v. cant. Var
Vencheu 0 Ouen-Cheu. Ven-
cheum, ville de la province de
Chekiang
Vendée, 104e département de
France, formé daus le Poi-
tou
Vendemian, b. Hérault
Vendeuvre, }indopera, ville.
Vienne
Vendôme, Vendocinum, v. cap.
Vendomois. prvfecture.
Loiret-Cher

«1 Vendres, b Hérault

Vendres (le port), port dans le
Roussillon

Vénéric, b. canton. P4

Venes et Chefons, b. ‘Tarn

Venezuela, Venetiola, province
de PAmeér. méridion. espag-
nole

Vengeons, b. Meurthe

Venise, Venctär, v. eap. de la
république de même nom,
en Itahe, actuellement à js
maison d'Autriche

Venissieu, b. Rhône

Venlo, Vestlea, ville des Prov.e
Unies, dans la Gucldre. cant,
Meuse-Inférieure

Venosa, Venuse, Venusia, v. de
ja Basilicate

Venterul et Novezan, bourg.
Drôme

Vente, (Ia), b. canton. Pasde-

is
Véra, Virgi, v. da royaume do
Grenade

Vera-Craz (la), Vera-Crux, v.

de la nouvelle Espagne
Veragua, Veragua, prov. de la
v nouvelle Es}

erapaz, Vera Par, prov.

la nouvelle KE ay de
Verberie, Ferimbrea, v. Olse
Verceil, Vercelia, v. du vit.

mont. évèc. préfect. S(sin
Vercel, b. canton. Doubs
Verde, v. canton, Golo

554 VES

Verdier (k:), v. Tarn

Verdun. Veroduntm, v. Cap,
du Verdunuis. sous-pretect.
Meuse

Verdun, Viridium, ville. canton.
Haute-Gurunne

Verdun-sur-le-Doubs, b. canton.
Saône-et-Loire

Vericuil, Kirude Folium, ville.
Hante-Garonne

Vergt (S. Jean de), b eanton.
Donlogne

Vérines, b Aisne

Viringen, Veringa, comté de
in principauté de Hohen-Zo-
lerne

Vermaud, Castrun Virmaendi,
b. canton. Aisne

Verniandos, leremanduentis pe | Vinna, Viena, principauté et v. |

gus, pays de France. Aisne
Veonunton, v. canton. Yonne
Vermeland, Vermelandia, prov.
de Su de
Vermont, l'un des 17 Etat
Unis '
Verncil. b. Mainect-Loire
Verneuil, Jernulium, v. canton.
Eure
Verneuil, v. Oise
Verneuil, h. Haute-Vienne
Vemie,b. Sart
Vernon, Vernenum, v. canton.
Eure . oo
Vernou, b. Indre-ct-Loire
Vernou, b. Vienne
Vernoux. b. canton. Ardèche
Verny, b. ennton. Mosctle
Veroli, Verula, v. de la Camp.
dr Rone
Veron, b Yonne
Vorone, Verona, v. Cap. du Vé-
ronese
Ve ep:thére (la), b. cant. Isère
Verres. bd canton. Doire
Versailles. v. de Pilde-Franec.
évéc. prefect. Suine-et-Oise
Vursnt, v. Haute-Vienne
Verschoture, v. d'Asie
Vers ilove untc-Garonne
Versiline, Versiliacuan, LL. Indre
Vertaison, b. canton. Puy-de-
Dome
Verteillac, b cant. Dordogne
Vertcnil, bourg. canton, Lot-et-
Garonne
rerteuil, v. Charente —
Vertou, b. canton. Loire-Infér.
Vertus, Vertudum, v. canton.
Marne ,
Vérne, Ferua, v. du Piémont
Verviers, Vv. cant. Ourthe
Vorving, vy. sousprf. Aisne
Verzois, v. Aveyron
Verzuola, b. canton. Stura
Verzy, b. canton. Marne
Vewelise, Veseliacum, v. canton.
Meurthe
Vedy, v. Aisne
Vesoul, Veruiium, v. de la Fr.
Comnté. pret. Haute-Saône
Veaprin où Weiïsbrun, Fespri-
niurn, Comté et v. de la basse
Hongrie
Vestchau, ville de la b. Lu-
sance .

VIE

Vésuve, Perurius, montagne da |
ruy. de Naples

Véterés, peuples de la Gui-
née

Vettéravie. Heteravia, province
d'Allenagne

Veudre, v. Allier

Veules, h. Scine-Infer,

Veun, Prius Velocasinus, pays
de France

Veynes, v. Hautes-Al pes

Veyre, b. cant. Puy-de-Dôme

Vézlay, Viceliacum, v. canton.
Yonne

Vézenubdre, b. canton. Gard

Vezines, bh. Yonne

Vezins, b. canton, Aveyron

Viada ta, v. dans la Mantouan

de la Navare
Viana, v. de l'Alentéjo
Viana de Fos de Lima,+. de la

rovince d@Entre-Douéro-e- :
finho
Vianden, Ficnda, +. canton.
Forcts
Viane, Fiana, ville de la Hol-
lande
Viane, Piana, v. Gani .

Viarcgiv, port de la république {.
de Lucqiues

Vins, b. Herault

Viatka, ville et province de la
Mo»covie °

Vibraie, Vicus-Braiæ, v. eant.
Sarthe

Vic, Viens, v. ennt. Meurthe

Vie ou Vich, Ficus, ville de la
Cataluyne

Vic, b. Hautes-Pyrénées

Vicbigorre, b. cant. H.-Pyré
uces .

Vic de Sos, b. canton. Ariège

Vicegrad ou Vizegrade, Vicus
Sarina, bourg de La basse
Hongrie *

Vicen Carlades, Vicus ad Cerem,
b. Cantal

Vicence, Vicentia, v. capit. du

Vicentin
Gers |

Vic-Fezensac, Fidentia, v.

Vichery. b. Vosges

Vichi, Vichiton, v. Allier

Vici, b. canton. Pd

Vie-le-Comte eu Vie-surAllier,
Ficus Comitis, Y. canton. Puÿ-
de-Dôme … :

Vico, b. canton. Doire ‘

Vico, b. de Corse. sous-préfect.
Liamone . j

Vicu-Aqacnse eu Vico de Sor ;
rento, Fous Aguensis, v. du.
roy. de Naples

Vicq, b. Indre

ViesurAisne, b. cant. Aisne

VicsurCéré, b. cant. Cantal

Vie-sur-Losse, b. cant. Gers

Vietoren-Caux (S.), b. Seine- ;
Intérieure |

Victurnien (S.\, b. H.-Vienne !

| Vieraficn,

VIL

Vieil-Saim, b canton. Gurt

Valle, b. eantun. Hauts! ;r-
Inet

Vicl-Mur, v. canton. Tam

Vienne, 10e départ de Fr.
forme dans le Puitou

Vienne (Haute), ise d-na7.
de France, format dans [13
cien Limosan

Vienne, Vienna, v% art dz
l'Autniche ~

Vienne, Vienna Aline, \.
uh. Dauphiné, sœ:fpn-.:.
Isère 6

Viennele-Chateau, & Marr
Viennois, Fnnerires oger, pos
de France
ville de b Mr
uekrnine de Brandcbs r;
Vierges (les), îles de F Agsericc:
septentmonale
Viernon, Firsie, vw. eam. Chr
Viessuis, b. Calvados
Viesti, Bestia, v. du nc
de Naples |
vit b. an Isère
igen (le), v. souspréfet.
Gard

Vigran le} b. Gers

Vigcais, h. canton. Coerte

Vigevano ou Vigere, Fr"
v. du duehé Ma

Vigneulle-lesHattom( bat th,
-b. canton. Meta e

Vignon, Forge riems, bh cr

ut~Marne

Vigo, Vigan, ve de: Ia Gahex

Vigun, in canton, Pd

Vigy, b. cantan. Moselle

Vis, Pterium, ville. can.
Maine-et-Loire

Vilame, b. Côte-d'Or

Villa de Condé, Séebr::2, © +
la province d* Eau - Desc
è-Mnho

Villadel-Rey, Filla regis. s ©
l'Estramadere espagne}

Villa-de-Mosæ, v. de la Bee:
Espagne

Vill-d'iglesias, ville &c
daigne

Villafans, b. Haute-Saône

Villa-Flor, v. de le proie: -
‘Tra-loeMontes

Villu-Franca-de-Panades, :
tha, twtur, Ve de la Cutal-—.

Villa-Hermosa, v. du roga—.
de Valence

Villa-Nova, v. de la pro:
d'Entre-Douvére-è-Minh:

Villa-Réal, Filla Rœœas +:
de la provinee de Trit-
Mantes

Villa-Rica, Villa .Dyocs, v. à
Chili

CN

ws

: Villa-Savari, b Aude
, Villa-Viciosa, Filia-Virrose, ‘à

de la prov. d'Alents,o
ik du

Villach, Filarum, +

haute Canutbie

Viden, Bidena, ville de la Bul- Villaine, & Sarthe

parie
Viedenbruck ou Videnbrugge, :

| YÜlaine-en-Duéinois, bd CE

r
PEUT, ville.de West- | Villainesta-Rubel, b cane
ie

Maycune .

VIL

Villalpanda, v. du royaume de :

Leon
Villanova, b. canton. Maringo
Villanovad'Asti, b. cantone
Tanaro °
Villanovo-Alvernia, b. canton.
Maringo
Villard? Almese, b. eant. PO
Viliavddle-Lans, bourg. canton.
Esère
Vil'ardonnel, v. Aude
\:liars b. cant. Alpes-Maritimes
Vile, b. canton. Bas-Rhin
\Villchourg, Viioburgum, bourg.
Tndreet-Loire
\.iecomital, v. Aveyron
Vitlalagne, b. Aude
Villeort, b canton. Lozère
Vlic-Brumier, b cant. Haute
Garonne
Vil.~Dieu, Fitla-Dei, b. cant.
Manche
Vine~Dieu (la), bourg. canton.
Vi-nne
Vile-cn-Tardenois, b. canton.
“Mame
"1h. Fugnan, b. cant. Charente
ileFranche, VidlaFrenea, v.
cap. du Beanjulois. sous-pre-
f-ctare. Rhône
‘ille-Franche, Villo-Franca Cone
Jieentiam, ¥. Pyrénées-Or,
re-Franche, v. cant. Aveyron
Hetianehe, v. sous-préteet.
Haute-Garonne
“Uh tranche, b. canton. Tarn
‘the ruche, b eanton. 26

+
rt em

VIR

Yilleneuve-le-Roy (Villeneure-
sur Yonne), v. cant. Yonne
Villeneuve-lès Avignon, v. CAR.

Gard °
Villeneuve-lés-Maguelonne, b.
Hérault
VilleneuveS.-George, b. Seine-
et-Oise -
Villenoxea-Grande, v. cant.
Aube ;
“ille-sui-Vannes, bourg, canton.
Yonne
Villepinte, v. Aude
Villepreux, b, Scine-et-Oise
Villequicr, b. Cher
Villequivi, b. Sente-Inféricure
Villeréal, v. Lot-ct-Garonue
Villerouge., b. Aude
Villers, b. Calvados
Villers, b. Moselle
VillereAdam, b. Seine-ct-Oise
Villers<ius-Bocagus, LL canton.
Calvados .
Villess-Boeage, b. cant. Somme
VillersCottcrets, pe canton.
Aisne ,
VillursFariay, b. canton. Ju
Villcrysur-Secy, b. H.-Sadne
Villersexel, hb. cant. IL-Sudne
Villevesque, b. Maine-et-Loure
Villers, b. Rhône
Villiers-le-Bel, b. Seine-et-Oise
Villingen ow Villengen Fifén-
rey ve du Brisguw autrichien

! Vilryek, b. cant. DourNethes

Vilseek, v. de Pév. de Batnberg
Vilshoten, v. de la b. Bavière

sicfranche, lille France, ville | Vilvorde, Vilvordia, v. cauton.

du comté de Nice. cant. Al
pose Maritimes

ilictiranche de-Belveés, b. cant.
Dordogne .
til franche-de-Lonchapt, — b,
canton. Dordogne
‘ile-Hanlouin, v. Aube
WiemJuil, b. eamt. Seine

it Mur, Féffe- Martumn, v. can.
Hut -Garonne

iil -sttv-Aujon, b. cant. Haute-
Marne

jue -sur-TL'ourbe, bourg. canten.
“furtte

t'on, b Indre-et-Loire
ilemagne, b. Hérault
Hmanoache, b. Yonne
ilet:ort, b. Aube
iene, Bégerra, v. du roy. de
Murcie
hineuve, Ville du Picmont
il-neuve, y. cant. Aveyron
uluneuve, b. cunton. Landes
illeneuse, b. canton. Stura
dleneuve, b. canton. Doue
Jie neuve-d’Agenois, v. sous-
pr.fectare. Lot-et-Garonne
iHeneuve-de-Berg, b. canton.
Ardeche

lineuve-la-Cremade, ville.
Hérault
Neneuve-la-Gayard, b. Yonne

Heneuve-lArehevéche, ville.
Yonne

li neuve-le-Comte, b. Seine.
ct-diacne _

Dyle

Vimeu (le), Finnemacus Pagus,
contrée de Ponthieu

Vimonti. r ou Vimoutier, Fime-
nasteritun, b. cant. Orne

Vimy, b. cant. Pas-de-Calais

Vinai, b. ennton. Stura

Vinay, h. Isère .

Vinca, v. cant. Pyrénées-Or.

Vincennes, vil. cant. Svine

Vincent (S.), Sanctus Vincentius,
une des îles Antilles

Vineent (5.), v. de ia Castille

Vincent (S.), cap de Portugal

Vincent (5.), prov. du Brésil

Vincent (S.), ile du Cap Vert

Vincenti Adentes, b. canton.
Indre

Vincent-le-Firgsse, b. canton.
La.ules °

Vinduu, v. de Courlande

Vindiszh, Vindenissa, ville de
Suisse °

Vincta o7 Wineta, ville de Ja
Poméranie citérieure

Vineuil, b. Loir-et-Cher

Vinnemer (S.), b. cant. Yonne

Vinnerherberg, v. d'Autriche

Vinneufs, b. Yonne

Viutinille, Albintimilium, ville
de la République de Gênes

Vire, Vira, v. de la b. Norman-
die. sous-préf, Calvados

Virginie (la), Virginia, l’un de
17 Etats-Unis \

Virieu, b. Estre

om

J

VOL

Virieu-le-Grand, b. ¢. Ain

Virenebourg, b. canton. Rhi:1-
et- Moselle

Virton, Virtenium, v. canto.
Forcts

Visapour ou Visapor, Visap ora,
royaume et v. de la presqu'ile
en deca du Gange

Viseu, v. de la prov. de Beira

Visone, b. canton. Tanaro

Viswgorod, v. du palatinat de
Moravie

Vistunr, b. canton. Doire

Vistule (la), Fistula, gr. flenve
d'Europe

Viterbo, Fiterbium, v. eap. du
patrimoine de S: Pierre

Vith (S.), b. cint Ourthe

Vitré, Vitreium, v. de Bretag,
sous-prétuet. Ille-et-Vilaine

Vitres, b. cant. Haute-Sajne

Vury, b. cant. Pas-de-Calais

Vitry-le-Francais où Vitry-sure
Marne, Fictoriacum-Fran:is-
cum, V. souspréf. Marne

Viruaux, v. cant Côted'Or

Vitteflcar, Lb: Scine Intérieure

Vittcl, b. canton. Vosges

Vittoria, Victoria, v. cap. de
la prov. d'Alava

Viuz-en-Sallaz, bourg, canton.
Léman

Vivarais, Vivaricnses, prov. du
Lauguedos

Vivero, v. du la Galice

Viverols, b. canton. Puy-le-
Dôme

Visien, b. canton. Gironde

Viviers, Vernrium, v. cap. du
Vivarais. cauton. Ardèche

Viviers, b. Yonne

Viviers-les+ Montagnes, b, Tarn

Vivone, v. canton. Vienne

Vivy, Bidiscum, b. Maine-ct-
Loire

Vix, b. Vendée

Vianuapataug, vile de la côte de
Coro.nand]

Vins Bixia, ville de la Roma-
mie

Vizille, b. canton. Isère

Viotho, ville du comté de Ra-
vensberg

Voclkeniuurek, v. de la basse
Carinthie

Vocrdon, Voerda, ville de Ja
Holiunde

Voerdea, ville de Westphalie

Voghera, Vicus Lrie, \, du Pié-
mont, souspréieeture. Mm-
rin

Vogue, v. Loire-Inférieure

Vohbuuryg, v. de lu h. Bavière

Void, Podium, b. cant. Meuse

Voigtland, Veigtia variscia, pays
de fa haute Saxe

Voirun, v. canton. Isère

Voisines, b. Yonne

Voiteur, b. canton. Jara

Voltberg, ville de la b. Stirie

Voleurs (pays des), contrie du
roy. de yore

Vollinie, Vuihinic, palatinat de
Pologne *

55

556 WAL

Vollenhove, Vellenherie, Vile de
lOver-lssel

Vollore ef Chignore, Levolau-
trium, v. Puy-de- €

Volimonster, b. cant. Moselle

Volo, Pagasa, ville de la prov.
de Janna

Volonne, b caut. B,-Alpes

Volpedo, b. canton. Maringo

Voltcrre, Voilaterre, ville de la
Toscane

Volturno (le), Velrurvte, fleuve
du roy. de Naples

Yolturara, Vulutaria, ville de la
Capitnnate

Voreppe, y. Isère

Vnvy, b. canton. H.-Laire

Voroneje, gour. et ville de Rus-
tie

Vosces, 107e départen:. de Fr.
{orné dans la Lorraine

Voues, b. Eurect-Loire

Vouillé, vil. canton. Vienne

Vouncuil, b. canton. Vienne

Voûte (la) b. cant. Ardèche

VoûteprèsChillae (la) b €.
Haute-Loire

Voutezat b. Corrèze

Vouvant, b. Vendée

Vouvray, Folvraium, b. eanton.
Indre et. Loire

Vouzicrs, b. souspréfecture.
Ardennes .

Vouzon, Vesenus, b. Loinet-
Cc

hes
Voves, b. canton, Eure-et-Loire
Vrigny, b Orne |
Vrigny-aux Bois, b. Loiret

W.

WABEN, b. Pas-de-Calais

Wachenheim, ¥. du b, Pulat.

Wachtendooyk, ville de la Guel
dre

Wadern, b. canton. Sarre

Wadstena, ville de POstroge
thie

Waechterehach, v. du cercle du
haut Rhin

Waurschoot, b. cant. Escaut

Wacs (le pays des), contrée des
l'ayvs-Bas

Wapiie. Vagria, pays du duché
de Holstein .

W'ahlestadt ou Riva, ville de
Suisse

Wahrenherg, ville du ecrele
Clectorat de Saxe

Wablingen. ville du duché de
Witemberg

Waidhoten, ville de la b. Au-

triche .
Wail, b. cant. Pas-de-Calais
Walcheren, Valacria, ile de la

Zlande
Walcourt ou Walencourt, v.

canton. Sambre-et-Meuse
Waldbourg, comté du cercle de

Souabe

Wald-Cappel, ville de la basse
Hesse

WAS

Waklemohr, b. cant. Sarre
Waïdenbourg, ville de Franeo-

nie

Waldenbourg, v. de Mimie

Waldfistchbach, b. eant. Mont-
Tonnerre

Waldhswsen, ville de In basse
Autriche

Waldheim, v. de Misnie

Waldirck, ville du Briszaw aut.

Waldshut eu Waldshout, Valdes.
hkusta, v. de la Souabe autr.

Wallebourg, Fallisburgum, ville
du canton de Bale

Wallingtort, b. du Berckshire

Walpo, Valpe, ville de l'Escle-
voire

Walshausen ou Wallshausen,
v. de la base: Hess

Walsrode, b. de la principauté
de Zell

Waltenbach, ville de Souabe

Walu-rshausen, ville de La prin-
cipauté de Saxe-Gotha

i Wanckum, b. eanton. Roër

Wangen, Vimania,v. de Souabe

Wangen, v. Bas-Rhin

Wanger-Oeg, lle dans la mer
d'Allemagne

Wensbrk, v. du pays de Stor

mane
Wansen, ville de Silésie
Wantslebcn, ville du duché de

Magdebourg
went (le er.), Vrradinwm,
couté et ville de la h. Hon-

Worn de N
arancery e Norwe
Warasdin, En té et ville de
Warberg, arberga, ville de la
LLC a,
bere, Warton arbo
a » Warbourg, W 9
v. de Pévae. de Paderborn ®
Warden, ville du Jutland
Wardhus, VPardhusium, tle et
v. cap. de la Laponie ise
Ware, ville du comté d'Harfurd
Waremme, b. canton. Ourthe
Waren, Varenia, ville du cercle
de la b. Saxe :
Warendorf, ville de l'évée. de
Munster ‘
Warhan, b. du Dorsetshire
Warington, Rigodunum, ville de
la prov. de Lancastre
Warnetun, v. Lys
Warra, ville du duché de Mazo-

vie

Warta, ville de Pologne

Wartenberg, ville de In basse
Silésie

Warwick. Perovicum, comté et
ville d'Angleterre

Warwick, b. Lys

Wasa, v. de la Bothnie orient.

Wascow (le), pays de France

Washington, v. cap. des Etats-

nus

Wassclone ou Wasenhein, ville.
canton. Bas-Rhin >

Wassertradingen, ville de Fran-
conie :

Wassigny, b. canton. Aisne

Waseubgen, v. de F

Wehr, b cant. Rhin< ts".
Weibstat, VethrtodFum, uk 2

l'éviche de Spire
Weichs-Ibou ow Wet |

berg, ville fe Carnes u

téreure |

Weichershein, vile de cm
de Hohenloke

Weida, ville de Mismie

Weiden, Feida, v. de Bavicre

Weidnau, ville de Sis

Weilbourg, ville du cer ::
h. Rhin

Weilhcim, ville de Soe:be

Weilheim, ville de la h Fire

Weill ou Weil, ville du car
de Wirtembere

Weimar, Veimaria, vil: ot
du duché de Saxe Wes’

du Rhin

Weinheim, ville du bes pa’. 2-
du Rhin

Weins » Ville da dach: &
Wirte

Wenenberg, b. de Ie haute L=
sace

Weuman, vile de Francc:.i:

Weissembourg, Pisses te "7 |
v. d'Alsace, sousprcke. |
Bas-Rhin |

Weissembourg, Poissen+--
v. du cerele de Frape :

Weissembourg, ville du cx. -:
de Saxe

Weissenfelds, ville du ceri. «:
la haute Saxe

Weissenhorn, ville de la So
autnchicnae

Weisacnstad’, ville de Frio -

he
Weliki-Laki, ville du duck. -

Zeva

Wellin (S.) b cant. Samt==:
Meuse |

Wells, Fontanensie Er: > |
du Sommersetshire

Wels, ville de la haute Aum .

Welsberg, comté de Péveece -:
Brixen

Wemdingen, ville de Ia hair
Baviere

Wendel (S), b. eant. Sarre

Wenden, ville de la Lien

Wendower, b. du Backinzhiz-

shire
Wenlock, b. du Sb inv

Wensyæel, v. du ud al
Werben, Versena, v. du orc
de la haute Saxe

WIE
Werdohl, à da comté de ta
Marck -
Were ville du comté de Lich-
tunberg
Werl-, ville du duché de West-

pinlie

Wermedorf, b da cerele de
Leipsick

Wern 6u Werne, Verna, ville de
l'éveché de Munster

Wernigerode, comté et ville du
ecrele bass: Saxe

Wert, b. Bas-Rhin

Worun, Ve du cerele de Ba-
viere

W crtheun, v. de la Franconie

Werther, v. du comté de Ra-
vensbe

Worthern, comté du eerele de
haute

Wervieq, b. canton. Lys

Wesel, Vesalia inferier, ville du
ccrele de Westprhalie

Wesel (Ober), v. de l'électorat
de Trèves

Wesenberg, ville de PEstonie

Wewnberg, ville dans le duché
de Meeklenbuurg

Wescr, Visurgis, fleuve d'AN.

Westbury, b, du comté de Wil-
ton

Westeras, Æroia, v. cap. de la
Westmame

West. rbourg, b. de la princip.
le Halberstadt

West rlao, b. canton. Deux-
Nèthes

Westerwick, lesrovicun, ville
de la Smalande

W: .t-Hoep, v. Bas-Rhin

West-Manie, prov. de Sudde

Wi stininster, v. @Angk terre

Wist-Morland, Damnii Vestma-
ria, provinee d'Angleterre

Mes phalie, Vestphalia, cercle:
Allemagne

Vetteren, b. canton. Escaut

Wettin, v. du duché de Magde-
Lourg

*.ettnegen, b, de Suisse

Wetzlar, Vetslaria, ville de Ja
Vettéravie

extort, Vexferdia, vw. de la
prov. de Lemster

cio, Verio, v. de Ia Gothie
méndionale

Wesden, b. eanton. Roër

Wovimouth, Vimulium, v. du
Dorsetshire |

W hitehureh, b. d’Hantshire

Whithorn où Whilvorn, Cand-
da Casa, ville du comte de
€ ralowar

\iburg. Viburgum, v. eap. de
la Carélie Finoise

\\ ibourg, Fiburgum, v. cap. du
Nord-Jutland

Wick où Wyck, villé du duché
de Limbourg .

Wick, t.eapit. dé Ia province
de Caithness

\\ icklow, com. et y. d'Irlande

Wicd où Weed, comt. dépend.
du cercle de Westphalie

WIN

Wiehe ou Wihe, v. du comté de
Beiehlingen .
Wiclun, Ficluna, v. du palatinat
de Siradie
Wicnervald (haut et bas), con-
trée de la basse Autriche
Wicrsen, b. canton. Roër
Wicseloch, v. du b. Palatinat
Wiesenbourg, ville du cercle
d'Ertzgeburge
Wiesenthal, ville du ¢ erce
VErizgeburge
Wigan, b. du cumté de Lancas
tre
Wighth, Pertis. île sur la côte
inéridionale d'Angleterre
Wictown, Vieto, ville du comté
de Galloway .
Wildemann, ville de Ja princip.
de Grubenhagen
Wildenfels, ville de Misnie
Wit@hausen où Wildeshussen,
viite du duché de Brême
Wildtberg, v. du duché de Wir
teunberg |
Wildungen, ville du comté de
Waldeck
Wilkomir, Filkomeria, ville du
latinat de Wilna
Willumstadt, Guillelmi Stadium,
ville du Brabant hollandais
Williamsbourg, v. cap. de ls
Virginie
Willibaldsbourg ou Waulpers
bourg, +. de Pév. d*Aichstadt
Willisau, ville du canton de
Lucerne
Wilmanstrued, ville dela Fin-
lunde
Wiliningten, v. de Delaware
Wilhuington, ville de la Caroline
septentrionale
Wilua, Viina, v. capitale de la
Lithuanie
Wilshoven, Wilshoffen, ville de
la Bavicre
Wilsnach, ville de la Marche de
Priegnitz
Wiister, ville de Holetcin
Wilteberg, ville de la moyenne
Marclie de Brandcbourg
Wilton, ville du Wiltsaire

Wiltshire, Viltonia, province
d'Angleterre
Wiltz, b. canton. Forèts

Wimpff-n, Cornelia Vimpina, v.
de la Souabe
Winch: lsey, ville du comté de
Sussex
Winchester, Vitonia, v. capitale
du Hantsbire
Windau, Vinda, ville du duché
de Courlande
Windisch-keystritz, Bristicia, v.
de Ia basse Surie
Windisch tz ou Windisch-
Gratz comté de), dans le
. Comté de Ciley
Windlingen, ville da daché de
Wirteauberg
Windsor, Vindejorium, b. du
Kyo rkshire
Wingurla, ville du royaume de
Visa pour
3 A 2

WOL 557

Winnieza, Vinnicza, ville du
palatinat de Braclaw .
Winschote, ville des Provintes

Unies

Winsen, ville de la principauté

de Zell

Winsheim, Penirima, v. da eerc.
de Franconie

Winterberg, vie du comté de

* Spanheim

Winterthur, Vitodurum, v. du
canton de Zurich

Wintsic où Wintsing, ville du
duché de Wolau

Wiotzenhcur, b. canton. He
Qhin

Winweiler, b. canton. Mont-
Tonnerre

Wiresworth, b. du eomté de
Darbi

Wisbad. ville et comté de
Vettéravie °

Wisby, Visburgrm, v. eap. de
lie de Gothland

Wiser, v. Meuse

Wisloke, ville du bas palatinat
du Rhin

Wismar, Vismrria, v. du duché
de Mecklenbo.:rg

Wissenstaig ou \Winsensteig, v.
de Souabe

Witt pshi, Viterscia, ville de la
Lithuapie

Witch, Viteliacum, v. canton.
Surre

Witmand, Vitmun:la, b. de Ba

wi: d'Ost-Frise
itstock, y. de la Marche de
Priegnicz

Wittembery, Virtemherga, ville
cap. du duché de Saxe

Wittenberg, Vütenburgum, Ve.
du duché de Mceklenbourg

Wittigeuau, ville du cercle de
Béchin

Wittow, presqu’ile dans l'tle de
Rugen

Witz:hausen, v. de lab. Hesse

Wlodzimier où Wiodniie rs,
Fiodimeria, v. de la Volhinie

Woerlitz, v. de la princip. de
Dessau

Woerth, b. ennt. Bas-Rhin

Wolaw, Volarva, v. et princip.
d’Allermagne

Wolcheinstein, ville du cercle
d'Ertzguburire

Woldenberg, v. de la nouvelle
Marche de Brandebourg

Woldenstein, ville de l'évèché
@’Hildeshcin

Woltenbuttel, — Cuclpherbitnm,
ville du duché de Brunswick

Wolttrg, Lupcrun mene, v. de
In basse Carinthie

Woltlersheiga, b. du comté de
Solras

Woleshagen, v. de Ja b. Hesse

Woltstein, ville. cautun, Munt
‘l'onnerre

Wolga (lve), Volga, fleuve de
leupare de Russie

Wolgast, Volraitia, Ve du vrs te
de la haute Saxe

558 XAN

Wollin, F'dlinum, v. du cercle
de la baute Saxe

Wotls: in, b. canton. Mont-
‘luuncrre

Woluss, Volmaria, ville de
Lavy G wpe

Wohnerstnctit, +. du duché de
Maialeb ure

VWoleduutr, l'olodimiria, ville et
duché de licapire de Russie

Welouda, Po'ocda, v. ot duché
du guuserm, d Archangel

Woluwe-S.-Eucmne, b. canton.
ve:

Wolverthem, b. canton. Dyle

Wonsi del. v. de Frainconic

Woedbwid ce, bode Suffolk

Woodstoh, b. d'Angleterre

Wooton-Basset, b. du comté de
Wilton

Worcester, Virernia, v. capit.
de Worecstersdine

Worngen, Baruncum, v. Roér

Wotkom, Forcunium, ville de
lu Frise

Wormhuudt, b. cant. Nièvre -

VWorims, Formatiu, vil. canton.
Mont- Tonnerre

Worstadt, b. canton. Mont-
‘Ponnerre

Waictzid, ville de Ja moyenne
Marche de Brand: bourg

Wuch-te-Duerstede, ville de la
prov. d'Utreht

Wuisai ou Wuysen, b Pasde-
Calais

\runnenberg, v. de l'évèché de
Pad-rhorn

Wunstort, ville du pays d'Ha-
novre

Wurdeu (le pays de), fait partie
du comté d'Oldenbourg

Wursten (le pays de), dans Le
duché de Rreine

Wurtembi rg ou Wirtemberg,
Virtembcrecnsis Ducatus, duc.
dans ja Souabe

Wartach, ville du cercle de
Wildbourg

Wurtzbourg (l'évèché de), pays
du cercle de Francanie

Wurtzbourg, Herbipeiis, ville
capit de l'évêché de Wurtz-

urg

Wurtzen, Vurtzena, v. du cere.
de Leipzick oe

Wusterhausen ou Deutsch Wus-
terhausen, ville de la nouvelle
Marche de Brandebourg

Wusterhausen, b. du cercle de
Teltuw .

W 1, ville du territoire de St-

X.

ACCA ou Sacea, Terira, ville

xe Sicile a i
agua, port d'Améri

Maudre (S.) b Charente-Inf&

neure

Xantep, b canton, Roër

YOR
Xaocheu ou Chao-Teheon, Xes-
cheum, ville de ka pronnce de

Quanton

Xso-Hing eu Chao-Hing, ville
de la Chine

Xaoov, ville de la
Foquien

Xativa, Srtabis, v. de Ja prov.

Xavier, ville de Guinée

Xavier, b. de la Navarre espag-
nole ~

Xegien ou Che-Tsien, Xicienum,
ville de la province de Quei-
cauu

Xen-Si (le) province de la
Chine

Xercs de Los Cavaleros, Xera
Egritum, v. de l'Estramadure
espagnole

Xcres de la Frontera, Asta, Re
fia, ville de l'Audalousie

Xertigny, village. canton. Vos

ges

Xicoco, Xiceca, l'une des Ues du
Japon

Xicona, Sxiona, v. du royaume
de Valence

Xilocastro, Ægira, b. du duche
de Clarence

Xincheo. Xincheum, ville de la
prov. de Huquang

Xucar (le), Sucre, Heuve d’Es-

pagne
Xudnogrod, ville de la Croatie

turque .
Xuicheu, Xuicheum, ville de la
prur. de Kings :

Y.

YALE, province et v. de l'ile
de Ceilan not

Yambo, v. d’Arahie

Yang-Cheu, Zancheum, ville de
la prov. dc Kiang-Nang

Yanon, comptuir français sur
la côte de Malabar ,

Yaogrn, v. de la province de
Tun-Nan 7

Yarmouth, Jarmutum, v. de la
prov. de Norfolek

Yarmouth, b. de l'île de Wight

Yazougda eu Irzougda, comp-
toir francais en Asie’

Ydnusquerit, contrée dans le
Bilédulgérid -

Yen-Cheu, v. de la province de
Chau-Tong | |

Yenne, b. cant. Mont-B'ane

Yerville, à eantun. Seine-1nfé-

rieure
Yesd, Yesda, ville de l'Irac per-

sicnne
Yeure-le-Châtel, b. Loiret
Yocheu, v. de la province de
Huqüang ;
Yolofs, peuple d'Afrique —-
Yonne, 108e département de

province de

France, formé dans la Bour-

Yorek, Bberac |
orck, Eleracum, prov. et v.
@ Angketerre ™ Mer

ZAN
Yorek meurelle) prov. &

l'Amérique unarale
Yorck (la le), v. ep. &
l'Etat du mème nom

Yorck. ville de Peonlsane
Yorek-Town, ville de l'Etat é
Vireini

Virgie .
Yoriman (17), province é& li
Youghal, Jepaño, du cer

ou La Le

de Corck

Ypres, ve. de bb Fho'n
autrichi sols preactn-
Lys

Yries de la Perche (5.1 €

Aredius, v. da Limos’ 62
préfeet. Haute-Vinm
Ysendick, ville de la F2

hollandaise
Yssc:bourg, free Bi" |
des Pays-Bas |
Ysselmunde, ile de Hot iste
Yseelstein, ville de Hoi:
Yssengeaux, v. du Velo
préfet. HauteLair
Yun-Nan, Junnon:s, prov. & #

rs de Va .
yee (8), b. de la province &
Corvouailles
Yvetot, ?ueroium, b. co 7"
de Caux. suupprefec. ©"
Inféricure
Yvetut. b Manche |
Yroy. Yveuium, v. Arka:
Yvre-PEvcque, b. Sarthe

Z.

ZABELSTAIN, v. du dade *
Wirtemberg |

Zabola, v. de la Tang

Zacatecas (los), proue ©”
nouvelle Galice ., ha

Zacatula, ville
nouvelle Espagne |

Zafira, Seyedo, v. de PE
dure espagnole _

Zagara ou Helicon, mn"

e la Livadie

Léon
Zamora, ville du Péron
Zamora, Axama, v.& LT
de Bugie

Za *

de la Cafrere iy
Zante, Zacynen te à?
de Grèce

ZOQ

Zanzibar, Zesxiberie, tle de la , Ze | b. canton. Escaut
Zell, Cella, v. du cere. de Souabe
prev. & Zell, v. de la prineip. de Saxe-

pa
Zara, Jadera, +. d cela Dahnatie | j Zell, b. cant. Rhinet Moselle
; , Zerable (nouvelle), tle de l'O-

céan ntrignale
Zemplin, v. et comté de la h.

| zerigun vs de l’Iraque babylo-

de Volhinie
Zatmar, Zatmarium, v. et camté Dienne

de la haute Hongrie | Zia, Cea, une des tles Cyclades
Zator, Zatorta, v. et duehé du : heim eu Ziegenhayn,

palatinat de Cracovie \ legenhcemtum, v.et Punté: ae
Zavatareilo, b. canton. Marin-!' cercle du haut Rhin

go Zirchnitzersée, lac de la base
Zhorow, ville du palatinat de | Carniole

Zirie-Zée, Scaldia, ville de la

Zeb, prov. de Bilédulgérid Zélande
Zedeniek, ville de la Marche | Zittaw ou Sittau, Z#ravia, ville
uckraine de Brand debourg 2% la haute Tee mum,
XA - . de igritie m eu n, v.
Zuila, ve CP. du roy. d'Adel de la Moravie
Zeithon, m, Lampic, v. de la prov. Zoffengen, Tubinium, +. du cant.
e Berne

Zolnoch, Solnecum, eamté et ve
Saxe de la haute Hongrie
Zons ou Sons, Sontina, v. de

républ. de Hollande l'électorat de Cologne
Zélande (la nouvelle), ties de la Zoques, prov. du ganvern. de
mer du pa

Zug, een canton

Zu ne de Lacus Tugiensi.
LE: » giensiss

zag, Tt Tygtum, ve v. eapit du cante

zaltichan’, mo Zallichaw, Zulli-
chavia, ville du duché de
Grossen

Zurich, TU Tigurum, canton et +.

Zurita, v. d'Espagne

Zarzach, b, b. du comté de Rade a
tphen, i, Ve
Gackire Solidaire

Zuyderste, Austrinus Sinus,
golfe de la mer du Nord

Zwieow ou Zwickau, Cignea, v.
dans l’éleet. de Saxe

d'Over-Ys

A DICTIONARY

OF THE

LATIN QUOTATIONS

WHICH MOST FREQUENTLY OCCUR AT THE BAR, IN PLEADINGS, IN COURTS L
NEWSPAPERS, DIPLOMATIC CORRESPONDENCE, AND CONVERSATIOS, |

WITH THEIR EXPLANATIONS IN ENGLISH ;

FOR THE USE OF THE CLIENT, THE JUROR, LHE JUSTICE OF THE PE:::
THE READERS OF NEWSPAPERS, &c. WHO ARE UNACQUAINTED WoT:
THE LATIN LANGUAGE.

\

IT will be perceived, by the title which heads this selection. that uulity to the great bai : *
ciety. and not the gratification of the learn d few, has been our aim iu (he conepilates: *
following pages. A work of this nature is indeed so eminentiy useful, that there is ci |
sauch surprise that something like it has not been attacked by way of an appendis to cicii =:
tionary of the English language hitherto pubhshed.

The objection, that those words are Latin and not English, is of no validity whateser. ©! 7"
is considered how many of them tre eurrent in common conversation, in the newspip <4
and that they are often read and repeated by people who do not understand their menti

We have therefore reason to believe, that this compilation will be highly satisfactory 1: 7: 7
called upon to decide conscientiously on an important case, teaching thems we }"
meaning of the maxims, scntences, Ke. quoted by lawyers or judges; to the cling’. «> |
thereby have the satisfaction of understanding his adv ogate, when quoting, im defem-
cause, the learned civilians in the language Of the Romans; to the mere reader of ees:
who, when stumbling on those Latin expressibns so often met with, will hereby be =). |
trouble of soliciting c\plauauuns from his acquaintances cunvursant in Laan. |

Such are a few only of the advantages to be derived frum the”eppendix before us; bat, (3: ~-
Kenere hoc (adeo sunt nrulta) loguacem delassare valent Fclium.

a!

4B inconrenienti.—" From-the jneonvenience.” unless it be before God.?—No cath vs
Argumentum ab inconvenienti-An argument administered, whereby any perun T3.
to show that the result of a proposed measure | compelled to confess a crime, or arcl~
will prove inconyenient or unsuited to cir self. The law will not force any mani:
cumstances. . or show that which is against him. |

Ab initio—* From the beginning.“—His pro | Ae ctiam. Law Lat— And also.”—A we
cecdings were ill-founded ad {nitio. added by recent custom, to a compliant?"

Ab urbe condita.—* From the building of the pass in the court of Ring's bench, RU
city."—In general thus abridged, A. U. C. in and also” a pha of de The plac
the ehronology of the Romans. by fiction, gives cognizance to the O°"

Accedus ad curiam. Law Lat.—* You may ap [ and the plea of debt authorizes the att
proach the court."—This name is given to a | Acta cateriora indicant interiera secrete. Is
writ by which proceedings may be removed | maxim.— By the outward acts we 2
from an inferior to a superior court. judge of the inward seerets."—We ct |

Accusare nemo se debet nisi coram Dee. Law | decide on men’s intentions from tbr ‘-
maxim.—“ No man is bound to accuse himself,’ duct.

a ee el

* But all its various uses to relate
Would tire c'en Fabias, of etenal prate,,

AFO

ie fersinalie moritur tum persona. Law
ia\nn—# A personal action dics with the
vron.”—In case of a trespass or battery, the
cath ofone or the other of the parties puts
n end to the action.
us Dei nemini fait injuriam. Law maxim.—
No one shall be injured through the act of
iad."=As if a house be set om fire by light-
wi, the tenant shall uot be responsible for
« damage,
.t devis nulli facit injuriam. Law maxim.—
The act of the law docs injury to no man.*—
‘land, for instance, out of which a rent: charge
Kranted, be recovered by elder title, the
autue Shall have a writ of annuity, because
Ic rent-charge is made void by course of law.
«tue invite factus non est meus actus. Law
anime An act done against my will is not
y act."—If a person be compelled, for ine
ance, through fear or duress, to give a hond
‘other writing, tbe deed is rendered void by
æ cui pulsion.
ue non Jarit reum, nit mens sit rea. Law
adun.—+ The act does not make = man
wilty, unless the mind be also guilty."—Uuless
ie lutent be criminal, the decd cannot be at-
unted of criminality.
rundem—™ To the same.”—In passing from
ie university or Jaw society to another, it is
id that he was admitted @d euudem, to the
une precise rank which he held in the asso-
4U0N OF corporation of which he was previ-
isly a member, |
infinitum.—# Wo infinity.”—And thus the

Hculation proceeds ad in um.
Lalendas Grœcæs.="* At the Greek kalends.”

“Lhe kalends formed a division ef the Roman
iouth, which had no place in the Greek ree-
oning of time. The phrase was therefore
44 by the former to denote that the thing
coll never bappen.

“hitum—% At pleagure."—In music it is used
signify thuse ornamental graces which are
tt to the taste of the perfurmer.

questionem juris respondeant judices, ad quæs-

vitern forti resfpondedht jurnteres. Law max-

IT] Pode

tthe judgis answer to the question
T law, and the jurors to the matter of fact.
Guod demnia. Law Lat.—“ To what da-
nage. À writ which ought to be issued be-
‘ re the king
kor or market, ordering the sheriff to in-
tire what damage the county is liable to suf-
it by such grant. The same writ is also is
ued fora similar inquiry with respect to lands
punted to religious houses or corporations,
ur turning highways, &e.

relerendum.—* To be further considered.”7—
\ Ciplomatie phrase borrowed from the states
4 Holland, and now used proverbially to im-
Ay a slowness of deliberation and decision.

[ 561 ]

grants certain liberties, such as |

AUD

Alias.—* Otherwise,” as Robinson alias Robson.
An alias is also a name given to a second writ
issuing from the courts of Westminster, after
a first writ has been sued out without any ef-

cet

Alibi.—*“ Elsewhere."—Law term for 3 defence
where the culprit aims to prove his absence at
the time and from the place where the crime
was cooynitted.

Aliquis non debet esse judex in propria causa.
Law maxim.—# No man should be a judge in

his own cause.”—A lord of the manor, though
having cognizance ot all kinds of pleas, cannot
hold plea where he is himself a party.
Ambiguum pactum contra venditorem interpre-
_tandum est. Law. maxin.—* An ambiguous
deed or contract is to be expounded against
the seller or grantor.”—Thus, if a man has a
warren in his landa,and grants the same Jand
for life, without mentioning the warren, the
grantee will have it with the land.
A mensa et there.—“ From bed and board.”
Amicus curiæ.—# À friend of the eourt.”—This
appellation is given in courts of law to the
person who gives his advice or opinion. when
not immediately concerned in the cause.
Amor patriz.—* The love of our country.”—The
affection which th native of every climate
bears to the soi] which has given him birth.
Animus furandi. Law Lat.— The intention of
stealing."—He took the goods anime furandi—
with a felonious design.
A posteriori.—* From the latter.”

A pricri.— From the former—in the first in-
stance.”"—Phrases which are used in logical
argument, to denote a reference to its different
modes. The schoolmen distinguish them into
the gropter gud, wherein an effect is proved
from the next cause, as When it is proved that
the moon is eclipsed, because the earth is then
between the sun and the moon. The second
is the quéa, whercin the cause is proved from
a remote effect, as that plants do not breathe,
because they are not animals; or that there
is a God from the works of the creation. ‘The
fomier of these is called demonstration a priori,
the latter, detmonstration a posterioré.

Agua fortis.+ Swong water.”"—Aquia regia.—
* Royal water.—l'wo chemical preparations
well known fer their sulution of metals The
latter is so called because it will dissolve gold,
which has been termed a royal metal.

Arcanum.—* A secret."—The grand arcanum--
the philosopher’s stone.

| Arcana imperii.— State secrets.”—The myste-

ries of government.
érgumentum ad heminem.—“ An argument to
the nan.” An argument which derives its
strength from its personal application.
Argumentum baculinin— The argument of
the staff."—Ciub law. Conviction per force.

Liriptus gleba.—" Attached to the soil."—Dis- | argumentwn ad ignorantiam.—An argument
0

rosible with the land, ‘This is now the wretch
ucseription of the peasantry in Russia. It
*28 formerly so in other countries.
'vilorenu—* According to the value.”
Jico ad jus nen datur consequentia. Law
avin. The inference from the fact to the
law is not allowed.”"—A general lew is not to
be (rummelied by a spe
Cedent.
ÉTAIT. re the aftirmative.”
PR Den Set
an be rous, it follows, a fortiori ta
‘ak and bad man inode dang

or particular pre-

man must be more dangerous. | Audi alicram paricm.

unded on the ignorance of facts or circum-
stances shown by your adversary.

umentuin ad Judes un—" An argument to

se judginent."—An appeal made, according
to Locke, to proofs drawn from any of the foun-
dations of knowledge,

Argumentum ad verecuntiam.—* An argument
to the modcsty”—al: appeal to the decency of
your opponent.

Agsumpsit. Law term.—“ He assumed—he took
apon him to pay.”—An action on a verbal

proniise. Prev." Hear the ether

A

se

A DICTIONARY

OF THE

LATIN QUOTATIONS

|
WHICH MOST FREQUENTLY OCCUR AT THE BAR. IN PLEADINGS, EN COURTS D
NEWSPAPERS, DIPLOMATIC CORRESPONDENCE, AND CONVERSATIVS,

WITH THEIR EXPLANATIONS IN ENGLISH ;

FOR TUE USE OF THE CLIENT, THE JUROR, THE JUSTICE OF TRE PE
THE READERS OF NEWSPAPERS, &c. WHO ARE UNACQUAINTED \::

THE LATIN LANGUAGE.
X

ET will be perceived, by the title which heads this selection, that utility to the great bel” -
ciety. and not the gratification of the learn d few, has been our aim in the compilas :
following pages A work of this nature is indeed so emiacntiy useful, that there à :3*
gnuch surprise that something hike it has not been attached by way of an appendis to et: -
tionary of the English language hitherto pubhshed.

The objection, that those words are Latin and not English, is of no validity whaterer. v>"
is considered how many of them tre current in common conversation, m the newspap % *
and that they are often read and repeated by people who do not understand their meal. 4.

We have therefore reason to believe, that this compilation will be highly satisfactory 0: ’-
called upon to decide conscientiously on an important case. by teaching them td: j* ‘
meaning of the masims, scntences, &e. quoted by lauyers or judges; to the client, ¥

thereby have the satisfaction of understanding his advocate, when quoting, in defence

cause, the learned civilians in the language of the Romans; to he mere reader of nes:
who, when stunbling on thase Latin expressions so often met with, will hereby be » |
trouble of soliciting « \plauauons from his acquaintances Cufvarsaat in Latin.

Such are a few only of the advantages to be derived frum the-appendix before us; but, (1.
acnere hec (adeo sunt mula) loguucem delassare valent fab.unt.

SB inconrenienti.—* From the ineonvenicnee.”
Argumentum ab inconvenienti-An argument
to show that the result of u proposcd measure
will prove inconyeuicnt or unsuited to cir
cumstanccs.

Ab initio.—* From the beginning.”—His pro-
ceedings were ill-founded ab initio.

Ab urbe condlita— From the building of the
city."~In reneral thus abridged, A. U. Cc. in
the ehronology of the Romans.

Accedus ad curiam. Law Lat.—" You may ap-
proach the court."—This name is given toa
writ by which proceedings may be removed
from an inferior to a superior court.

Accusare nee se cebet nisi coram Des. Law
muxim.— No man is bound to aecute himself,

unless it be before God.“—No oath r
administered, vhervby any persva M?
compelled to confess a crime, or ati
seif, ‘The law will not force any min it
or show that which is against him. ;
Ac ctiam. Law Lat— And aleo."—A “
added by recent custom, te a comphun:'
pass in the court of king's beneb, vive:
and he a pka of de The pie ‘ ne
pase, ction, gives cognizance to ew"
and the plea of debt authorizes the ant:
Acta cxteriora indicent tfertera sarce. 7
maxim.—* By the outward acts Ut |
judge of the inward secrets "We 0° *
decide on mcn's intentions from du "-
uct.

net

+ But all ite various tses to relate
Would dre c'en Fabius, of cternal prate,

AFO

‘ne fersonalis moritur cum persena. Law
navm— À personal action dies with the
perwa."—In case of à trespass or battery, the
death ofone or the other of the parties puts
an end to the action.

“us Dei nemini facit injuriam. Law maxim.—
* No one shall be injured through the act of
(rod."—As if @ house be set où fire by light-
“ing, the tenant shall uot be responsible for
the damage,
jus levis nulli focit injuriam. Law maxim—
* The act of the law does injury to no man.”—
it land, for instance, out of which a rent: charge
is granted, be reeovered by cider title, the
“rite shall have a writ of annuity, because
the rent-charge is made void by course of law.
ure invite factue non est meus actus. Law
ravm—* An act done against my will is not
hay act."—If a person be compelled, for ‘ine
vance, through fear or duress, to give a bond
ur other writing, Use decd is rendercd void by
Lhe cumpulsion,

“us non Jarit reum, nist mene sit ren. Law
adm. "Fhe act docs not make a man
culty, unless the mind be also guilty."—Unless
the lutent be erininal, the decd cannot be at-
tuinted of eriminality.

‘cundem.—# To the same."—In passing from
one university or law society to another, it is
sad that he was admitted ad exudem, to the
sate precise rank which he held in the asso-
“ation or corporation of which he was previ-
ously 2 member.

1 infinitum.“ To infinity.”—And thus the
calculation proceeds ad infinitum.

1 kalendas as. At the Greck kalends.”
—The kalends forined a division ofthe Roman
mouth, which had no place in the Greek ree-
koning of time. ‘The phrase was therefore
ued by the former to denote that the thing
eculd never happen.
tibitum.—* At plcasure.”—In music it is used
to signify thase ornamental graces which are
itt to the taste of the perfurmer.

{quanstionem juris respondeant judices, ad quæs-
“actes Jartl Pésfaondéant juretares. Law max-
ni Let the judges answer to the question
ut law, and the jurors to the matter of fact.
qued damnum. Law Lat.—* To what da-
“age. "=A writ which ought to be issued be-
te the king
« fair or market, ordering the sheriff lo in-
quire what darnage the county is liabl. to suf-
ter by such t. The sanie writ is also is-
sued for a similar inquiry with respect to fands
sranted to religious bouses or corporations,
lor turning highways, &e.

d referendum—* Yo be further consitered.”—
A ciplomatic phrase borrowed from the states
ti Holand, and now used proverbially to un-
yy a slowness of deliberation and decision.
.criptus gleba.—* Attached to the soil.”"—Dis
posable with the land, ‘This is now the wretch-
:d description of the peasantry in Russia. It

Was formerly so in other countries.

4! tlorene—" According to the value.”

J-00 ad jus non datur consequentia. Law
OURS The inference from the fact to the
luw is not allowed."— eral law is not to
be traninelled by a specie or particular pre-

cedene
fi matin.—* Tn the affirmative.”
‘tan be dense ith stronger rvason.”—If a weak
tuan be rous, it follows, a fortiori, that a
weak and bad man must be more as.

[ 561 ]

ts certain liberties, such as |”

AUD

Altar.—* Otherwise,” as Robinson alias Robson.
An alias is also a name given to a second writ
issuing from the courts of Westminster, after
x first writ has been sued out without any ef-

eck

Alibi.—“ Elsewhere."—Law term for a defence
where the culprit aims to prove his absence at
the tine and from the place where the critne
was conunitted,

Aliquis non debet esse jiulex in ria causa.
Law maxim.—* No man should be a judge in
his own cause.”"—A lord of the manor, though
having cognizance of all kinds of pleas, cannot
hold plea where he is himself a party.

Ambiguum pactum confra venditorem interpre

| um est. Law maxim.—“ An ambiguous
decd or contract is to be expounded against
the seller or grantor.”—Thus, if a man has a
warren in his lauds, and grants the same land
for life, without mentioning the warren, the
grantee will have it with the land.

A mensa et thore.—* From bed and board.”

Amicus curiæ.—# A friend of the court.”—This
appellation is given in courts of Iaw to the
person who gives his advice or opinion. when
not immediately concerned in the cause.

Amor patriz.—* The love of our country.“—The
affection which th: native of every climate

bears to the soil which has given him birth.

Animus furand. Law Lat.—* The intention of
stealing.’'—He took the goods anime furandi—
with a felonious design.

A posteriori.—* From the latter.”

A privri.—* From the former—in the first in-
stance.”—Phinses which are uscd in logical
argument, to denote a reference to its different
modes. The schoobhnen distinguish them into
the propter quod, wherein an effect is proved
from the next cause, as When it is proved that
the moon is eclipsed, because the earth is then
between the sun and the moon. The second
is the quia, whervin the cause is proved from
a remote effect, as that plants do not breathe,
because they are not animals; or that there
is a God froin the works of the ervation, ‘The
former of these is ca}led demonstration a priori,
‘the latter, demonstration a fosteriort.

Aqua forte." Swoug water."—Aquia regia.—
“ Royal water.—'l'wo chemical preparations
well known fer their solution of metals The
latter is so called because it will dissolve guld,
which has been terined a royal metal.

Arcanum.—* À seeret."—The grand arcanum-
the philosopher's stone.

Arcana imperii.—* State secrets."—The myste-
ries of roveniment.

frguinentum ad heminem.—“ An argument to

ju imnan.’=An argument which derives its
strength from its personal application.

! Argumentum baculinui—“ The argument of

| the staff."—Club law. Conviction per force.

Argumentum ad ignorantian.—An argument

ounded on the ignorance of facts or circum-
stances Shown by your adversary.

Argumentuin ad {udicium—* -An a ent to

e judgment.”—An appeal made, according
to Lecke, to proofs diawn from any of the foun-
dations of knowledge.

Argumentum ad verecuntiam.— An argument
to the modcsty”—ab appeal to the decency of
your opponent.

Aesumpsi. Law term.—" He assumed—he took
upon him to pay.”—An action on a verbal
promise.

Audi alteram parte. Prev.“ Hear the ether

CAP. [

party."—Listen to what is said on both sides,
and then judge impartially.

Audira queicia. Law phrase.“ The complaint
being heard. "=A writ which hes where a per
son bas au, thing to plead, without having a
day in court to make his plea.

Avera le deren cat re dndun. Law maxin.
—" "Phere is no deparung from the werds of
the law."—The Judges are not to make any
inte rpretaven coulary to the express words
ot the statute.

Aula regis" The king's court."—A court
which accompanied the king wherever he
travelled. ‘His was the original of the pre
sent court of King’s bench,

Aut Cassar. ant nuls He will be Crsar or
nobudy."—He will dither reach the first sta-
tion où not CNISE.

B. .

Bastarviie aul $e Maus ant filins popu. Law
mavim.—" A haustaid oy the sun Gi no wan, or
the son of the peuple.”—A bastand being born
ont of marriage, his father is net knuwn by
the law.—He Is, therefore, in law, as no man’s
aue, it being regarded as uncertain from
whom he is descendu.

Bea Jide" In good fuith."—Actually, in rea-

ty.

C.

Cccoethes. Gr.—Literally an evil habit or custom.
Ati never quoted alone, but always in combi-
nation with somc other word, as ju the three
Instances Which {dlluw,

Cacecthes carpenci.—* A rage for collecting.”

Cacuthes lurieni—S A rage for speaking. "—A
wish or itching frequently to speak in publie

Cacvethes scribendi.—* An itch for writing.”—He
has the cacecthey scribendi—He is au arrant
sernbbhier.

Cudte qu stinm* The question falls, or crops to
the groand."—L! matters be as stated. cade
Quart, the point at law will not admit of a
further discussion,

Cajnas.
to authorize the capture or taking of the de-
tendant, 1c is divided into two sorts, viz.

Capias ad respondendum.— You tke to answer.”
— A writ issuing to take the defendant for the
purpose of making him answerable to the
plaintiff; and

Capias ad satisfociendum.—* You take to satis-
ty."—A writ of cxccution after judgment, em-
powering the officer tu take and detain the

ly of the deiendant until satisfaction be
made to the plaintift,

Cupias uelegatum isa writ that lies against a per-
san that is outlawed iu any action, whereby
the sheriff is commanded to apprehend. the
body of the party oudawed, and keep him in
safe custody till the day ot the reunm of the
writ, and then present him fto the court,
there to be dealt with for his contempt. But
this being only for want of appearance, il he

shall afterwards a Wry is t
couunouly reve or the-outlau ry is mos

562 ]

Law Lat.—“ You may tmke”—A writ.

CON

Capias in withernen: à a ri drreet In à
sheriff, in case where a distress is cam. J 5
of the count), or coBeralct by the diras.
so that the sheriff cannot ioake dein cae
of dre guods upon a reph in, eutu at: ::
him to take su many oi Ube distrausr: a:

ods, by wey of reprisal, instezil of ie os
that are 52 cunce al. d.

Caput mortuon.—* ‘The dead heall—ln o>
Mistry, the ashes remaking we dhe crocs,
Figuratively, * the wertbhess rewainw |

Causn ct vrigo ed materia negatii. Law ms
“The cause and beginning is the 1: ©
the business.“— Es ery actin Lava rt:
into a tavern, and ever, lord w dti:
tenant's beasts; but ina the fornerese : 6
ensues, or fin the dateer the badder se

distress, the law will inter that they ><
for these purposes, and deca thom Us
from the beginning.

Caveat actor. Law naxim.— Let the are <
dur beware.“—Let him loak te ih :
quonecs of his own conduet—L a be.
Fives cn acqintiance to lite tenant far à 77
which is las duc, the presutmpton ns ti
rent in arrear hus been duly discharge.

Cavect enspror—* Let tie buver besat
the person concerne be on his guar.

Certiorari, Law Latin.—" To be path &°
Certuin."—A wii issuing to order the ©. 7
of a cause, to be broucht befor: à wpe
court

Cessante cattsa, cessar et efforts. Law run
"When the cause js romovwed, the cfc!
case 10 fullow."—Thus the relvaw 6 à
is a discharge also of the execution.

Clausun fregit. Law Lat.—® He brose t 7 "1
the enelosure."—A Dane given Lys aie ©:
law to an action for debt. in which sui
pass is supposed tu have tuk:n piscr.

Cugnovi artionem. Law maxinc—“* He is:

novwledged the action." Fhis in law p 2%
adctendant contesses the plaints co :
action azainst him to be just and tnx. -*
after Joue, suffers judement to be cats
ag:iust him withewt cris

Coonitas érfer gentes.—" Politeness bats: 7
tuons."—That muteal consecration L:. -

‘duc from one civilized nation lo à: i:
which intericres even in Uhcir euñfixis si
mitigates the aspenties of warfare

Conpnune periculum cencerdiam parts. — À!"
mon danger produces unanimity."—Ti<
paces of a foreign foe iu general put 2: ++
to civil disse ntions.

Commune benum.—"* A common good.
ter of mutual or general advantier. :

Conminibus aunis.—* One year with aD6Li:T ~
On the annual average. a

Commune vitinm in nagnia liberi sque ce
ut invidia gioriæ comes sit. Cerneiins * =
“Itisa usual fault in great ard fre +”
that envy should always be the compas?

lory.”—Turbulence and jealousy are as:
the characteristics of free states, as Poot
quietude and implicit resignation afe vi é
potic governments.

Compos mentir. Law Lat.—* A man ofa xm
aud composed mind.*—A man in such: =!"
of mind as to be qualified legally to cxrecst !

eed. .

Conjunctio maris ct fœminæ est de jure TT
Law maxim.—" The coujunetion of pu us
wift is of the law of nature.”

“—Ati

Ra +

—r

CUR

|-PrtgUs focit legem. Law maxim.—“ Consent
rakes the law.’—When the parties make an
wn erent, the terms are of their mutual wil-
ig. aud are no long-r a inatter of legal con-
int, TRUON, if Lot agulnst the law.
s.-erude manerii et ivci ed observanda. Law
ranim.—* ‘Fhe eustoin of the manor and of
:¢ place is to be observed.”
etude pro lege se:vatur. Law maxim.—
Custom is to be held as a faw."—This and
© preceding marin only go to show the
rneaple—that where customs have prevailed
ort time immemorial, uicy have obtained
c force of laws i
‘ya Genos mores.—* Against good manners or
ornls.“—J his quotation is generally used in
sat discussions. If the act be not against
ww. it is an invasion upon morality.
-enréu préivatorum non potest pubtira jurt dero-
ae, Law maxim.— An agreement between
chivicluals cannot set aside the public law.”
nn srobis.#* Before us."—The vulgar say he
ns on his coram nodis—that is, he was
ought before persons of authority. _
zon sion judice.—* Before one who 1s not a
tre" The matter was coram non judice—it
as before an buproper tribunal.
“us delicti. Law phrasw.—* The body of the
jme."—The whole nature of the offence.—
tie corpus delicti in many cases, as in that of
torgl promissory note, is specially stated
pon the record. Ne |
s credemus, hedie nihil. Prov.—* To-morrow
e will believe, but nothing to-day.”—Let us
e what tune may produce, for wE cannot
it the present assertion.
wits non facit menachum.— The cowl does
ot .nake the friar."—We are not to judge ot
.e mat from his disguise, or assumed” cha-
ler.
sno 2“ To what W sc. will it tend ?
‘hat is to be the advantage resulting from
ie measure which you propose ?
..nque allquis quid concedit, concederc videtur
-«. sine que res ipsa esse non potest.’ Law
asune—# To whoimsoctrr a man grants a
ung, be grants that without which the thing
not be enjoyed.”—A person, for instance,

jlingg the timber on his estate, the buyer may

:t down the trees and convey them away
ithout being responsible for the injury whic
1 ycvass May sustain, from carts,
_+ necessary time of conveyance. |

‘wet quod majus, nen debet quod minus est
in dicere. Law maxim.—* He to whom the
reatcr thing is lawful has certainly a right
1 do the lesser thing.”—Thas if a man has an
tice to himself and his heirs, he may make
1 assignee, and, a fortiori, he may appoint a
‘puty. | .
5 cst solum, ejus usque ad cœlum. Law max-
n.—** He who has the property in the soil,
as the same up to the s is Neighbour
ust not therefore offend by making any im-
roper projections to impend over his land
r te nement.

rondo restituit rem. Ennius.— He restored
13 eause by delay.” ~This ise was first
ven to Fabius, who saved his country by
. oiding the first onset of Hannibal. Itis nuw
«n--nily applied to illustrate the advanta
ising rom caution, sagucity, and justifiable
lave
soute calme,“ With à running quil.

-

[ 563 ]

. during

DEO

Applied to works written with flueney and
expedition.

Cuitos morum.—* The guardian of morality.*—
Every judge is said, and ought, to be a custes
moruni.

Custos rotulorum.—The officer who hag the cus-
tody of the roflz and records of the sessions of
peace.

D.

Data. “ Things granted.”—He ceeds on
certain data—on premises which have been
previously admitted.

Dare oolum Belisario.—* Give a farthing to Be
lisarius.”—This great gncral was reduced to
beg in his old age. The phrase is therefore
sometimes applied to fallen greatness.

Debitujustitin." Law phrase.—“ By debt of jus
tice. "—Bya claim justly established.

Dedimus fotestatem.—“We have given power.”—
A writ in law whereby commission is given to
one or more private persons, to assist for the
expedition of some act belonging to the judge.
The words are used also to denute the com.
mission of a justice of the peace, which begins
in the same manner.

Ne facte. Law phrase.—* From the fact.”

De jure. Wem.—* From the law.”—These o
posite phrases are best explained together. In
some instances, the penalty attaches on the
otcnder at the instant when the fact is come
niitted ; in others, not until he is convicted by
law. In the former case, he is guilty de facto;
in the lattcr, de jure.

De fide et officio judiris non reripitur questio.
Law maxin.—“No question can be enter
tained respceting the good intention and
duty of the judze."—No presumption against
him can be received in the frst instance.
There must be strong and full proof of mak
versation.

De gustibus nen est disputandum.—“ There is no
disputing about tastes.” They are too many,
and too various, to be the objects of rational
discussion.

De lant caprin4.—“ About goat's wool.”"—A dis
pute, de lan4 caprind, respecting a matter not
worth discussion

Delenda est Curthago.—“ Carthage must be de-
stroyed.”"—The ott-.epeated phrase of a Roman
senator, (ending to provoke the destruction of
that rival city. It waslately used asa sort of
war-whoop, to urge a “war of extermina-
tion !” .

Deliberandym est diu, qued statuendum semel.
Syrus.—“'That should be cousidered long,
which can be decided but once.”—Every pre-
caution is necessary where the de-d is irre
vocable. -

Deliberat Roma, perit Saguntum,—“ Rome deli-
berafes, and Saguntwu pcerishes."—We are

. Slow to resolve, whilst our allies are in the exe
tremity of danger.

Deïiramenta doctrina.—* The wild speculations
or wandcnngs of learncd men."—The tante-
sics of those whom “ tuu much learning hath
mace mad.”

Dev favente.—* With God's tavour.”

Deo juvante—“ With God's assistance,”

Deo votente.—“ God willing."—Sy many phrases

|
|

DOM [ 564 ] E X A

mtimating a hope of the ail, or a submission
to the will of Providence.

Deatderatum.—* A ching desired,”—Such a work
iv a deatderarum in that branch of literature.
Desunt evtera.—* The remainder is wanting,”

placed at the end of an imperfect work.

Detur p'alchriori.—" Let it be given to the fair
.est.”—" This was the inscription on the apple

which fable tells us was adjudged by Paris to
the guddess Venus, to the mortification of June
and Minerva.—Let the prize be given to the
Most deserving. ~

De vita hemirus nulla cunctatio lenga est. Law
maxim.—* When the life of a man is at stake,
no delay that is afforded can be too long.”"—
By this humane maxim itis intimated, that,
as the effect of a rash sentence cannot be re
called, we should pause and deliberate befure
we consi a fi llow-creature to death. This
maxim could nut be too strongly impressed, if
we did not conecive it to be a mere tiction of
the poct, “ Of wretches hung, that jurymen
may dine!” .

Deatra dare.—* To interchange right hands.”—
To give each other the most solemn assurance
either of mutual support, or of mutual recon-
cihation.

Dies datus. Law term.—"“ The day given.”—
‘The day or time appointed for the answer of
the tenant or defendant.

Dice faurtus.—# A lucky day.”

Dies infaustue—* An unlucky day.”—-These
were marked by the superstitious Romans,
the former with a white, and the latter with a
black stone. .

Dies non Law phrase. (The word juridicus
being understood.) The days on which ne
legal proceedings can take place. These arr,
all Sundays in the year; the Purificution, in
Hilary term; the Ascension, in Easter term;
the festival of St. Jehn Baptist, in Trinity
term ; and those of Ali Saints and AU Souls,
in Michacimas term. ,

Dit penates.—“ The household gods” among the
ancrents. Small images which they worship-
ped at home. It now sumetimes is used in an
ironical sense. They were such a man’s Dii

Penates: they were the persons whom he ca-
ressed, entertained, and almost worshipped.

Dikationes in lege sunt ediesa. Law maxim.—
“ Delays in law are odijous.”—This is a
maxim, it is to be feared, rather belied in the
practice. It can now go only to intimate that
a dilatory plea cannot be received, wuless the
matter be supported by an affidavit.

Distringas. Law phrase.—“ You may distrain.”
ao writ to empower the sheriff to that ef-

ct. A]

Divide et impera.—“ Divide and govern.'”—This
is the Machiavelian policy of almust all
verrunents. By dividing a nation into parties,
and poising them against each other, the peo-

le are deprived of their intrinsic weight, and
dir rulers incline the seale as suits Car
price or discretion. ~~

Dolus versatur in pencralibus. Law maxim.—
“ Fraud lurks in loose generalities.“—It is in
its nature to deal in broad and general state
ments, without coming to close aud proveable
assertions. +

Deminium a borsessione ¢ se dicitur. Law
maxim.—" Right is said to have its beginning
from possession.”—This maxim goes to pre
vent the disturbance of titles to estates. But

there be proof of record established, it out

weighs the of man, which, by Gr 2
tute 32 Henry vitl, is fixed at sixty years.

Dermitur aliquande jus, marier auxin. la
manu. À right sometunes slecpa bit
ver dies."—A right to land, for instance, 5:
derstood cannot di, If a man rec |
right, it is extinguished for the dnx : bs
is to be understood only of the nght u &
person making the release.

Dutce et decorum est pre patria meri. Beret -
“Its pleas: and honourabk to tx Men
country. — S:sAnA phthesrc Le St
wars, and in all ages. A soand pa ~
will confine its application to es: =
ot our country’s being attacked. It > «
tainly honourable to dic in repelling 35 +
aggression. '

Dum vivimus vioamus.—" Whilst we br!
live."—We only live whilst weeny bs
us therefore enjoy it as Jong as ve Ga.

Durante bene —* Dung ourge > >
sure.”"—By tenure the judse i.
Britain once held their svats, at the 5:
sovereign. They are now held nore pri
“ Quamedu se bene gesserimt”—As bu:
shalt conduct themselves weil 37 da! =" -
during life, unless a eriininal chars ©:
made and proved against thein. a

Durante vita.—* Dunug life."—A chux + -
ters patent

E.

Ecce home.—“ Rehold the man.”—Tte rl
say, {le l'air d'un ecce home—Be app- |
be mm a deplorable condiuon. _

Elegit. Law Lat.—* He has chosen.~-4 57 |
execution, either upon a judgment fore ~
damages, or upon a torfuiture ef the 7
zance taken an the king's court. by “ a

aintiff is put in session af ois Et

btor's lands, which he is possesed © |
time, to hold them tilt bis debt is pan
the profits. By the common lav. 2 ©!
could only have satisfaction of gowds 7:
and the present profits of lands, byt"
of Jicri facias or levari farias; but no. = |

- session of the lands themeælres The ::
13 Edw. I, c. 18, thereiore granted vt) *
which is called an cicgiz, because 1 > *
election of the plaintiff, whether ke sit:
out this writ or one of che former.

Eo instenti.—* At that instant.” L

E pluribus unum.—* One of many."—Th: ©
of the United States. May there Her? ~
cause fur altering it! oe

Eriruit cœle fuin yrs
“ He snatched the thut from Hess<! >
the sceptre from tyrants."—This was
vice made fur the late Dr. Benjamin t= >
when ambassador from the United 7
France. The allusion is to his dwcovt:
the electrical fire and that of thightnint 517
solutely the same, and to the esumti
which he had in establishing the indepe*”
of his native country.

Et cetera.—* And the rest.” Le.

Et sic de similibur.—"* And so of the Lt 7
What is said of this will apply to ever: *"
similar. aie

Ex abustt' nen arguitur ad wem Laer”
— No argument can be drawn front: +"
of a thing against its use."—If a pres ©
practice be perverted trom its ngh) 2"

FILE [ 365 ] H AB
ir end, po solid argument against either can | Filiue nullius.—" The son of nobody.*--A bar
> drawn from s pervermon. We have so called , by eommon law, he
oard of debtors made the victims of nal cannot bave an inheritance.
pleen by their creditors; but it would not be | Finis cerenat epus.—“ The end crowns the work.”
air CO argue, on this De, against |} —It is impossble to decide op the merits of an
he practice of imprisonment for debt. affair, unül it is completely terminated.
ressus injure reprebatur. Law masim.—"“ Al | Fla e bello.—" Whilst the war is raging.”—

xcess is mnod by the law.”— Whatever
he law ordains must be within the rules of
-ausom. Thus the law awards liberal, but it
+ no means allows excessive

curta.="* Out of court.”

de bite justitie.—“ From what is due ¢ jas
ta or .

cliceto-” From the erime.”
rie probat regulam. Law maxim.— The
\c-ption proves the existenes of the rule.”

-r pra." Extracts.”—A bridged notices taken

| ork.

conresse.—" From what has been granted.”
-Argraments, ex concesso, frem Lissions
ide by an adversary.

necessitate rei-—“ From the necessity of the
av . —=—~Arising from the urgency of cireum-
ramce Ss.

n:hite nihil ft.— Nothing can come of no-
ahh. .
urficiæ—" By virtue of his office.”—As a mat-
1 of duty. .
porte. On one side."—Ex porte evidence
-1hat testimony which, as before a grand
sty, &s delivered in only on the side of the
L‘xeCUUORn.

+, sx 60 unius ent exclusio alterius. Law max-

+.— The naming of one man is the exelusion
“the other.”
Jessum facit cessare tacitum. Law maxim.
— A matter expressed, causes that to craæe
hich otherwise, by intendment of law, would
‘ave been implied."—An express covenant
malifies the generality of the law, and re-
-rains it from going further than is warrant-
d by the agreement of the parties.
tempore.—* Out of hand~without delay, or
$$ of tame,”

F.

. simile.—* Do the like.”—A close imitation.
—An engraved resemblance of a man’s hand-
writmig, Ke. . |

rar facinus is quijudicium fugit. Law max-
an.—+ He confesses bis crime who flies from
vdgment."--His flight is a tacit admission of
“3s gruilt. -

‘9 «le se. Law term.—"“ A felon of himself.”
A person of sound mind who voluntarily pute
ua end ta his existence,

-æ nature." Of a wild nature."—This phrase
+ generally used to describe those animals
«hich, being of a wild and sav nature, are
he common property of all, Tame animals,
on the other hand, which are the absolute
property of man, ere called mansucta, trom
‘anui assucta, “ aecustoincd to the hand
oF domile natura, “ of a tamed and subdued
ature.’

2:.—* Let it be done.”—A word used to signify
a peremptory and decisive onder.

cri facias. w Lat.—* Cause it to be done.”
— A judicial wrjt addressed to the shoriff,
powering him to levy the amount of 2 debt, or
ja nages recove

VOR. 111.

em-

| Habcre facias pessessionem,

ring hostilities.

Flagranti delicto.—* In the commission of the
erime.”—A person apprehended de-
licto, with full evidence of his guilt.

Fortes ortuna juvat.—* Fortune assists the bold.”
nay sorous enterprize is commonly success-

Fortier et potentior est dispositio lesis quam homi-
is. Law max.~“ The disposiuon of the law
3s of greater foree aix potency than the dispo-
sition ot man.”"—Thus a man, haviug granted
a lease for years, cannot overthrow this grant
by any surrender of his interests.

Fraus est celare fraudem. Law maxith.—“ It js
a fraud to conceal a fraud.”—On such a com
cealment devolses a share in the guilt.

Fu Jecit. Law phrase.— He hus taken to

ight.”—Used when it is found by inquisition ,
that a person has fled for felony, &e.
Functus officio“ Discharged of duty.”—He is
Sunctus oficto—his official power no longer ex
ists.

Furiosus furore suo punitur. Law maxim.—" A
madman or lumatic is punished by his own
madness,”—If a madman kill any person, he
aball not suffer for the act, because, being de-

rived of memory and understanding by the
and of God, he is regarded as having broken
the mere words of the law, but not the law
itself.

Furor.—“ A "—Furor loquendi, an cagcr-
ness for speaking.—Furer scribendi,an itch fos
writing. V. Cacoethes.

G.

Gratiz.—* For pothing.”—Free of cast.’

H.

Habeas corpus, Law Lat.— You may have the
body.”—This is the great writ of English li-
berty. It hes where a being indicted
and ünprisoned, has offered sufficient buil,
which has been refused, though the ease be
bailable; in this case he may bave a habeas
corpfase out of the king's bench, in order to
remove hinself thither, and to answer the
cause at the bar of that court.

Habeas corpus ad presrquendum. Law Lat—
# You may have the body, in order to prose-
eute."—A writ for the removal of à person for
the purpose of prosecution and triul in tbe
proper county. .

Habeae corpus ad respondendum. Law Lat.~
* You may bave the y to answer."—A writ
to remove a person confined in any other pri-
son, to answer to an action in the Ainy's
beneh.

Habeas corpus ad satisfaciendum. Law Lat.—
“ You may have the buds to satisfy."—A writ
which Jics against R person in the Fleet pri-
son, &e. to charge him in execution.

Law term.—* Yoo

3 LB

L on

IGN

shall cause to take possession."—This isa writ
which lies where a man has recovered a term
for years in an action of ejectunent, and it is
dirceted to the shcriff in order to put the plain-
ff into possession.

Habere Jacias visum. Taw Lat.— You shall
cause a view to be taken.”—This is a writ
which lies in several cascs, as in dower, for-
melon, &e. where a view 1s to be taken of the
lands or tenements in question.

Hurres jure representationis.—“* An heir by the
riche of representation. "—This is spoken of a
grandson, who shall inherit from his grand-
father, becaus in such case he represents and
stands in place of his father.

Heres legitimus est quem nuptiæ demenstrant.
Law mas.— He is the lawful heir whom mar
ringe points out to be sueh."—A child born
within wedlock, be it ever so soon after, is in
law Iegitunate, and heir to the husband of his
mother.

Hir et ubique.—“ Here and there and every-
where." —Used to mark a perpetual change of

ace.

ne niger est; hunc tu Romane cavete. Her.—
“That man is of a black character; do you,
Roman, beware of him.”—The word “ black”
Was used by the Latins, to mark every thing
which they deemed either wicked or unfortu-
nate. ‘The quotation is frequently dsed as a
conclusion after summing up a mah's bad qua-

ies. .

flodie mihi, cras tibi.—“ Toxlay to me, to-mor
row it belongs to you.%—A phrase very bap-
pily descripuve of the vicissitude of lraman
affairs.

Humanum est errare— Lt is the lot of himanity
to err.°"—bhis phrase was happily seized by
the poet, when he at the same time ted
himsac If of the contrast :

I.

1b:dem,—Phidl.—“ In the same place.”—A note
of reference.

Ignis fatuus.—* A foolish fire."—The meteor, or
ignited vapour, commonly known by the
name of “% Will-o-the-wisp.”—It is applicd
metaphorically to a discourse or trentise,
which, whilst it affects to enlighten, tends only.
to confound and nusicad. \

Ignoramus.—“ We are ignorant.”—This is the |
term used when the grand jury, empanneled |
on the inquisitien of criminal causes, reject |

[ 566 ]

Impcriunn in imperie.—" A

In co Dies There is mit ip he: :

In commendem—Thbis phrase ef meter :

In curia.—* Inthe court.” | Le
Indocti iliscant, ament memintes AT

ava |
“ To err is Awnan, to forgive divine.”
In forma
|

INM

try, which hate never been «:
pronulgat | _
Prmitatores! servum » Herece.—* Ye ic: :

tors! a wile herd.”"—Addrercd to ser.
ists. who show at once their meanr-t : |
their weakness by living om the bet |
spoils of others. 7
ent re.
in another gorernmest"—An euh |
etisting under. but wholly indepen!" |
superior establishment. An arms: |
where the clashing interests men in... |
lead to confusion. —

tia exctusat Law mas 17"
tency doesaway the law.” This mu
to the infirmity of certain peronsst. |
law excuses from doing certai acte 5 : |
in prison, ideots and lunatics, per = |

dumb, Ke.

Imprimatur.—" Let it be printed." - Th Jal

of permission to print m courts" |

+ press is under a vesatious contre!!!

word is figuratively used to denote Lt
authority.

Impromptu.—* In readiness."—A sitice:. |

out

Inclusio unius est excluste alterne. las”

# The name of ane bemg imcled? =). |
an exclusion of the other."—Tasis'’- |
frequently used in arguments on i" ,
tary devises. If af two persons of €: -
nity, one is especially mentioned i > |
ed that the other was out We |

. |

of the te stator.

motto asually found ap faneral poets |
commonly called hatchments ..
is used to denote a person “cone
recommended, to the care ofa lis
the church is vacant. It is used bs
to pennit a bishop to retain the pu” ~
living within or without his own dext*

the unskilful learn, and let the bac
prove their recotleetion.”—This 5 °°
ruquentiy prefixed to works of a>"
useful tendency. - «|
aa In the form LE
man.”—According to the state 1!) |
VIL, any man who ig too pour te ect ™
pences of suing at law er in eq ©
oath that he is not worth mort tait

|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

his debts are paid, and producing 3%" ~
from a lawyer Chat he has just cU* ©

|

|
|
Ce |
the judge in this ease is to admit bi!

forma pauperis; that is, without f°\"°
fées tothe counsel, attorney; oF cree 1

the evidence as too weak to make good the | Jn fiagranti delicte.—* In the apparent ¢°"

presentment or indicunent brought agaurst a |

person,'so as to bring him on his trial by a. /n fore conscientia.—* Before

petty jury. ‘This word, in that case, is en-
dorsed on the back of the indictinent, and all :

further procecdings against the party are ; In hoc signo vinces.—“ In this sign we ny

stopped.—An igneramus sometimes implies |
an uniutormed blockhead. + i
Ignerantia factiexcusat. Law maxin.—* Iguor |
ance of the fact excus 6." —As if au illiterate .

4!
man seals a ded, which is read to bim falecly, ¢ Jn dora.—"* in the place."—In the pope

the same shall be void.

4
Ignorai.tia non excurnt lerem. Law Lat.—“‘The In nirdsae res.

tRuoraice of the andividual does not prevent
the operation of the law."—Every man is |
Subject to the penalty of the laws of his coun- |

Taken in the very cammission of 1e"
the us
° Ro
cunscience."—In a man’s own cunt”
what is equitable. mel
conquer.”— This was the motte asi"
Emperor Constantine, after haviwgx “he: moe
in the air, which he considered a5 1°.
of victory.

Upon te spot. Horere.—** Tuto the ne:
things."—Spuken generally of ane
rush: s abruptly aud without preps”

his subject.

JUD [ 567 ] LUB

i.endo. Law term." By .signifying.”-— ; Judicium , ant leges terra.—* The judg-
1 hereby intimating.—A word much used in | ment of our peer or the law of the larul.”—
4: clarations of slander and libel to ascertain | It only by these, aceordiug to magna charra,
the application to a persun or thing which | that an Englishman can be condemned.

sas previously named. An oblique hint. ; dure“ humane.—“ By human law.”—By that
o-nnéibus dere mineri axati succuritur. Law law which is founded on the assent of men.
naxina.—"® In all cases relief is afforded to} It is gencrally used in opposition to the fol-
persons under age.”—The law is so careful of | lowing: . _

xrsons of this description, that ft will not ‘ Jure divine.—* By divine law.°—This is the tee
uffer them to alienate, sell, or bind them- nure by whien, according te the high flying
wlves by deed, unless it be for eating, drink- tories, the kings of Great Britain old their
ug, schooling, phyaic, or such other matters crowns, without any reference to the will of

isare absolutely necessary. the people.

onnibus quidem, maxime tamen in jure, : Jus civile—* The civil law.”—The law of many
“.uitas est. Law maxim.—*In all th Eurvpean nations, and of some English courts,
sut particulerly in the law, there is equity.”"— | particularly the ecclesiastical, founded on the
l'quity is said to be a corrective of the law, code of Justinian.

where the latter is deficient on account of its Jus gentium.—* ‘Che law of nations.”
onerality. . Jus sanguinis, qued in icgitimis successienibus
jxe leones, in prirlio cervi.—" In pence they ; sfectarur, ipse nafivuatis tenpore quarsitum est.
are lions, in the battle deer.”—They are blus- w maxun.—* The right of blood, which is
tcrers and eowanls. regarded in all lawful inheritances, is found
| perpetuam rei memoriam." To perpetuate | in the very time of nativity."—It is the jus pri-
the memory of the thing.”—An inscription À

yenerally found upon pillars, &c. raised to
ru memorate any pariéser incident. "in
| propria persena.— own person.”

p ronal attendance. “In P al
| puris tNoturglibus.— a purely natu
hte ie e. Stark naked. y ~
,; er, omsiran.— One example may suffice for
abt
er arme leges silent. The laws are silent in
the midst of arms”"—During the violenee of
hostility but litle attention is paid to the pre-
cepts of justice.
er nes.“ Between ourselves.”
«terrorerm.—"* In terror.”—As a warning.
i tr nrétn.—* On the passage.” —Guods in tran-

megeniturce, or right of eldership, that is prin-
cipally rcspeeted the maxim being, that the
next of worthiest blood should always inherit.

Jus summum sape sununa est malitia. Terence. —
* Law enforced to strictness sometimes be-
comes the scverest injustice.”

L.

Laber omnia vineit. Virgil.—* Labour conquers
"every thing.”—There ar. few diffleulties which
will not yield to perseverance.
Lapsus lingua.—*‘ A slip of the tongue.”
Latest scintiiluta forsan.—-“ A small spark may

dtu age goods co by one person to | Turk unseen.”—This hemistich, alluding to the
another, apd which huve net yet reached the | vital spark, is very happily alopted as the
t..hignee. motto of the Humane Society.

Y
110 verkäas.—"“ There ie truth in wine.”=lt | Laœitot. Law Lat.—“He lurks."—A writ of
uracts &crets from the reserved, and puts | summsons issuing fruin the king’s bench,
tre habitaal liar off his paard. which by a fiction states the defendaut to be
. dixit.—#* He said it himself.7—On his ése | in a state of conecalment.
du. 00 his sole assertion. | Laus Deo—* Praise be to God.”
1.6 factto—“In the fact itseli°—By the fact, Lex neminem ceyit ad impossibilia. Law max.—

when it shall appear. “The law compels uo man to im possiblities.”
0 jure By the law iteelf.”"—By the law | —Thns the condition of a bund to go to Vi-
« he n ic shall be pronounced. enna or Constantinople in a few hours, would
nier ecrifta est.—* Thus the law is written.” be void from its im pussibility.
—A phrase used in polemics, to refer the ad- | Lex jalionis.—“ The law of retaliation."—The
versary to the letter of the text in question. law of requital in kind—as alluded to in the
scriptures, of“ an eye for au eye, a tooth for a
tooth,” Ke.
J Lex terra.—* The law of the land.”—Taken

generally in contradistinction to the civil law,
or code of Justinian.
r.tn est clea~“ The die is cast."—I have pat ' Litera scripta manet.—* The written letter re-
every thing to venture, and À now must stand mains."—Words may pass away and be for
the hazard. | gotten, but that which is committed to writing
unuts chsusir.—"* The doors being shut.”—The will remain as evidence.
matter was debated januis clausts—in a seeret | Locum tencne—* One who holds the place of
committee, ænother."—A deputy ; a substitute.
lex damnatur cum nocens absotvitur.—"“ The À Locus sitll. —* The place of the seal."—Denot-
judve is found guilty when a criminal is ac- | ed by L. S. on all diplomatie papers.
quitted.”—-This 1s to be understood as apply- | Lubraum lingua non facile in pornam e:t trahen-
ig only where projudice or corruption bas | = dum. Law max.-—* A light expression (or as
Uwtated the sentence. itis familiarly called, ‘a siip oi the tongu..*) is
ud ciyny Dei. The judgment of Ged.”—This not easily punishable.”"- Words of heat, as to
was the name Riven by our aneestors to the call a man roguc, knave, &e. will bear no ace
ordeal, i. e. walking blindfold over red-hot} tion at law, unless they are specitically ap-
ploush-shares, See. which has been Jong since plied, as—in such an effair—to a certain per-
used. son, Ce

IGN

chill esuse to take possession."—This is a writ
which lies where a inan has recovered a term
for years in au action of cjeetment, and it is
direeted to the sheriff in order to pat the plain-
tiff into possession.

Haberve facias visnum. Law Lat.—# Yon shall
cause a view tu be taken.”— This is a writ
which lies in several casos, as in dower, for-
madon, &e. where a view 1s to be taken of the
lands or tenements in question.

Hivres jure reprerentartenir.—* An heir by the
right of representation.” Th is spoken of a
grandson, who shall inherit from his grand-
father, because in such case he represents and
etands in place of his father.

Heres legitimus est quem nuptiæ demenstrant.
Law max.— He is the lawful heir whom mar
riage points out to be such.”—A child born
within wedlock, be it ever so soon after, is in
law legitimate, and heir to the husband of his
mother.

Hie et whique.—“ Here and there and -
where." Used to mark a perpetual change of

ace.

ne niger est; hune tu Romane cavete. Her.—
“That man is of a black character; do you,
Roman, beware of him.”"—The word * black”
Was used by the Latins, to mark every thing
which they decmed either wicked or unfortu-
nate. ‘he quotation is frequently used as a
cone! usion after summing up a mah’s bad qua-

ites.

Fodie mihi, cras tibi—" Toalay to me, to-mor
row it belongs to you."—A phrase very bap-
pily descripuve of the vicissitude of luman
affair.

Humanuin est errare—* It is the lot of humanity
to err."—This phrase was happily seized by
the port, when he at the same time availed
bimaclf of the contrast :

“ Yo err is Monan, to forgive divine.”

I.

1b:dem.—[bid.—* In the same place.”—A note |
of reference.
Ignis fatuus.— A foolish fire."—The meteor, or
ignited vapour, commonly known by the
name of * Will-o'-the-wisp."—1t is applied |
metaphorically tn a discourse or treutise,
which, whilst it affects to enlighten, tends only
to confound and misic ad. ;
Igneramus.—* We are ignorant.”—This is the
term used when the nd jury, empanneled
on the inquisition of criminal causes, reject ;
the evidence as too weak to make good the |
presentment or indictment brought against a |
peron, soas to bring him on his trial by a :
petty jury. This word, in that case, is ens |
dorwd on the back of the indictment, and all :
further procecdings against the party are,
stopped.—An ignoremus sometimes implies |
an uninformed blockhead. '
Ignerantia jacti excusat. Law maxit.—“Ignor- !
ance of the fact exctia s.°—As if an illiterate :
man seals a decd, which is read to bim falsely, !
the same shall be void. '
Lgnoraitia non excurat legem. Law Lat.— ‘The .
agnorance of the individual doers not prevent
the operation af the law."—Kvery man is
subject to the penalty of the laws of his coun- |

[ 566 ]

INM

try, which have never been c
pronulga
Pmitatores! sercwm - Horece.—" Ye E :

tors! a vile hert.”—Addressrd te sms"
ists, who show at once their real |
their weakness by living on the bers.
spaile of others,

Imperinn in imperia—* A pu «|
in another government “An eat
existing . bot wholly indepes! * |

where the clashing interests must cr:
lead to confugon.

impotentia excusat le: Law mnt"
tency doesaway the law."—Thamaunrt |
to the infirmity of certam persoars”- |
law excuses from doing certam st‘. > |
in

in Prison. ideots and lunatics, pee: -
i dumb, &c.

word is figuratively used te denote thr "|
authority.

fmprompru In readiness. "A wits al
out of hand

Inclusio unius est exclusio aeriw. 1s "*
“ The name of one being inchucrd - 7:
an exclusion of the other.”—Thih: |
freqnendy used in arguments em (--
tary devises. If of two ns of ces
nity, one is especially mentioned, 1 :
posed that the other was out of the 1°:
of the & stator. | .

Im cecte q::i¢2.—" There is rest in hat! 7
motto asually found on faneral ex:i*
commonly called - hatchments |

In commendam —This phrase of pod? |
iz user] to denote a person © cee oe

|
|
|

L

recommended, to the cate of s lines : |
the church is vacant. It is wed M:
to pennit a bishop to retain the jt”
living within or without his own dre’
In curia.—* In. the court.” ot
Indoeti ilim ant, ament peminèes PT
the unskilful learn, and let de are |
tove their recolicetion.“—This 5 2:

requently prefixed to works of a F5? |
usc-ful tendency. |
In forma pruperis.—® In the form ol? |
ian.”—Aceording to the statu 1.
VIT, any man who is too tome" |

|

|

|

|

pences of suing at law or inequi'i.;
oath that he is not worth more (27°.
his debts are paid, and acing 205
fram a lawyer that he has just Got”
the judge in this case is to admit bis 1” |
Jorma pauperis; that is, without PE"
fees tothe counsel, attorney. oF € rhe ar
In fiagranti delicto.—* In the appar: i"
Taken in the very commission of t* 17
n fore consientie.—" Before the 1" -
conscience.”—In à inan’s own Cue
what is equitable. ar
In hoc signo vinces.—" Ya this sen tS
conquer.”— This was Che motto ase’
emperor Constantine, after having *' |"
in the air, which he consktered as the
of victory. why |
In bros in the place."—In the prie
Upon Ge spot. à
In Pme “ac re. Horace.—" Tum the pti |
things."—Spoken generally of aed"
rush. s abruptly and witbout prepa"

nuendo. Law rm." By sgnifying.”-——~ , Judicium ant leges terre." The judg-
‘Thereby intimating.—A word much used in ment of our pee or the law of the land.”
ule clarations of slander and libel to ascertain Is is only by these, aceordiug to magne charta,
the: application to a person or thing which ! that an Englishman can be condemned.
“as previously named. An oblique bint. ; Jure humane.—* By human law.”—By that
onnibus fere mineri axati securitur. Law: law which is founded on the assent of men.
nasim.—* In all cases relief is afforded to} Itis generally used in opposition to the fol-
persons under age.”—The law is so careful of |; lowing: . _
xrsons of this description, that it will not Jure divine.—* By divine law.”—This is the tes
uffer them to alienate, sell, or bind them- | nure by whies, according to the high flying
lives by deed, unless it be for eating, drink- | tories, the kings of Great Britain hold their
ng, schooling, phydic, or such other matters crowns, without any reference to the will of
5 are absolately necessary. the people. .

omnibus quidem, maxime tamen in jure, : Jus civile.—* The civil law.”—The law of many
“uifas est. Law maxim.—* in all th Eurvpean nations, and of some English courts,
sut particularly in the law, there is equity.”— | particularly the ecclesiastical, founded ou the
l'quity is said to be a corrective of the law, code of Justinian.
where the latter is deficient on account of its

Jus yentium.— ‘The law of nations.”
it nerality. .

. Jus sanguinis, quod in legitimis successienibus

re leones, in pro cerci.— In peace they
are lions, in the battle deer.”—They are blus-
ierers and cowards. Tr
perpetuam rei niemeriam. © perpetuate
the memory of the thing.”—An Pscription
generally found upon pillars, &c, raised to
‘ummmemorate any particular incident.
propria persena.—"* Ip his own person.”—In
p. ronal attendance.
puris naturglibus.—" In a purely natural
state. "4. e. Stark naked. ~
| fer omsium.—“ One example may suffice for
all.”
er arme leges silent.—- The laws are silent in
the midst of arme”"—During the violence of
hostility but Httle attention is paid to the pre
cepts of justice.
er neg.—“ Between ourselves.”
. terrorem.— In terroz.”"—As a warning.
| fr inrit.—* On the passage.”-—Guods in tran-
itu ate guods co by one person to
another, apd whieh huve net yet reached the
Cu ANNE.
::}10 weritas.— There ie truth in wine.”—I¢
eracts acercts from the reserved, and puts
tue habiteal liar off his

rd.
e dixit.m™ He said it Eimself."—On his re
| Laus Deo.—"Pruive be to God.”
Lex neminem cegit ad impossibitia. Law max.—

J vy; —on his sole assertion.

6 farto—“iIn the fact itself.°—By the fact
when it shall appear.

10 jure.—* By the law itselC”—By the law
ashen it shall be pronounced.

airy acrifla est.—“ Thus the law is written.” |

—À phrase used in polemics, to refer the ad-
versary to the letter of the text in question.

J.

‘nest clea“ The die is cast.”—I have put
every thing to venture, and 1 now must stand
the hazard, .

cnuis céausèr.—* The doors being shut.”—The
matter was debated januis clausis—in a seerct
committee,

der damnatur cum nocens absetvitur.—"* The
judge is fouñd guilty when a criminal is ac-
quitted.”-—This 13 to be understood as apply-
ing only where pr-judice or corruption hos
uctated the sentence. .
ivre Dei.—* The judgment of Ged.”—This

wo. 24.

Latitat.

spectatur, ipse nætouatis tempore Qursitum est.

winaxÿu.—“* The right of blood, which is
regarded in all lawful inheritances, is found
in the very time of nativity.”—Tt is the jus pri-
mogentturce, or right of eldership, that is prin-
eapally reapeetedt the maxim being, that the
next of worthiest blood should always inherit.

Jus summum scspe surmana est malitia. Terence.—

* Law enforced to strictness sometimes be-
comes the severest injustice.”

L.

Lader omnia vincit. Virgil.—* Labour conquers

every thing.”—There arc few diffleulties which
will not yield to perseverance.

Lapsus lingucæ.—* A slip of the tongue.”
Lateat scintiiluia forean.—“ A small spark may

lurk unseen.”—This hemistich, alluding to the
vital spark, is very happily aJopted as the
motto of the Humane Society.

Law Lat.‘ He lurks."—A writ of
summons issuing fruin the king's bench,
which by a fiction states the defendant to be
in a state of coneeulmunt.

“ ‘The law compels no man to im possibilities.”
—Thas the condition of a bund to go to Vi-
enna or Constantinople in a few hours, would
be void from its in possibility.

Lex talionis.—“ The law of retaliation.”"—The

law of requital in kind—as alluded to in the
scriptures, of “ an eye for au cye, a tuoth for a
tooth,” &e.

Lex terra:.—“* The law of the land.”—Taken

generally in contradistinetion to the civil law,
or code: of Justinian.

, Litera scripta manet.—“ The written letter re-

mains.”—Words may pass away and be for
gotten, but that which as committed to writing
will remain as evidence.

Locum tenens.—" One who holds the place of

enother.”—A deputy ; a substitute.

Locus sigilli.—* The place of the seal."—Denot-

ed by L. S. on al! diplomatic papers.

; Ludricum lingua non facile in parnam eet trahen-

dum. Law max.—* A light expression (or as
it is familiarly called, ‘a stip oi the tonguc.’) is
not easily punishable.” W ords of heat, as to

pp

MU ¥ tr 568 ] NOL
sr ing sine concubifu.—" Chili-Di@b fron a wo-, Tew mexim.--“ The form bang nr
man who has had no intereours with man.” ] the substance of the is destroyt. - :
She possibility of such an cecurrrnee was at Thras, if trees are i eut down, 20
one time stuutly but abserdiy maintai laid es beams in a homse, thez nr

Che phrase i sed only in a ludicrous

The is now used only in a Judi

sense, to mark the birth of a child, ussprefaced
by the rites of matrimony.

i ugete Kereres Cupidinesque. Catullus-” Weep,
all ye Venuses and Cupids."—Mourn, all
loves and Graves. This quotation à gene-
rally us. d im an ironical scnse.

M.

Megna charta.— The great charter."-The
charter of liberties obtained from king Join,
by the baruns of Englaud, ant. 1315.

Malin in se—* A bing evil in iteclt.”—Afalum
probitum.—" A thing evil because forbid-
den."—T'o illusttate the legal distinction be-
tween those two speeics of evil, it ts ony ne-
usa? to observe that murder is “an evil in
1Uelf. —TBhe exportation of wool, commonly
caikd “owling,” was not punishable as an
cvil antil it was prohibited by the law.

Mandamus. Law lat—* We onler."—A writ
wauch issues out of the ki bench, sent toa
corporation, commanding them to restore or.

admila person to an office,

Meatmus in minimis.— Very great in very lit-
Uv things.”"—A studious attention to petty ob
jects is the sure sign of a narrow min When
cardinal Chigi tokl another member of the
corps diplematique that the same had
serred him for three years, he was instantly
and property set down ai a man whose mi
was hot framed for any cularged or liberal dis-
cussion.

Agmerabitia=* Things to be remembered.”
Matters deserving of record.

Mendiri, mimi, balatrenes. Hor.“ rs,
players, and variets,” of every description.—
A crowd or groupe of eontemptible persons.

Alens sana in cerpore sano. Heorace.— A sound
inind in a healthy body.”—The first and best
wish which can present itself to a rational
m

Mens sibi conscia recti. Herace.—“ A mind which
is conscious to itself of rectitude."—The best
pri uinler suffering, and the best armour
agaist calurony. .

Meum et tuum.—* Mine and yours.”"—It is a
question ol—meum ea tuam—The dispute is
respecting the distinct rights of property.

Aisnutia.—®* ‘Trifles."—To enter into minuiue
‘To discuss the most minute and trifling parts
of the business.

Murabile dictu.—* Wonderful to tell.”

Mutinus. Law Lat.—“ We send.”—The writ
by which a magistrate commits an offender to
prison. |

Diclliter manus in:posuit. Law term.—“ He
but gently Jaid hands.”’—This pbruse is
used in a defence set up against an acuon or
‘idicunent for an assault ©“ He but gently
Jaid hands” on the prosecutor, for the purpose
of expelling him, as he had a right to do,
the premises.

Multum in parve.—“ Much in a litlle."=A great
deal said in a few words A compendium of
knowledge,

Mutata formé tmerimitur Prope subslautia rei.

je!

ng re. |
Nec plurirus smper.—#" Not an unequal 1.5".
for numbers."—Thie was the vase °°”

his
Neme bis punitur pre codem drürte. la -
im.—* No man-can be twise pusihel !.::"
same crime.” |
impune lacessit." No wan pv: :
me with impuanity.”"—The motto of t. =
of the thistié, to the nature of which pi.
has 9 reference.

Neme Pr aisene, delire, Law ra
— Nu man is to be : for the cr
of another.”—It is to observed, thet |:

Was atrived at his “ ne 2 ore
most € not carry apy far”.
Ne suter ultra —" Let not the ©”

maker go beyond his tnct.”—Thest 5.
words of Apelles to a Crispin, who pvt
found fhalt with an ill-painted slippo :
of bis pietures, bat 5

the grossest mF

Nihil magis consentantum ca, gen 2 7"
modis res dissolvatur, aan
fs more «4 -"

agreement. of
Nihil potest rex quam qued de jure peter. ©
maxim.—* The Ling can ee L
what he eat do by law.”"—He ent ‘-"-
stance, a man to prison again x"
and processes of law. a
Ni! . Law term.—#He owes noi%
The uvaal plea in an action of debt.
Nid dicit. w term.“ He says BOY
This plea intimates a failure in tx 64?
dant, in not putting in his answer to he 5
tiffs declaration. un
Nisi prius. Law Lat.—" Unless before”-\}"
dicial writ by which the sherif Late
jury to Westminstrhal on a cert ©
“unless before” that day the lords Ju |
the hing gc into his county to take 7.
They dispose of the cause, andthe *
expence and trouble to the parties, JU):
witnesses, ie
Neti me tengere.—" Do not touch me" ©

Bent

ONU [ 569 ] POS

Riven te a very tender complaint fn the nose,
«or, ironically, to a person who is over sensi-
‘ive.

Nolle ui. Law Lat.—“To be unwilling to
prvoceed.”—This is used in law when a plain-
UF, having commenced an action, declines to

roceed therein.—It is also entered officially
y the attorney-general, to stay any further
Proceedings in certain eases.

Vole episcepari.—“I do net wish to be made a
ba shop.”—This is a phrase of form put into the
mouth of the person appointed to this high
office. It is now applied ironically to those
who affectedly disclaim that which is the s-
erect and sole object of their ambition.

Non assumpsit. Law Lat.—“ He did not assume,”
or take to himself, A plea in personal ac
tions, when the defendant denies that any pro-
aise: Was nade.

Non compos mentis.—" Not of sound mind.”—
In a deliriun of lunacy.

Non constat. Law Lat.—* Ig does not appear.” —
Le 2s not before the court in evidence,

Non est inventus. Law term.— He has not
b.-era fornd.”—The return made by the sheritŸ
when the defendant is not to be found in his
baila wick.—It is sometimes used in the way of
plesmsautry, to mark a sudden disappearance.

Nm ebstante.—“ Notwithstanding.”"——A phrase
usecl in patents to intimate a dispensing

wer.

Nudum pattum.— * A naked agreement.” —A
promise unconfirmed by any written oblira-
Qo.”

Nullam iniguum injure proesumendum est. Law
Inaxim.—" Nothing unjust is to be presumed
in the law.”—All things are taken to be law-
fully done until proof is adduced to the con-
trary; fraud A never be intended or pre-
sumed by the law, unless it be expressly a-
verred.

Nullug Conunodum capere potest de injuria sua
propria. Law maxim.— No man can take
advan of his own wrong.”—If a lessor and
Jessee of lands for years join in the cutting
down of timber, the lessor shall not afterwards
punish the kssce for waste, as this would be to
take advantage of his own wrong.

O.

Obiter drctum. Law Lat.—* A thing said by the
way. "An opinion given in passing, and
which, not applying judicially to the case, is
not to be resorted tu, as of authority.

Odum theolggicun.— A theological hatred.”—
The ha of divines It las been observed,
that gownatuen bear with them a greater de-
gree of raocour than any other class of dispu-
tants.

Omne actum ab agentis intentione est judicandum.
Law maxim.—" Every act is to be judged from
the intention of the agent.”—In contracts and
obligations, the law particularly looks to the
intention of the parties. In wills die intent
of the testator is to by religiously regarded.

Omnia mea mecu:n porte.—* Ali that is mine I
carry with iut.”"—A]l my property, it has been
wagkisbly translated, is persenal.

Onus probandi.-—“ the burden of proving.”—
The enus probmmdi should lie on the person
making a charge. He is bound to prove what

asserts,

medicorum.—* The disgrace of the
physicians,”—A name given to a disoriler like
the eancer, which is generally considered as
incurable.
P.

Pacta cenventa —“ Conditions agre d upon.“—
A diplomatic phrase used to describe certain
articles, which are to be observed,—until one
of the parties finds a convenience in their vio-
ation.

Paritur pax bello, Corn. Nep.—“ Peace is pro-
duced by war.”—The party desirous of peace
is often compellet] to make a greater show of
hostile preparation, in order to bring about
the return of that inestimable blessing.

Par nobile fratrum.—* A noble pair of brothers.”
Used ironically to denote two associates cv-
actly suited to each other,

Par part rcfero.—" 1 return like for tke."—I
have recourse only to means similar to those
which were previously employed by my ad
versary.

Passim.—* Every wlere.”—]In various places.

Pater parriæ.— The father of his country.7—
Very properly applied to the illustrious George
Washington.

Pax in belig.—“ Peace in war."—A relaxed or in-
compctent system of hostility.—" The hing.”
says Dr. Johnson, “who makes war on his
enemies tenderly, distresses Lis subjects most
cruelly.”

Pax potior belio.— Peace is preferable to war.”

Peevavi.—* I have sum.d.”"—To make one cry
peccavi—to compel him to acknowledge his
transgression.

Pendente lite.—* Whilst the suit or contest is de-
pending.”

Per fas et nefas.— Through risht and wrong.”
—He pursued his purpose, pv" faz e nefas. He
left no possible means untried.

Perjurii prena divina exuium, humana dedecus.
* The crime of perjury is punished by Heaven
with perdition, and by man with dissrace.”—
‘This, which was one of the laws of the Ro-
mans, called the laws of the l'welve Tables, is
sometiines quoted as a maxim by modern
judges and lawyers.

Per nudtum risum, foteris cognoscere stultun.—
* By his redundaut laughter, you can always
distinguish the fool."—Nothing marks a weak
wind more strongly than an cacess of laughter:
upon trivial occasions.

Per quod servitium amivit, Law ter." By
which he lost her service."—The words are
used to describe the injury sustained by the
plainif! when the detendant has debauched a

laughter or apprentice.

Per saltum.—* By a leap.”—He has taken his
degrees per saliun.—He has attained tu hivh
bouours by passing over the intermediate de-
grees.

Per se.—“ By itsel"—-No man likes mustard

r ee.—Johnson.

Pluries. Law term.—" At several tinys.”—It
is a name given to a writ which issucs after
two furmer writs have gone out without cf
feet.—The original writ is the capias—then
follows an alias, which failing, the Pur ics
issues.

Posse comitatds.—* The power of the counts.”
which the sheriff is authorised to call forth
whenever an opposition is made to the execu-

5 B 2

PUN

tion of a writ by the sheriff, or to the execution
of justice.

Port belium auxilium.— Aid after the war."—A
vain and superfluous succour, offered when
the difficulty is past.

Postea. Law Lat.—“* Afterwards.”—The name
given to the writ by which the proceedings by
nisi prius are returned after the verdiet, mto
the court of common picas.

Postulita.—* Things required.”—The admissions
demanded from an adversary, before the main
argument be entered upon.

Premunire. Law Lat. (from Præmonere, “ to
forewarn.”)—A writ by which offenders, in cer
un cases, are put out of tbe protection of the

law.

Prima facie.— On the first face.”"—On the first
view of an affair; or, in parliamentary phrase-
ology, on the first blush of the business.

Prime viæ.—# The first passages” of the human
body=the intestinal canal.

Piimum mobile. The first motion.”=-The
main spriug, or impulse, which put all the
other parts mito activity. |

Pro aris et foris.——* For our altars and our
Learths."—For our religion and our fire-si

Pro bono publico—" For the public ”

£16 et con.—* For and against."—The reason-
ings pro et con—on both sides of the questian.

Pro har vice.—* For this turn.”—A. shall preset
pro hac vice, when B. has an alternate right of
presentation to a living. |

Dyvhibetur ne quis faciat in sue, Quod nocere possit
in alieno, Law maxim.—* Its forbidden that
any man should do that in his own, which
may injure another.”"—If a man does any
thing on his ground which offends his neigh-
bour, ‘üs held to be a nuisance, and as such
may be abated. Such an offence is the build-
ing which darkens the windows of another,
erceting a dye-house, forming a tau-pit, Ke.
the amells of which are offcisive, and some
times infec:ious.

Pre re nata.—* For a special business. ”"—An as.
scuabiy called pro re nata—for that particular
affuir.

Pro‘ectio trahit subiectionem, et aubjectio protec-
tionern. Law maxin.—*“ Prutecuon ünplies
allegiunce, and allegiance should ensure pro-
tecuon.”—As the subject owes to the sovercign
ule dience, so the suvercign is bound to defend
the laws, the persons, aud property of his sub-

ects.

pre tcmpore.— * For the time.”—A measure pre
tempore—a temporary expedient .

Proximus gum cgomet mile, Law maxim.-®T
um always Nearest to myselt."—This maxim
bears on certun cases, in which a man nu).
without injustice, take to bimselfa preference :
as an cxecutor may first pay a legacy to him
self, or ake his own debt beture other debts
of an equal degree.

Publicum bonum privcte est praferendum. Law
maxiun.—"* ‘Che public good is to be preferred
b tore private advantoge."—Thus a woman
cuutled to a dower, shall not be endowed of a
castle of defeunce, because that is pre bene
publiru Lo

Put run est accusart ab accusandis.—" It is an
honourable circumstance to be accused by
those, who are theaselves deserving of accu-
Malo.

nica fides.—* Punic faith.”—This phrase was
used 1 an ironical sense by the Romans, to
de no.e Uke treachery of the Cartheginiuus, a

Des.
Quantum.—* How much.*—The gesse © &
Quantum meruit.—" As much as be des de

Quare impedit.—* Why does be disturd.”- 7°:

Quid runwe.—* What now 7°—What js the ET

Que anime?—“ With what mind Te *

Quurtibet conceseie fortiastme contra deastar= +
retande est. Law maxim.— Ever ==:

t shall be taken. most y au
imself."—Whenever the words of 2 ér< 2
ambi y or per, shall be et
against granter. a mal C2”

an annuity out of land, and has no kad 2: 1:
time of making the grant, it shall chap: ::

person. |
Queæstie ft de legibus nen de pere.
maxim.—* The question max refit
laws, and not to persons.”—In a cH
judicature must be hed to th
and meaning of the law, and mot to th =:
or situation of either of the contend: à

.
at
ur
:s

bal

al.
aT?

w
|

due proportion.”

ed.”—This phrase oecurs in an action us
case, for work done without a prevu: it"
ment. The law will in this case mo
plaintiff “ as much as be has fairty cam»

name of a writ which lies for the pal“!
living, against the person who hes di:
his nghtof advowson.

at present?—Applied iu ridicele to a >:
who makes the acquisition of news hss po"
pal pursuit. |

Quid pro que.—* What for what. "A Gus *
gue, “ a mutual consideration.”

Qui sentit commodum, sentire debet et ent Lit
maxim.—** He should endure the bund **
derives the advantage.”

Qui tam. Law Lat— An action ia the mi
of an information on a penal statut |

Quead hoc.—* As far ys this.”—He js nght (-"™
hoc, as to this stage of the business, of pe *
the argument.

anime—the spirit and intention under vi“!
any act was performed. ee
Qued ab initie non valet, tracts ais Or
lescere non petest. Law maxim.—* Theat -
had no force in the beginning, ean FR)“
strength from the lapse or ume.”—A ci.”
title defictive in the first instaner, (°°
derive any additional weight from pre’
tion. _—
Quod alias bonum ct justum ext, at per ed

fraudem petatur, malum et myustum cf. Las
maxin.="* What otherwise is sual Je"
if it be aimed at by fraed or vieienec, bee" |

evil and unjust."—Thus it is forbkhles, : ‘
to those who have title of entry, to cBlrt
lands or tenements, otherwise in a parc
able mapner. | -
Quud est inconveniens et contra rationts °°
rmissum tn lege. Law maxim.—" White"
is inconvenient and contrary to reases, / be
permitted in the law.”—Thus, if a tov! >
eustoins which can be shown tu be uan3-*
ble, they shall be no longer binding

Que jure w Lat.—" By what right."—4 wt

RIS

mind, whereby the eae veiled to
of where rty is compe to

bat right” he entertains this
claim.

Ouo minus. Law Lat.—The
to a writ issuing by fiction
exchequer, on behalf'of a person supposed to
be the king's farmer or r, against ano-
ther, where there is any eause of pe
acuon.

inerum.— Of whom,” one of the querum.

“This description of a gustice of peace 1s taken
from the words of Dedimus. “ Querum
unun.”# One of whom” I have appointed
N. S. .to be.—It is also used in another
sense:: “ Such a mymber to be a querum,” i. e.
to be of sufficiency to proceed in the husiness.

ue yourrante, Law lat, By what warren ro
—A writ lying against the person wi as
usurped any franchise or liberty, against the
king

appellation given
fon the court of

R.

nra ele in terris, nigrogue simillina cygno.
Quid.—" À rare bird on the earth, and very
like a black swan.”—Something singular or
wonderful.—A unique, a prodigy.

ratio justifica.—* The reason which justifies.™

aie suasoria.—" The reason which persuades.”
—'b hese two phrases are used to distinguish
when a speaker is unpelled by a different mo-
tune from that by which he means to infilu-
nue his auditory; when he secretly justifies
his measures on one ground, and wishes to per-
suade his hearers on another.

tus tt curig.—“ Upright in the court.”—A
mat coming into a court of justice, as the
phrase is, “ with clean hands.” .

» infecté. Casar.—* The affair not having
nen done He returned re infecté—without
accom i is purpose.

‘om En ee law Late In the act of coition.”

‘ey tescal in pace.—* May he rest in peace.”—
‘this inscription is often found un tombstones.
It is sometimes used ironically, as to a minis-
ter departed from office. .

-spandeat superior. Law max.--“ Let the prin-
cipal answer."—In civil cases the master is
ulways to be considered as responsible for the
ucts of bis servant. |

sy prublica.—“* Vhe common weal.”—The gene-
oA intercst.

cy nnius ctatiz.—* A thing of only one age.”—
“£ his is a phrase used by civilians to denote a
leuul provision, whieh by no possibility can
puso beyond the fint generation.

vtranit. Law Lat.—* He has recalled or re
voked."—A term in kw when the laintiff
or slemandant says that be will no far
ther.

rx datur propter regnum, non regum Prepter
regem. Petentia non est nisi ad benum. Jaw
rnaxim.—" A king is given to serve the king-
dom, not the kingdom to serve the king.
Power is not conferred but for the purpose of
rreneral advantage.” ;

‘520 fencatis amici? Horare.—" Can even
triends abstain from laughter?”"—Is not the
wing x ridiculous, that even partiality must

sanaile :

[ 571

] S U C “ar
Rudis indigenaque meles.—“ À rude and unar

ranged mass.”—A chaos of undigested mat-
ter.

S.

Stire forias. Law Lat. Canse it to be known.
name given to a judicial writ, ordering
the defendant to show cause why the execu-
tion should not be made out of a judgment
which has passed.

orraum sta’utl. Law Lat.—* Accord-
ing to the form of the statute.”

Semper idem. m.—“ Always the
same.”—The former phrase is of the mascu-
line, and the latter of the feminine gender.

tm.—“In order."—Aecording to place or

seniority. .

Ske paseinu.—* So every where."—This is usedto
denote, that the same sentiment occurs ia se-
veral passages of the same work. ,

Sie ningit gloria mundi,—“ Thus passes away the
glory of this wortd.”—Such are the transitions
and fluctuations of worldly splendour, and of
human happiness.

Sicut ante. As before.”

Ste utere tuo ut alienum non ladas. Law maxim.
—“ Make use of your own property in such a
manner, as not to injure t of another.”—
This is often applied in case of nuisances,

c.

Simplex munditiie. Horace.—“ Simple in neat
pess.”—Recommended by propricty of dress,
but anincumbered with superfluous erna-

ment,

Sine Cerere et Bacche friget Venus.—“ Without
the aid of Ceres and hus, Venus freezes.”
—Love will s ily cool, says the poct from
the school of Epicurus, without the aid of wine
and good living.”

Sine dic.—* Without a day.”—The business was
deferred sine die—no day was named for its re- .
consideration, or for a further meeting,

Sine qua non.—“ A thing without which another
cannot be.”—An indispensable condition. An
ingredient absolutely necessary.

Soluit ad diem. Law term.—“ He paid it to the
day.”—This isa plea to an action of debt on a
bond or penal bill, by which it is alleged that
the money was paid on the dry assigned.

Solvuntur tabuiæ.—"* The bills are disinissed."—
The defendant is acquitted.

Stare decisis et neu quirta movere. Law maxim.
—# To stand by things as decided, und not to
disturb those which are tranquil."—It is adv is-
able to act upon the ground of precedent, and
t resist all innovation.

b fxend. Law Latin.—* Under a penalty."—
he pame given to a writ for the sunumoning
of witnesses.

Sub silentio.—" In silence.”—The matter passed
sub silentie—without any notice being taken.
Subnantia prier et dignior est arcidente. Law

maxin.—“*"The substance shoukl be consider.
ed as prior to, and of more weight than the ac-
cidént.”—No judgment, it is held, shall be ar
rested in any eourt of record for any defect in
point of form, or unless it be a matter of sus-
stance, ou which the judges of those courts
are to decide. , °
Sucredeneun:.—" A substute."—A matter sub-

* TRA
sttuted.—Im ee is frequently used as a
fuccedanecum for argument.
Suggewio falsi.—* The 1on of a falsehood.”
— L'hie and the

x ressio weri, or “ suppres-

sion of the truth.” are the 3

which can be made against a public orator or
viter.

Sui generie.— Of its own kind.”"—Not to be
elassed under any ordinary description.

Sun quod eris. fui qued sis.—* I am what thon
shalt be, as I have been what thou now art.”
—An admonition frequently met with as a se-
pulchral inseription.

Summum bonum.—“ The ebief ."~—The ob-
ject of attamment most desireble, which some
of the ancient philosophers stated to be plea-
sure, and others virtue.

Summum jur, summa injuria.—* Strictness of
Jaw is sometimes of the greatest injustice. ”—A
too ngorous interpretation of the law is not
infrequently uctive of results which do
not accord with equity.

Sue marte.—" By his own exertion."—He per-
formed it sue marte—by his own unaided tkill
and ability.

Supersedcas. Law Lat.—“* You may remove or
set aside."—A writ Lo stay p ings.

Super st materiam.—"* On the matter sub-
mitted."—A lawyer is not responsible for his
opinion, when it is given super subjertam mate
rtam—on the Circumstances as they are laid
before him by his client.

Suum cutque.—* Let each man have his own.”—
Let the laws of property be strictly observed.

T.

Tabula rasa.—* A shaved or smoothed tablet.”—
His mind is a fabula rasa—it is a mere blank.
The idea is tnken from the waxed tablets of
the ancients, on which they made their me
meranda with a sharp instrument called a sy-
tum, with the otber Matted end of which they
afterwards erased what they had writtén.

Tempora mutantur et nes mutamur in illis.—" The
times are perpetually changing, and we
change with the times."—There is nothing
fixed ur stable either in situations or opinions.

“Men change with fortune, manners ebange

with chmes,
Tenets with books, and principles with times.”

Tertium quid.—“ A third something.”—Strack
out by the collision of two opposite forces or

rinciples. |

Timeo Danaos, et dena ferentes. Virgil.—# 1

* fear the Greeks, even when they offer pre
sents.”—I aim on my guard against an enemy,
and particularly when he proffers kindness.

Toga viriliz.—* 'Vhe manly robe.”— This was the
dress which the Roman youth assumed on
reaching a certain period of Jitt. He has as
sumed the toga viri e has entered into a
state of manhood.

Toties quories.—* As mang tines as, then so of
ten."—A term frequently used in law proeeed-
jogs, as thus:—if A. B. commit a certain of-
fcuce, he shall be fined 104, and s0 on, toties

uoties, ViZ. On every repeuoon of the offence
e shall incur a similar ty.

Trenseat in exempluin.—“ May it pass into an
exaiuple.”—May an act so meritorious stand
recorded as a preecdent for others te fullow.

[ 572 ]

VID

U.

Uberringa fides.—* A full growth of cbr:
—An implicit faith or reliance. |
Ubi ingier pars est, bi ent totum. aw mon

“ the greater part is, there by ':: .
the violer by the, way of determin:
acts of many is major part, er tie.”

jodty: hs the majority im the kgs.
enact laws, &e. .
Unguibus et restro.—" With talone aad bi -
e fought it bus et ragtre—toot! sh
Unguis in ulcere. Cicere —* A nailin thr =>.
This strong phrase was applied by te
to the conspirator Cataline.—“ Your =
he would have said in « pas, it!
ceived a dan us wound, Mo Bo! |
vultare-like, inf Lotus it oF for the per?
ofirritatun ing it open. .
Utile dulci.—2 The useful with the prow: ~
To say that he has combined the wir: 72
to give the very first praisæ toa unter
Uti pessidetiz.— As pomess."—A Cp
tic w two sores +

V.

Vade mecum.—* Go with me."—A yore
vade mecum—that which should be Ls °°"

¢companron. . Vy
Valcat quantum valere potest.q* Let t PTE
far as it may.”—Let the argument Pp -
mucb as it is worth. ;
Valete ar plaudite. Terence.—* Fares:| 2"!
P This was the conclasion oil
comedy. 1t is now sometimes usa ini"
of triumphant irony at the cancluwon ¢ *.
litical discouree. 1-4
Var victis:—* Woe to the conguem: 7.
should come to that point, ne vétir# **
a war of extermination. - a:
Velis et remis.—" With sails and oars. tk ~
ed forward velis et remis—by cut) F*-
means. . 2%
Venalis papulus, venalis curia péri |
people are venal, and the senate 5"
venal."—A description onee given of?
would not now be n to travel *
in order to make the application, =.
Venire fuciar. Law Lat—* You dal o'*”
order to come.”—The judicial writ 7
the sheriff is cinpowe to summon 387,
Peni, vidi, vici.—“ J came, I saw, E ore",
This was the brief account waste ‘7
flue Ca:sar of a victory. ee
Peturtas pro lege semper habetur. Las mn
® Ancient custom is always held as 24°"
Where there is no positive law, the cu
From Gime immemorial, may be plese |.
Vice versd.—* Vhe terms being eachile ye!
Thus, the generous should be rich. #*
versd, the rich should be generous wk.
Vide." Seo."—Vide ut supra" See &F
ceding statement.”

VIS

} te et cre See and believe.”—If any thing
ike ulity remains, eonvinee yourself
ocular demonstration.
F”£ et armis.—" By force and arms.”—By a force
mot sanetioned by law. By main force.
['igilantibus nen i serot lex. Law
maxin.— The law those only who
watch, and not those who sleep.”—The law is
only for the protection of those who take due
care of their property. It notices not those
who may suffer from their own negiect.
j’ires acquirtt eundo.-—‘ She acquires strength
in her progress.”— This is spoken by the poet
of fame or rumour. Every report in its pas-
sage gathers , is enforced by new cir
curs and from a puny abortion swells
> very often into a gigantic admeasurement.
2s iuertiæ.—“'The power of inertness.”—In phy-

[ 573 ]

VOX
sics this is applied to the er of a stationary
body, hehe si that which would set it in mo
tion. In morals it has a figurative applice-
tion, and serves as another name for indo-

lence.
Vitam impendere vere.— To stake one’s life for
the eee as the best charagter of a
tizen.
Veienti nen fit injuria. Law maxim.—* An in-
jury cannot be done to a willing dns
one ean camplain of wrong in a p ,
when the measure had their previous assent.
Voor ct prœterca nihil.—* À voice and
more.”"—An empty and unavailing sound.

fine speech wi matter. A mere display
of words.
Vox populi, vox Dei-—-“ The voice af the people

à the voice of God,”

“TRA

sututed.—Impudenee is frequently used as a
sucredaneum srrument
Suggc tio falri.—" The suggestion of a falsehood.”

— his and the suppresste veri, or “ suppres
sion of the ruth. are the charges
which cam be made against a public orater or
writer.

Sui generis.—“ Of its own kind."—Not to be
classed under any ordinary description.

Sum qued cris, fui qued sis.—“ I am what thon
shait be. as I have been what thou now art.”
— An admonition frequenily met with as a se-
pulchrel insenption.

Summum bonum.—* The chief “—The ob-
ject of attainment most desirable, which some
of the ancient philusophers stated to be plea-
sure, and others virtue,

Summum jus, summa injuria.—* Strictness of
Jaw is someGines of the greatest injustice.”—A
too ngorous interprtation of thc law is not
infreqoendy uetve of results which do
not accord wit tity.

Sue martc.—“ By his own exertion.”—He per
formed it sue marte—by his own unaided skill
and ability.

Supersedeas. Law Lat.—* You may remove or

set aside.”—=A writ to stay [' ings.

Super suljectam materiam.—* On the matter sub-
mitted."—A lawyer is not responsible for his
opinion, when it is given super subjertam mate
riam—on Circumstances as they are laid
before him by his client.

Sunm cuique.—# Let each man have his own.”—
Let the laws of property be strictly observed.

Tabula rasa.—* A shaved or smoothed tablet.”—

His mind is a tabula rasa—it is a mere blank.
The iden is taken from the waxed tablets of

the ancients, on which they made their me

meranda with a sharp instrument called a sty-
tum, with the other flatted end of which they
afterwards erated what they had writtén.
Tempora mutantur et nes mutamur in illis.—* The
times are erpetually changing, and we
change with the times.”—There is nothing
fixed or stable either in situations or. opinions.

“Men change with fortune, manners change
with chimes, owe oo
Tenets with books, and prineiples with times.”

Tertium quid.—“ A third something.”—Suruck

out by the collision of two opposite forces or
rineiples. |

Timeo Danaes, et dena ferentes. Virgil.—# 1

* fear the Greeks, even when they offer pre
sents.”"—I atn on my guard against an enemy,
and particularly when he proffers hindness.

Toga virilis.—* ‘Vhe manly robe.”—This was the
dress which the Roman youth assuned on

reaching a certain period of life. He has ay
sumed the toga viriliehe has entered into a

state of mamhood.

Totiers quoties.—* As raany times as, then so of
ten."—A term frequently uscd in law proceed-
ings, as thus:—if A. B. commit a certain of-
fence, he shall be fined 107, and so on, doties

uoties, viz. On every repeution of the offence
ie shall incur a similar penalty.

Trenscat in exemplun.—* May it pass into an
exanple.”—~May ay act so meritorious stand
recunled asa ent for others te fuHow.

[ 572 ]

VID

U.

Uberrima _fides—* A full growth of canfdete:.
—An implicit faith or rehanee. |
Us major pare est, ibé est totum. law mi

“* Where the greater part is, there bro
the whole.”—The only way ofdetertr:r:'
acts of many is by the major part, er 1 7
jodity: ‘es the majority in the kre
enact laws, ke. :
U td restre.—* With talons and bk -
ought it ungutbus et regtre—toc:* <=
Unguis in ulcere. Cirere —* À nailin the 5"
This strong phrase was applied by Le ©
to the conspirator Cataline.—* Your 7:
he would have said in a periphrox.” =
ceived a dan us wound, imo FL
vulturelike, inf your talons, for th pF ©
of irritation keeping it opra. |
Utile dulrià The useful with the peer: -
To say that he has combined the wir: 74
to give the very first praise ton unit
Uti pessidetis.—"* As TA cape >
tie phrase, used when two soverciit -
saenficing a number of human Reese 17
to make peace, “ each retaining the pr |
which they have acqaired i appr
the status when partiesn=
the coudicon in which they stood bie -
war. :

V.

Vade mécum.—* Go with me."—A veu ms
vade mecum—that which should be hp Ge +

companion. ge!
Valeat quantum valere pntest.—" Lat 8 pete |
far as it may."—Let the argument R° ~
mueh as jt 1s Worth. oo: ,
Valcte ar plaudite. Terence.—* Fares! 2"
plaad.*—This was the conclasion ol: {-
comedy. 1t is now sometimes us li!"
of triumphant irony at the camclu sel -.
litical discourse. ay |
Var victis!—* Woe to the conquer: ~
should come to that point, we victi—¥ *
a war of extermination. es
Velis et remis.—* With sails and oars."—lk: |
ed forward veliz et remis—by even FT
means. hy
Venalis populus, venalis curia Paris — |
people are venal, and the senate 0
venal.”"—A descripGon once given 0 / |
would not now be necessary te travel &
in order to make the application.
Venire fucias, Law Lat.—" You ali"
order to come.”—The judicml wri << *-
the sheriff is cmpowered to summol :.7..
Feni. vidi, vici.—“ J came, I saw, Powe”
This was the brief account trausaiti~ ©”
lius Ca:sar of a victory.
Petustas pro lege semper habetur.
« Ancient custom is always held as 25°
. Where there fs no positive law, the ve
from tine immemorial, may be ple
Vice versd.—* The terms being each,
Thus, the generous should be rich. 2
vered, the rich should be penerous- rh
Vide." See."—Vide ut aupres See OT
cedimg statement.” .

jas mis"
Hs. 7

VIS

+ ele et cede See and believe.”—If any thing
Mike incredality remains, convince yourself
ocular demonstration. ” d

. Law
snaxim.— The law those only who
watch, and not those who siep.”—The law is
only for the protection of those who take due
care of their property. It notices not those
s bo may suffer from their own neglect.

i. This spoken by the poet

progress.” — This is s © poet

of fame or rumour. Every ris À its pas-

sage gathers y is enforced by new eir
cums and a puny abortion swells
- very often into a gigantic admeasurement.

lis igertta—* The power of lvertness.”—In phy>

[ 573 ]

VOX

sics this is applied to the of a stati
body, resisting that which would set i? in mo
tion. In morals it has a figurative applice-
thom, and serves as another name for udo-
Vitam impendere vere.—" To stake one’s life for
the truth.”—Stated as the best charaster of à

oue cam complai ,
when the measure had their previous assent.

Vox populi, vex Det.“ The vaice of the people
is Che voice of God,”

A

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE

OF REMARKABLE EVENTS, DISCOVERIES

AND

INVENTIONS,

FROM THE CREATION TO THE YEAR 1810,

B.

4004 Creation of the at the autumnal
equinox, on Sunday, 28, accord
ing to archbishop Usher and the He-
brew text

5972 according to the LXX

4700 according to the Samaritan

710 of the Juhan peri
4004 Creation, of and Eve, on Friday,
t.

4003 The birth of Cain, the first who was born

of a woman

3875 Abel murdered by Cain

3874 The birth of Seth

3317 Enoch translated to heaven for his piety,
at the age of 365 .

3317 Birth a Methusalem, whe dicd at the a:

2948 Birth of Noah, whodied at the age of 950

2446 Birth of Shem, who died at the age of 600

2349 Noah entered the ark on Sunday, Nov.
Soth, and on Sunday, Dee. 7, it began to
rain

2348 The deluge.—On Wednesday, May 6, the
ark rested on mount Ararat.—On Fri-
day, Dec. 18, Noah left the ark, built an
altar, and offered sacrifice to God for his
delivcrance

2247 The tower of Babel is built about this time
by Noah's poreerity in the valley of Shi-
nar, upop whieh God miraculously con-
founded their language, and thus dis-
persed them into different nations.

2234 Celestial observations begun at Babylon, a
register of whieh was sent by Calli:
nes to Aristotle for 1903 years to the
capture of that city by Alexander in the
‘ear 331 B. C.

2221 7 be | Chaldean monarchy founded by Nim-

2207 The Chi .
to soie ha, roonarchy founded, according

ee wee ee qq EEE

B.C. |
2108 The kin of pees CE
stom ton which be!
entree
s in r |
2089 The kingdom af Sieyon eotsbinkd =
2050 The kingdom of ;

Assyria begins
1996 Abram born, whe died 1821, xt 155. |
1921 The covenant made by God with vn"
bone pi 430 years of sqouraiss © ‘

men . i
1897 The covenant renewed with Abs”. '
name changed to Abraham.—{(it
siun instituted.—The cities f Ss:

1896 The birth of Isaae .

1871 Trial of Abraham’s faith by de cor":
to his son Isane , |

1856 The kingdom of Argos bepins.—Jax =

ries Rebekah .
1827 The 17th dynasty of the six shephert L”-
in Egypt begins, and continu

rs
1822 Mémuon, the Egyptian, invents he"
1796 The reign of Ogyges gins, 1020 yeah
fore the first olympi . a
1764 The deluge of Ogyges, which lad ©
Attica for more 200 years Li --

ing of Cecro _
1759 Jacob, bieseed by his father, goes to 3
and marries the two daughian © ~
uncle Laban
1728 Joseph sold into
171§ Joseph interprets .
promoted.—The 7 years of plenty x!”
1708 ‘The 7 ycars of amine begin
1706 Joseph discovers himself to his bre,
1702 All the lauds in Egypt sold to Jowp> * ‘
Jet them out with a perpetual & ©
fifth part of their produce 3.
1689 Jacob predicts the advent of the ie:
and dies, et. 147

% dreams © ‘

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

. Oo

“35 Joseph forctels the egress of the Israelites
from pt, and dies xt. 110, having
been pretect of for 80 years.—His
death terminates the book of Genesis,
containing a period of 2369 years

515 The Ethioptans, coming from the Indus,
settle in the neighbourhood of Egypt

$82 ‘Fhe chronology of the Arnndelian mar.
bles ins, at which time Cecrops is
so: to have eome into Attica

574 Aaron bors, and in the following year Pha-
rach publishes an edict for deatroying all
the male children of the Israelites

S71 Moses

556 Ceerops brings a colony of Saites from
Egypt into Attica, founds the king-
on of Athens, 780 years before the first
orm

516 About this period Scamander comes from
Crete into Phrygia, and begins the king-
dom of Tro

531 Moses visits the Iraelites ; flies into Midian,
and continues there 40 years

353 “Whe deluge of Deucalion in Thessaly

197 The couneil of Amphictyons established

493 Cadmes carried the Phoenician letters into
Greece, and built the citadel of ‘Thebes

421 God appears to Moses in a burning bush,
and sends him into Egypt, where he per-
formed many miracles, and inflicted on
Pharach ten successive plagues, till he
allowed the Israclites to depart, in num-
ber amounting to 600,000 besides chil-
dren, on Tuesda the 5th of May, which
completed the years of sojourning.
Or Monday, May the 11th, Moses opened
a pastage for the Isractites through the
Red Sea into the desert of Etham, when
Pharaoh's host, attempting to follow
them, were drowned ; about the 22d of

Jane they arrive in the desert of Sinai, f-

near mount Horeh, where they remain
near s year, during which Moses reevives
from God and delivers to the people the
ten commandments, with othcr laws, and
sets up the tabernaele, containing the
ark of the covenant

400 Sparta built by Lacedæmon

:85 The first ship that appeared in Greece,
bronght from Egypt by Danaus sur
mained Armais

480 Troy supposed to have been built by Dar-

mn

453 The first Olympie games celebrated at
Elis by the Idæi Dactyli

452 The five books of Moses written in the
Jand of Moab, where Moses died in the
following year, et. 110

451 The Israelites, under Joshua, pass Jordan
and enter Canaan, on Friday. April 30

245 Joshua divides the land of Canaan, and
rests from his conquests upon the sabba-
tical year, which begins from the autumn-
nal equinox

42% Joshua dics at Timnath-Serah, et. 110

413 Lhe Israclites, sunk mto idolatry, conti-
nued in slavery under Cushan, king of
Mesopotamia, for eight years

406 Mimos gives laws to the Cretans, and ac-
quires a great maritime power.—Iron is
found the Idæi Dacta li, from the
accidental barning of the woeds of
mount Ida in Crete

557

| B.C,
| 1408 Othniel, the first judge of Israel, defea ts

Cushan, and gives rest to Israel, in the
40th year after that given them by

Joshua

1390 Benjamin almost totally destroyed by the
other eleven tribes, Phineas being hi
priest

1383 Ceres came to Athens, and taught them to
sow corn

1356 The Eleusinian mysteries first introduced
at Athens

1344 The kingdom of Mycenæ begins about this
time, when the kingdom of Argos was
divided ; Mycensz forming the most cou-
siderable part

1343 The Israelites, relapsing into idolatry, en-
slaved by Eglon, king of Moab, for 18

ears

1326 The Isthmian games first instituted

1325 Ehud, the second judge of the Israelites,
kills Egiot and rescues them from their
second age; tie great Egyptian ca-
nicular year began on Saturday, July 20,

re consisted 1460 years | by Pel

1307 The O ic 8 institu elops

1305 The third servitnde of the Israchtes wider
Jabin, king of Canaan, which continued
40 yéars |

1300 The Lupercalia instituted

1285 Deborah, the prophetess, defeats the Ca-
naanites under Sisera, and Israel had
rest in the 40th year alter that given by

hux

1284 The Siculi pass out of Italy into Sicily,
about three generations before the T'ro-
jan war. Others say the first colony ar-
rived in 1294, and a second in 1264

1263 The Argonautic exp:dition, 79 years be-
fore the taking of Troy. According to
others, in 1225. About this time the
first Pythian games were celebrated by
Adrastus

1982 The fourth servitude of the Israelites un-
der the Midianites, which eantinued for
seven years.— The city of Tyre was built

1245 Gideon routs the Midinnites, and Israel
had rest in the 40th yearalter that given

; Debora

1243 A colony of Arcadians conducted by Evan-
der into Italy

1234 Theseus settles a democmey in Attica,
and renews the Isthmian games; others
say in 1231

1233 Carthage founded by the Tyrians

1225 The Theban war of the seven heroes

1222 The celebration of the Olyropic gunes by

Hercules
1213 The rape of Helen by Theseus
1206 The fifth servitude of the Israelites under

the Philistines and Ammonites, which
continued 18 years

1198 The rape of Helen by Paris; others say in
1204

1194 The Trojan war begins, and eontinues ten

years |
1188 Jephtha, the 7th judge of Israel for six
years, his rash vow with respect to his
ughter

1184 Troy Fr taken and burned by the Greeks,
in the night between the 11th and 12th
of June, 408 years before the first olyun-
pind.—neas set sail in the beginning
of autumm for Thrace

576

B.C.
1183 The kingdom of the Latins begins under
who builds Lavmium

1179 The mantime
acquired by the Lydians

1176 Salamis in Cyprus built by Teucer

1157 Eli the high priest, eleventh judge of Is-
rael for 40 yrars

1156 The siath servitude of the Israclites ander
the Philistines, which continued forty

years

1152 The city of Albe- buik by Ascanius,
second king of the Latins

1141 ‘The Amazons burned the temple of Ephe-

su
1136 Sampson kills 3000 Phitistines .
2124 The migration of the Æolian eolonves 80
years fore that of the Lonjans.—Thebes

it dy the Bœutians

1123 boi wd dynasty of China, called Tcheou,
ns
1117 Sempron betrayed to the Philistines.—Eli

1110 Samuel the 12th and last judge of Israel

r 2] years

1115 The mariner's compass said to be known

ina

1164 The return of the Heraclide into Pelopon-
nesus; they divide it.—The kingdom of
Lacedemen begins.—That of Mycenæ
ends.—Others say that the kingdom of
Laccdæimon, or Sparta, commenced fa
1102

1005 The Israclites obtain a king, and Saul
anuinted by Samuel

1003 Saal rejeeted, and David anointed king

1088 The kingdom of Sicyon ends ; others say
in 1130

1070 The kingdom of Athens ends in Codrus,

and governed by archos
1658 The Pelasgians, the second people who ac-
quire the mantime power of the °

ecrranean
1055 Saul consults the witch of Ændor, and kills
himecifon mount Gil
1048 Jerusalem taken by David from the Jebu-
sites, and made the seat of his king-

1044 The migration of the Ionian colonies from
Greece, 60 years after the return of the
Heraclidæ, and their settlement

1034 David reproved by Nathan, and ts

1023 Absalom rebels, and is killed by Jon

1012 Solomon begins to build the temple, 480
years after the exodus from E ;
others say in 1016 ‘

1004 The temple dedicated on Friday, October
30th, 1 years befofe Christ; others
say in 1006

1000 The Thracians acquire the maritime power
ot the Mediterrancan about this time,
and hold it tor 19 years

996 Solomon's tes reer in the Red Sea,
: sent to iy
993 Solomon's palace Bnished, which with the
temple employed hin: 20 years
986 Samos, in the island of the same name,
and Utica, built about this time , *
975 The division of the kingdems of Judah and
Israel; others say in 979

971 or 974 Scsac, king of Egypt, takes Jeru-

salem, and plu the temple and pe-

ace
526 Lycurgus, the Spartan lawgiver, is born,
380 years befere the first olympiad

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

BC.
916 The Rhodians are the fourth who 2 >

the maritime power of the Medit: r2n-
an, and hold it for twenty-three y-an
907 Homer wrote his poems and
900 The kingdom of Asyrments ,
896 Elijah the prophet is taken up into ber

ven
894 Money first made of gold und silver ai 4:

803. ‘The Phrygians’are the fifth peopl: vt
acquire the maritime power of tr +
88 Lie us after
4 Lycu trav tem sun te
sive hss laws A pope. Rae
Lycurgus, and Cleosthene: ni.
olympic games at Elis, 108 year x. *
the vulgar sera of the firs olytf.-
#72 The art of sculpture in marbk mi: ?

tound out

869 Phidon, king of Argos, invented 5: '12"'
meararcs, and comed het
The city of Carthage is ba we
Nido about this time; others a; © +
enlarged by this queen in #4

868 The Cyprians are Oth whe ecyer -*
maritime power of the Meditcm «©

839 The army ol Hazael, king of Ans €

e -

lates a t part of the k: .
aah grea

826 The Phonicians are the 7th who 17°
the maritime power of the Mi:

nean
$20 Niniveh is taken by Arbaces snd 5h
which finishes the kingdom of As!" ~

A

The Kingdom issubdivided
814 The kingdom of à a
tinues 646 years, till che battle f ::
got Capua, in om ec lad built
97 e kingdom ia ; |
790 Amos the prophet eur De, sod ve”
his prophccies in 787 :
787 The Épsptians are the Sth who 2
the maritime power of the Mea”
mean
786 The Corinthians invented ship» cali ©
es

of ki ended at. Corn”. aa
by anneal mug"

757 Isaiah ta
his prophecies
sawh asunder by

of

606 ,

154 The decennial archons at Ak: F
Micah the The Mie,
the Oth who aequire the man al

753 Rome's built, according 10 Vars Vr
ès a PA

the 20th, or the 12th of the calc >
180 ‘The rape of the Sabines

747 The Romans and Sabines

of Nabouasear begins
743 The first war between tbe

une. Tk
Meserisss >

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

B.C.
Lacedæmonians begins, and continues 19

734 Carians about this time have the
command of the Mediterranean

732 Syracuse built by a eolony of Corinthians
under Archias; others say in 758

731 Habbakuk the prophet

724 ‘The 1st Messenian war ended by the cap-
ture of Ithome, which rendered them
vassals to the Lacedzmoniaus

722 ‘The Chinese empire divided into principa-

ities

721 Samaria, after three years’ siege, taken.—
The kingdom of Israel finis by Sal-
manaset, king of Assyria, who carried the
ten tribes into captivity. The Ist eclipse
of the moon on record, according to Pto-
lemy, March 19, three hours 20 before
midnight > ,

720 The 2d and 3d eclipse of the moon on re-
cord; the &d on Mareh Sth, 50’ before
midmght; and the 3d on September
ist, four hours 20° before midnight, ac-
cording to the meridian of Alexandria .

7717 Iueffectual siege of Tyre for about five

years by Sahuannser, king of Assyria
713 Gela in Sicily founded.—Sennacherib's ar
my destroyed in one night by an angel,
to the amount of 185,000 men
709 The Salii, an order of priests, instituted by

uma

708 FEcbatana built by Dejoces

707 Tarentum built My the Lacedsemonian
bastards, calied Parthenians, on being
expelled Sparta

703 Coreyra built by the Corinthians

630 Hok eres beneged Bethulia, and killed

by

686 Archilochus the poet flourished, and invent-
ed the Iambic verse

685 The second Messenian war begins, and
eontinugg 14 years

684 Athens begins to be governed by annual
archons.—Tyrtæus the poet flourished

683 The Lacedemonians defeated by Aristome-

nes

680 Assaradinus, or Esarhaddon, king of Assy-
ria, takes possession of Habylon.-T'he chn-
riot race instituted at the Olympic games

678 Dejoces extends the Median empire to the
river Halys |

677 Manassch, king of Judah, is taken prisoner,
and earried in chains to Babylon

676 The Lesbians about this time acquire the
command of the Mediterranean, and re-
tain it about 69 years

675 The festivals of Carnia instituted at Sparta,

annual in Au continued. mine
days; Terpander the the first victor
673 Terpander about this time three
strings to the —Thalstas of Gorty-

nius, in Crete, the musician
671 The second Messenian war finished after a
siege of eleven jo and the Messenians
| expelled the Pelaponnesus
670 Aleman of Sardis, the lyric poet
667 ‘I'he combat between the three Horatii and
_. _ the three Curiatii
665 The city of Alba destroyed—the Messenians
sett in Italy~war between the Ro-
65 can aed the Fidenates F Co-
y use e government o
ind and retained it for thirty years
553 Byzandam built by a colony of Argives,
VOL, tl.

$77

B. C.-
or, according to some, of Athenians and
others—others say it was built in 670,
seventeen years later than Chalcedon

651 A five years’ war between the Romans and
Sabines begins—Cyrene in Africa founded

648 The thoth of the year of Nabonassar was on
February 1st, having shifted tweaty-five
days in 100 yan

641 Amo king of Sudsh, treacherously put to
death by his domestic servants 7P

636 The ,l'arturs defeated the Chinese with
great slaughter

631 War between the Romans, and the Fidena-
tes and Sabines, which continues, at in-
tervals, for fifty years

630 pene built by Battus, who begins that
<ingdom

629 The government of Corinth usurped by
Periander

627 Jeremiuh the prophet

626 Zephaniah the prophet

625 The Pcntateuch found by Hilkiah

624 ‘Fhe Scythians invade Media, Lydia, &e.
and keep possession of several provinces
for twenty-cight Yee Draco, the law
giver, archon at Athens

623 Draco establishes his laws at Athens

621 A war between the Lydians and Milesians,
which cuntinucs eleven years. The
fourth eclipse on which was of
the moon, on Saturday, April 23d; three
hours after midnight, according to the
meridian of Alexandria

610 Necho about this time began the canal
between the Nile and the Red Seca, but
did not finish it

608 Josiah, king of Judah, slain at Megiddo by
Pharaoh Necho, king of Egypt

607 Alcwus the puet flourish-d

606 Niniveh taken and destroyed by the joint
armies of Cyaxares and Na lassar

605 The first captivity of the Jews, dated by
others in 606

604 By Necho’s order, some Pheenicians about
this time saïled from the Red Sea round
Africa, and returned. by the Mediterra-
mean .

600 e, the lyric poetess.—First calcula-

qe. eclipses on recerd, made by Thales

of Miletus .

597 Jehoiachin, king of Judah, carried captive
to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar

896 The Seythians expelled Upper Asia by
Cyaxares, after twenty-eight years pos
session.—ÆEpimenides of Crete, the first
builder of temples in Greece

#9% Solon, archon and lawgiver of Athens

593 Ezekiel the pe bet :

#02 Anacharais the Scythian

501 ‘The Pythian games first celebrated at Del-

the’
600 Lydian war begins, and continues six

ears
587 The eity of Jerusalem taken by Nebuchad-
nezzar after a siege of eighteen months,
June che 19th
$86 The tewple of Jerusalem burned on tho
seventh day of the fifth month
885 A battle upon the river Halys between
sand Halyattes, interrupted by
au echpse of the moon May the 2%th,
which was Predicted by Thales—this
bruught the Lydian war to a conclusion.
Hop the ra flourished
C

578

B. C.

522 The Isthmian games restored

$40 Money Grst coined in Rame

579 The Megarensian war.—Steschorus the

poet flourished

572 Tyre taken by Nebuchadnezzar, after a
siege of thirteen years

571 Aprics, king of Egypt, dethroned by Neba-

ehaduezzar

§62 The first ed Athe: bed pois

¥ cemedy at acud y a
ventors of comedy

$60 Pisistratus first usurped the tyranny of
Athens, which be recovered ater expul-
sion in 557. and from which be was again
eapelled in 556

849 Danxel the prophet delivered his predic-
tions.—Cyrus ascended the throne of Per

aa
556 Anaximenes of Miletus flourished
#50 Cyrus king both of Media and Persia.—The
ingviomn: of Lydia « nded, after a subsist-
enee of 249 years
549 Theognis the port flourished.—The Pisis-
traudz burned the temple of Apollo at

Delphos
848 Crœsus, having crossed the Halys by an
artificial bridge contrived by cn is |

defvated by Cyrus

839 The Phoorans, leaving their native coun-
try; settle in Gaul, and build Maruilles.
_ floursh

ythagoras ed
536 Cyrus takes Babylon, and terminates the
ingdoin of Babylon
§37 Simonides ot Cea, the » flourished
$36 Cyrus issues an edict for the return of the
Jews and rebuilding the temple, the
toundations of which were laid in the

second month of the secon! year after
their returu.—Thespis the inventor of
tragedy lived .

535 The first wagedy acted about this time at
Athens, by Thespis in a waggon. Ac
cording ne Au u in

e prec year
533 Anacrnen the flourished

830 Cyrus marehed against the Scythians

529 Danul's vision. où m. hx

528 Haggai prophesi °

527 Zachariab prophesied A À nub-

82 ming encouraged at Athens.—A pu
lie hbrary first founded.— War between
the Romans and Sabines

625 Cawbyse conquered t.—À comet ap- |
peared in Chi wear Antares, and ex- |
tended to the milky wa

$23 The füith lunar eclipse
lon, on Wedn sday, July 16th, one hour
beiore midnight, and more than six
gits eclipsed on the northern disk

520 Contucius lived.—The second edict to re
buitd Jerusalem

519 A great earthquake in Ching

515 The temple ot Jerusalein finished March
10.—The passover celcbrated, April 18

observed at Baby- |

513 Babylon r volts from Darius, but is reco |

ver. d two sears after
+ 610 The tyranny of the Pisistratidæ abolished
at Athens by aid of the Lecedwmouians

B. C.
509 The consular

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

begin at Ria,

on the cxpulswe of Tarqum aad |: fr
mily, February 26, bemg the Reg: /zrat

608 The first alliance between the Romar: si
807 The second census in Rome—]1%,00 a-

zens
506 Heraclitus the philosopher krei-Mn-
King of Étruri, sr
orsenne, hi ; a2.
against the Romans.—War beteec: x
Roinans and Sabines |
505 Parmenides of Elra, the Jr
604 Serdis taken and burned by the Ath nes
which occaiioned the Persan gra: d
Grecce |
503 The lesser triumph. called Oretier, bos
at Rame by Posthumies, who ent: &
city with a myrtle crowns
502 The sixth lunar eclipse obs-rved st Pr
lon, on Monday, November 190, 4 '
fore midnight—three digits eclipe: @
the south of the disk
498 The first di

atizens .
405 Tarquin the proud dies at Cums, & (2

pania, ninety -
494 War between the Romans snd Saber
43 The populace of Rome retire Gsm :*4
to the Mons Sacer.—Tribanes Cv"
at Home, or, as some say, in 4855.
The Sodan er Soe por of du 6
492 usi hd
lo.—Coriolanus temished from À

by the intreaty of ks oo
&e., withdraws the army of d \-*
fram Rome .

497 t revolts from the Perusm ;

486 ylus first gains the prise of tra

at the age of _
agrarian law first proposed at Rom :

Cussius . .
485 Cawius panished for usurping Dr *7
reignty.—The Volsei and Dci
484 Arisudes banished from Athens. :
recovers Ni
ordi brother Achemes
433 Questors first created at Rome.—4
tion of Mount Ætne ,
481 Xerxes begins his ex pediti as Gree
480 The affair of ‘Thermnopyle e

t7th—The Persians deftaici es
Bini, in a ses-fight, October 2b -
dar, à lyric poet, flourished,
t.

dr fat
at Plata, S ptember 22400 9 hi?
oceurred the Wat ©
tween the Ramans Heoun®
Charon of Lampseeus, the be
hived La

471 The 300 Romans, of the name of Fe"
killed by the Veientes near Crs?
July 17

o

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

B. ©.
476 Valerius triumphed over the Veientes and
Sahines ; 103,000 citizens in Rome.—A

great eruption of Mount Ætna
471 Themistocles, aceused of conépiring against
the liberty of Greece, retires to Xerxes in

470 Cimon defeats the Persian ficet at Cyprus,
and the army near the river Eurymcdon
in Pamphilia.—An eruption of Mount
Ætna.—Anaxagoras of Clazomenz, the
hilosophcr, ob. 428, wt. 72
e first solemn contest between the tra-
gic ports, when Sophocles, at twenty-
eight years of age, was dee vietor
over Æschylus.—An enrthquake at Spar-
ta.—Capua founded by the Fuseans
466 The Syracusans recover their liberty, and
Maintain it for 61
463 revolts from the Persians, under
arus, but dbtains the assistance of the
Athenians.—A great pestilence in Rome.
Sophocles, the tragic poet, ob, 406, wt.

91
462 The Persians defeated by the Athenians in
a naval engagement in Egypt — .
461 Earthquakes and numerous prodigies in

me

460 The third Meseenian war with the Lace-

d'emonians begine, and continues ten
‘The tribunes contend wkb

consuls about meking laws

459 The Athenians begin to exercise tyranny
over the other Grecian states

458 Ezra sent from Babylon to Jerusalem with
the captive Jews, and vessels of gold and
silver, &e., by Artaxerxes, in the seventh
year of his reign, being 70 weeks of years,
Or 490 years, before the crucifixion of our
Sariour.—Cincinnatus appointed dicta-
tar War between the Corinthians and

ans

456 The Athenians, deserted by the tians,
retire out of t by capitulation with
the Persians.—Nehemiah the bet.—
The hadi seculares celebrated for the first
time at Rome.—The tribunes assert their
right of convoking the senate

454 The Romans tend deputies to Athens for
= copy of Solon’s laws.—An eruption of

453 Aristarchus the tragic poet
451 The decemvire created at Rome, and the
laws of the: twelve tables compiled and

ratified
450 Cimon triumphed over the Persians by sea
£and land.—Zaleucus, the lawgiver of Lo-

469

en

449 The decemvirs banished—The Persians
make an ignominious peace’ with the
Greeks -

448 The first encred war about the temple of
Delphi—Hellanias the historian, ob. 411,
et. . .

447 The Athenians defeated by the Bœotians
at Chæronen .

rs’ truce between the Athen?

ans a: onians.—Charondas the

lawgiver of Thurium.—Thucydides, the

Athenian general, banished by ostra-
eism

445 Herodotus reads his history in the council
at Athens, and receives public marks of
honour, at the age of thixty-nine years.—

579

B.C.
Military tribunes with consular power
created at Rome.—Nehemiah returned to
rebuild the walls of Jerusalem
444 The Athenians send a colony to Thuriam,
in Italy, of which number were Herodo-

tus, ucydides, and Lysias.--Empedo-
cles, of Arena, philosopher,
flourrshed

443 Censors first created at Rome.—Herodicus,
- called the gymnastic physician
442 Profound and univers! peace.—Euripides
first gained the prize of tragedy at
Athens, at the age of 43 years, ob. 407,
æt. 78
441 Artemones of Clazomene invented the

~~

440 Comedies prohibited at Achens, which con-
or three ycars.—Phidias the

435 Fidene taken by the Romans.—The Co-
rinthians defcated by the Coreyrwans.—
Eupulis the comic poet lived, ob. post

415
434 Aristophanes, the comic poet, ob. post

433 The temple of Apollo consecrated.—A co-
met appeared in China
432 The Metonic cycle begins.—Meton, ob,
t 415

431 The Peloponnesian war begins May 7, and
continues near 27 years.—Euctemon the
astronomer |

430 The history of the‘Old Testament finishes

about this time.—A plague at Athens for
five years, which was of great extent ,

429 Socrates the philosopher flourished, ob.
400, æt. 70

428 Democritus of Abdera, the philosopher, ob,
361, wt. 109 °

427 Gorgins of Leontium, the orator, ob. 400,

st. 108

4%6 The plague broke out at Athens a secund
time.—Thucydides, the historian, flou-
rished ; ob. about 391, set. about 80.—An
eruption of Etna

425 Hippocrates of Cos, the physician, ob. 362,
set.

424 Aristophanes’ first comedy of the Clouds
first acted against Socrates

$23 A truce between the Lacedæmonians and
Athenians, which lasted from about the

_ 3d of October to the 12th of April follow-

ing
431 A peace of 50 eoncluded April 10th
tween the Laced monians and Athes
nians, kept for six years and ten months
420 Alcibiades, the Athenian general, ob. 404,
et.

419 Protagoras of Abdera, the sophist

418 A signal victory gained by the Lacedæmo-
nians over the Argises and Mantineans

416 The agrarian law moved at Rome

415 Parrhasius, of Ephesus, the painter.—Alci-
biades accused at Athens

414 Egypt revolts from the Persians.—The s-
cond part of the Peloponnesian war call-

580
B.C.
ed the Dece lean begins; the scene of it
Sicily
413 A lunar celipse, August 27 whieh Ni-
cias was wo terrified, that be eat Un eee

nian army in Siely

412 he Athenians, on secount of their mis
conduct in Sicily, are deserted by their
allies.—Lysias the orator, oh. 378, æt. 81,
—400 persons clectcd to the government
of Athens

110 The Lacedwmonians defeated at Cyzicum
by the Athenians.— Three quæstors elect-
ed for the first time at Rome.—'The his
tory of Thucydides ended, and that of
Xenophon begua.—The im
attacked Sicily

408 The Romans defeated the Volsci.—The
Athevians become masters of the Helles-
pont.—The Medes, after a revolt from
the Persians, obliged to subanit

407 The Carthaginians renew they attack on
lia

404 Agathon the comic

105 ‘ihe Athenian fleet of 180 ships totally de-
feated at Æ#gospotamos by Lysander.—
Syrucuse usurped by Dionysias.—Ccbes
the philosopher

404 Athens taken by Lysander, which finishes
the Peluponnesian war.—Athens govern-
ed by 30 ty rants.—Euclid of Megara, the

ilosopher .
402 Felestes the dithyrambic port
401 Cyrus killed in an expedition against his
rvther, Artaxerxes.—The retreat of
10,000 Greeks from Babylon under Xeno-
hon.—The 30 tyrants expelled Athens

fy ‘Thrasy bulus, und the democratic go-
verninent established

400 Socrates put to death by the Athenians.—
Xenophon, the philosopher, called the
Atuc muse, oh, 359, xt. about 90

399 The feast called Lectisternium instituted
at Rome

398 Military catapult invented about this time
by Dionysias. —Ctesius, the physician and
historian, ob. after 384.— Many prodigies
at Roine

397 War against the Carthaginians by Diony-
sius of Syracuse, continues five y —_
Zuuxis ot Heraclea, the painter

390 Antisthunes, called the cynic philoso

er

395 An alliance of the Atheniaus, Thebans,
Corinthians, and Argives, against the La-
cede mouians

394 A sca-fight at Cnidus, between the Per.
gians and Lac dwzimonians.—Cuntests at
Rome about the agrarian law.— The Co-
rinthian war beygins.—Vhe history of
‘Theopompus ended.—Archytas of Ta-
rentum, the Pythagorean philusupher and
mathematician, ob. atter 360

303 Argives become masters ot Corinth

390 ‘The battie of Allia, in which the Romans
were defeated by the Gauls, who mareh-
ed to Ronw, which was taken and burn-

389 Plato's first voyage into Sicily, ob. 348, xt.
1

388 Rheginm taken by Dionysius.—Philoxenus
the dith) be oet '
387 ‘The peace of Autilcidas between the Lace-
dx monians and Persians.—152,583 etfec-
tve men in Home.—Damon aud Pythias,

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.
B. C.

the ud
ve Pythagorean = plaloeophers

$85 The war of Cyprus finished, after a dort
tion of two years, and given ap by x

Persians .
380 Isœus of Chaleis, the Athenian car, à
° about 360

fight at Naxas, SO. — Agete o: Cr

rene, the Era prisopier

376 Artexerses coneludes a
Greeks.—The Licmian
Rome .

374 The unsuceessful expedition of th PR

sians ender, Artaxeries a Egy re

t

lolaus, the Pythagorean
373 A great certhqueke in mi
eomet ap) in Greece, |
372 Diogenes, cynie philesuphes, où. x
wt. 90

after a banishment of about 300 }2:\
368 Eudoxus about this time brought tk «'*
tial s from end corned à &

the chronological nail is the temp ‘
Jupiter, on the 13th of September.-L7
Jaces it in the next year |
battle of Mantimes, in whieh Eno
rad ndas ehigephee PP ja
yrenaic osop
362 Revoit of several Persian governors i LS

ser Ana against
360 Philip's first battle, paiwed at Dicthes. 7
the Athenians.—Piato's second ‘tr
into Sialy '
359 Philip's second battle gained over dl?
riaus— The obliquity of the cclipo: >
49’ 10”

363

357 The second sacred war begins.~Dea=*
jun. expelled Syracuse by Dion.— 1"
totle observed moon's transit

Mars, April 4th Che
354 Dion put to death.—Theopompas of Ci
the orator and historian

353 The Phocæans defeated in Thesmly'y?~

h
ss? Fphorus of Cume, thf@historian | a
351 ‘he Sidonians bes by the Persan
my; burn their city; and pot oO
ves to death. The monument ci -*"
solus erected
350 Egypt conquered by Ochus yo
348 Philip of Macedon, having taken 2”
Cities of the Phocmans, conclude in
‘ered war.—Speusippus, the am)
) philosopher, ob. 330.—A comet app”
347 Diony quer S
ionysius recovers Syracuse
345 Aristotle the philosopher flourisheé as
322, wt. 63 .
343 War between the Romans sad S25"
begins, and lasts 71 vears—Timok
covers the hbertz of Syracuse; EL

|

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY. 581
B. C.
usurped by Agathocles.—Demrtrius Pha-
lereus pas Len Athena for 10 years, ba-

Dipnysius, and settles a democracy.— |
nished from Athens in 307, ob. about 284

Protogones of Rhodes, the painter, ob.
about 320,—The Syracusan æra com-'

menced.—Philip makes Thrace tributa: |

ry.—A pestilence at Rome
£2 A comet appeared, near Ua
Greece

near Agrigcntum, July 13th

{9 Kenoerates, the academic philosopher, ob. |

314, zt. 82 .

38 Philip defeated the Athenians, &e. in the |

battle of Chæronea, Aug. 2d

16 Philip killed by Pausanias.—A plebeian ad-
mitted to the pretorship at Rome.—A
comet appearcd iu, Greece.—Suilpo of
Mi-gara, philosopher, ob. after 294

5 Alexander enters Grecce.—Destruya the
city, of Thebcs, but preserves the house
of Pindar.—A temple was built où mount
Gerizim.—Demades, the Athenian ora-
tor, ob. 32 | ,

4 Alexander defeated the Persians on the ri-
ver Granicus, May 22d.—Apelles of Cos,
the painter —

3 Alexander gans a second battle at Issus,
un October.—Callisthenes, the philoso-

her, ob. 328
32 Alexander takes Tyre, August 20th, gains
session o: Egypt, and builds Alexan-
ria.—Dinocrates the mathematician

31 The battle of Arbela, in which Alexander
defeats Darios, Oct. 2d, 11 days after a
total eclipse of the moon

20 The cycle of Calippus cammences from
Darius’s death, July 1st.—sschines the
orator banished.—A trial for witchcraft
at Rome

mr Hyperides the Athenian orator, ob. 322 *

24 Philetas of Cos, the port and grammarian,
ob. about 280,—Alexander passed the
mountain of Caucasus

27 Alexsaders expedition into India against
Porus k

*A Lysippus, the statuary

25 Me mus of Eretria, the philosopher, ob.
about 301, wt. 74.—Demosthenes the ora-
tor banished from Athcus, recalled in
323, and died in 322, wt. 60

24 Crates of Thebes, the cynic philosopher,
ob. alter 237 .

23 Alexander dics at Babylon, April 21st, in
the 33d year of his age, and his crupire
divide d.—Praxiteles, the statuary, ob.
after 288.—Wrought silk introduced into

Egypt ;
22 “The principal Athenian. orators, vix. De-
mosthenes, Hyperides, and Demades, are

put to death by Antipater.—Theophras-
tus, the peripatetic philosopher, ab.
about 288, wt, 85

21 The Romanus, defeated by the Samnites,
pass under the yoke

20 General liberty proclaimed: to’ all the
Greek cities by Folysperchon.—Ptolcmy
carried 100,000 Jews captives into Egypt.
—Menander, the inventwr of the new to
medy, ob. 293, xt. 52

19 The Saiuites subdued by the Romans

13 Phocion anjustly pat to death by the Athe-
nians.—Cassal beeomes master of

Athens
17 The guverament of Syracuse and of Sicily

equator, in !
10 Khe Carthaginians defeated by Timoleon |

315 Canander rebailt Thebes, and founded Cas
sandna.—Rhodes almost destroyed by an
mandation .

814 The citics of Peloponnesus recover their

iberties.—Dir us, the Athenian ora
tor, banished iu 307
333 Polemon, the academic philosopher, ob.
0

27
312 Seleucus takes Babylon. from which be-
ins the wera of the Seleuculæ.—Zeno of
. Cittium in Cyprus, the first of the stoic
philosophers, ob. 241, wt. 98 _
310 Agathocles defeated by the Carthaginians
July 224, carries the war into Africa ;
during bis passage the sun wus eclipsed,
Aug. 15th, 11 dicits10/.—A comet a
peaccdin Chiua.—Crantor, the academic
Philosopher, ob. befare 270 ;
fos Fabius defeats the Samnites, Marsi, and
Peligni.—Philemon, the comic ppet, and
ri of Menfnder, ob. about 274, xt.

97

307 The ohgarehy of Athens changed into a
demoeracy by Demetrius Poltorcetes

306 The sucecssors of Alexander assume the ti-
tle of kings

305 Megasthenes, the historian

304 Seleueus founded Antioch, Edessa, Laodt
cea, &c.—Pyrrho, the first of the sceptic
-philosophers, ob. æt. 90 .

301 The battle of Ipsus, in which Antigonus is
defeated

$00 Euchd of Alexandria, the mathematician

209 Barbers first came from Sicily to Rome

298 Arecsilaus the philosopher; founder of the
second or nuddle academy, ob, about
241, wt. 73

206 Athens taken by Demetrius Poliorcetcs.—
Fpicurus, the philosopher, ob. 270, xt.

72

294 Timocharis of Alexandria observed, March
Oth, four hours before midnight, a con
junction of the moou with the Spica Vir-
ginis, 8° aceurding to hii W. from the
equinoctial point; ob. after 272.—270,000
effective man in Rome

203 The first sun-lial erveted at Rome by Pa

irius Cursor, and their dime divided inte
ours.—Erasistratus, the physician, ob.

about 257

293 Aristyllus of Alexandria, the astronomer

291 Seleucus hus built about 40 new cities in
Asia, which be pcopled with differeut
nations

290 The Samnite war tcrininated.—Painting
brought to Home by Fabius.—Bion Bo-
rysthenites, the philosupher, ob. 241

288 Strato, the peripatetic philosopher, ob.
about 270

287 The Athenians revoltfrom Demetrius Po
lioreetes.—Zenodotus of Ephesus, the
fre hbrarian of Alexandria, ob. about

286 Macedon taken possession of by Lysima-
chus, and Pyrrims expelled

285 Dionysius, the astronomer of Alexandria,

gan his æra on Monday, June 20th, be

iug the first who found the exact solar

year to consist of 365 days & hours 49 min,

2
3c2

5&2 TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

{Hc

! 252 A census at Rome—297,80" effective vt.
— The Carthaginians masters of the ss

961 Aratus with his fellow dtizens juin L:
Achæan Icague

250 The Parthians revolt from tbe Mince

nians
249 The sea-fight of Drepenam, in whi’ ”
Ronsans are totally defeated by ax <
uUuginians _
248 Anticonus Carystius. the histonan
247 Jesus the son of Sirach.—<A census it Ree:
— 251,212 eitizens — .
246 All the records, &e. in China dt" -
Ptulemy kills Laodice, quer 1 Yo
ehus, and overruns great part "à"
* Conon of Samos, thc astremec. -à +
ter 223 - a
245 Eratusthenes of Cyrene, hibranaa « te
andria, ob. 194, xt 53
243 The citadel of Corinth taken by >="
Sphærus, the stoie phidosophe: à:
- toran -
242 The Carthaginians defeatéd-T': 7
Punic war terminatd—Api: |
: : Perga, called the great geo ent
241 Agis king of Sparta, attempung "|
an agrarian faw, is put w C1"
cydes, the philosopher, of Le |
academy, ob. after 215.—Sepur>
- 3d, Jupiter observed ia 73° 1, ad
' 1

B.C.

284 The Septuagint translation of the Old Tet
tament supposed to have been made
about uns Gine.—The pharos of Alexan-
dnx built. —The foundation of the
Achwan republic laid.—A great carth-
quake in the Hellespont and Chersoncese.
—The Gauls attacked the Romans and
were defeat d |

993 Sostratus of Cpidus, the architeet.—The
college and hbrary of Alexandria found-

282 Timocharis observed, Nov. 9th, 313 hours
alter midnisht, a second conjunction of
the moon with the Spica Virginis.—Thee-
critus of Syracuse, the pastoral poct

290 Pyrrhus assists the Tarentines in Italy.
Arstarchus of Sumos, the astronoiner

279 Dionysius Herncleutes, the philowopher.—
A new census at Rome—278,222 cite
ans

278 A large army ef Gauls under Brennus cut
to picces near Ute temple of Delphi.—
Flo, the dialectic philosopher, ob. about
2A0

977 Aratus of Tarsus, the astronomical poet

276 ‘Vhe first necular body of grammarians or
critics began at this time.—Lycophron of
Chaleis, the poet |

275 Pyrrhus, defcaad by the Romans, rctires
to Epirus.—Persaus, the stoic philosu-

cr

72 ‘The Samnites and Tarentines defcated by
the Ron.ans.—On fan. 17, 1 conjunction
of Mars with the N. star, in the side of
the tront of Scorpio.—Lycon, the peripar
tetic philosopher, ob. 226, tet. 74 7

260 Silver first coincd at Roine.—Crates, the
academic philosopher, ul. about 250

269 Athens tuken by Antigonus Gonntas, who
retains the government 12 years.—Bcro-
sus, the Chaldwan histoman

267 Hermachus of Mitylene, the Epicurean.—
Ptolemy made a canal from the Nile to
the Red Sea .

265 A census at Rome—29?,226 citizens

2:4 The first Punic wur.—The chronicle of
Parys, ar the Arundchian marbles com-

osed.—Cleanthes, the stoic philosopher,
ra at Asson, in Asia, ol. ubout 240, et.

couffunetion with the S sr:

Aselti y

940 The first plays acted at Rorse, bust” |
ot Livius Andronicus, the if a

dramatic port Lu
239 Chrysippus of Cilicia, the stac pes
t ob. 207, #t. 73 oo .
238 The Carthaginians finish the Litt" |
-~Polystratus, the Epyeureaa ;-- 1

PRET -
237 Hamilcar leads a Cart mer |
Spain, with his son bat:
rion of Chalcis, the poet, ob. 27
wet. 56 - . |
236 The Tartars expelled from Chin -'
medes of Syracuse, the mat”

ob. 212 . a
235 The teinple of Janus shut the fir: | |
- ter Nema, and univers prit"

N . Messala, the Roman painter, ©!
43 Homer, jun. the tragic poct 926
2 ‘The hattle of Sardis.— l'imæus of Sicily. | 234 The Sardinian war begin -C. Neve |

the histori, oh. wt. 96.—The transit of corhic poet, ob. 203

Mereury over the bull's horn, April 26,{ 932 The agrarian law revived—Th: Gt

Mercury being in 23° Taurus, aud the volt …

sun in 29° 30’ Aries | ‘981 The first djverce at Rome.—ST#i-
261 The Roinans first concerned themselves in Corsica avs

; ued by the Roma” |
220 Apollonius the Rhodan, the po."

Tibrarian of Alexandria"
observed the obliquity of the clr

naval atluirs.—Manetho, the Egyptian
historian
28 The Carthaginians defcated at sea by the

Romans.—Callimachys ef Cyrene, the be 23° 51 30” ne
+, ob. about 244 . 229 The Romans declare war agar ©
289 Zoilus the critic, called Homero-Mastix lyrians =

458 Duris . f Samos, the historian

t . 928 The Roman ambassadors fit 27?"
257 Neanthes of Cyzicum, the orator and histe-

nan | - Athens, the historian, ob. 222
256 Reculns defeated and taken prisoner.— | 226 Aristo Cus, the peripatetic pur
Athens restored to its liberty by Anuge- ob about183 * al
nus.—Ctesibius, the historian, ob. æt | 995 Cleonrenes kills the Ephori a re
164 am fic

‘the agrarian laws of Sports. a
enter Italy and are defeated —' -
- Pictor, the Brat Roman histone’ |:

224 The Romans for the first une “*

255 Sosibius of Laccdwmun, the eritic
254 Hieronymus ul Rhodes, the peripatetic
rbüusopler

TABLE OF CHRONOLOCY.

B.C.

Po.—The Colossus of Rhodes thrown
down by an earthquake

221 Phylarchus, the historian -

220 A census at Rome—270,213 citizens.—The
social war in Grecce begins, and conti-
nues three yenrs.—Plautus of Umbria
the comic poet, ob. 184

219 Saguntum taken etd destroyed by Hanni-
bal.—Archagathus, the ist physician at

Rome.—The art of surgery introduced |:

into Rome
218 The second Panic war begins with Hanni-
bal’s passing the Alps, and continnes 17

ears
217 The Romans deftated at Thrasymene
216 The Romans totally defvated in the battle

of Canme .

315 Evander, the philosopher of the second
academy

312 Syracuse, after a siege of three years, taken
by Marcellus

210 Hermippus of Smyrna, the peripatetic phi-
losopher and grammarian

207 Asdrubal defeated and killed by Claudius
Nero.—Zeno of Tarsus, the stoic philo-

sopher

206 Gold first coined at Rome

208 Ennius of Calabria, the poet, brought to
- Rome by Cato the questor, and first gave
harmony to the Roinan portry.—Sotion
of Alexandra, the graumafian

204 Scipio besieged Utica

203 Scipio inone day took the tro camps of
Aarubal and Sypbax.—Hanuibal rectalk

202 Scipio defeated Hannibal at Zama, Oct. 19

201 Peace obtained on very ignominious terms,
by the Carthaginians, and the close ot the
second Punic war

900 The first Macedonian war begins, and con-
tinues near 4 years.—Aristophatics of By-
zantium, the grammarian, ob. xt. 80 .

198 Sidon taken by Antiochus, after the battle
of Panius.—Asclepiades Myrlianas, the

marian ;

197 The Romans send two prietors into Spain.—
Defeat Philip Cynocephalus.—Lieinius
Te the comic poet

396 Caias Lelius, the Roman orator.—The Ro-
man senators first eat in the orchestra at

… the seenie shows |

195 Aristonymus, the fourth librarian of Alex
andria, ob. æt 77 -

194 Sparta and Hither Spain subdued by the
Romans

193 Hyginus of Pergamus, philosopher of the
second aeadeniy ;

193 The war of Antiochus the great with the
Romans begins, and continues 3 years.—
A eensus at Moine-243,704 effective
men

191 Karthquakes at Rome, 38 days

190 The Romans under Scipio defeat Antio-
ehus in the battle of Magnesia

189 The Romans make peace with Antiochus.
— Asiatic luxury first brought to Rome by
the spoils of Antiochus

286 Plulopemen obij the Lacedemonigns
to renounee the laws of Lycurgus

187 Antiochus defeated ou ki ny in Media,
after indering the temple ot Jupiter

Belus in Elymai.—Seipio Afficanus ba-

nished from Heme

585
B. C.
185 Diogenes of Babylon, the stuie philoso-
er .
183 Piilopamen defeated and kifled by Dino
crates, tyrant of the Meseenians.—Crito
Hans Phaselites, the peripatetic philoso-
pher, ob. about 140.—l'he transalpine
uls march into Italy «
182 The stars appeared in China in the day
time .
181 Pestilence at Rome
180 Demetrius. accus d by his brother Perseus,
is put to death by his father Philip —
Statius Ceecilius, the comic poet, ob. after

166

179 A census at Rome—273,244 effective men.
—Some books of Numa found at Rome
in a stone coffin, supposed by Livy to be
forged—and burned

177 Agarthacides of Cnidus, the historian

176 Heraelides, called Lembus, the historian

175 A great earthquake in China.—Pestilence
at Rome

173 Ennius finishes the 12th book of his annals.
—Attalus of Rhodes, the astronomer and
grainmarian

172 A comet appeared in China, in the cast.—
Antiochus's first expedition in Egypt

171 The second Macedonian war begins.—An-
tiochus defeats Ptolemy’s generals

170 Paper invented in China.—Antigchus takes

ertisalem, and plunders the temple.—An

irrupuon of the ‘fartars into China.—
Metrodorus, the philosopher and painter
of Athens, afterwards carried tu Rome by
Æmilius

169 A census at Rome—212,805 citizens

169 Perseus defeated in the battle of Pydna—
An eclipse of the moon happened the

receding night, foretold by Gallus.—C.
ulpicius Gallus, the tribune, and first

Roman astronomer

107 The first library erected at Rome, consist-
ing ot books brought trom Macedon

166 Terence of Carthage, the comic poet, ob.
169, xt. 35. His first play, Andria, acted
at Rome.—Apollonius killed by Judas
Maccabœus

165 Judas purified the temple of Jerusalem.—
An eruption of tua.—Crates Mailotes
of Pergamus, called the critic

164 À census at Rome--3$27,062 citizens.—Pol
bius of Megalopolis, the historian, ob.
124, et. 82

163 The government of Judea under the Mae
cabees begins, and continues 126 years
—M. Pacuvius, the tragic poet, ob. about
131, wt. 90

163 Hipparchus begins his astronomical obser-
vations at Rhodes, and continues them
for 34 yvars.—Demetrius takes posses
sion of Syria

161 The philosophers amd rhetoricians banish-

td from Rome
160 Terence’s last py, Adelphi, acted at the
funeral of P. Æimijlius—Carneades of
Cyrene, the philosopher, and author of
the third or new academy, ob. 128, xt.
159 Time measured at Rome by water, invent-
ed by Scipio Nasica
158 An irruption of the Tartars into China.—
Hipparchus observed the autumnal equt
box on Sunday, Sept, 27, about wid-day

584

B. C.

157 A comet appeared in China, in the ninth
mou

156 Severs) temples of Perpamus plundered by
Pris... hing of Bithynia.—Aristarchus
of Ah xandria, the great gralumanan, ob.
wt. 72 .

152 Andriscus, personating the son of Perseus,
assumes the tyranny of Macedon

150 Detactrius, hing of Syria, killed by A. Ba-
las.—Aristobulus ot Alexandna, the Jew
uud penpatctic philosopher, ob. after
124 \

149 The third Punic war commenced, and con
tinued three yearn.—Prusias put to
death

148 Jonathan Maceabæus defeats Apollonius
iu the battle of Azotus, and takes that
city and Ascalon.—A cont appeared in
the northern part of China. in the fuurth
month.—Saty rus, the peripateuc philuso-
pher and histonan.

147 A ceusus at Rome—322,000 citizens.—The
Romans take war ugainst the Achæans

146 Carthage destroyed by P. Scipio, and Co-
rinth by L. Mumulus, who brought to
Rome from thence the first fine paiut-
ings; of which the two principal were
Bacchus by Aristides, and Hercules in
torture. —Hipparchus observed the vernal
equinox March 24, at midday. Blair re-
fers this observation to the year 135.— A
remarkable comet appeared 11 Greece

245 The Romans drsolated Greece

144 Tryphon murdered Jonathan anil his bre-
thron.—Auupater of ‘Tarsus, called Cala-
moboas, the stoic phitosopber

143 Hipparchus observes the autumnal equi-
pox on Wednestlay, September 26th,
about sun-set; from the new moon of
September 28th he began his new cycle
of the moon.—A great caruiquake in
China

142 Shuon, the high priest, takes the castle of
Jerusalem ; repaired it, and rescued Ju-
dwa from Synan servitude |

141 The Numantian war beyins, and coutiuues
eight years.—An eclipse of the moon ob-
served at Alexandria, un Tuesday, Jauu-
ary 17,two hours before inidnight.—Mna-
scas Patrensis, the grunnarian

140 Diodorus, the peripatetic philosopher

159 Lucius Accius, the tragic poet

114 Panatius of Rhodes, the stoic philosopher

137 Ptolcnty Physcon began a new restora-
tion of karning at Alexandria by indu-
Ging ingenious forcigners to setth: thicre.

—Nicander of Colophon, the physician |

and poet.

136 Scipio Afvicanus, ke. made an cmbatsy
into Egypt, Syria, and Greece.—Ctesi-
bins of Alexandria, the mathematician
and inventor ol hydraulic instruments

145 The history of the Apocrypha ends.—A
comet appear.d in the north-east part of
China in autumn.—The servile: war be-
ginsin Sicily

133 Nwuantia in Spain destroyed by Scipio.—
The kingdom of Pergarous annexed to
the Roman empire.—Tiberius Gracehus

ut to death for attempting an agrarian

aw
130 Antiochus, king
killed.—A comet in Asia.—The revi
Icarning in China

of Syria, defcated and
val of

"108 Athenivn, the

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.
B.C.

129 The temple on Gerizim desurvyed by Fir
canus

128 Hipparchas observes the vernal equim ©
be on Thursdays, March 23d, about «2
set, vnd afterwards the star Ce Ler:
was 29° 50 frum the summer lai: i+
lure.—Clitomachus of Carthage, 71>
sopher of the third academy, 0ù 22:

100

127 Hipparchus, on May 3d, about sn.
observed the sun in 7° 5# GB, the aoû
in 21° 40 X : and chew meas dearer
to be 318° 5 obsrrved Spice Fors
6° west of the autumml cœurs:

pout
124 Apollomus of Nysa, the munie phils F7
123 Carthage is rebuilt by order of the 5:21
senate.—Herodicus, called Crautcus '¥
grammanan
121 A t eruption of Ema—Caws (rc
chus killed for sttempung an x":
law.—L. Cælius Aptipatct, the He"
bistorian
120 A comret Appeared in the eastern p27 ”
China.—Castor of Rhodes, the che
ger and histonan .
110 Menecratesof Nysa, the grarmmaran.— T5
comets appeared in China—om 2°"
, nortiresst, in spring. and another 1:
north-west, in samimer
118 A colony settled at Narbonne by te >
ruans, who defeated the Gauls hear '*
,… Alps.—Dalmatia conquered bs Sk ="
116 Cleopatra assumes the gosemi: *
Egy pt.—Lucillius, the first Rovoa a
ist, OÙ. 103, wt. 46

"115 Apollodarus of Athens, de ebruinho!

and graninenan

114 Cherries, apricots, &e. introduced 10% Ie
ly by Lucullus from Cerasus a +-"
parts of Asin Minor about thts var

113 Marcus Antonius, sen. the Roman 647

od, 87, xt. 56 os ;
111 The Jégurthine war begins, aa! «05%
five years .
110 A comet appeared in Chins, in 2
- .tumn.—The sunpurary law, call = |
livinia, made nt Koue.—Lucius (2
the Roman orator, ob. 91. zt. 4?
109 Hyrcanus took Samaria.—The Tei
and Cirbri attack the Roman ets”
ripatetie paitosp> © *
‘ about 95.—The Romans ws
Cimbri .
107 Cicerv is born von
106 Ptolemy dethroned by Cleopatra
tha deliv: n-d up to Manus se
105 The Cimbri and ‘Teutones defeate!
Romans, 80,000 of whom were bl
the banks af the Rhone. +
104 Aristobulus, the first high priest te
a crown.—Anenidorus of Eplxs
eographer
103 the Roman people obtained the port ù
cleeting the prætors | acd
102 The Teutanes defeated by Mana
killed. and 70,000 taken pruertr Ct
101 The Cimbri defeated by Mans: and CF +
lus—120,000 killed, and 60,000 mabt? F

soners pes
100 The jan law revived by Sat”
bosn.

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.
B.C.

99 itania conquered by the Romans under
Tpitatelie À by

97 Ptolemy Appion dics, and bequeaths his
kingdom 0 the Romans.—Mesopotamia
occupied by mans

Parthia sends ambassadurs to

95 Charmidas, the philosopher of the third
academy

94 Hortensius begins to plead at nineteen
years

93 Apellicon Teius, the proprietor of a famous
ibrary at Athens, ob. about 86

91. The socjal or Marsic war begins, lasts three
years, and is finished by Sylia.—L. Sisen-
na, the Homan historian

90 Asclepiades of Prusias, the physician, and
author of a new sect in physic, ob. after

. 63
89 “The Mithridatic war commenced, and con-
tinued twenty-six years—in 94, Playfair
83 ‘The civil war between Marius and Syila
ins, and continues six years.—Alexan-
der, called Polyhistor, the granmarian
and historian
. 87 Phouus Gallus, the first Latin rhetorician.
—A comet appearud ia the north-west of
China in the spring
- 86 Sylla takes Athens; defeats Archclaus;
- sends Apellicon's Hbrary to Rome, in
which was the vriginal MS. of Aristotle’s

works

85 Diotimus, the stoic philosopher, ob. after
$3.—A census at Rome—464,000 citizens

95 Q. Valerius Antias, the Roman historian.—
A comet appeared in the north-west of

ina in the spring.—Peace between

ae ean pion

63 Zenoo on, the epicurran osopher.
—Sylla destroyed t Caviwol P

$2 Sylla plundered the temple of Delphos;
@efcated Marius; cominitted the greatest
eruelties at Romc; was created dictator.
—Quintus Hortensius, the Roman orator,
ob. 50, et. 63

81 Cicero be ins to plead, in the twenty-sixth
year of his age.—A. Licinius Archias, the

poet .
80 Antipater of Sidon, the poet
79 Sylla resigns the dictatorship.— Alexandra
- verns Judwa.—Posidonius of Apamca,
stuic philosopber aud astronoiner, ob.
after 51, wt, 84
77 Geiminius of Rhodes, the astronomer and
mathematician -
76 Apollonius of Rhodes, the rhrtorician
75 Nieomedes, king of Bithynia, dies, and be-
queaths his kingdom to the Romans.—
Theodosius of ‘Tripoli, the niathewati-
cian
73 The servile war begins
71 The servile war ends = TyTannio, ithe
aiarian -npateuc phalosupher,
afters UP Po
70 The cenworship revived at Rome.—M. Te-
rentius Varro, called the most learned of
the Romans, ob. 28, æt. 88
69 The Roman Capitol rebuilt.—A census at
Rome—450,000 citizens.—Lucullus de-
feats Mithridates and Tigranes.—A çu-
met appeared in the west of China in
Atuatodeints of Crete, the '
68 Arstodemus of Crete, the graynamanaDn
67 ‘lhe war of the Pirates

585

B.C. .

66 Crete reduced to a Roman provinee

65 The reign of the Seleucidæ ends.—And Sy-
ria reduced to a Roman provinee.—T.
Lucretius Carus, the poet, ob. 54, xt. 44

64 Dionysius, the Thracian, the grammarian

63 Cataline's conspiracy.—Deteeted by Cice-
ro.—Defented by Antony.—Mithridates
killed hinself.—Jeruselem taken by

Pompe
62 Antiochus, the philosopher of the third
academy ‘
61 L. Tarantius Sparina, the mathematician,
ob. after 44 .
60 The first triumvirate between Pompey,
Cwsar, and Crassus.—Q. V. Catyllus, the
lyric poet, ob. abont 40, xt. 46
59 Andronicus of Rhodes, the peripatetic
philosopher, and restorer of Aristotle's
works | ,
88 Cicero banished Rome by the instigation
of Clodius
57 Cicero recalled from exile.—C. Crispus Sal-
lusuius, the historian, cxpelled the senate,
in 50, ob. 35, et. 51
55 Cwsar passes the Rhine, and defvats the
Germans.—Makes his first expedition
into Britain.—Ptolemy, king of Egypt,
restored to his kingdom.—Pompey built
a stone theatre for publie spurts
54 César's second invasion of Britain. ~Tima-
genes of Alexandria, the historian and
rhetorician
53 Crassus killeL—His army dcfvated by the
Parthians.—Cratippus, the peripatetic
philosopher
52 Clodius murdered by Milo
§1 Gaul becomes a Roman province
50 The civil war begins, October 22d.—A cen
sus at Rome—320,000 citizens
49 Cusar prociailued dictator.—A comet a
peared in China.—Cornelius Nepos, o
about 25
48 The battle of Pharsalia.—Antipater, procu-
rator of Judæa.—P. T. Varro, called Ata-
cimus, the poet
47 Alexandria retaken by Julius Cæsar.—The
library destroyed
46 The war of Afnca.—Cato kills bimself at
Utica.—This year, called the year of con-
J'ision, being corrected by Sosigenes of
Alexandria, the mathematician, and cone
sisting of fifteen months and 445 days
44 Cwsar killed in the senate-house,@et. 56.—
A comet appeared in China, and at Rome
after Cæsar's death.—Diodorus Sieulus,
the historian
43 The second tiumvirate between Octavius,
Antony, and Lepidus.—Cicerd put to
death, December 7th
42 The battle of Philippi.—Cassius and Bru-
tus dervated
"41 A great famine at Rome.—An earthquake
in China.—Trogus Pompeius, the histo-
40 Jerusalem occupied by Antigonus, assisted
, Parthians.—Hyrcanus expelled.—
erod receives the kingdom of Judea
‘rom the Romaus.—Didymus, the scho-
wist
39 The Romans recover Syria and Palestine
38 The senate made sitty-se:ven pretors.—The
Sparish era commenced
37 Pompey gained the empire of the sea.—
Sosius took Jerusalem and Herod.-Al

rr re ee ee

SES

586 .

B. C.
tigonus pot to death.—The Asmonæan
family terminates 136 years after Juins

Maccabæus
36 Sextus Pompeius defeated in Sicily.—Lepi-
dus de ed from the triumvirate, and
banish. d.—Virgikus Maro, ob. 19, et. 51
$4 Antony seizes the kingdom of Armenia.—
Mareus Manilius, the astronomical poet
38 Dioscorkdes, physician to Antony and Cleo-
patra
32 A co:net appeared in China
31 The battle of Actium, Sepeember 2d—An-
tony and Cleopatra defeated.—The Re-
man ors properly begin.—An earth-
quake in Judwa.—The sects of the scribes
and pbarisces commence,—Asinius Pol
bo, orator ald historian, ob. A. D. 4,

wt. 80

30 Alexandria taken by Octavius.—Antony

. and Cleopatra put themscives to death.

—Egypt reduced to a Boman province.
—Sua the Rrographer, ob. A. D. 25

89 Octavius diss Mæcenas from di
vesting himself of the empire.—Horatius
Flaccus, ob. 8, et. §7.—C.esar triurmphed
three days in Rome.—The temple of Ja-
nus sbut.—A census at Rome—4,101,017
citizens

28 Aamilius Macer, of Verona, the ob. 16

37 The uth of Augustus confernd u Oe
tavius, by a of the senate, January
13th.—The power of imperator for ten
years; mext the censorship; then the
tribuneship; and, at last, an absolute
exemption from the laws.—The Panthe-
on at Rome built.—A gnat famine iu
Palestine.--S. Aurelius Propertius, the

clegiac poet
25 The Egyptians adopt the Julian year, and
fis their thoth to begin always on Aug.
29th.— Titus Livius, ob. A. D. 17, wt. 76
24 The ecnate, by n sulemn oath, January ast
confirm to Augastus the tribuneship
een from the laws wh
-23 Antonius Musa, the physician, whose great
remedy was the ad og be
223 A great pestilence in Italy
21 Augustus goes to Greece and Asia; recals
grippe; gives him Julia in marriage,
and the government during his absence.
—Made Syracuse a colony.—Tibullus,
the elegiac poct, ob. about 19, rt. 24
20 Tiberius recovers the Roman ensigns from
the Parthians.—Porus, king of India, so-
licits xn alliance with Augustus.—Ovi-
dius Naso bunished to Tomi, A. D. 9, ob.
17, et. 59
19 Rome at the meridian of its glory.—Herod
rebuilt the temple of Jerusalern.—Agnp-
constructed the magnificent aque-
ucts at Rome
18 Augustus reduces the senate to 300; after-
wards limits them to 600.—Celibacy is
discouraged.—Pyindes and Bathylius, two
famous an actors
17 The secular games revived.—Varius and
Tucea, critics and editors of the Aimeid
16 Agrippa goes to Syria, and thence to Ju
a

we
U3 Drusus defeats the Rhætians.—M. Vitruvius
Polljo, the architect
14 A great conflagration at Rome
36 Augustus assumes the office of pontifex
; burns about 2000 pontifical

11 Drusus cong
10 Herod built the city of Cæsarea

The Firat Century of the Vulgar Chrisics ="

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.
B.C.

books ; reserving these af the Sa; in

oracles .
12 Tiberius conquers the Paxnonians.— si

gies in China, and a comet—\~> |
s Damascenus, the peripatetic pls |
and histonan

pher
wers several German m'xsi

ition into Geraaty. «>=

9 Drusas's :
uly 20th.—C.. Jubus liste.

sons of Au aud supposed zx:
the Capitaine marbles
Mahal . Rhod en
“ goveraor GT
comet appeared in China—0ur 5° -
Jesus Christ born, on Monday, Be. -
or Sept. four years before thr oF-
era.—Cyrenius appointed pace

Judwa.—Diony sius of ee
historian .

4 An eclipse of the moon observed #: -"*
lem, March 13¢h, middie 2 host -
midnight.-Herod ring, Nue *
—À gomet appears in oo

2 Julia banished by Augustas. Dist

-ogtapher a
1 ARE between Cais Ces >
Tiberius

D. . ;
1 C. Cesar made with the Parts
2 Tiberius returns to Rome—L & on

3c. Cesar dies.—Cimna’s conspar]

every
6 A great famine at Rowe
7 Germauicus sent against the pont”
8 Jesus Christ, at the age of yan"
with the Jewish doctors m the re
April, when the passorer as
Asinies Gallus, ob. 33.—Gerae~
19, et. 34

9 Dalmatia subdued by the Ramat.
10 Anninius, a German general de>
Pope red in Chins
13 A eoinet in on
14 A nr BR Rome-—4,037,000 rt
Augustus dies at Nols, Aug. |

ad

15 Valleius Patereulus, ob. 3? 4
16 Mathematicians aud op
ome nl F |
17 Cappadocia reduced to the fort 7.
Vince. An earthquake il dese

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.
A. D.

De

2 Columelia .

3 Oar Savieur Jesus Christ crucified on Fri
day April 3d, at 3 0° P. M ; resur
rection on Sunday, April 5th.—Ascen-
sion, Thursday, May 14.—Apion of Alex-
andria, the nari called “the
trumpct of the world”

3 St. Paul converted

7 Tiberius dies .

} A conjunction of Saturn, Jupiter, and
Mars.—St Matthew, according to Blair
writes his gospel.—Philo Judeus

>) The name of Christians given at Antioch.
Clair) Petronius appointed governor
of Syria

| Caligula put to death.—St. Petcr, ob. 67

3 Claudius’s expedition into Bntain.—St.

Paul, ob: 67 _
4 Peter inprisoned.—James put to death.—
St. Mark, according to Blair, wrote his

gospel

5 Vespasian’s successful war in Britsin.—
Pomponius Meja, the geographer

7 A new island appeared in the Ægean sea.
—The secular games celebrated at
Rome.—Caractacus the British ki

o London built by the Romans about this
tim

e .

1 Caractacus carried in chains to Rome.—St,
John, ob. 99, xt. 92

2 Paul preaches at Athens.—The council of
the a es at Jerusalem.—Astrulogers
ex Italy.

4 Claudius dies. Nero suceceds

5 Cesar landed 1 Britain.— Avg. 26, a comet

FA Ver in China —Paul -preached at

6 Rotterdam built about this time

7 Persius, ob. 62, xt. 30

9 Nero caused his mother Agrippina to be
put to death.—Paul’s defence before Fe

ix

© The Christian religion published in Britain.
—A comet appeared at Rome and in Chi-
na.--Paul’s defence before Festus

31 Boadicea, the British queen, defeats the
Romans, but soon er is conquered

Suetonius.—Petronius Arbiter, ob.

about 66

first per se.
cufion of the Christians.—Quintus Cur-
tius

dies .
69 Galba put to death.—Otho kills himself

70 Titus takes and destroys Jerusalem, Satur

day, Sept. 8th; puts an end to the war.
—The s of Judza sold by the Ro-

71 Josephus, ob, 93, et. 56
73 The philosopher expelled Rome by Ves
n.—Frontinus

74 The states of Achaia, Lycia, Sanes, Thrace,

587

&c. formed into distinet previnces.—Sii-
us Italicus, ob. et. 75
75 Vespasian dedicated a temple to Peace.—A
comet *p in China
76 Asconius edianus, ob. wt. 85 A
77 comet appeared in China.—A great
plague at Rome.—The Parthians re-
voit
79 Vespasian dies.--Hereulaneum and Pom-
ii are buried by an eruption of mount,
esavius, November ist
80 The Capitol, Pantheon, &e. of Rome con-
sume fire.—Titus builds the hot-
baths and amphitheatre
81 Titus dies.—Martial, ob. 104, set. 75
82 Agricola reduced South Britain to the
form of a Roman province.—Apolfonius
Tyanœæus, ob. 97.—All the philosophers
banished from Rome by Domitian
84 Valerius Flaceus
85 Britain discovered to be an island
86 The Capitoline games instituted by Donti-
. tan, and celebrated every 4th year.—So-
nus
88 The secular games celebrated.—The Da
cian war begins.—Epictetus, the stoic
philosopher, ob. about 161
89 Quintilian, ob. about 95
90 Agri of Bithynia, the mathematician
91 Status of Naples, the poet, ob. 96.—St,

tement

93 A vestal buried alive for prostitution.—
Agrippa, being in Bithynia, observes a
conjunction of the moon with the Pler
ades, Nov. 29th, 5 hours before midnight.
—St. Ignatius, ob. 168

93 The empire of the Huns, in Tartary, de-
stroy the Chinese.—Tacitus the his
torian, ob. 99.—John banished to
Patmos

98 The second persecution of the Christians,
under Domitian, begins about November.
—Juvenal, ob. 128

96 Domitian put to death, et. 45

97 The evangelist John returned from banish

ment

98 Nerva dies.—Menclaus, the mathematician,
observed at Rome a transi it Toh the moon
over Spica Virginis, Jan. 1ith, 5 hours
after mbanight =

99 Julius Severus, governor of Britain

The Second Century of the Vulgar Christian Era.

102 Pliny, pro-consul in Bithynia, sends Tra-
jan his account of the Christians
103 Dacia reduced to the form of a Roman pro
* _ vinee.— Pliny, junior .
105 A grest earthquake in Asia and Greece.—
06 T on Prusœus the P wth
1 rajan’s expedition against the Parthians,
fee Phils Byblus ob. 133, st. 80
107 The third persecution of the Christians un-
der Trajan ?

ra}

109 Acomet appeared in China.—-Plutarch of
Cheronea, ob, about 140

111 Suetonius, the historian, ob. after 117

114 Trajan erects his column at Rome.—Ar
menia becomes a province of the Homan
empire.—A great earthquake in China.
—Aslian, ob. about 140, æt. 40

115 An insurrection of the Jews of Cyrene.—

T subdued Asspris.—An carth-
quake : at Antioch .

588

A. D. .
116 The Jews make an ineursion into Egypt.—

L. Ann:eus Florus
Adrian's expedition into Britain.—Trajan
dies.—Theon, senior, the astronomer of

137

Smyma .

118 The feurth persecution against the Chris-
tians, under Adrian

190 Nicomedia and other cities swallowed up
by an earthquake

191 Adrian builds à wall between Carlisle and
Newcastle |

122 Phlegun Trallian

126 Adriun gues into Asia and Egypt for seven

ears |
127 Anistides (St)
128 Cœsarva and Nicopolis destroyed by an
carthquake.—Aquiln, the interpreter,
translated the Old ‘Testament

Greek

130 Adrian rebuilds Jerusale and erects &
teraple to Jupiter.—At A exandria, Pto-
lemy observed Mars in opposition, Dee
14, 3 hours P. M.

331 The Jews commence 8 second war-—St.
Polyearp, ob. 167

192 Salvius Julianus compiles the perpetual
edict, or body of laws for the pretors at
Alexandria-Ptoleiy observ the au-
tumnal equinox, Sept. 25th, 2 hours P. M.

193 An eclipse of the moon observed by Pie
iny at Alexandna, on ‘Tuesday, May 6th,
11 hours, 45’, P. M.—He observed Jupiter

sn 13°19 >» May 17, 11 hours, P. M.

into

and Saturn ino? 40’ Ÿ » June 4, 4 hours
Po Mtl Ptolemy, the mathematician,
ob. 1

134 Urbicus’s wall was built hetween Edin-
bu and Dumbarton Frith.—Marvion,
the heretie.—Ptolemy observed Venus in

212 # VS» Feb. 16th, morning; and
Mereury in 20° 15 NY, Oct. 3, morn-

ing
185 The Jewish war ends, and almost all the
Jews banithed from Judea
136 The second great canicular of the
Egyptians begins, July 20th. Arrian, the
historian and philosopher
138 Adrian dies at Baiw.—Ptolemy obserred
Cor Leonis, in 3° 30 of this sign, and 32°
40’ trom the summer solstice
139 Justin Martyr writes his first Apology for
the Christians, ob. 163
18° 30 Ü:
place of the

140 Ptolemy observed Venus in
and 47° 15° from the mean
sun, July 18th.—Observed the vernal
equinox at Alexandria, March 23d, about
1 o'clock, afternoon

141 A number of heresies r about this
time, as those of the Ophites, Cainites,
Sethians, &e-—-A comet appeared in

China

144 Appian, the historfin

145 Antoninus defeats the
Dacians.—Polyente -

146 The worship Serapis is introduced at
Rome by the emperor, and his mmysteries
celebrated, May 6th.—Arteinsdorus

147 Apuleius

148 Justin, the historian

249 A comet appeared in China.—Aules Gel-

aus, grammarian

153 Maximus Tirius, ob. abeut 190

Moors, Germans, and |

A. D.
152 An earth
of the

. int |
The Third Century of the Vulgar CT

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

wake at Rhodes.—An uni: .
her, tke.—Antoniaus step: -
persecution against the Christus
153 Pausanius, ob. after 173
156 Attilius ‘fitianus is put to
ing the empire.—Di
158 Lucian, ob. about 180,29
159 ‘The Bractiaus and Indians submit °° À
toninus
161 Antominus Pius dies, æt. 15. Her 38 |
became an idiot, æt 24
202 War with the Parthians, ets thr:
the pe . .
163 The persecution of the Christan. 22"
- Mare. Aurel. Antoninus, called bs <-!
the ourt: .—Galcn, ob 193, wt. ”
166 The sent am esto Get
168 A plague over the known workL—\-+-”
pores ob. 177 on
169 The war with the Marcorssiti br
171 Montanus propagated his beresy.—*
172 Athenzus of Naucrats, in hep

death for a”
ws, où. at “4

about 194
174 War with the Maresmsnni, Vas >
finished _
177 Another war with the Marcomants + |
which lasts three
178 A comet ape in China. * “|
Laertius, am epicurean philosophy’ :

‘about 222
180 Marcus Aurelius dics,
eared in C

p in China oh ite C1
181 Commodys makes peace with de

appeared in Chins.—$t I=" |

183 A violent war in Britain fait F ‘I
-odotion, the mnteps

dere |
ightaing.—A eomet appeared it |
189 A plague at Rome.—The
ed by the Saracei™ rors
192 A great part of Home destroy™ by
193 Commodus is put to death,
193 Pertinax is killed, and
assume the empire
194 Byzantium besieged by
195 Disputes first
198 Albinus defeated
killed at Lyons
200 Severus goes into
Parthians.—A comet

et. 59.—A Co 4

the East, and 7"
pl

901 Symmachus pubhshel à

verses ©
Bible.—Papinianus, ob 44 #77

205 An earthquake in
comet :
star.--Clemens Also i

goes its Brisas
of the

Wy chins er à

207 Severus
troops

910 Philostratus, ob, sbout wn
211 Severus dies at Yon Ci ch

219 A comet appeared

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. D,
tian faith introduecd into Seotland.—A
distinction made between municipal and
free citizens in Rome.—Caracalia kills

3 ob brother Geta, and many others
21 pian nazarbe, ob. et.
216 Wer between the Romans and Parthians

217 Caracalla is lolled by Maximus, xt. 43.—
The Septuagint is found in a cask

218 Maximus is put to death by the soldiers.—
A comet appeared in China.—Two co-
mets seen at e

220 Julius Africanus, the chronologer

222 The Romans a to pay an annual tri-
bute to the Goths.—Aug. 29th, a eon-
junction of the heavenly luminaries ob-
served at Alexandris

225 Mathematicians are allowed to teach pub-
liely at Rome

226 Parthia becoines tributary to Persia

229 The Arsacides terminate in Persia. —Dion
Cassius, the historian

931 Origen, ob. 254, xt. 69

232 Aminonius, the Christian and Platonic
philosopher, begins a school of Platonic
Philosophers at Alexandria, ob. after

233 The Romans defeat the Persians with

t slaughter, at Tadmor ,

235 The sixth persecution against the Chris

tans

236 Two comets appeared in China

237 ‘he two Gordians killed in Attica

238 Censorinus, the emperor; put to death
about 270

241 The Franks first mentioned in histery.—
Gregory Thaumaturgus, ob. 266

242 Gordian makes a successful expedition
against the Persians -

244 Gordian is put to death by Philip, the pre-
torian pretect

245 Peace between the Romans and Persians

247 ‘Whe secular es ceicbrated at Rome.—
Herudian, the historian ~

249 The two Philips are kiiled ; one at Verona,
the other at Rome —_

250 The seventh persecution of the Christians,
under Decius

251 The Romans are defeated by the Goths at
Moeesia.— The Novation heresy propa
gated.—St, Cyprian of Carthage ; behead-
ed, Sept. 14, 258

252 The Romans become tributary to the
Goths.—The Scythians and Persiuns in
vade Asia. —A dreadful pestilence over
the Roman empire 60, —A

254 Plotinus, ob. 270, xt. 66.—A great erup-
tion of Bina

257 The eighth persecution against the Chris-
tians, under Valerian
258 The Roman empire is harassed by thirty

tyrants
250 Valerian is taken prisoner by Sapor, k
of Persia, and faved ner ene pile -
of Diana conswned b
thians ravaged the Roman eu ire
261 A great plague- in the Ri
Bree Loiinus, the Greek philosopher ;
put to death by the emperor Aurelian,
27.

252 Earthquakes in Europe, Asia, and Africa,
and three days of darkness.—Paulus Sa-
mosmtenus, bashop of Antioch, deposed in

0

VOL. 111.

ad

589

A.D.
364 Odenatus, king of Palmyra, governs the
eastern empire
367 The Scythians and Goths defeated by the

Romans

268 Gallienus is killed at Milan, st. 50

269 Claudius gains a t vietory over the
Goths .000 o jhem killed.~Zenobia
takes possession of Egypt

373 The ninth persecution against the Chris
tians, under Aurelian

373 Zenolns, queen of Palmyra, defeated by
Aurelian, and Palmyra taken

274 The temple of the sun is built at Rome.
Dacia given up by Aurelian to the ber-

ans

275 Aurelian is killed near Byzantium

376 Wines first made in Britain.—Tacitus, the
Latin historian, dies at Tarsus.—Porphy-
+ Platonie philosopher of Tyre, ob.
about 304, wt. 71

377 Probus’sexpedition into Gaul.—The Franks
settled in GauL—A comet appeared in

280 Probus defeats the Persians

9382 Probus is put to death at Sirmium

284 The æra of Dioclesian begins Ang. 10th,
according to the fixed tian year,
though he did not enter upon his reign
Gil Sept 17c.—The Romans send am
bassadors to China

285 Arnobius, a philosopher in Dioclesian's
re

ign
286 The empire attacked by northern nations,
several provinces are usurped by ty-
rants
287 Carausius proclaimed emperor in Britain
289 A great comet visible for 20 days, in Muso-
| potamia.—Gregory and Hermogenes,
awyeTs
290 The Gregorian and Hermogenian codexes
published
291 The two emperags and the two Cæsars

march to detend the four quarters of the
euwpire.—Ælius Spartianus, the histo-

rian
203 Carausius, born in Flanders, is killed by
Alcctus, one of his officers.~The Franks
expelled fruin Batavia
296 Britain recovered to the emperors after a
ten years’ usurpation.— Alexandria be
siuged and taken by Diockesian

The Fourth Century of the Vulgar Christian Era.
301 War between the Persians and Romans.

_ Julius Capitolinus
302 Hierucles
303 ‘The tenth persecution against the Chris

tans, under Dioclesian.—Flavius Vopis
cus, a native of Syracuse

304 Dioclesian and Maxiniauus resign the em-
pire, and live retired

305 A pomet apptarg! in China.—Trebellius

306 Constantius carries on war agaurst the
Britons ; dies July 25th

307 A considcrable part of Rome destreyed by
fire.—Ælius Lampridios

$08 Four em rs reigned at the came tine

309 The Christians persecuted in the east

310 Constantine divides Britain into four go

vernments
311 Lactantius, a celebrated Christian writer
“
Ÿ D

———_— oe

wees -5—

588

A. D.
116 The Jews make an ineursion imto Egypt.—

L. Ann:eus Florus

317 Adrian's expedition into Britain.—Trajan
divs.—Theon, senior, the astronomer of
Smyrma .

118 The fourth persecution against the Chris-
trans, wider Adrian

190 Nicomedia and other cities swallowed up
by an earthquake .

191 Adrian builds a wall between Carliste and
Newcastle

122 Phiegon ‘Trallian

126 Adrian goes into Asia and Egypt for seven

years
127 Aristides (St)
128 Cesarea and Nicopolis destroyed by an
earthquake.—Aquila, the interpreter,
translated the Old Testament into

Greek

130 Adrian rebuilds Jerusalem, and erects a
temple to Jupiter.—At Alexandria, Pto-
lemy observed Mars in opposition, Dee
14,3 hours P. M.

131 The Jews conumence 8 second war.—St.
Polyearp, ob. 167

132 Salvius Jutianus compiles the perpetual
edict, or body of laws for the pretots at
Alexandria.Ptolemy observed the au-
tumnal equinox, Sept. 25th, 2 hours P. M.

273 An eclipse of the moon observed by Ptole-
my at Alcxandna, on ‘Tuesday, May 6c,
11 hours, 45’, P. M.—He observed Jupiter
in 13° 18° > May 17, 12 hours, P. M.

and Saturn in9° 40’ 7 » June 4, 4 hours
P. M—Cl. Ptolemy, the inathematician,
ob. 161

134 Urbicus's wall was built between Edin-
bu and Dambarton Frith.—Marcion,
the heretie.—Ptolemy observed Venus in

910 V3» Feb. 16th, morning; and
Mereury in 90¢ 19 TR, Oct. 3, morn

ing

185 The Jewish war ends, and almost all the
Jews banished from Judea

136 The second great canicular year of the
Egyptians begin Suly 20th, Arrian, the
historian apd phi osopher

138 Adrian dies at Baiw.—Ptolemy obse
Cor Leonis, in 3° 30 of this sign, amd $2
40’ trom the summer solstice

139 Justin Martyr writes his first Apology far

e Christians, ob. 163

140 Puolemy observed Venus in 18° 30 pag
and 47° 15’ from the mean place of the

sun, July 18th.—Observed the vernal;

equinox at Alexandria, March 23d, about
1 o'clock, afternoon
14% A number of heresies ear about this
time, as those of the Ophites, Cainites,
Sethians, &c.—A comet appeared in
China
144 Appian, the historfin

145 Antoninus defeats the Moors, Germans, and |

Dacians.—Polyænus

146 The worship of Serapis is introduced at
Rome by the emperor, and his mysteries
celebrated, May 6th.—Artemidorus

147 Apuleius

148 Justin, the historian

149 A comet appeared in China.—Aulus Gel-
lius, the ian

153 Maximus Tirius, ob. about 180

| 198 Albinus defeated by Severes it 0

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

' A. je |

152 An earthquake at Rhodes —An inencit..
of the Tiber, Ke.—Anmtoninus “ut
persecution against the Christians

153 Pausanius, ob. after 173

156 Attilius 'fitianus is t to death for v::7
ing the empire.~Di ws, ob. «1°:

158 Lucian, ob. about 180, æt 90

159 The Braetiaus and Indians sabnat t+
toninus

161 Antoninus Pius dies, et 18.~ Herat *
became an kibot, zt. 34

162 War with the Parthians, comtzes dr

es ,
163 The persecution of the Chrutass, 277
- Mare. Aurel. Antoninus, clki by :-
the fourth.—Galen, ob 193. 21."
166 The Romans sent ta Chit
168 A plague over the known work—'!---
guras, ob. 177 ;
169 The war with the Mareomai LES
371 Montanus propagated his beresy.—!--
172 Athenzus of Naucrats, ja bars ©
about 194
174 War with the Maroomanni, Van: + -

L
177 Another war with the Marcomatst. ** (
which lasts three years
178 A comet a in Chisel ‘!
Laertius, am epicurean philsople :
about 222
180 Marcus Auretius dies, xt. 59—\ war. H
peared in China a es
181 Coramodus makes peace with *
mans
182 A eomet appeared in Chins—$t Ir !
ob. 202 , .
183 A violent war in Britain finished! *-'
cellus.—Theodotion, the it
186 Julius Pollux, ob. et. 58 =
188 The Capitol, &e. of Rome der" |
Kghtning.—A comet appeared a
189 A plague at Rome.—The Romals + ©
ed by the Saracens .
19% A great art of Rome destroyed by =
192 Commodus is put to death, zt Wg
Killed, and dSert t

193 Pertinax is
assume the empire |
| 194 Byzantium besieged by Severs.
1 195 Disputes first about Fa!"

killed at Lyons id

200 Severus goes into the Kast,and ét".

| Parthians.—A const appeared it °

| The Third Century of the Vulgar Cent”

| 901 Symmachus pubhshed a 177 |
ibte.—Papinianus, ob 214 #°°

70 asi
202 The AAA persecution of the CE

om. come 3.1!
er Sept. Severus. À Me

910 Philostratus, ob, about 24
211 Severus dies at York, #t 65 _ oct
213 A comet appeared in Chim

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.
A. D.

D.

tian faith introdaced into Scotland.—A
distinction made between municipal and
free citizens in Rome.—Car: kills
his brother Geta, And many others

113 Oppian of Anazarbe, ob. xt. 30

116 War between the Romans and Parthians |

17 Caracalla is killed Wy Maximus, et. .—
The Septuagint is found in a cask

118 Maximus is put to death by the soldiers.—
A comet ap in China.—T wo co-
mets seen at e

20 Julius Africanus, the chronologer .

122 The Romans a to pay an annual tr-
bute to the Goths.—Aug. 29th, a con-
junction of the heavenly luminaries ob-
served at Alexandria

25 Mathematicians are allowed to teach pub-
licly at Rome

126 Parthia becomes tributary to Persia

129 The Arsacides terminate in Persia. —Diun
Cassius, the historian

31 Origen, ob. 254, et. 69

132 Armuonius, the Ghristian and Platonic
philosopher, begins a school of Platonic
philosophers at Alexandria, ob. after

243

33 The Romans defeat the Persians with
great slaughter, at Tadmor

35 The sixth persecution against the Chris-
tians

‘36 Two comets a in China

37 The two Gordians killed in Africa

138 Censorinus, the emperor; put to death
about 270

41 The Franks first mentioned in histery.—
Gregory Thaumaturgus, ob. 266

42 Gordian makes a successful expedition
against the Persians .

44 Gordian is put to death by Philip, the pre-
torian protect

45 Peace between the Romans and Persians

47 ‘The secular games celebrated at Rome.—
Herudian, the historian

49 The two Philips are killed ; one at Verona,
the other at Rome | .

50 The seventh persecution of the Christians,
under Decius

51 The Romans are defeated by the Goths at
Maesia.— The Novation heresy propa
gated.—St. Cyprian of Carthage ; behead-
ed, Sept. 14, 258

52 The Romans become tributary to the
Goths.—The Scythians and Persians in-
vade Asia.—A dreadful pestilence over
the Roman empire

54 Potins ob. 270, st. 66.—A great erup-
tion of tna

87 The eighth persecution against the Chris
tians, under Valerian .

5@ The Roman empire is harassed by thirty

tyrauts

60 Valerian is taken prisoner hy Sapor, king
of Persia, and flayed mise TRE tion e
of Diaua consumed by fire.—The Scy
thisns ravaged the Roman empire

61 A t pl ° in the Roman em-
Era meinus he Greek philosopher ;
put to death by the emperur Aurelian,
27

42 Earthquakes in Europe, Asia, and Africa,
and three of darkness.—Paulus Sa-
miosatenus, bashop of Antioch, deposed in
2

VOL, III.

589

264 Odenatus, king of Palmyra, governs the
eastern empire
267 The Scythians and Goths defeated by the

Romans
268 Gallienus is killed at Milan, st. 50

269 Claudius gains a t vic over the
Goths~$00,000 of them killed.~Zenobis
ts Lens METRE un the Chris
273 The nint reecut i ;
tians, under Aurelian

373 Zenobia, queen of Palmyra, defeated by
Aurelian, and Palmyra taken

274 The temple of the sun is built at Rome.—
Dacia given up by Aurelian to the bar-
barians

275 Aurelian is killed near Byzantium

276 Wines first made in Britain.—Tacitus, the
Latin historian, dies at Tarsus.—Porphy-
rye Platonic philosopher of Tyre, ab
about 304, æt. 71

377 Probus'’s ex pedition into Gau]l.—The Franks
settled in Gaul—A comet appeared in

280 Probus defeats the Persians

282 Probus is put to death at Sirmium

284 The æra of Dioclesian begins Ang. 19th,
according to the fixed tian year,
though he did not enter upon his reign
till Sept. 17th.—7The Romans send am
bassadors to China |

285 Arnobius, a philosopher in Dioclesian’s
re

ga
286 The empire attacked by northern nations,
-aud several provinces are usurped by ty-
rants
287 Carausius proclaimed emperor in Britain
289 A great comet visible for 20 days, in Meso-
ia.——-Gregory And Hermogenes,

awyers .
290 The Gregorian and Hermogenian codexvs
blished

ublis

291 The two emperors afd the two Cæsars
march to defend the four quarters of the
ewpire.—Ælius Spartianus, the histo-

rian

293 Carausius, born in Flanders, is killed by
Aleetus, ane of his officers.-The Franks
expelled froin Batavia

296 Britain recovered to the emperors after a
ten years’ usurpation.— Alexandria be-
i and taken by Dioclesian

The Fourth Century of the Vulgar Christian Era.

361 War between the Persians and Romans.—
. Julius Capitolinus

302 Hierucles

303 The fenth persecution against the Chris
tans, under Dioclesian.—Flavius Vopis-
cus, a native of Syracuse

304 Dioclesian and Maximianus resign the em:
pire, and live retired

305 A pamet appearg! in China.--Trebellius

306 Constantius carries on War against the
Britons ; dies July 25th

307 A considerable part of Rome destroyed by
fire—Ækus Lampridias

308 Four em rs reigned at the same tiinc

309 The Christians persecuted in the east

310 Constantine divides Britain iuto four go
vyernments

311 Lactautius, a celebrated Christian writer

Cal

Ÿ D

590

A. D.

312 Maxenties kifled in battle. The indictions
begin. —Pestilence over the east

313 The fens per. ecution terminated by an
edict of Coustantine and Licinius

314 A civil war between Constantine and Liei-
nius

315 The punishment of the cross abolished

319 Copstantine begins to favour the Chris
tians

321 Sunday appointed to be observed

333 Constantine becoines master of the empire;
gives full liberty to Christians

324 Licinius defeated and banished

326 The firet general council of Nee, from June
19th to Aug. 25th, cousgsts of 318 bishops.
—Arius, ob. 336

327 Crispus, takely accused, is put to death.
—The Chnstians perseented by the Par
thians.— Eusebius Paimphilus, ob. 342

528 The « at of emptre transi¢rtcd from Rome
to Constanturople '

380 Constautnople solcmniy dedicated —-A |
dreadful pereeution m Persia which
lasted 40 yvurs

331 The henthen teu:ples demolished by order
ot the emperor.—St. Athanasius, ob.

$71

"33 A t famine and pestilence in Syria

334 300 000 Sarmatians revolt from their mas- !
ters, and are dispersed through the em- |

re

536 A vcumet appeared m China 4

337 Constantive the great dies May 23d, xt.
66

340 Constantine, junior, killed at Aquil: ia.—An
vatthquake in the egst.—A camet appear .
The gospel cd in Ethiopia by |
341 uspel pro ted in
Pruticnqus Se Hilary, ob. 367, æt. 80
242 Jamblichus, ob. about 363
344 Neocwsaren destroyed by an earthquake
350 Cunstans killed in Spain
35; ‘Nhe heathens first called pagans .
853 Ælius Donatus, the gramnunan
354 Gallus pat to death by Constantius
356 Eutruplus, the historian and guphist
367 Julian deteated six German kings at Stras-

hu

358 An Érthquale tuins 150 cites in Greece
and Asia.—L.ibanius, the sophist

350 Anmianus Mercellinus, ob, about 380

461 Constantius dies at Tarsus, t. 45.—Grego- |
ry Naziauzen, the theologian, ob. 389:

962 Themistius, a ccle brated phiiosopher of ;
Paphlagonia, ob. about 386 .

363 Julian in vain endeatours to build the
temple of Jerusnlern ; and dies in an ex: '
peditiun into Persia.—Auselius Victor, :

born in Africa .
264 The Roman emperors enacted laws against 1
magicians.— Britain harassed by the Picts,

Scots, and Sexons.— The Romau empire
divided into two parts, called the eastern
and western em pire

370 Valens marched against the Persians.—St, |

872 Eunapius, a physician, sophist, and histo-
rian, born at Sardis .

$73 The Lible translated into the Gothic |
tongue .—A comet appeared in China {

347 St. Ambruse made bishop of Milan, ob. :

Li
‘

397
376 The Goths, expelled by the Hans, settle in |

TABLE OF CHROKOLOGY. .

A. D.
378 Valens defeated by the Goths.—The pr
gatives of the see much cubs

379 The Lombards first leave Scandinasis. 2! |
defeat the Vandals.—Ansomms of but |

deaux, ob. about 394 |

381 The secend general counril of Coasana>
¢.—Maccdonius, the herete

e emperor Gratian defeated and k ‘=
et. 24.—The Huns ravagé

383

M} “

mia.—Pappus of Alexandria, tke patte |

matician
385 Theon, jun. of Alexandria, the makes
tician

387 The quinquennales celebrated by Ars :

us.—St. Jerome, ch. 420. xt 71

388 The tyrant Maximus defeated ant Lit
by Theodosius .

389 The first kings of the Lombanls dete: !
Pannonra ,

300 A fiery column seen in the air for Mir

392 Prudentius of Saragessa

394 Theodosius defeats Eagemus ud |
guest Au

‘ great earthquake felt in many part J

Europe

395 Theodosius the great dies, zt. 60

396 St. Chrysostom, ob. 407, zt. 53

307 Claudian

398 Heliodorus

400 A comet ap
ed by Paalinus of Campana

The Fifth Century of the Vulgar Chrisira F4 |

401 Alnrie, king of the Goths, oran
rope.—Sulpieius Severus, the ects!)
cal histurian. ob. 420 .

402 The Avani, having defeated the Huns '
come masters of Great Tara!
nus of Alexandria, the monk 826 ch

loger |
403 Alanc deftated by Stilicho.—Matrobs :
Latin writer, ob. about 415 _
404 An irruption of the Goths.—Panes.f
Alexamiria, the monk and chrom!
405 The Pelagmn heresy published. ©’
bæus.—Stilicho deteats 200/000 Le -
the mountains of Fesniæ

406 The Vandais, Alani, and Swevi SRE
Franee by a conecssion of Hncs”
Pelagios, ob. about 430 aie!

410 Rome taken and plundered by ALT”
Servius, the commentator on Ÿr::

gustine, ob. 430, et "-.

red in China. Bebb eur

411 Synesius, bishop of Cyrene, and Fait.

iloso
412 Vv

nn sace
414 The Visigoths found the kingdom of Tit

se
415 The Christians pereccuted in Pert
416 A great stone {cll trom the sky in (ow?
Unople.—Orosius, à Spanish hitont
417 The Alans extirpated by the Goth!

419 An earthquake many eitics ia Tr
lestine-Socrates, ecclemastical it
tenan, i secholsste

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY. 591

A. D.
420 The kingtom of the French begins on the
. Lower Rhine.—China is divided into two
empires
421 The Salic law promulgated.—The Chris-
tians severvly persecuted in Persia

422 The Huns ravage Thrace
423 The western empire usurped by John,

ealled the notary
425 ‘The restoration of’ learning attempted by
Theodusius who establishes public

schools at Constantinople

426 The Romans leave Britain, never to re-
turn

427 Pannonia is recovered by the Romans —
Zosiuus, the historian

428 Pelagianisu propagat-d in ireland.—The
French defeated Ætius the Ruman ge-

neral
431 The third general council of Ephesus.—Nes-
torius, he here Uc bishup of Constantino-

le
432 The Roman provinees in Afriea submit to
the Vanduls
433 A great part of Constantinople gonsumed
by fire.—Attila, king of the H bejins
18 Pcl
435 Nestorianism prevails in tbe east.—The
T ian evdex published ‘
437 The Goths defeated by Ætius.—Cyril's cy-
cle of 95 years begins.—The first perse-
eution of th: Christians by the Vundals.
—Theoduret, bishop of Cyrus, ob. abuut

460

439 Genserie becomes master of Carthage ;
and cominences the kisgdoim of the
Vandals in Africa.—Suozomen, the eccle-
siastical historian, ob. 450

441 The Huns, P-rsiuns, Saracens, &e. invade
the Roman territories «

443 The Manichsean books burned at Rome.—
Olympiodorus, the ccelesiastical histo-
rian

446 Fire, fainine, pestilence, and sedition, at
Constantinople.—The Britons wake
their fruitless complaint to Ætius and
the Romans, against the incursions of
the Seots and Picts

447 Attila, with bis Huns, rayages Eurvpe

449 The Sasons first caine futo Britain, at the
mMvitation of Vortigern, and land in the
isle of Thanct.—Heptarehy established
in Englam!.—A great famiue in Italy

450 Theodosius II dies, xt 49

451 The fourth general council of Chalecdon.—
Attila dcteatd by Ætius.—The Chris
tians persecuted in Britsia.—Eutyches

452 The city of Venice takcs its rise ubout this
tame

454 The Brituns in vain attempt to expe) the
Saxous.—The Vandals become masters
ot Sicily

455 Rome taken by Genseric.—The kingdom
of Kent begins

456 The Sueri defeated by Theodoric.—Pros-
per, bishop of Orleans, ob. 4.50

457 Vorumer deti-ated by Heugist in the battle
of Crayford, Kent

458 A great carthquakeat Antioch.—The Chi.
nese sail to the north of California

461 A fire in Constantinople.—Pvace between
the emperor Leo and the Goths

453 Victorius, of Aquitain, invent the paschal
cycle of 532 yvars

A. D.

464 The Vandals expelled from Sicily

466 The Goths defiated by the Komana.—Ro-

tion da instituted.
467 The Vandals di teated by the Romans
468 The Visigoths drive the Romans out of
ain

469 Sidbnius Apollinaris, ob. 482, xt. 52

472 A great eruption of snount Vesuvius.—Gen-
nadius, priest of Marscilla, ob. 492

474 Leo Land Leo IT die

475 Hengist treacherously massacres 300 Bri-
üsh nobles.—The Saxons defvated by the
Romaus.—Gcelasius, of Cy zicum

476 The kimgdoin of taly begins.— Lhe western
empire ended.—A dreadful fire in Con-
stautinople

479 Peter, surnamed the full r, ob. 486

480 Great part of Constuntinople destroyed by
an earthquake, which lasts 40 days

483 Zeno pubiishes th: decree of union between
parties in the church

484 Huneric, king of the Vandals, pera cutes
the Christians

485 Clovis defeats the Romans at Soissons

487 The Britons, under Ambrosius and prince
Arthur. defeat the Saxons

490 Theodoric def-ats Odoacer ‘

491 Ella founds the second Saxon kingdom of
Sumex, including one county and Surry

493 The kingdom of Italy passes trom the He-
ruli to the Ostrogoths, by the capture of
Ravenna.—Malchus, the sophist

494 The Roman pontiff asserts his supremacy

495 Timotheus Gazæus

496 Clovis baptized, and Christianity received
in Frauce.—The Sclavonians seize on
Poland and Bohemia

497 The Isauric war closes

499 Thr Bulgurians ravage Thrace.—Fulgcn-
tius, ob. 529

500 The Saracens ravage Syria and Phenicia

The Sixth Century of the Vulgar Chriatian ‘Era.

501 Anastasius makes peace with the Saracens,
Acadius, counsellor to Gord buud.—
Gondebaud publishes his laws of the
Burgondians, called “La luy Gom-

* dette”

503 Anastasins's army cut to pieces by Caba-
des, king of Persia.—lhe pope resisted
the legal magistrate

504 The Christians p rsecuted by the Vandals.
—The pandeets published. —Magi pre
vailed at Rome

505 The Persiah war

506 Aricn, chanccllor of Alaric, reforms the
"Theodosian code and publishes it

507 Alaric defeated and killed by Clovis, near
Poitiers

509 A great fire at Constantinople.—The Sara-
cens invade Arabia and Palestinc.—Al-
cinus Avitus, ob. 523

§10 Paris becomes the capital of the French
doninions

811 A great insurrection at Constantinople.—

ince Arthur defiats the Saxons in the
battle of Badonkhill ur Bath

512 Aneruption of Vesu.ius

513 The Persian and Saracen ki embrace
the Christian r-ligion.—Boethius, the phi-
lusopher, ob, 524 |

514 Constantinople besicged by Vitalianus,

TABLE OF CHRONOLOOY.

fiect is burned bya benes speeu-
"Proel re A secretary to
‘otic, Ob. 562, wt. about 100
tw ravage Macedonia, Thessaly,
(he eomputation of time by the
ian æra introduced by Dionysius
uk. called the little, ob. 540
«rs of drought and pestilence in
‘ne
rthnr defe ated at Charford by Cer-
rch begins the thind Saxon king-
P Wessex

ituns defeat the Anglo-Saxons at
quake at Corinth.—Hesyehius of

ts
yond, king of the Vandals, defeated
Ned by the Moors

quake in Cilicia

consumed by fire=-Priscian, the
AAPTATL .

quake at Antioch.—Dionysiua the
taposed his eycle
‘in founds the fourth Savon king |
© Essex |
+» inarcbes with an army against
r'ans
| of Justinian is published, April l
-The ordcr of Benedictine monks ;
ituted.—Tribonianus, the famous ;

:
iney and sedition at Constantino-
Ayreat pestil nce in Ethiopia.—
it. dom of Burgundy conquered by |
bert and Clotaire

vst of Justinian is published, Dec.
-B: lisarius sent against the Van-
1 Atrica.—The Christian cera used
tian

“loin of the Vandals finished by
nus. whotook Carthage. —Proco
the historian, and secretary to Be-

s
as gains Sicily

13 takes Naples.—The inhabitants
nstantinople taught by two Indian
ito fabricate sitk

urrundcred to Belisarius.—French
sins tobe current through the
n empire.—Count Mareellinus, the |
doper

Used with war. famine, and pes
…—"The Guths take and raze the
7 Milan.—The camps of the Ro
and Goths taken Throdebert
€ Metz

aken prisoner by Belisarius in Ra-
The Moors di feat the Homans in |
—Antoch destroyed by the hing
sia

vs, the Gothie historian, ob. 552
usulship of Basilius is the last at |
Prince Arthur murdered in Corn |
-Antioch rebuilt—The Romans |
ed by the Goths on the Po

piogue desolates Asia and Europe. |
arthquake of wile extent, Sept. |
Fotila, king of the Goths, scizes |
uy, Campania, Puteoli, Naples, .

mans deftated by the Persians.—
urnamed the silentiary
akeu by Totila, and barbarously

A. D.
pilleged.—Simplicss, the props
ser fon s the fifth Sun king à
Bae Totita forifies Rane | be
550 An esrthquabe ia Palestine, Syria, 5¢-
state of Poland formed Wy Lech
561 The manufacture of silk imtroceced =
Europe from India
682 The empire of the Avars in Great T:=
ry ends.—An earthquake im Grertr. 1#

a great commotion in the 1-4 7.
earthquake at T°
Sifth general council, or of Cx
stantinopie .
$53 Narses di feats Totils and ibn
554 Narses defeats and kilts Teis, his d ©
Goths, and chus flsssbes tk Ot -
movareh
555 Water mi eur
use by Belisarius about thu te
856 A sedition of the Jews im Pelesix <
wars in France.—Gildas, calkt Ux *-)
the British historian. ob. 57
587 Agreat earthquake at Rone, Ca:
nople, Ke. _
558 A terrible plaque over Europe. Acs :-
Africa, whith continues near © yan
559 The heptarehy began in Engani
561 A conspiracy against Justinian Be
° is disgraced; but is restered tx >-

year te

543 Constantinople almon destroyed by":
565 Pestilence in Italy, France, snd GTX
—The ki of France die. 4
ee

four parts.—Colambas

tianity among the Piets. Jai .*)
_ et. 83.— Agathias, the hitans r
567 The kingdom of the Visigoths fo

pr am
568 The Lombards, invited from Parra”
Narees, found a kingdom in lus
569 The Turks first menti ia Lem”
are sent to Ravenna |". ?
ern ‘em! inst the Lona!
572 The Persans declare war agains 7
of Tours, called the St -
the French history, ob. 95 !
$73 The Avari ravage part of Germs
674 The Persians invade and plemdr 7".
575 Civil wars in France.—The fn
founded in Bavaria —Uf 7"!
sixth Saxon kingdom of East 405
576 Chosroes the great defeated by & “i
ror Justin's army |
578 Justin II dics to
580 Chosroes again defeated, ends
—The city of Antioch dewey >“
earthquake a in
581 Latin ceased about this time toh M
in Italy ws hits
589 Crida tounds the hing den RE ES
the seventh Saxon CRETE
883 The Suevi in Spain conquered bs !*
Es which Grishes the biog
584 The origin of fiefs m France
587 An earthquake at Antioch fre
588 The cit ror Faris consume by Dre
589 The Tiber ove Rome ns
rovinces of China united. -Phir
#00 Pestilence in Italy and Frantt-~
mans defcated by the Avan

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.
A. D.

A. D.

592 Ceaulin defeated and dethroned in the bat-
tle of Wanboroagh in Wilts, by Ceolrie

593 The Avari expelled from Thrace.—The
Gascons about this tine established
themselves in the country called by their
name

$94 Evagrius the ecclrsiastieal historian

595 The Selavonians penetrate into Istria, Bo-
bemia, and Poland.—The Lombards be-
siege Rome, and ravage Italy

596 John, of Constantinople, assuines the title
of universal bishop

597 Augustin the monk comes into England,
attended by 40 monks

598 A pince between the Romans and Lom-

rds
599 A dreadful pestilence in Africa.—A com:t
appears in France
600 The vomians and Avari ravage Italy

The Seventh Century FA the Vulgar Christian
ra

. 602 Mmmicius, emperor of the East to
death by Phocas.—The Lombards defeat
the Ronsans

6037 War between the Petsians and Greeks.—
Secundu s, historian of the Lombards, ob,

615

604 Chosroes defeats the Roman army.—St.
Paul's church in London founded by
Ethelbert, king of Kent

605 The use of bells introduced into churches
about this time.—The power of the
popes now begins by the conceësions of

ocas
606 The court of chancery instituted in Eng-

d
607 The Pantheon of Rome converted into a
church
609 The Jews in Antioch revolt, and massacre
the Christians.—Isidorus Hispalensis, ob.

636 .

610 Herachus takes Constantinople, and puts
Phocasto death .

611 The church and abbey of Westminster
founded by Sivert, king of the East Sax-

ons
612 The Saracens ravage Syria.—Mahomet be-

gins to publish hus Koran. —Theophylee |

tus Simocatta, the historian
613 Clotaire reigns over ali France.—The mat-
tres du palais introduced into France
614 The Persians take Jerusalem, kill 90,000,
and carry off the cross of Christ |
615 The Persians overrun Africa, and take
Alexandria
616 The Persians take and plunder Carthage.
—Lhe Jews banished but of Spain and

France

617 Edwin kills Ethelfrid im the battle of Ret-
furd.—Chosrors reflises peace to Hera-
elias, uniess he renounces Christianity,
and worships the stn.—John af’ Afexan-

and commentator on Aristo

593

632 The sers of Jesiegird commences, June
° 16t

633 Edwin, kiag of Northumberland, killed in
battle by Penda, king of Mercia .

Saracens take Damascus.—Geo. Pi.
sides, the poet and historian, ob. after
64

1
635 ‘The Saracens invade Egypt and Palestine
636 The Christian religion introduced into
China
637 ‘The Saracens take Jerusalem
640 The Saracens take Alexandria, and burn
the library
641 Heraclius, a Roman emperor, dies, Feb. 11,

wt. 66

644 Omar, caliph of the Saracens, killed in the
temple of Jerusalem, which he had coa-
verted into a mosque.—Fhe university
of Cambridge tounded by Sigebert, king
of East Angha.—The laws of the Lom-
bards formed into a system, and publish-

~ ed Nov. 22

645 Penda, king of Mercia, defeats Cenowalch,
and kevps possession of Wessex for three

634

cars

647 The Saracens make themselves masters of
Africa

648 The Saracens take Cyprus .

652 Persia becomes a part of the empire of the
caliphs

653 The Saracens take Rhodes, and destroy
the Colossus; ravage Armenia; defeat
the Greeks at eca.—The Danes inv
England

659 The Saracens obtain peace of Canstans, on
condition of paying him 100,000 crowns
yearly

660 Orgwns first used in churches

663 The kingdom of Lombardy taken posses-
sion of by Grimoald, duke of Beneveu-
ttun.—-Giass invented by a bishop, and
brought into England by a Benedictine
monk

668 Constans murdered in a bath.—And the
easurn empire usurped by Metius, the
‘Armenian |

669 The Saracens ravage Sicily :

71 The Saracens invade Syria, besiege Com

- stantinople, &c. :

673 The Saracens defvated by the Greeks, and
their fleet dispersed.—Callinicus the ma-
thematician . ,

675 The Saracens attempt to land in Spam,

. but are defeated by Wamha |

676 The Saracens make a peace with Constan-
tine, on pxryiug an annual tribute.—A
comet appearcd at Rome .

680 The sixth general council of Constantinople
ealled “in Trullu” .

681 Pestilence in Saxony, and next year in

ria
xl, king of Northumberland, invades

reland, but is defeatedL—A cont up-

pearett at Roine in January.—An erup-

tion of Vesuvius -

685 Constantine V dies. The Britons totally

subdned by thy Saxons

684

dria, called Philoponus, the gramnyarian, |
618 The Avari take and plunder Constantinos |

ple

622 Heraclius defeats the Persians in a great,
battie.—Mahumet ded trom Mecca to,
Madina, and the Hegira begins on Friday, |
July 16th.—Mahomet, ob. 334, xt. 63

628 An academy tounded at Canterbury.—
Chosroes put to death by his son

686 Sussex subducd by Ceadwalla, and united
to the kingdom of Wessex

688 Kent wasted by the West Saxons, remains
feeble during the remainder of the aep-
tarchy

0690 Pepin cngrosses the power of the French
monarchy

$ D2

£94

A. D.
6v4 A conspuracy of the Jews in Spain.—Justi-
nian Al ished with the. loss of his

now

C25 Money first coined by the Arabians

O97 ‘The gospel propagated in the eastern parts
of Franc. .—Lrontius depun d, his
nos cut off |

698 The Seractus take Carthage, aud expel the
Ron aus froin Alrica.—The Picts in Bn- |
tun cmbmee the Christian religion. '
Christisnity inuudeced into Fnesland
about this time.— The first prinee of Po-
land elect: d, aud Cracow built

The Eighth Century of the Vulgar Chri ,tian Ære.

701 Fight battles fought by the Saracens

703 Jusuman seized on Hbracr and marched to
Constantineple

704 The Lon.bants reduced by intestine wars;
the first province giveu w the pope

766 Jastinan deteats the Bulguriams

797 The Saracens invade the Roman territo-

Fees

709 Ina published the laws of the Saxons about
Uns inwe.—Plat. frst usd in England by
Wiltred, bishop ot Northuuberiand

711 Justinian js put to death by Philippicus,
wt. 41

743 The Saracens conquer Spain.—The Bulgn-
naus ravage Thrace

734 Charles Martel gove rneall France

717 ‘The Sarre: ns tisuccessfuils besiege Con-
stantincok.—Churks Martel defeats king
Chilperic |

718 7 be ku-gdor of Asturias in Spain founded

y Pelaio

719 Buuifac:, un Anglo-Saxon. propagates the
Christian nligion in G. rmany

726 Two edicts tur demohshi.g mages in
churchcs

737 Ina, king of Wesex, began the tax of Pe
ter'spruce, fur the support of a college

720 Two comets app ar this year, ong buiore
sun-ris’, the oth.r after aun-set

730 Pope Gregory cacummunicated the em-

TOP

732 The Saracens defiatd by Ch. Martel, near
Tours |

735 Ch. Mart] becomes master of Aquitaine.—
The pope's nuncio instituted about this

ame

736 Leo destroys all the images in his empire,
and porsectitis the monks

737 Joannes l'an ascenus, ob. 760

740 ‘The Lon: bards scize the duchy of Spoleto,
and tur gore recovers iL—An earth- |
quake at Ceastantinople, &e.

+43 Fred. gaire, the French historian | |

544 The s.onastery of Fulda in Germany |
founde-d .

74 A dreadful pestilence over Europe and
Asia for three years

748 The compututiun of years froin the birth
of Christ begins to used in histories |
from this tie :

749 ‘The race of Abbas become caliphs of the '
Siracens, and encourage learnmg; the |
empire of the Saracens is divided into |
Crée purts.—Many citics in Syria are

. destroy. d by an carthquahe

730 The M. rovingian race ends in France

"$a The A race o the French kings begina

TABLE OF CHROKXOLOGY.
A.D.

752 The exarehs of Ravemna are conquer in
the Lombards.—The éefinden uli 2:
are pe ree cuted.— The Ist conisrerate . ‘
the kings of Franee—The aur.u:
ends by the eapture of Ravenns

753 The hing of the Lombards decari vr

AUS? pope

754 Pepin asnsts thr with a muccr. |
anuy.—1be ki of Corsa, »
Spain, founded

768 The temporal dominion of the pop: 2

The firet rgan sont by Consusox -

757 e o we
France.—Pepin reduces thr Saws. ,

761 Constantine persecuted the wan pn.
im .—A comet apprared at er. ..
courte: from E. to ¥. au

76% Bagdad built by Almansor, and me”:

capital fur the ealiphg of te} -
Abbaa.—Burials d m ee
which used to be in ube isgheat:

763 A violent frust
nues about 180 days |

766 The Turks rav Armenia and Az

770 Constantine dissolves the menses”
east, obliging the nonks ant c=!

marry er
772 Charlumagne makes war sgene ke 2

ons

774 The kingdom of the Lombard t ©." °
by Charlen “s capture of Pav. --
a duration of 266 years

775 Alcuinus, vb. May 19, 604

776 Charlemagne r duced the Sexeos

778 Charlemagne restored k-arni i F5 >

LUS .
Paso 46

us Oct. Ist, as ci

tu
790 An earthquake at Constsntinope
791 Charlemagne defeats the Avan in?"
nia.—The Moors defeated by Lx 7
‘ niards with grvat ter .
792 An: acaden: y founded in Es ©
ng st Augiia, |
dercd by Othe, king
kes à

ie chronologer ct
704 Charl magne c\tinpated the Hurt”
by way of atonement for b>"
Ethelbert, bigins the tax, cali à
nec, in Mercia 7
706 pope sent legates to Charker 3” !
request him to confirm his che
797 Seventeen days uf unusual dark n°7
y honso defcats the Moura—Co 1 |
ethroned and put to death by #1"
ther Irené ,
799 Constantine took Majores sad Sve"!
harieruagur proc’ »
emperor of the west; and thes nc.
perors of the west, or of Gersasty: 7? 7
ermber 25.—Charkmagac 5! ner
the present names of peste |
cardina) points, &e.

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A.D.
The Ninth Century ef the Vulgar Christian Z ra.
801.4 t earthquake in France, German
£ a cal qua , Ys

y
802 The empress Jiené deposed and banished.
—Joanncs Damascenus, sar

piter was eclipsed b
ing in 2° 27’ of Libra.—March 17th, a
lirge spot Was seen on the sun for cight

ays
808 The first descent of the Normans into
France
810 A civil war among the Saracens

811 Nicephorus kil the king of the Bul-

ga the historian, ob. 842
814 Leo ordered the images in churches to be

demotishid .

815 An insurrection against the pope in Rome

$16 Learning encouraged among the Saracens
by Almarnon, who found the sun’s
greatest declination to be 23° 34

317 Ecclcsiastics exempted froin military ser-
vice.—Lewis divides his kingdom among

his

819 Almamon ordered his astronomers to mea-
sure a degree of latitude on the plains of
Sinjar near Babylon, who fo it to be
56 2-3 Arabian miles

820 Le-o V killed in the temple at Constantino-

pole by Michuel :

622 Coustantinople besieged by the Saracens
under Thomas the slave; but the siege
is raised by the Bulgurians

823 The Saracens of S take possession of
Crete, and cali it Candia

825 Reniravia observed the obliquity of the

DRE nu enter à
826 Haro ing o embraces the
tian Fe igi is dethroned by

christia » and is
his subjects

827 The Almagest of Ptolemy translated into
Arabic by order of Almamon.—The Sa-
raceme took possession of Sicily, Calabria,

523 The several kingdoms of England united
under Egbert.—Rabanus Maurus, ob.
856.—The kingJoms of Navarre and

founded

829 Missionaries sent from France to Sweden.
—St. Mark's at Venice is built

630 Theophilus published an editt against,
ma

images
832 Painters banished from the eastern empire
Theophilus, on accuunt of his hatred

images
235 The feast of Alk-Saïnts instituted
537 A comet appeared in China.—Also, in Eu-

rope, which moved in twenty-five days .

595

A. D.
an assembly of the peers at Thionville
among the three brothers.—Godesenl-
chus, the heretic, ob. 870

844 The king of Spain defeated the king of
Corduba.—The king of Germany defcat-
ed the Vandals

845 The Normans penetrate into Germany.—
Hincmarus, archbishup of Rheims, ob.
882

846 The Saracens besiege Rome

847 A great earthquake in Italy

848 The Venetian fleet totally deftated by the
Saracens in the bay of Crotona

80 The Saracen ficet defcated by the pope's
allies .

850 About this time the guspel was preached
by Anscharius, bishop of Hamburgh, ke.
in Denmark and Sweden

851 The Normans invade Engiand.—The Moors
deteat the Spaniards.—The Saracens ra-
vage Sardinia and Corsica

852 The English defeat the Dancs at Okley.—
The rs persecute the Christians in

ai

pain
858 The Normans get posscssron of some cities

in France

855 The empcror Lotharius, siek of the world,
retircs to a monastery and dies

856 The Normans plunder the coasts of Hol-
land.—An earthquake over a great part
of the known world.—Odo, the historian,
Oo! io 4

857 The Scots defeatcd by thé Britons

859 A severe winter aud frost; carri used
ou the Adriatic.—Photius, patnarch of
Constantinople, depos d in 886

860 The schisia of the Greeks begins

861 Rurie, the first prince of Russia, begins to

rcign

862 Missionaries sent to convert the Sclavo-
nians.—John Scotus, called Erigena, ob.

865 Civil war among the Saracens in the east.
—They ravage Italy

865 Anastasius, the librarran, ob. about 886

867 The Danes, under Jvar, being brought into
England, conquer Northumberland.—
pope religion propagated in

u riA a

869 The government of Egypt becomes inde-
Pendent of the Saracen caliphs of Bag-

under Ahmed

870 The Danes successfully ravage England

871 Ethelred fought nine pitehed battles with
the Dancs in one year ,

872 Clocks first brought to Constantinople from
Veviee.—The Danes defeat Alfred near
Wilton.—The Greeks successful against
the Saiacens.—Charlemagne makes war
against the Saxons

873 The dynasty of Soffarides begins to rei;
in Rhorasa .—France laid waste by
custs and pestilence

874 The Danes invade Scotland

878 A bearded coincta peared in France

878 Alfred concealed huuself in the isle of

AtheMfièy; but soun after defeats the

through D, %, SL, and disappeared

in O.

$38 The Piets defeated, and their nation extir-
patd by Kenneth, king of Seotland

640 Lewis le unaire dies, æt. 64

831 ‘The battle of Fontenay, where Lotharius .

is defcated.—Albumaser, the Arabian as t ne causes them to leave Eng-

tropomer . ! 879 The Normans invade Germany.—Th
842 Theophilus dies.— The worship of 8 kingdom of Arles begins.—Alfraganus,

Cen p ae igerman) separated from the , the Arabian astronomer, calle: Logista
143 À new partition of the French dominion in | $80 The Normans ray France.—Se ptember

29tb, A. M.11h. 45’, Albategni obecrves the

_ AP

obliquity of the eeliptie to be 23° 35/.—
The French monarchy divided between
Lewis and Carlaman.—The christian æra
added to dates of public acts by Charles

le grus
881 Lewis defeats the Normans in a great

ttle
882 Alhategni, the mathematician, surnamed
Mahomet of Aractus, observes the autum-
pal equinox at Aractus, on September
10th, 1h. 15 after midnight, ob. about
aes

883 Albat: eni observed the sun's apogee in D
22° 27'.—‘Phe first star of Aries distant
from the cquinoctial point 18° #

884 Reginon, the historian. vb. 908.=Bricks
first used in England

895 ‘The Normans besicgr Paris

886 The university of Oxford founded by Ak
fred about this time.—The Scythians be-
come masters of Croatia.—Charics made
adishonourable peace with the Normans

868 The dominions of Charles le gros, who
poured all those of Charlemagne, are

ivided into five kingdoms

889 The Bulgarians ravage Gr ece.—The Hun-

nans settle about the Danube
: Normans ravage France and the Low

Countries.—A divides England into

counties, and composes his body of laws

about this time -

891 The Danes again invade England.—Ar
nolph of Germany defeats the Normans
between the Mensc and the Rhine.—The
first land-tax in Engiand.—A camet apr

red in China |

805 The monastery of Cluny is founded

896 Arnolph takes Rome .

897 War between the Grecks and Bulganans.
—A great famine in Gernnany.—John

Asecr, the historian, ob. 909
800 The Hungarians ravage Lombardy

The Tenth Century of the Vulgar Christian Za:
901 Civil wars in France and Germany

903 The Saracens deftated by Himnerius at sea.
—A comet appeared with its tail to the
st ,

890

ea
903 The Normans ravage France
904 The Hungarians ravage Italy.—A frost of
120 days bemins at the close of the year |
905 Haron, ealiph of Egypt, comquered and
killed by Mahomet. the Saracenian gene- |
ral.—A very remarkable comet appcared |
in China . |
910 War begins in England against the Danes, :
and continues twelve years +
911 Thebit observes the obliquity of the eclip- |
tic to be 23° 33’ 30.—Leo VI, who wrote ,
several treatises in the age of ignorance, |

dies

913 The Normans establish themselves in,
France under Rolla.—The Caron.
an race ot emprrors ends in Lewis LIL. .
—The empire af Germany becomes elec- |
fave ‘

013 The Danes seize on the crown of England '

914 The Hungariansd: teated by Conrad.—The
Saracens defeated by Constantine’s ge.

nera

915 The Hungariens ravage Saxony.—The
ubiversity of Cambrid Fe founded

910 Ordonno If defcats the

"959

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

D. . |
kills 70,000, a few days after an ectipæ à
017 The Bulgari a cere Constantines'c
919 Phocas riece 2 sedition at Constante:
is killed by Romanus, whe à adiauri
to the empire i,
ees The Moors efvat the Christan in Spas
ungarians pillage Génc:m -)-
dolph defvats Berenger ia the bate
Piscentia |
923 The Moors defeated in Spain-Fri
blished in France.—A comet appart à
924 Nr re 1 Italy
un S. TR
Sas pi En Ar A à ee

2 4
925 Arles united to Burgindy
928 The marquisate of Misnie establish
929 Kudes de Cluni, ob. 942 |
930 Henry subjects the Danes to the FD

of tribute .
932 Arpotph of Bayaria defeated by Hep?

933 The Hungarians defeated in Gi”
frost of 120 days begins at te D *

936 The Saracen empire
a

agdorms

ed into Saxon
041 Arithmetic brpught into Earope
943 The Sede em : ake porcs: +
e kingdom of Naples
945 The Turks ravage Thrace, and the sit
invade France.—Berenger 29" **
’ Hogh for the reversion of Italy
047 Alfarabius, the Arabtan astronocat?
950 Otho made Bohemia tributary
951 Otho drives Berengcer out of Italy.
953 Otho orereomes the Hungana ©

ria
957 Otho defeats the Sclavonians in 11!
058 War between the Normans and “>?
iw Italy ,
Berenger plunders Tealy.—The PR
the monks very great in a
wes, the Arabian physician, ob 17
60 oo € ped the Vant=!
9 o's expedition against anes.
961 Phocas recovers Caria from the S23-*
964 Italy conquered by Otho, and unité + *
German émpire
065 Geber, the Arabian astronomer
966 ‘The Russians invade Bulgars . ou
967 Antioch retorered by Nicephorss ME
Sarzcrns . ee
968 A famine in Germany.—The Nr
ravag Spein-—An eclipse of dt,
eerved at Constantinople, Dent +’
about 10 o’cleck, A. M. ins
960 Otho, jun. defvais Nice and rr
the cens out of Italy.—The nr
Abbas extinguished by the Fair”
who build Grand Cairo +
971 The Russians, jan &e. défis ps
Bardas in Bulgaria, to the 583%

300,000 persons .
975 A comet appcrared in August

076 Bardas wsurps the eastern Ou E |

racens in Spain, | 977 Odho defcats and rebdues the Bob

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. D.
978 Abbo, the monk and astronomer, ob. 1003
979 War between Otho and Lothaire

980 The two emperors of Constantinople re-
cover Apulia and Calabria

982 Albiranius, the Arabian geographer.—The
Vandals and Bohemians ravage Saxony,
&e.—A civil war in Spain

983 Violent commotions and dissentions in Ve-

nice
985 The Danes invade England and Scotland
under Sueno
986 An earthquake in Greece.—Aimoin, the
historian, ob. 1008
987 The Carlovingian race ends. and the third
race of kings in France begins
988 Pestilence in German
900 England invaded by the Normans
991 The figures-in arithmetic brought into Ea-
rupe. by the Saracens, from Arabia.—
Gerbert, afterwards pope Silvester IL, ob.
about 1003
993 A great eruption of Vesusins
994 The Danes and Norwegians invade England
with a great arm
5 Almanzor defvats the Christians
9% The empire of Germany declan d clective
by Otho LT
998 The Christians defeat Almanzor
999 Aboul Wafi, and Abu Hamed observed the
obliquity of the ecliptic to be 23° 35’
1000 Basilius defeats the Bulgarians, and drives
them out of Thessaly.—Paper made of
e e¢otton rags in use .

The Elewenth Century of the Vulgar Christian
ra.

1001 An insarrection in Rome against Otho

1002 The emperor Henry assumes the title of
king of the Romans.—A general masse-
ere of the Danes in England, on Sunday,
Nov. 13.~ Avicenna of 1arn, the Ara-
bian physician, ob. 1050, wt. 80

1004 Sueno invades England

1005 All the old churchcs are rebuilt about this
time in a new style of architecture

1006 A pestilence over Europe for diree years

1007 A great eruption of Vesuvius.—Mesué, of
Maridin, eallid Jacobite, physiciyn to
Hakem, caliph of Egypt

1009 The Saracens besiege Jerusalem; a civil
war among them in Spain, wluch conti
nues till 1091, when they become tribu-
tary tothe Saracens of Africa

1011 An earthquake at Canstantinople

1C12 Ethelred grants an annual tribute to the

es
1013 The Danes under Sueno get possession of
n

1014 A violent storm,. Sept. 18th, which inun-
dated Flanders

1015 The king of Poland agrees to pay a yearly
tribute to the emperor of Germany

1016 Edmund Ironside fought six hattles in

and, with Cannte IL king of Den-

mark, most of which he lost by the trea-

chery of Edric

1018 ‘The Normans firs enter Italy ina body

1010 Bulgaria reduced to the form of a Roman

provinee
1020 A drvadful plague in Saxony
1022 Guy d'Arezzo, in Italy, or Aretin, the

597

A. D.

1022 A new species of music ander six notes in-
troduced i Aretin

1023 The caliph of Egypt ra Palestine, and
plunders the temple of Jerusalem

1028 Canute conquers Norway.—-Constantin,
emperor of the east, dics, et. 70, and is
succeeded by Romanus

1030 Campanus of Novarro, the astrunomer.—
Romanus defeated in Syria, by the Sara-

cens
1031 Romaqus drives the Saracens ont of Syria,
and begins to build the temple at Jerusa-
jem.—The Normans conquer Apulia
3033 The kingdom of Arles or Burgundy he-
ueathed to the emperor Conrad by Ro-

h

1033 A great eclipse of the sun observed, June
29th, about mid-day, in Frauce.—Glaber,
the historian, ob. after 1045.—'The peace
ot God published .

1035 Capua takeu from the pope by the king of
Sicily.—The kingdoms of Castile and
Arragon begin.—The Vandals ravage
Sasony

1036 The kingdom of Norway begins

1038 Au earthquake and famine at Constantino-
ple The dynasty of Ominiades ends in

pain, after a duration of 308 yuars

1040 Smyrna destroyed by an earthquake.—The
Saracens of Africa invade Italy.—The
Grecks ravage Bohenia

1041 Hermannus, called Contractus, the monk
and mathematician

1042 A coinet appeared, Oct.6; moving from
east to west

1043 The Russians come from Scythia, and land
in Thrace.—The Turks become masters

4 Te Persia a by

104 ree usurping popes de a coun-
ei cohvened at Sutrium by the emp ror
Henry II

1047 Franco, the mathematician

1080 ‘The Greek church separated from the La-
tin

1052 Peter Daniinni, ob. 1073

1053 Pope Leo IX wken prisoner in Naples, by

e Normans.—Michael Cerularius, ob.

10°8

1055 The Turks take Bagdad, and overturn the
empire of the enliphs

1057 Geo. Cedrenus, the histonan .

1058 Guiscard dyives the Saracens out of Si-

. cily

1049 Bereuger. ob. 1088. set. 90

1060 A severe famine in Germany

1061 Surnames appointed to be taken in Scot-
land, by a parliament at Forfar

1062 Seventy thousand persons and more undere
took a voyage to Palestine, and were kill-
ed or made prisoncrs.—Michael Psellus of
Constantinople, the peripatetic philuso-

her and historian

1063 The massacre of Goslur

1065 Jerusalem taken by the Turks from the
Saracens Le

1066 À comet appeared in May, moving in the
same course with the sun.—The con-
quest of England, by William, duke of
Normandy, in the battle of Hastings. on
Saturday, Oct. 14

1069 The Dancs land in England, o England

the declina-

1070 The feudal law introdueed into
Arzachet of Toledo observed

598 TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. D. AD.
tion of the sun to be 29° 34’; he left 402 a voyage to Palestine, with a nui:

observations on the spogve of the sun. — army
Notes of music invented 1103 Wiltiam's army mamacred at Constaat>
1071 The Turks defeated Romanus and took ple |
him prisoner 1104 Baidwin defeats the Saracens, and tr:
1072 Roger (uok possession of Sicily.—Surnames Proleniais |
. were first und in England about this | 1105 Henry, king of England, invade: Nour
tune
1073 Marin n Scotus, ob. 1086 1106 Hungary rescued from servitude te Gr:
1074 “he king of Buhernia obliged to pay a tri- ny
bats to the holy sce | 1100 Joseph, king of Morocco, defeat: St
1075 The king of Germany defeats the Saxons niards in the famous hate af tx - 1:
in Thuringia.—"lhe famous wars of the counts nvar Badajos.—The craint
Saxons against Henry begin about this . Tripoli ou ae
tine 1110 Learning revived at the aniversty d Li
1076 ‘The emperor Henry IV and the pope quar- dgr.— Writing on paper mak «ui
re about the nomination of die German ton me counmon

bishops. "An earthquake in Englapd.— | 1113 War between France and England b>
Asia Minor. having becn subdued by So- | 1114 Peter Abelard, ob. 1143, 2t. 63 |
ly man two years ago, was, froun this time, | 1117 An earthquake in Lombar;.—An ‘©

called Turkey.—Arzachel found the sun's nena, the historian

apoge in ET 17° 50° 1118 The order of knights terplan
1077 The cinperur goes barefooted to the pope . -

at Canusio, about the end of January 1119 Bakiwin defcats the Turks at Asses
1079 Arzachel, the Spanish niathematician.— Boh: mia erected into a hag

wn . FF:
Avicenna observed the verual equiion, | 1120 Princ. William, with a musaber rn
March 14, P. M. 2 hours 9 min.—The lords, drowned in their retura =,
Persian year reformed from Ba Pre Nov. 26 tel |
1080 Dumeaay buok begins to be eompiled from | 1121 order ° he wh, had pas she
a survey of nll the states in England, | 1122 The Scythians, who “
au! was finished in 1086 , ter, defeated by John Com n A arts
1081 Henry lays mege to Kome.—William of | 1125 Baldwin overcomes the Seracens

Spires, the mathematician | ee DTIRANT afflicted su +
noes Fe de RE estan of Rome on Friday, 1127 The pope detlares war inst Ror =
1085 Toledo taken from the Saracens, and made of Sicily, who is imed kin, =

the capital of Castile year 11 ; ex
1086 The order of Carthusiaus founded by Bru- 1130 Athclard, monk of Bath, the sul

ho =: ian a
1087 An cxpedition of the Christians against the | 1132 The kingdom of Portugal terra"!

Saracens in Affiwa.—Willisin the con. | Cistertians exempted rom tae”
ueror ravagrs Francc.—Suidas, author roan, D. . a
at the Greek Texicun ° ah ° 1135 REA king Her ter Bass
1089 Rosalinus of Compcigne, the scholastic vapua, Xf. mot
head of the set of nusniualists 1136 Averrovs of Corvubs, cal the 22 |
1090 The dynasty of Assassins bigan in Irak, . ’ + nthe
and vubaisted 117 years , 137 The pandest of Justinian fone x
1091 The Saracens in Spaiu call in Joseph, king : or Sy of civil lave y, wo
ol Morocco, who thus gains possession ot | . nl : bb
all their dominious in that kingdon j 2188 The Soots invade England anlar"
1002 Peter, suruamed the hermit ' ed.—A anne A IA hoc, 1°
1094 Margarct conquers Sweden, and annexes , 1139 A civil warin Eñrlan P BU. BE?
it to Denmark ' def. ated, the were July a
1095 Ulstan, bishop of Worcester, is deprived of : ¢latmed kang of Portuya pe
his bishopric for not und rtandin the . 1140 King Stephen CES dt eae! .
French | language. Sigebert, the histo- | Abclard condemned.— The care rs
1096 The first crusade into the Holy Land.—A | Re bUEs th Englands “es
— va. ’ E tonan NT
oe pan The emperor took Na | 1141 Stephen exch 1; begins ror!
1097 Godfrey of Boulogne takes Nicæa.—The | kingdoin—'l he Eton iT Le.
Christians defeat the Suracens | and Gibellines preva be mnastf +=
1098 The crusaders take Antioch.—J he order bishop of Pans, ca

of St. Benedict isstituted scutences, Ob. 1164, :

1099 ‘The crusaders take Jerusalem.—Godirey 1148 The Koran translated into 1800 ripe: *
elected king of Jerusalem. and the order 1144 Otho Frisigensis in G vom, eb i
of knights of St. John instituted philosop y mito church of Toke ws

1100 Au cardiquake in Sicily and primacy of the

: ra d ps

- . : bat

The Twelfth Century of the Vulgar Christian Era, 1146 The empress Matiida retires ost of |
1103 Baldwin defeats the Saracens near Jo | 1147 A quarrel between Stephen and Te"
: und xu, P “, The xo

—Wilau, duke of Aquitai, archbishop of Catuerbury.—

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A.D. |
erteade into the Holy Land by the preach-
ing of St. Bernard

1148 The Christians besiege Damascus, without
suceess.—Conrud and Louis arrive at Je- '
rusalem.—Humenus, the Egyptian astro- |

nomer
1149 Henry of Anjou arrives in England to as-
sert his family claim to the crown.—
Roger VI, of Sicily, invades and ravages

Greece

118) The eivil law revived at Bologne by Wer-
nerns, who was the first restorer after
Justinian, and died in 1190 ,

1151 The canon law composed by Gratian, after
24 years’ labour

152 Jetfrey of Monmouth

153 Treaty of Winehester between Stephen
snd Heury, by which Stephen grauts the
reversion of his kingdom to Henry

154 Novradsn took Damascus.—Chricianity in-
troduced into Finland.—Al Edrisius, the
Arabian geographer ,

.186 The city of Moscow foonded

157 An earthquake in Spain.— Baldwin defeats
Nouradin near Gennesareth.— The bank
of Venice, the first in Europe, established

158 Frederic retæived the title of king of Bo-
hemia at the diet of Ratisbon

159 Insurrections in Scotland.— War between
England and France.—The emperor ex-
communicated by the pope.—John Tzet-
zes, the critic and historian, ob. about
1176

140 The order of Carmelites instituted

1f1 Fustathius, the commentator on Homer

162 The affairs of the crusaders on the decline
in Palestine.—The emperor Frede rie de-
stroys Milan, leaving only the churches

1163 Nouradin defeate Raymond H.—Jobn of
Salrsbury, ob. 1187

1164 The first king of Sardinia created by Fre-
deric.—A contest between Henry of
land and Beeket.—Ihe council of Cla-
rendon against hin.—The ‘Teutonic order

ms
1165 Two comets appear in Scotland.—Simeon
of Durham

.166 Maimonides of Corduba, the most learned
ot the Jews, ob.- 1208, :et. 70

1167 Fredenc takes ‘sion of Rome.—War
between England and Franee.—The ca-
ph of Persia invades Egypt.—Henry ot
Huntingdon

1159 An interview between the kings of Eng-
land and France at St. Dennis

1170 Peace concluded between England and
Frauce.—An varthquake at Antioch

1171 The Venetians take the island of Chio.—
The dynasty of Fatiuites ends in Egypt,
—The sovereigns of Egypt bencetorth
styled sultans

1172 Henry I of England takes possession of
Irelaud.—Peter, called Comestor, ob.

1198
1173 The eity of Catania destroyed by an earth

l174 Wiliam acknowledges the kingdom of
Scotland a tief of the crown of England

1176 Frederic totally defeated by the Milanese.
—The dispensing of justice by circuits
first apponted in England.—Genghis-
kan be to rei

1177 Baldwin defeats Saladin before Jerumlem

1178 The pope sends a legate to PresterJohn

599

A.D.

1179 Saladin defeats the crusaders.—The French

king viats Becket’s tomb in En ~~
- The university of Padua founded |
1190 Glass windows began to be used in private
The les D ir digested by Glanvill

1181 e laws of England di ville

1182 Saladin takes Damascus

1183 Seven thousand Albigenses massacred by
the inhabitants of Berry.—Peter of Blois,
the historian, ob. 1200 .

1184 Andronicus orders all the Latina in Con-
stantinople to be murdered

1186 The Bulgarians throw off the Roman yoke.
—Sept. 16th a conjunction of all the

planets at sun-rise; sun in 30° TR, Jupi-
ter in 3° 3 =, Venus in 5° 49, Saturn
in 8° 6, Mercury in 4° 10’, Mars in 0° &,

tail of the Dragon 18° 23 =:

1187 The kin of Jerusalem finished, that
city being takcn by Saladin, Oct. 2d

4188 The third crusade.— he tax, called Sala-
din’s tythe, imposed.—The Dutch. and
Zealanders dcteat the Saricens.— The
duchy of Mccklenburg held asa fief of
the crown of Denmark

1189 The kings of England and France go to the
Holy Land.—Richard renonnees his su-
pertority over Seotland for a sum of mo-
ney.—Bills of exchange used at Hanr-

burgh
1190 Frederic subdues Cilicia, and defeats the
cens.—The Teutonie order of
knights said by Playfair to be instituted
at Ptolemais

4191 The crusaders take Ptolempis

1192 King Richard made prisoner by the em-
peror Henry VI.—Guy, of Lusignan,
elected king of Cyprus.—Richard defeats
Seladin m the battle of Ascalon.—Roger
de Hovcden, the historian

2195 ‘The Saracens from Africa ivade in
defeat Alphonso, king of Castile, and kill
50,000 Spaniards

1196 The empcror Henry VI takes possession
of Naples and Sicily.—The 4th crusade

1197 Henry sends an army into Palestine.—Wil-
liam ot Newburgh, the historian

1198 The 5th erusade.—The order of the Holy
Trinity institued =

1199 Peace between Philip king of France and
Richard king of Englend.—Campanus,
of Lombardy, the astronomer.—Lega! in-
terest first mentiqned in England, 10 per
cent.

1200 The university of Salamanca, in Spain,
founded. —W illiam, king of Scotland, pere
forms his homage to the king of, Eng
land, at Lincoln, Nov. 31.—Chimneys not
yet known in Engiand.—The word par-
liament began to be used in England

The Thirteenth C of the Vi Christian
enr of the Vulgar

1901 The city of Riga, in Livonia, founded.—
War Lelahed beeween France and Eng.

1302 The prin y of Antioch united to that
of T'ripoli.—Gervase, of Canterbury, the
historian

1203 The 6th (4th, Blair) erusade sets out from

enice
1904 Constantinople taleem by the Venetiaus

600 TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.
A. D. ot = A. D.

French. orrnanér comquered and The Teutonic knights subdue Pruns-
re-united to Franee.— inquisition ce- The university of Naples founded.—>-
tabinhed.—The empire of Trebisond es- veral murdered in the univeaity of Fit

; on occasi the disputes An

1308 Baldwin defeated near Adsianople by the ole 0e sen Xe
ulganians 1331 The Almegest iped
1207 The first towns erected into corporations in the Arabic ed ec 7 Gamer is
Normandy, were those of Rouen and Fa- | 1232 William, bishop of Paris, ob. 1248
laise, thie year ; ; 1233 The inquisition exitrasted to the Dor
1208 The order of Fratres minores established. cans.—The order of the knight à: LU:
shine, John, of England, excommunicat- Bicseed Virgin institated

y the 1334 Peter de Vignco, te Fredenc Il,

1209 The worke ri Aristotle, just imported from ob. 1940 ore
Constan le, are condemned the , 1236 The first irruption of the Tuas ct
council of Paris in 1210.—The alk ma- : Russia, Poland, &e.
pufacture imported from Greece into 1338 The university of Vienna fomédd-1™
Venice.—Ralph de Diceto, the historian | Tartars sabjcet the Russags tok pr

1210 The persecution against the Albigenscs, | ment of tribute
begun in the preceding year, is wow Very , 1239 A writing of this date, on paper rat d
violent.— The emperor Otho escominu-, rags, is still extant .
nicated by the pope t 1840 The king of Denmark published 1 à

2211 The king of England subdues Wales.— ancient Cimbrian laws.—The Ta
Saxo-Crrammatieus, the historian vade Poland and Hangsry

1912 The Christians di feat the Moors at Thow | 1841 The Rassinns defeat the Swede: an L'-
louse, and kill 300,000 of them.—London mans near Narva.—The Hansel: it

rr Spe of stone sled to. the formed.—Tin mines discovenc 2 &~

1213 reconciled to many.—Ma ; hastens =
pope, becomes his vassal.— Walter of Co- 1259 . thew Paris the
ventry 1243 A, plague in France, I and Gnee-

1214 War btween England, end Scotland.— Grovest. bishop pr rt ob. 125

Philip defeats Otho near Bouvines.—The
Tarks defeat the Persians ,

1215 The order of Dominicans instituted.—A
comet in Mareh.—The order of knights-
hospitallers founded.—A contest between
the hing rons of En — Mage a .

: —E | ppeared in VS ei
na Charts ened June 11 doctrine | 1249 A9 ne for_ covering has Le

1244 The Kharismians defeat the Chrisuxs ¢+
1216 Alexander and the kingdom of Scotland with tilcs or slate

take Jerusalem.—The order of tk (err

1345 The general council of Lyons forms
e ge Œœunci s for rence -
the crusades.— A clear red sar, bic +:

excommunicated by the pope’s puncio. 1248 The 5th crusade wader Lewis IX
—Accursius, the famous lawyer, and 1249 Damictta taken by
thor of the Glosses, ob. 1229

1917 Peace between and end Seotland.—
The French defeated wm the hate of
Lincoln

1219 The Christians take Damietta from the

Ast omy and pay brough

1220 runemy | ography t into
Europe by the Hooss bout this time

1221 The university of ua e .
Anthony of Padua, oh. 1231

1222 A great earthquake in Germany.—The
Christians fereed to evacuate Damietta

1233 AM the slaves in France tf j
Louis VIIL—An extraordinary comet ap-

au- » by Lewis ue
1240 Lewis defeated in Exypt ard taken pr?

er.—Painting revived in Flere.”
Cimabne— he Sorbonne in Past

1251 Wales subdued, and Magna Chut “7
ri |
1253 Alphonso ef Spain found the sun's sp<"
in IT 28e 40.—Aïbertus Magne +.
1953 The Aiphonti tables composed
e msine com
1954 War between Denmark and Sad
Thomas Aquinas, ob. 1374 |
1256 The order of the Augastines establish
1237 St. Bonaventura, ob 12742185
poy in Denma 1958 ‘Che empire of the Saracens finsh.¢ = *
1223 J de Sacroboseo, a matbematiciari, of Tartars taking Bagdad.—Bepr' 7
Halifax, in Yorkshure, ob. at Paris 1244 i mt
1226 The king of France, and many prelates
aud lords, form a league against the Ab

tagenses . sera began to be used m Spain i
1227 An ex <tition of all the European rs 1390 The Tartars invade Poland—Nss#
to Palestine.—The the English din, of Tuts, the Persian sstrononr: 5”

barons abridged.— Tartare, under | pher -
Genghis-kan, overrun the whole Saracen | 1260 Alphonse of Spain orders all public ri"
empire to be written in the. vulgar ton!
1228 The university of Fhoulouse founded in Latin.—The sect of Fiagellaats si
1229 A treaty between the Saracens and Chris- in Italy .
tians.—A conspiracy against the crown | 1261 The Greek emperors recover Con"
of Sweden.—Alezander Halensis, ob.

1945
1280 Denmark desolated by pestilence.—The ob. 1284, xt. 78 -
kingdoms of Loon and Castile united,— | 1263 The Norwegiens invade the We

FABLE OF CHRONOLOGY. 60 }
A. D.

. A. D.
islands of Scotland.—Civil wars in Eng- taken by the Turks by assault — The
land, betweun the barons and the king erusades ended.—John Duns, catled Seu-
1254 The battle of Lewes, in which Henry is tus, ob. 1308,, wt. 43

taken prisoncr.—The commons first suine | 1203 A regular sueccssion of parliaments in Er:-
moned tu parliament. (Blair.)\—The an- gland froin this year.—A comet appr ar-
nual tustiva! of the holy sacrament in- ed in China
stituted by pope Urban.—The deputies ! 1294 Parliaments established in Paris, — Lecture.
of towns boroughs first summoned to | on theolugy began at Cambridge
parliament. (Playfuir.)—A comet with 1296 A war between England and Scotland.—
a tail of great extent appeared ; course An intense frost in Denmark.—Thiebit,
direct; perihelion, July, 6h. 8 min. the Arabiai astronomer, discoverer of the
1265 The battle of Evesham, in England, Aug. 4 motion of trepidation
1265 The battle of Benevento, Feb. 26.—Puace | 1297 The coronation chair amd records of Scot-
between Scotland and Norwa land carried off by Edward
1267 The police of Paris established about this | 1998 The Ottoman empire founded.—Tallow
time.—Cimabue, the first of the modern candles instead of sphuters of. wood,
ainters at Florence, ob. 1300 spoons, and cups begun tu be used in
1268 The mussuiinen gain Antioch —The battle Fugland, but considered luxuries.— Wine
of Celano, in Italy, fatal to Conradin, sold yet as a cordial by apothecaries
Aug. 29th.—The rf artars invade China, | 1299 An earthquake in Germany.—A comet ap-
and expel many of phe natives hy peared ; its perihelion in the beginning
1259 Louis's expedition to Palestine.—Cozah Nae * February ; i mending ss ©
sirodni observed the obliquity of the eclip- ar Li 20°, ne ode I ase.
Uc to be 23° 30° . ed by a monk of Pisu.— The famous your
1270 The king of Hungary reduced Bulgaria.— of jubilee instituted at Rome by Boni-
The Scots guard in France embndjed - face VIII 3

1272 The academy ot Florence founded.—All "The : + —
the orders of mendicants reduced to the 1300 Mhe Ottoman emp ire began—Edward in

tour following, viz. Dominicans, Fren-

ciscans, Carmelites, and Hermits of St. The Fourteenth Century of the Vulgar Christian
Augustin . . pe

1273 The empire of the present Austrian family °
begins.—Chvouching, in China, observed
the obliquity of the ecliptic to be 23°
33 39”

1274 The first commercial treaty between Eng-
land and Flanders .

1275 Durand, ob. 1296

1277 The sultan of Egypt defeats the Tartars
near Damascus.—Nepotism first avowed

1301 The pope excommunicat:s Philip, king of
France.—Peter de Apono, ob. 1315, et. 55

1308 The sultan of Egypt deteats the ‘Tsrturs
near Daimascus.— The marincr’s com pass
invented (or improved) by Flavio.—Vhe
uulversity of Avignon founded

1303 The Scots defeat dirve English ermics in
one day, hear Roslin

1304 Dante, ies at Ravenna, Sept. 14, 1321,
æt. 5

1506 The Jews banished out of France.—Edwaid
of England invades Seutiand, and is Op.
‘posed by Bruce.—Arnoldus de Villa Nu-
va, ob. 1340 '

1307 Coals first used in England.—Bills of ex-

à change ns: d'in Euskund.—"l'he unis evsity

of Perouse, in Italy, founded—"The esta-
blishinenet of the Swiss cantons

1308 The university of Lisbon resnoved to Co
imbra.— The seat of the popes remuved
to Avignon, for 7u years

1310 ‘The knights of St. John take Rhodes, ard

at Rome by pope Nicholas III
1279 King Edward rehnquisbed his right to Nor-
mandy.—The mortmain act passed in
England—Henry of Ghent, of. 123,
75

wet.

1280 The sultan of Egypt defeats the Tartars
near Emessa

1281 A revolution in Bulgaria

1282 ‘Twelve thousand (8000, Blair) French mas-
sucred at the Sicilian vespers, March 20,
—A great pestilence in Denmark.—Pe-
ter, king of Arvagon, seized on Sicily.—
The academy of de Ia Crusea founde

1283 Wales conquered by king Edward, and
united to England.—A new separition
between the Latin and Greek churches.—
‘The states of Segovia adupted the vulgar
Christian ira. fa
set. 80

1285 The l'artars ravage Hungary, and defeat
the Hungarians.—Alphonso of Arragon
deprives bis uncle Majorca, and in the
folluwing year becomes master of Mi-

settle there ‘,

1312 The order of knights templars abulisicd
by the council of Vienna. le univer.
aty of Orleans founded.-Durandus, bi-
shop of Anicium, called doctor resvlutis-
simus, ob. 1333

1313 Molay, grand master, with a number of
templars, burned alive at Paris

1314 The cardinals set fire to the eonglave, and
s¢parate.—The battle of Bannockburn,
July 25th, in which the Scuts defeat the:
English

1315 Germany afflieted with famine and pesti-
lence.—The Scots invade | Irelaud.—A

. comet appeared in December

1291 The sultan of Babylon conquered Syria.— 170 A comet denna February
The Latin patriarchs of Jerusaley end- | 1318 À severe {amine in Great Rrituin
ed.—A contest bet® eeu Bruce and hel | 1319 The university of Dublin founted.—W'-

for the crown of Scotland.—-Pwlemais liam Occaus, vb. 1343
VOL, ff. 3 E

ymoug Lulli, ob. 1315,

norca.—Jacubus de Voragine, ob. 1298
1287 An irruption of the Tartars into Poland
1-83 The sultan of Babylon takes Tripoli
1239 A great earthquake in Europe.—Albertet,
the mathematician and provencal poct
1290 The Jews banished vut of England.-The
university ol Lisbon found

602 TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A D. A. D.

1:20 An earthquake in England.—Gold coined | miralty court instituted. —Fasard tts
an Christ: mom Calais, Aug. 4th.—A code of laws pad

1321 A civil war in England.—A bulfeda, the Sa- | ed in Poland, and the university of Cr

racen prince of Hamah in Syria, a great |: ~ cow founded |

Arabian gr pher, fini his Arabian 1348 The aniversity of Prague foundcd

geography, ob. 1383 1349 The order of the gart: r insttuted in Fr:
1322 The Imtde of Muldorf between Frederiek land, April 23.—A plague in Engisut

111 and Louis V, the former bemg ta- Seo and Ireland —The king 0: À

ken prisoner __ ragon adopts the Christian ter, Deer
1523 À truce between England and Scotland for ber 17

13 yean.—A great cruption of Ætna 1350 The jubilee fixed to every 50th yrar
1325 Whe first traty of commerce between En- | 1352 ‘The Turks first enter Eu

rope
gland snd Venice 1353 Locusts desolate Africa and Asia—A com
1327 F-lward 11 depused by parliament appeared ; its course from X. tS.
1329 ‘Lhe battle of Mount Case-! gained by king | 1354 Francis Petrarch, of Arezzo, ob. July ii
Vhilip over the Fh mings - 1374, wt. 70 |
1330 Gun-puwder invented by Swartz, a monk | 1355 A conspiracy at Venies—lorm Ba
of Pilogne cio, 1376, ret. 62
1331 The Turks take and plunder the city of ' 1356 The French defeated at Poitier. sr: EX
Nice.—"lhe hoights of the Teutonic or | : John taken prisoner. Sc ptember | .- 3

der ste in Prüissia.—"The art of weav- > earthquake in Gennaoy.—Th: 5.523
ing cloth brought from Flanders into bull published Deco mlcr 9
England 1357 A great sedition in Frunce.—Shux >
1332 ‘The hing of Poland seizes upon Silesia.— beard began in England
The pope seeusd of heresy.—Nicepho- | 1358 The vulgar Christian yra adopted i: “>
rus Gregoras, the astronomer and histo-- * ous parts of Spain.—Tamertax 7
rian, ob. 1150 . to reign in Persia.—The treaty of 2:
1533 The Moors gain possession of Gibraltar.— signed, Oct 24.—The university d Ce
The Seots defeated at Halidown hill, near lugne founded
Berwick, July 19 1361 Matthew of Westminster, sarmatecd !
1337 War between England and France.—Ed- | legus, ob. about 1380
ward LI granted a protection te two 1362 The law pleadings in England cut?
weavers frum Brabant, to tue at York.— from French to English, asa fee |
The first comet, whose course Is desemb- Kalward ILI to his people, is hr >”
ed witb an astronomical exactness, ap- year.—Military order of jaswaret "+
peared in the beginning of this year; blished among the Turks .
its perihelion, June 2, 6h. 25’; its ascend- , 1364 The battle of Cuckerel May 6, ad 4
‘+ © ON « ineli ° he Avrai, Septem 2
ing node IT 24° 31’ 4 inelin, 92° 115s a6g The universities of Vienna and of Gr
x ous

1338 The empireof Germany declared to be in- ! . At
dependent on the pope.—King Edwsrd 1366 Adnanople made the scat of the Tet:
bh win Iris war against France | 1367 ‘The battle of Nekarn in Castile. April:

1339 The academy of . À
; | Don: 1568 The battle of Montial, March 14
mark desolated by war, famine, aud pes- 1369 Wickliff begins to hin England

tilenee
1340 The French defeated in a sea-fight by Ed- 1386 . Ce
ward LI, near Huelva tsluys, Slowed by | 1570 Chivalry Bourished about pene Te
a truce which lasted four years.—Copper once Eee T eh ae
ns 1371 The French defeated the Ençhé 7
money first used in Scotlandæand Irelas near Rochelle, June 23—Th (as
1341 Cantacuzenus usurps the eastern empire Stuart begins to reign in Seodaid

+ for 17 years.—Bar , a the Calabrian. 1373 The Genoese beeorue snasters of C1
A coinet appeared in =, first seen near John Gower, the first English port a
Spica Virginis, disappeared near SU 1402 | sl
1342 The sicge of Algiers, in which powder was | 1375 A three years’ truce betwren Enghai
ueed,—Edward’s expedition to the conti- France . x
nent.—The knights and burgesses first | 1376 John Froissart, of Valenciennes. ob 1*” |
sat together in the same house of the | 1377 The French invade The HAT
_English parliament ; the popes transferred from Aver |”
1343 Leontius Pilatus of Thessalonica, restorer Rome,—The sea breaks i ep |
- of Greek learning in Italy ders.—Wicklift’s doctrine
1344 The Madeira islands sail to be discovered England. à ré
-by Macham, an Englishman.—Gold first | 1378 The schism of double popes, which dr
coined in England.—Tbe Tartars invade Dues 38 years.—Grreniand discon’
Poland and are defvated a Venetian

1346 The batue of Cressy, between the Freneh | 1379 Civil commotions in Flanders ip
and English, where cannon was first | 1381 A plague in Germany.—Wau Tyke
used by the latter, August 26.—A treat surrection in and, July Kai
of commerce between the Venetians and | 1383 The battle of Rose in Fianders 0

the sultans of Fyrypt—fhe Scots defeat- 17.—The Turks take Hierapolt
ed by the English, and David taken pri- - saddics began to be used, before *
soner women

1847 Pestilence ravages Europe, said to carry off | 1884 The first act of navigation in peus!
ouk-fourth uf the inhabitants. The ad - + Ne goods tu be imported or exparted 11

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. B. °
Englishmen on foreign bottoms.—Hosti-
lities between England and Scotland

1385 The king of Portugal defeats the king of
Castile at Aljubaroba, August 14.—The
ancient race of Swedish, kings ended.—
Nicholas Flamel, of Pontoise, ob. 1400

1336 Andronicus Paleologus takes Constantino-

le; soon retaken by John and Manuel.—
‘amerlane subdues Georgia.-—The first
company of linen-weavers in England

1387 The Srst lord high admiral of England ap-
pointed. —Tamerlane subdues ‘Turkestan

1388 Bombs invented at Venloo.—The Scots de-
feat the English at Otterburn, July 31.—
Ma st of Denmark defeats the Swedes
at Falcoping, Sept. 21; and unites the
erowns of Sweden and Denmark

1300 The sacred war in Prussia

1391 Cards invented for the amusement of the
French king.—The papal power abol-

ished in England by act of parliament.— |

Insurrections in Scotland.—The academy
__ of St. Luke founded in Paris

1392 Annats -established.—Jews banished out of
Germany.———Emanuel Chrysloras, of
Constantinople, preceptor in Greek, ob.
1413, st. 60

1393 The Turks ravage Walachia, and defeat
the Hungarians at Nicopolis.—The doc-
trine of Huss propagated at Bohemia

1394 The Jews banished out of France, Sept.
17.—Leonard Aretin, secretary of Flor

ence
1395 azet defeats the Christigns at Nicopolis,
pt. 28, and afterwards subdues the Bul-

garians
1306 Geoffroy Chaucer, the English poet, ob.

1397 The union of Denmark, Sweden, and Nor
way, at Calmar.—Owen Glendour, ob

about 1408
1398 A rebellion in Ircland.—Dakes first ercated
in Seotland.—Tamerlane trates into

Hindostan, and took Delhi in January
. following.—Intense frost in Denmark
1599 Tamerlane becomes master of Novugorod

1400 War between and and S.otland.—
Tamerlane igvades Asia Minor, with a
greut army

The Fifteenth Century of the Vulgar Christian
“Nd.

1401 The emperor Ropert invades Italy, and is
repulsed.— Tamerlane becomcs master of
Bagdad, Aus. 9th

1402 Tamerlane defents Bajazet in the battle of
Angora, July 28th, and takes him pri-

soner
1403 The battle of Shrewsbury, July 22d, in
which Hotspur is kiiled.—Leaden seals
| first fixed to English woollens
1405 Great guns first used in England at the
siege of Berwick.—Famine and ilence
in Denmark.—The Canary islands dig-
covered by Bethencourt, a Norman
1406 Leonard Aretin, ob. 1448, wt. 74.—Brunus
of Arezzo, secretary of Florence =.
1407 The kingdom of France laid under an in-
terdiet.—Huss propagates his opinions.—

Balthazar Coesa becomes master of
Rome.—Bank of St. George at Genoa,
which had its origin in the funds for pay-

ing the debts of the republic in 184"

603

A. D. À
1409 The LoHanis multiplied in England.—The
council at Pisa begins, March 25th
1410 Painting in oil eolour invented at Bruges
John Van-eyck.—A civil war in
France.—The Portuguese began their
discoveries southward on the African

coast

1411 The university of St Andrews in Scotland
founded,—War between king Ladislauy
and the pope

1412 Algebra brought from Arabia into Europe,
about the beginning of this century

1414 The council of Constance begins, Nov.

16tb,in which two popes voluntarily sub-

mitted to deposition

1415 John Huss condemned and executed, July
6th.—Henry of England invades Nor-
mandy.—The English defeat the French

* ja the battle of Azmcourt, Oct. 25th.

‘1416 ‘The English defeat the French fleet at the

mouth of the Seine
1417 Henry’s second expeditioh into Norinar-
dy-—Paper made of linen rags invent-

1418 The massacre of the Armagnac faction in
Paris.—Poggio, the Florentine, ob. 1159,
æt. 80

1420 The treaty of Troyes signed, May 21.—The
island of Madeira discovered by the Por-
tuguese.—Two kings, two queens, two
regents, two parliaments, and two uni-
versities of Paris, in France.—The batue

Beaugé, April 3, in whieh the duke of

Clarence is killed

1421 The 7reyenue of England amounts to
55,754L

1422 The vulgar Christian æra introduced into

Portu

1423 The ish defeat the French and Scots
in the battle of Crevant

1424 The English defeat the French in the bat-
tle of Verneuil.—Ang. Flavius Bloi.dus,
ob. 1463, æt. 75

1426 An earthquake at Naples

1427 The academy of Louvain fonnded.—Theo-
dore Gaza, ob, 1478, et. 90

1428 The siege of Orleans begins, Oct. 12th, and
repulsed by Joan of Arc

1429 The battle of Herrings, Feb. 12th.~Francis
Pbilelphus, ob. 1481, æt, 83.—Standard oi
weights 0 by parliament.—The art
of printing invented by L. Koster, of
Haaeriem, in Holland, who used wooden
moveable t , about 1430 or 1440; or
this art was invented at Mentz, by Faust,
about thistime. Guttemburg improved
the art making types of metal.
Scheffer invented the casting of them m
matrixes. ‘The first printers carried their
types about in bags, and printed sinail
pamphlets, letters, &e. in noblemen‘s

OUuses

1481 À great earthqueke at’ Lisbon.—Henry,
king of England, crowned kin
France.-Geo. ‘Trapezuntius, ob. 1485, xt.

00

1433 G. Gemistius Pletho, ob, 1490, xt. 100

1434 A civil war in Sweden.—Cosmo de Medici
recalled from banishment, which began
the rise of that family in Florence

1435 The treaty of Arras between Charles LI
and the duke of Burgundy

1436 Paris retaken by the French, April 13th.-«
T noomimtacsn Welling whee Gobey Ot, SY

ern teenie

|

602 TABLE Of CHRONOLOGY.
A D. : A. D.
1:20 An earthquake in England.—Gold coined miralty court instituted —Fdward ‘2! «
én Christendom Calais, Aug. 4th.—A code of laws pi
3321 A civil war in England.—A bulfeda, the Sa- _ ed in Poland, and the university of (2:
raccn prince of Hamah in Sra. A great |: cow founded
Arabian gvographen, finished his Arabian 1348 The sniversity Prague foonded
c-ography, ob. 1333 1349 The order of the garter insttuted in Fac
1322 The tmede of Muldorf between Frederick

111 and Louis V, the former beng ta-
ken prisoucr

1523 A truce between England and Scotland for
13 years.—-A great eruption of Ztoa

lund, April 23.—A plague in Esï: *
Scotland. and Te Ling >. L-
ragon adopts tbe Christian eta, Dir
r 17
1350 The jubilee fixed to every stb year

1325 Vhe first treaty of commeree bétween En- : 1352 ‘The Turks first enter Earope

gland snd Venice

1327 Edward II deposed by parliament

ppeared
1329 ‘Lhe battle of Mount Casw:l gained by king | 1354 Francis Pet

Philip over the Fh mings
1330 Gunpowder invented by Swartz, a monk
of Cologne
1331 The Turks take and plunder the city of :
Nice.— The knights of the Teutonic or |
der setde in Prussia.— The art of weav-
ing cloth brought from Fiauders into

England
1332 ‘The Ling of Poland seizes upon Silesia.—
The pope ateused of heresy.—Nicepho
ras Gregoras, the astronomer and histo
rian, ob. 1350
1533 The Moors gain possession of Gibraltar.—
‘The Scots defeated at Halidown hill, near
Berwick, July 19
1237 War between England and France.—Ed-
ward III granted a protection te two
weavers from Brabant, to eettle at York.—
The first comet, whose course fy desenb-
ed with au astronomical exactness, ap-
peared in the beginning of this year ;
its perihelion, June 2, Gh. 25’; its ascend- .
ing node LI 94° 313 inclin. 32° 1) ;:
retrosntde ‘ TS
1338 The empireof Germany declared to be in- !
dependent on the pope.—King Edward
b gina his war against France
1339 The ncademy of Pisa establishcd.—Den-
mark desolated by war, famine, aud pes-
tilence
1340 The French defeated in a sea-fight by Ed-
ward IL], near Helva tsluys, followed by
a truce which lasted four ycars.—Copper
mo first used in Scotland-and Ireland
1341 Cantacuzenus usurps the eastern empire
. for 17 years.—Barlaam: the Calabrian.—
A coinet appeared in +, first seen near
Spica Virgnis, disappeared near
1342 Tee sicge of Algiers, in which powder was
used.—Edward’s.expedition to the conti-
pent.—The knights and burgesses first
sat together in the same house of the
English parliament
1343 Leontius Pilatus of Thessalonica, restorer
of Greek learning in Italy
1344 The Madeira islands said to be discovered
‘by Macham, an Englishman-~—Gold first
coined in England.—Tbe Tartars invade
Poland and are defvated
1346 The buttle of Cressy, between the French
and English, where cannon was first
used by the lutter, August 26.—A trrat
of commeree between the Venetians an
the sultuns of Feypu ‘the Seots defeat-
ed by the English, and David taken pri-
soher
1847 Pestilence ravages Europe, said to carry off
ouc-fourth of the inhabnants.-—The ad

Ce eal

1369 Wieki® begins to teach in Enghoi

1353 Locusts desolate Africa and Ava—A com

a ; its course from Nu 8.
rarch, of Arezzo, & July 1s
1374, wt. 70 |
1355 A conspiracy at Venies.—lJlorann Ber
à 1376, æt. 62
The French defeuted at Poitiers 2°: %
John taken prisoner.

, September: =!
earthquake in Genny —Tk 2?
ball published Dee: mint 2

1357 A great sedition in France.—Shni: *
beard began in England |

1358 The vulgar Christian gra adopted in >

- ous parts of Spain.—Tasmeriax ‘7:
to reign in Persia.—The trat; of |...
si Oct. 24.—The aniverniy ib
logne founded |

1361 Matthew of Westminster, sormeuxd fh
legus, ob. about 1380 -

1362 The law plyadings in England ©"
from French to English, asa fe
Edward Hil to his mir
year.—Militury order of jJanwaress ~7

1386

blished among the Turks
1364 The battle of Cockerel, May 6, od
Avrai, September 29

1365 The universities of Vienna amd of Gree?
founded
1366 Adrianople made the seat of the Turk:

em

1367 The Pattie of Neiarn in Castile, Apt

1368 The battle of Muntial, March 14 |
1388 |

1370 Chivalry flourished about this tiow.-Th
office of vizier established

1371 The French defeated the Engivh =
near Rochelle, June 23.—The a4. *
Stuart begins ta reign in Scotland

1378 The Genoese become masters of G/T”
John Gower, the first English put ‘À

1403 | sod
1375 A tree years’ truce between Engl:
ranee
1376 John Froissart, of Valenciennes. ob 1#°.
1877 The French invade The sf:

the popes transferred from AK *
Rome,—The sea breaks in up! =F
dere Wick» doctrine ee
ngtand. .
1378 The schisro of double popes, which ©?
nues 38 —Greniand discorens ©
a Venetian

1379 Civil commotions in Flanders se i
1381 A plague in Germany.—Watt Tyke
surrection in En July se
1382 The battle of Rosebeek in ae
17.—The Turks take Hierapalis— Oe

. saddles began to be used, befor 5
women astride =i ised
1354 The first act of navigation in ae

* Mo goods to be imporved or esp®

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. B. °
Englishmen on foreign bottoms.—Hosti-
hties between England and Scotland

1385 The king of Portugal defeats the king of
Castile at Aljubaroba, August 14.—The
ancient race of Swedish, kings ended.—
Nicholas Flamel, of Pontoise, ob. 1409

1336 Andronicus Palcologus takes Constantino-
ples soon retaken by John and Manuel.—

‘ainerlane subdues Georgian. —The first
company of linen-weavers in England

1387 The Grat lord high admiral of England ap-
pointed. —Tamerlane subdues Turkestan

1388 Bombs invented at Venloo,—The Scots de-
feat the English at Otterburn, July 31.—
Margaret of Denmark defeats the Swedes
at Falcoping, Sept 21; and unites the
erowns of Sweden and Denmark

1350 The sacred war in Prussia

1591 Cards invented for the amusement of the
French king.—The papal power abol-
ished in England by act of parliament.—
lnsurreetions ju Scotfand.— The academy
of St. Luke founded in Paris

12 Annats established.—Jews banithed out of
Germany.——Emanuel Chrysoloras, of
Constantinople, preceptor in Greek, ob.
1413, æt. 60

193 The Turks ravage Walachia, and defeat

Hungarians at Nicopolis.—The duc-
trine of Huss propaga at Bohemis

1394 The Jews banished out of France, Sept.

17.—Leonard Aretin, secretary of Flor-

ence
1395 Rajazet defeats the Christians at Nicopolis,
pt. 28, and afterwards subdues the Bul-

garians
1306 Geoffroy Chaucer, the English poet, ob.

lL

1397 The anion of Denmark, Sweden, and Nor
way, at Calnar.—Owen Glendour, ob
about 1408

1798 A rebellion in Ireland.—Dukes first ervated
in Seotland.—Tamerlane trates into
Hindostan, and took Delhi in January
following.—LIntense frost in Denmark

1399 Tamerlane becomes master of Novugorod

1400 War between England and S.otland.—
Tamerlane invades Asia Muior, witha
great army

The Fifteenth Century of the Vulgar Christian
“ra.

191 The emperor Rapert invades Italy, and is
repulsed.— Tamerlane becomes master of

ad, Aug. 9th
1402 Tamerlane defeuts Bajazet in the batile of
Angora, July 28th, aud takes him pri-

soner

1403 The battle of Shrewsbury, July 22d, in
which Hotspur is killed.—Leaden seals
first fixed to English woollens

1405 Grrat guns first used in England at the
sicge of Berwick.—Faminc and pestilence
in Denmark.—The Canary is i
covered by Bethencourt, a Norman

1406 Leonard Aretin, ob. 1443, wet. 74.— Brunes
of Arezzo, secretary of Florence ..

1407 The kingdom of France laid under an in-
terdict.—Huss propagates his opinions.—
Balthazar Cossa becomes master of
Rome.—Bank of St. Geo at Genoa,
whiel: had its origin ia the funds for pay-
ing the debts of the republic in 144

603

A. D.

1409 The LoHards maltiplicd in Englanud.—l'be
council at Pisa begins, March 25th

1410 Painting in oil eolour invented at Bruges
by John Van-eyck.—A civil war in
France.—The Portuguese began their
discoveries southward on the African

coast
1411 The university of St. Andrews in Seotland
founded.—War between king Ladislaus
and the pope
1413 Algebra brought from Arabia into Europe,
ut the beginning of this century
1414 The council of Constance begins, Nov.
16th,in which two popes voluntarily sub-
mitted to deposition
1415 John Huss condemned and executed, July
6th.—Henry of England invades Nor.
mandy.—The English defeat the French
* in the battle of Azmcourt, Oct. 25th.
1416 ‘Fhe English defeat the French fleet at the
mouth of the Seine
1417 Henry’s second expedition into Norman-
dly-—Paper made of linen rags invent-

1418 The massacre of the Armagnac faction in
Paris.—Poggio, the Florentine, ob. 115),

mt. 80
1420 The treaty of Troycs signed, May 21.—The
island of Madcira discovered by the ?or-

tugnese.—Two kings, two queens, two
regents, two parliaments, and two uni-
versities of Paris, in France.—The battue
of Beaugé, April 3, in which the duke of
Clarence is killed

1421 The revenue of England amounts to
55,7541.

1422 The vulgar Christian sera introduced into

Portugal

1423 The lish defeat the French and Scots
in the battle of Crevant

1424 The English defeat the French in the bat-
tle Verneuil.—Ang. Flavius Bloi:dus,
ob. 1463, set. 75

1426 An earthquake at Naples

1427 The academy of Louvain foanded.—Theo-
dore ob, 1478, et. 90

1498 The siege of Orleans begins, Oct 12th, and
repulsed by Joan of Arc

1429 The battle of Herrings, Feb. 12th.—Francis
Pailelphus, ob. 1481, zt. 83.—Standard ox
weights ordered by parlianent.—The art
of printing invented by L. Koster, ou!

Haacriem. in Holland, who used wooden

moveable ¢ about 1430 or 1440 ; or

this art was invented at Mentz, by Faust,

about this time. Guttemburg improved

the art by making types of ital.

Scheffer invented the custing of” them 1

matrixes. ‘The first printers carried their

types about in bags, and printed sinalt

pamphlets, letters, Ke. in nublemen's

jeg

ous

1431 À great carthqueke at Lisbon.—Henry,
kmg of England, crowned king of
France.-Geo. Trapezuntius, ob. 1485, xt.

00

1633 G. Gemistius Pletho, ob. 1490, xt. 100

1434 A civil war in Sweden.—Cosmo de Medici
recalled from banishment, which began
the rise of that family in Florence

1435 The treaty of Arras between Charles LI
and the duke of Burgundy |

1436 Paris retaken by the French, April 13th.-«

y Oe

Tnoomantarn Tle, whe ee

604 TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A.n.

1437 An expedition af the Portuguese into Afri-
ca.— The Turks invade Hungary.—Ulugh
Neigh, emperur of Samarcand, author of
the Persian astrunomical tables, observed
the obliquity of the echptic to be 23° 30’

17”, ob. 1449, wt. 57

1439 The reunion of the Greck and Latin
churches.— Phe pragmatic sanction set-

tle in France
1449 John Guttemburg, ob. after 1460
3411 John Faustus ob. about 1166

1542 The ‘Turks invade Hungary. Peter Schæf-

fer, ob. after 1479

1444 Fainine in Sweden.—Truce between France
und England at Tours, June ist-—Wes-

eclus, eb. 1489, set. 70 ,

1346 ‘The sea broke in upon Dort, April 17th,
and drowned 100.000 persons.—Fredepick
declares war against the Swiss.—The Va-

tican library at Rome tounded

2447 ‘The Visconti family ands in Milan; sue-
cecded by the Sforras.—The Turks, for
swveral years, defeated by Scanderbez in

32 battles

143 The houw of Oldenburgh begins to reign
wm Gocmmark.—The Scots deveat the Eng
Viena’ Sark.—The crown of Sweden se
parated troin that of Denmark.—A bloo~
dy contest between the house of York
ane that of Lancaster.—The Vatican at

Rome founded

i442 War between England and France.—Ulugh
Beigh put to death by his son.—Geo.

Purbachius, ob. April 8, 1462, set. 39
1480 ‘The battie of Fourmigni, April 18

1451 ‘The English compelled to evacuate Rouen,
and several other parts of France.— War
between Sweden and Denmark.—Acneas

Sylsins Pius IT, ob. 1464
1452 Cardinal Bessarion, oh. 1472, et. 77

‘153 Constantinople taken by the Turks, May
29th, which terminated the Greek enm-
iree——Phe English government in

rance ends with the battle of Castellon,

July 7th

2554 A couspiracy in Rome against the pope.—

The Prussians und Poles carry on war
eutonic
knights.—Thomas à Kempis, ob. 1471.—

fur twelve years, against the

‘The university of Glasgow founded
1455 The battle of St. Albans, May 31st

1130 À great carthquake at Naples.—The Turks
at the siege of Belgrade.—

are repul
‘Two comets appear

1457 Glass first) manufactured im England.—

Joaunes Argycopulus, ob. 1480, xt. 70

i158 The ‘Turks take Connth.—A sedition in

England

1457 The arts of engraving and etching invent-
cd.—-Alphonsu’s first expedition into

Africa .
1460 The batt'e of Northampton, July 19th.—
The battle of Wak. tield. Dee. 31.—Alum
mines discovered in lialy.—Purbachius
and Regiowontanus (ob. 1476, æt. 40),
obser xl the obliquity of the ecliptic to
at Ha-
aii, and at Friburg.—Engraving and etch

be 23° 207.—An academy founded

ing in copper invcited

1451 King Edward defeats king Henry at Tow-

ton, i Yornshire, March 29th

1462 An expedition of the Turis into Walach'a.

ot
Th

CRT RE |

A.D.

Bible in 2. vola—Bapirta Plauna o-

1463 Posie wt. 60 md Thur
tilence rages jm Saxesy hurines
yar between the Turks and Venew: -
-Alphongg’s seeond exprdsuca into |:
1464 The league against Louis XL of Fran
called “La Guerre du teen pur
Rod. Agricola. of Bafftom, ob. 1325. x1. :
1466 The second printed book, wiz. Crew &

Officiis
1467 Sheep from England first perd: >
sent to Spain

1468 Warwick's conspiracy agama El:
. _ Jo. Jovianus Pontanus, ob. 1553, #. 7:
1469 The battle of Banbury, July >1:-15
order of St. Michael instituted in fn”
1470 The battle of Stamford, March 14-! :
. Edward attainted, and king Hecr: |!

restored |
1471 The battle of Barnet, April 14-E:7:
restorud.— The battle of Tewksr
40d.—Marsihus Ficinus, ob. 14. + *
—W. Caxton introduced pruasz ©:
England |
1473 War between the Tarks and Partir"
comet a ; ils peribehon i'r.”
29th, 10h. 23in. A. M. ; its asormius ss
11° 46° 20”; inclin, 5° 27 2
rade ; it passed through 40° in -i-
John Lascaris, ob. 1513, æt 9
1734 The study of the Greek ser ntsc:
ced into France by Gregor. Tips rt
1474 The Cape de Verd islands discover: ~"
Portuguese.—Annius of Vite.
1492.—Abrahorm Zaguth observe! :: :
Virginis in = 17, rérsan firs . ‘
mn m En > Sten, citi
EThe Game and Plas of the Cie:
translated from tbe French -
1478 The weaty of Amiens, Aug. 29.—P:2
and Hun infested with loc
1476 Ferdinand of Castile defeats the kins 7
tugal.—Waltherus observed the 555
of. the ecliptic to be 33° 30.—Gii's: *
rula, ob. 1494 |
1477 The univernty of Aberdeen founded
1478 Laurence de Medici expelled Morte: 7
an anathema against him by Si
which greatly distressed learning!"
between France and Castle, Sc". ~~
Waltheras observed the vernal té:
in March 11, 8h. 5’ mn
1479 The university of Upsal funtd—
kinedoms of Castile and Arragoi |
1480 The Turks besiege Rhodes oo
1481 A great famine iu France.—Savronat: *
errata, ob. 1498, æt. 46 pe
1482 ‘The coast of Guinea discovered by th"
tuguese.—A court of inquimtur ©" |
at Seville.—Jo. Picus, of Mira ©
. 1494, wt. 37 . ue
1483 A conspiracy in England agrinst RK 7
—Post-horæs and stages es
_ Measures of casks fixed by para ® |
1484 Famine and pestilence raged in Deis?
1485 ‘The battle of Bosworth, Ang. © ae
union of the houses of York and Lane
ter.— Demetrius Chalcondyles ob |
1486 War between the sultan of Egypt 57
‘Turks.—The Russians subdue th:
dum of Casan.—Brazil discovers _
gelo Politian, ob. 1494, xt. 46.-GF
-— find Haye diesarered br Din

-

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

AD.
1487 The court of starehamber instituted in
England.—Hermolaus Barbarus, ob. 1493,

wt. 39
1488 The battie of Aubin, June 38, in which the
French king defvats the duke of Brit-

tany

1489 Geographical maps and sea eharts bronght
mto land.—An earthquake at Com
stantinople-—The ki m of Cyprus
ceeded to the Venetians.-William Gsocyn,
ob. 1522, æt. 80

1490 Poetry begins to flonrish in Germany

1491 The study of the Greek tongue introduced
into England, by Grocyn.—Baptista
Mantuanus, ob. 1515, st. 68

1493 Brittany re-united to the French erown.—
The king of Spain granted a commission

to Christopher Columbus, a Genocse. for
making discoveries by sea, April 30.—
Coluinbus sailed from Palos, in Spain,
Aug. 3; first observed the variation of the
needir, Sept. 14; discovered Guanahana,
now Cat-Is ,one of the Bahamas, Oct.
12th, O. S. 33d, N. S.—Colambus discov-
ered Cuba, Oct. 0. S. and Hayti, which
he called Hispaniola, or little Spain, Dee.
6, O. S.—Peace between England and
France.—Ferdinand expelled the Moors
from Granada, after a possession of above
800 years.—Weights and measures fixed
as they now are, and standards ordered
to ept in every town in England

1493 Columbus built a fort at Navidad, in Hayti,
where he left 3 offices and 38 men, à and
sailed to Spain.—The gran to
Spain all the lands W. ofa lene 100 leagues
west of the Azores, May 4.—Second voy-
age of Columbus, Sept 25.—Columbus
built Isabella on the north side of Hayti,
Decembcr.—Monteerrat discovered by
Columbus.—Jo. Reuchlin, called Capnio,
introduced the Hebrew and Greek lan-
guaces into Germany, ob. 1521, wt. 67

1494 Poyning’s act passes in Ircland.—Algebra
began to be known in Europe.—Colum-
bus discovered Porto Rico, in the second
voyage, and Jamaica, Muay 4.—John Ca-
bot, a Venetian by birth, but residing at
Bristol, in England, sailed under a com-
mission froin ry VIL, and discovered
Prima Vista, or Newfoundland, 1494, or

1495 The king of France sized on the kingdom
of Naplvs.—Algebra taught by a friar at
Venice.—The diet of Worms for the peace
of the empire.—The venereal discase in-
troduced into Europe.—A treaty of com-
merce between Henry of Engiand, and

Philip, duke of Burgundy

2466 The Jews and Moors ban out of Perta-
gal.—Juhn Colet, of London, ob. 1519, æt.
53.—Bertholomew Columbus, governor
of Isabella, built New Isabella, on the
south side of Hayti, and on the east bank
of the river Ozama, to which he removed
the eolony.—Ch. Columbus retumed to
Spain, March.—Henry VI nted a
eommistion to John Cabot, and his three
sons, Lewis, Sebastian, and Sanetits, to
make discoveries of unknown countries,
and to erect the king’s banners on lands
which they had already discovered,

5
1497 North America discovered by Americus

60 :

A. D.
Vesputius.—Vasquez di Gaman's exped.-
tion to the East Indies ped.

1498 The Walachians ravay:: Poland, and carry
off above 100,000 prisoners, whom they
sold to the Turks.—King Henry gave a
licence to John Cabot to take six vessels
from "port. for making discovenes,
Feb. 3. Sebastian Cabot sailed to Ame-
riea, diseovercd the land afterwards nai-
ed Labrador, June 11, O. S. (22d), and
ranged along the coast to Florida : he
was then the first discoverer of the Aine
rican continent, 1497 or 1493.—Ch. Co-
lumbes sailed from Spain, on his third
voynge, May 30; discovered Trinida:,
July 31, and the continent. now Terra
Firma, Anguse 1.—Alexander ab Alex-
andro, ob. 1521, et. 60

1499 War between the Turks and the Venetians
—Lewis XII takes sion of the Mi-
lanese. jeda, who was with Colum-
bus in his first voyage, accompanicd b
Americus Veeputine, a Florentine, sail
from Spain, diay 20th, and in June dis-
covercd the continent of South America,
and Americus had the address to vive the
continent his name.—Dr, Thomas Lyna-
ere, ob. 1524

1600 Brazil discovered hy Petro A. Cabral, a
Portaguese.—Vincent Y. Pinzon sailed
southward, discovered the great river
Maranon, whieh he call-d Amnazon.—
Florida discovered by John Cabut.—Bo-
vadilla appointed governor of Ameriva,
sent Colutnbus to Spain in chains, Aug.
23.—Cortcreal, a Portuguese, sailed to
Newfoundtand, and gave name to Labra-
dor.— Maximilian divides the empire into
six circles.—Painting in chiaro obscuru
discovered.—A great plague in England

The Sixteenth Century of the Vulgar Christian
rae

1501 The tribunal of state inquisitors established
at Venice.—Ishmael Suphi, of the. ct of
Ali, begins to reign in Persia.—Lonis of
France and Ferdinand of Castile seize on
the kingdom of Naples—Aldus Maau-
tius, ob. 1519
1502 St. Helena discovered.—The town of New
Isabella being destroyed by a harricane,
was rebuilt on the west side of Oz.
Cthe naine was afterwards crsnged to
Dowingo, and this is the oldest town
in Amevica).—Pourponatins of Mantua,
ab. 1525, wet. 63.—Gonsalvo, called the
at captain, ob. 1515, wt. 72
battle of Cerignule, April 28, which
finished the French power in Naples.—
Columbus, being acquitted, sailed où his
fourth voyage, June 3; arriv. d at Huy ti,
June 29, miled tu the continent, dis:u,er-
ed the bay of Honduras, also named Porto
Bello, August to Novembur.—Coluimbus
shipwreeked on Jamaica.—Lev.ante da
Vinci, ob. 1529, wt. 75.—Cartinsd Xie
menes, ob. 1217, :rt 80.—Waitherus ot-
served the summner solstice at Nurcinbere,
June 12, 12h. 46 34’.— "The sun's spouce
JB 4° 9° |
1904 King Henry VIT built a chapel at West-
minster Abbey.—Cotumbus resieved, after

ÿ E22 °

1503 T

06

A. D.

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

heing almost a year at Jamaica, arrived
at ilayG. and saued for spar, September
2. arsved at St. Lucar im December.
Gawin Douglas ob. 1521

1505 Shilungs fint coined in Engiand.—Two

con ty appeand.— Albert Durcr of Nue
reiberg, ob 1528. wt, 57.—Spinnin

with w dustaff first taught in Eng!

by Bonvise, an 1lalian :

1506 Vhe academy of Frankfort on the Od:

founded. —Adventurers from Biscay and
the north of hraice began a fishery on
the hanks of No wiotndiand.—Culumbus
died at Valladolid, aced tility eight May
20.— The sugar cane mtradiced into
Hayti trom the Canary islands about this
tine.—Ceylon disecovend by the Portu-
guvse—Nicholas Machiavel, of Florepee,
ob. 1529

3507 Louis reduc. d the Genoese to subjection.

The tslunl of Madagascar discovered by
the Portuguese.—Lewis Arivsto, of Fer
rain ob. 1553

508 The hk ague of Cambray against the Vene-

vans Decenber 10.—J. D, du Sus and
V. \. Pinzon liscovercd the erat river
Paraguay, called also River of Plate er
Siver.—Hinda uso Pars, ob. 1540, et. 73

23409 The battle of Atenadel, Mav 14. in whieh

Louis defeats tue Venevians.—The cipe
ditiun of Xin.esics to the coast of Barbary,
May 26.—An earthquuke at Constanti-
noph., September 11.—-Gardening and
many plants introtucd into England
froin the Netherlands

1510 Africans first mitroduecd into Hasti for

~

sluves.—Ojeda and Nicucsss be gan a set-
Ucinent at the gulf of Danen.—Ovando
setced Porto Rico. und Esquivel began a
setucment on Jamaica.—Werncras ob-
served the obliquity of the ecliptc to
be: 23° 28° 307.—The pope grants W Fer
dinand the imsestitur: of Naples, July 23

441 The isiund of Cube conquered by the Spa-

niaids—A league between the enpcrur,
the pope. and the Venetians against the
French, October 4.—Raphael, of Urbin,
ob. 1520, we. 37 re

2413 The lattie of Ravepna, April 11.—John

Pouce de Leon discovered and named
Florida, fins its being discovered on
Easter-day, or (cast of fowers.—Erasmus,
ob. 1536, wt. 70

513 War between Scotland and England.—The

battle of Navarre, in which the Swiss de
fiat the Freuch—"The battle of the
Spurrs. August l'th.—Vasco Nunez de
Balboa discovered the South Sea or Pa-
cific Ocean.—The battle of Klodden, Sep-
tember.—Sannazanus of Napk s, ob. 1530

1514 Cannon bullets of ston: , stuilin us-—\Var

between the Ottoman empire and Pur
sia.—Poulydore Virgil, of Urbin, ob, 1655,
wt. 80 .

: 815 Copernicas observed the vernal equinox,

areh 11, 4h. 30 morn. at Fruemberg.—
He observed Spica Virginis in = 17° 3’
x”, and the sun’s apogce in TS 6° 40/.—
The first polyglot Bible printed at Al-
‘ala.— A battle betwcen the French and
Swiss at Marignan, September 13 and 14.
—Ferdinand annezcd the kingdom of

A. D.
Navarre to that of Casile-—Cocmle
ippa. ob. 1534, wt. 48
1516 Barbarussa seizes the kingést of Alrirn-

War between the Turks and Pera:-
The treaty of Noyon August 16—Frr
eas Guiccardin, ob. 1540, æt 58

1517 The returmation in Germam by
Luther—ob, 1546, æt 63—-Th: lun.
terininate the kin of the mir
lukes in Egypt.—Five books of the i+
nals of Tacitus found |

1518 J. de Grÿalva discovered Menem #1
named it New Spain.—Zuinghias 2.1321

1519 Francs L and Charles V compeutin !-:

~ the imperial thrune.—Femando Ct!

said to Menicu, March; sites 17
cont-sts subdued Mexico, Auguy :!-
Cardinal Bembo of Venice, où 15°, &
68

1520 War be iween Poland and Prusse—5se1
and Deninark united—An inunrs
tween the kings of England it 4
France at Guisnes, June 4.—The >
deracy of the holy junta formed 1 5:22

- —Ferdinand Magellan, a Ponueu:. 5

the service of Spain, eutered Gr in
now called by his name, North:
proceeded to the Philippines vi nit
was killed with an arrow.—La ict
Vives of Valentia, ob. 1536
1521 A kuyue between the emperor snd F7
VILL, against Francis L—The à: :
Worns, Apri}. 17.—The Turks tab: -“r
grade, August.—A conspiracy 0! Ur 2°.
of Sweden against the nobuti—!"
title of “ Defender of the Sith «17
red on Henry VLI[.—Coperntcas ai L'an.
in Prussia, ob. 1543, wt. 60 D
The ‘lurks take the island of Rhode. .
cember 26.—The first voyage NM" *
world, by a ship of lan's square
—Michael Ang: lo, ob. 1564, xt 1? k
1523 A league fo against Francis |. by tk
pe, the emperor, the Venetians K
sweden and unark haan
rolus of Reggio, ob. June LAS
—Parncelsus, ob, 1541 wt 46-1 %
and turkies introduced ute 13:
lan

1524 Clement Maret, ob. 1544, et 60.-%7
Kathariue of E ob 153¢,F
1525 The battle of Pavia, February #4. * 3
.’ Francis I was made prisames.—Jun *
mano, ob, 1546, wt. 84—Sir 1h:
More, lord chancellor, ob. 1535
1526 The traty of Madrid, January
Inquisition established in Porta k
pe. Venetians, and French ries
Paque against the emperor Lil" .
iam established in Denmark.—lai! ¢
vins, ob. 1552. æt. 70 res of
1527 War between the pope and the mien y
Napl .s.—The pope's terrtones re ,
by the army of Charice ¥, and 7
tuken and plundered, May (th.— a
da isles discovered. Francs Ra
Chinon, ob. 1553, xt. ad
1698 Poprry ‘abatished in Suaeden.—Fri™
lenges the emperor to single © ©

A new torm of porn a se

in Genoa by Audrew Doria bs à

93).—-Olaus Magnas, 0 ae
1529 The diet of Spires, March 15, spa

1523

14-T*

-l*

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY,

rear too Ph the name of Pr
ts ns.—The ambray
August 5, between Charles and Francis.
~The Tarks besiege Vienna, and are
repulsed.—J. Geo. Trissino, of Vicenza,

ob. 1550

1530 The diet of Augsbarg, June 25.—The union
of the © protestants at Smaleald, December
22.—The secretary of state’s office insti-
tuted in England.—Parochial registers
first appointed.— Martin Bucer uf Sche-
lestat. ob. 1551, æt. 60

1591 Post-offices in Engiand.—Pizarro, with Al-

Magra and Luque, invaded Peru.—A
great earthquake at Lisbon.—A comet
appeared ; its peribelion, August 25, 9
18 A. M.; ascending node © 19° 27;
inclin. 17° 56’; retrograde.—Hieron. Vida,
ob. 1566

1532 The court of sessions instituted in Scot-
land.—Pizarro founded St. Michael, the
first Spanish colony in Peru.—Peace
between the emperor and the German
princes, July 23.—A comet appeared ; its
peribelion, October 30, 10h. 12’ A. M.;
ascending node IT 20° 27’; inelin. 32°
36’; direct.—Treaty of Nuremberg, Au-
gust 2.—Lilio Giraldi, of Rome, ob. 1552,

wet. 74
1533 Papal authority abolished in England.—
rzarrm took Cuzco, the capital of Peru,
after having taken Atahualpa, the inca,
Gnd put his to death.—An imsurrection
of the anabaptists in Westphalia.—A co-
mact appeared; its perihelion, June 17,
7h. 30 A. M; ascending node 1 se
44’; inelin. 35° 4%; retrograde.—
tius Loyola, ob. July 31, 1556, et. 65.—Cur
rants introduced intoEngland from Zante
1534 Barbarossa suises the kingdom of Tanis.—
The pope’s sentence censuring the mam
riage of Hen LII.—The reformation
takes place in England, March 30.—Julius
Cwsar Sealiger, ob. 1558, et. 75.—Ann
Bullen, queen of Engiand, ob, 1536
1535 The reformation introduced in Ireland.—
Charles V's expedition into Africa ends,
August 14.—The society of the jesuits
formed.—Archbishop Cranmer, ob. 1555,
set. 67.—Barbarossa, the ‘Turkish general,

ob. 1547

1536 James xing of Seotiand’s expedition into
France.—A league between Solyman
and Francis against Charies V.—John
Leland, ob. 1552.—Jane Seymour, queen
of Engiand, ob. 1537

1537 Fracastorius, ob. 1553, æt. 71

1538 A truce fur ten years, concluded at Nice,
between Charles and Francis, which lasts
four years, June 18.—Peter Arctin digs
at Venice, 1556, wt. 65

1539 A rebellion at Ghent, which occasions
Charles V to pass through France.—The
Bible printed in English.—Tue ancient
constitution of the cortez in Spain sub-
verted by Charles V.—Six handred and
forty-five monastcries and rligious hous-
es suppressed in England Wales.
John Sleidan, ob. 1456.—Ann of Cleves,
queen of Engiand, divorecd 1540

1640 The variation of the eompass discovered
by Sebastian Cabot.—The order of knights

St. John abolished.—Coperniçus ob-

607

A. D.”
served the obliquity of the eoliptic to be
23° 28’ 8”, September 27.—The society of
jesuits estabhshed.—Robert Stephens, ob.
1559, wet. 56.—Catharive Howard, queen
of England, ob.1542.—Tindal being burnt
for heresy, his Bible was revised by Co-
verdale, alterwards bishop of Exeter, and
archbishop Cranmer, and published by
authority
Solyman reduced Hungary to the form of a
rovince.—Charles V besieged Algiers,
tober 21.—-Melancthon, ob. 1560, :et. 64
1542 A treaty between Solyman and Francis I
against Charles V.—Japan discovered.—
Hier. Wolsius, ob. 1580, xt. 64.—The
English invade Scotland, and defeat the
Scots at Solway Moss, November 23.—
Titian Vecelli, ob. 1576, vet. 99
1543 Iron cannon and mortars made in Eng:
land.—A league between Henry and
Charles V against Francis I.—The aca-
demy of Verona founded.—California dis-
covered.—Pins brought from France, and
first used iw England.—Pins used by la-
dics mstead of skewers.—John Calvin, of
Noyon, ob. 1564, at. 55.—Catharine Parr,
ueen of England
1544 ‘The battle of Cerisoles, April 11, in which
the French defeated the imperialists.—
The crown of Sweden declared to be he-
reditary.—A. treaty of peace between the
emperor and Francis 1, at Cressy, Sep-
tember 18.—The refurmed religion au-
thorised in Sweden.—Iron first cast in
England.—Adrian Turnebus, of Andeli,
near Rouen, ob. 1568, xt, 53
1545 Civil commotions in Scotland.—The Eng-
‘lish defeated by the Scots at Ancrame
Muir.< The council of Trent begins, and
continues eighteén years.—Needles first
made in England.—Co Gesner, of
Zurich, ob, 1665, xt. 49
1546 A league between the emperor and the
pope against the protestants.—Socinian-
jam sprung up in Italy.—Camerarius of
Bamberg, ob. 1574, xt. 75
1547 The elector of Saxony defeated by the eme
peror at Mulberg, April 24.—A_ conspira-
cy against the governinent of Genoa.—
he Seots delvated by the Englith at
Pinkey, September 10.—The intercet of
money settled at ten per cent. in Eng-
lud.—Hieronimus Cardan, ob. 1575, at.

‘ 75

1548 War between the Turks and Pernans.—
The reformation advances in Poland.—
Jo. Genenus de Scpulveda, the peripa-
tetic, and restorer of learning in Spain,
ob. 1572, œt. 81

158 The cidust sons of peers first permitted to
sit in the house of commons.—The bank
of Venice established about this time.—
Iron bullets first used in England

1551 A league betwecn Henry II and Maurice
duke of Saxony, aguinst the ensperor.—
Annibal Caro, of Istria, ob. 1566, mt. 59

1552 The treaty of Passau between Charles and
the protestants, July 31.—Books of astro-
Domy and geometry destroyed in Eng-
land, under a charge of e.— The
Book of Common Prayer confirmed by
act of parhament.-The corsair Dragut
defeated by Doria before Naples.—Paul
Manutius , Ob. 1574, et. 62

1541

A.D.

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

being almost a year at Jamaica, arrived
at thay G. aud saute for spain, September
4, areved at SO Lucur in Deeember.—
Gawur Douglas ob. 1521

1505 Shilungs fit coined in Engtand.—Two

com: ts appeaced.—Albert: Diner of Nue
rouberg, ob. 1523. wt, §7.—Spinnins
with a distaff first taught in England
by Bonvise, un Iltlian

1506 The academy of Frankfort on the Oder

tounced.—Adventurees from Biseay and
the north of France beenn a fishery on
the hanks of Ne wioundlaud.—Columbus
died ai Valledolid, aved titty eight May
2.—The sugar cane intradnced into
Hayti trom the Car ary islunts about Uns
tine.—Ceylon discovered by the Portu-
guecse— Nicholas Machiavel, of Floremee,
ob. 1529

+507 Louis reduce: d the Genoese to subjection.—

The islind of Madagascar discovered by
the Portuguese.—Lewis Ariosto, of Fer
rara où 1553

08 The league of Cambras against the Vene

dans, December 10.—J. D. de Sutis and
V. 3. Pinzon liscovered the great river
Paraguay, called also River of Plate or
Sliver. —}udanus o° Paris, ol, 1540, wt. 73

74409 The bate of Atguadel, May 14, in which

Louis defeats tie Venevianis.~The expe
dion of Xan.cnes to the coast of Barbary,
“ay 26.—An earthquake at Constanti-
nople, September 11—Gardening and
many plants introtuced into England
from the Netherlands

1410 Africans first: introduecd mto Hayti for

+

sluves.—Ojeda aud Nicuessa began & set-
Urcitnent at the gulf of Darien.—Ovando
setued Porto Rico. ond Esquivel began a
settiement on Jamaica.—Wern rus ub
served Che obliquity of the ecliptic to
be 23° 28 30”.—The pepe granu to Fer
dinand the investiture of Naples, July 23

1441 The island of Cuba conquered by the Spa-

nintis,—A league between the emperor,
the pope and the Venetians against the
Freuch, October 4.—Raphael, of Urbin,
ol. 1520, gt. 37 =

2512 The Latule of Ravenna, April 11.—John

Poucx de Leon discovered and named
Florida, fre: its boing discovered on
Easter-day, or (vast of fowers.—Erasmus,
ob. 1536, wt. 70

458 War between Scotland and England.—The

battle of Navarre, in which the Swiss de-
feat the French.—The battle of the
Spurrs. August Inth.—Vasco Nunez de
Balboa discovered the South Sea or Pa-
cific Ocean.—The battle of Flodden, Sep-
tember.—Sannazarins of Naplis, ob. 1530

1514 Cannon bullets of stone, still in use.—War

between the Ottoman empire and Per
sia.—Polydore Virgil, of Urbina, ob, 1555,
gt. 80 . su

.515 Copernicas observed the vernal equinox,

JMareh 11, 4h. 30 morn. at Fruemberg.—
He observed Spica Virginis in = 17° 3°
2’, and the sun’s apogee in Z6 6° 40/.—
rhe first polyglot Bible printed at Al-
taln.— A battle betwcen the Freneh and
“weiss at Mangnan, September 13 and 14.
—Ferdinand annexed the kingdom of

‘: F7.

A. D.
Navarre to that of Cosile.—Comecia:
Agrippa. ob. 1534, set. 48 |
1516 Barbarossa seizes the kingdem qf Algnr-
War between the Turks and Pers:
. The treaty of Noven, August 16—!ne

cis Guiecardin, ob. 1540. et 58
1517 The reformation began in Gero y

terminate the kin of the ma
lukes in Egypt.—five books of the As

nals of Tacitus fuand
1518 J. de Grijalva discovered Mere a:
named it New Spain.—Zuingiaes. 2. 12/1
1519 Francs I end Charles V compeucor =!
~ the imperial throne.—Fernand (s+!
sailed to Menicu, March; after x
contests subdued Mesico, Auot ---
Cardinal Bembo of Venice, ob. 14, =

68

1620 War befWeen Poland and Prussis Sc:
and Denmark united.—An intone *
tween the kings of jan
France at Guisnes, June 4—The ©
deracy of the holy junta formed m :"

rdinand Mazellan, a Pure:
the service of Spain, entered the #5:
now called by his name, Norcmer
proceeded to the Philippines vb *
was killed with an arou.—Lui-"rss
Vives of Valentia, ob. 1536

1521 A kague bitween the emperor and Hest
VUL, against Francis L-—The ur: :
Worns, April 17.—The Turks tai: 5t
grade, August.—A conspiracy of Ur
of Sweden agninst the 81h Petes

title of “ Defender of the fair oat

red on Henry VILL. pa jeuso! Fort

in Prussia, ob. 1543, wt. .

1523 The ‘Turks take the island of Rbois. D
cember 24.—The first vo rend &
world, by a ship of !
—Michael Ang: lo, ob. 1564, æL 8

1523 A league formed against Francs LP

"s squadr7a

br te

pore, the empvrur, the Venetians KT
Sweden

and Denmark diseniued—?*
rolus of Reggio, ob. June 1, 159°. 7! °
—Paracelsus, ob. 1541, et 4-65
cari, and turkies introduced ist £3?

1524 Clement Marot, ob. 1544, et. 60-97
Katharive of ob, 1536, xt 4
The baule of Pavia, February 24. © °"

1525 À Po
7 Francis I was made prisoner.—/ti ©

mano, ob 1546, at. 64.—Sir Tbs

More, lord chancellor, ob. 1535

1526 The traty of Madrid, January 14-7
inquisition ished in Portugal *

Venetians, and Fresch ‘T°
aque against the emperor—Litt 7e
ism established in Denmark.—Ps= :
vius, ob. 1552. wt. 70 . al

1527 War between the pope and the ETH
Napl.s.—The pope's trritens oe
by the army of Charics ¥, and KT
tuken and plundered, May 6.—B'r
da isles discovered. Francs Rabelais

1698 Poprry abolished in Sweden—Fri
challenges the emperor to single 7,

A new torm of government ET

in Genoa by Andrew Doria (0 1%

93).—Olaus Magnus, ob. 1544, rus he

1529 The dict of Spires, Marc 15, a

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

reformers, from whieh the name of “
testants” begins.—The peace of Cambray,
Augutt , between Charles and Francis.
repulsed. orks besiege Vienna, and are
1530 The diet 0 | us on
3 € diet of Augsburg, June 25.—The union
of the protestants at Smaleald, December
33.— The secretary

tuted in England.—Parochial registers
first appointed.—Martin Bueer uf Sche-
lestat. ob. 1551, et. 60
1531 Post-offices in England.—Pizarro, with Al
magry and Luque, invaded Peru.—A
great earthquake at Lisbou.—A comet
appeared ; its perihelion, À 25, 9h.
is A. M A Ascending node, 10° 25;
in. ° > ret | ot ened 3 on. Vi
ob. 1386 ; retrograd icron. Vida,
1532 The court of sessions instituted in Scot-
jand.—Pizarry founded St. Michael, the
first Spanish colony in Peru.—Pence
between the emperor and the German
Princes, July 23.—A comet appeared ; its
peribelion, October 20, 10h. 1% A, M.;
asc: nding node IT 20° 27 ; inclin. 32°
35; direct.— Treaty of Nuremberg, Au-
gust 2.—Lilio Giraldi, of Rome, ob. 1552,
æt.
1533 Papal authority abolished in England.—
Zarro took Cuzco, the capital of Peru,
atter having taken Atahualpa, the inea,
4nd put him to d:ath.—An insurrection
of the anabaptists in Westplialia.—A co-
met appeared; its perihchon, June 17,
me 30 A. M.; ascending node se
4; inelin. 35° 49; retrograde.—
tius Loyola, ob. July 31,2556, xt. PE je
rants iitroduced intoEngland from Zante
1584 Barbarossa seizes the kingdom of Tunis.—
The pope’s sentence censuring the mat
nage of Henry VLIL—The reformation
takes place in England, March 30.—Julius
Cesar Seal.ger, ob. 1658, wt. 75.—Ann
Bullen, queen of England, ob, 1536
1535 The retormation introduced in Ircland.—
Charles V's expedition into Africa ends,
August 14.—The society of the jesuits
forined.—Archbishop Cranmer, ob. 1555,
set. 67.—-Harbarosea, the Turkish general,

ob. 1547

1536 James king of Seotland’s expedition into
France.—A league between Solyman
and Francis against Charles V.—Jobn
Leland, ob. 1552.—Jane Seyinour, quecn
of Engiand, ob. 1537

1537 Fracastorins, ob. 1553, et. 71

1538 A truce fur ten years, coneluded at Nice,
between Charles and Francis, which lasts
four years, June 18.—Peter Arctin dies
at Venice, 1556, wt. 65

1539 A rebellion at Gbent, which oceasiuns
Charles V to pass through France.—The
Bible printed in English.—Tue ancient
constitution of the cortez in Spain sub-
rerted by Charles V.—Six hundred and
forty-five monasteries and pr ligious hous-
es suppressed in Xogland Wales.—
John Sleidan, ob. 1456.—Ann of Cleves,
queen of Engiand, divoreed 1540

1540 The variation of the compass discovered
by Sebastian Cabot.—The order of knights

St. John abolished.—Copernicus ob-

of state’s office: insti |.

607

A. D.
served the obliquity of the ecliptic to he
33° 28’ 8”, September 27.—The socicty of
jesuits estabhshed.—Robert Stephens, ob.
1559, wt. 56.—Cathanve Howard, queen
of England, ob.1542.—Tindal being rnt
for heresy, his Bible was revised by Co-
verdale, attrrwards bishop of Exetcr, and
archbishop Cranmer, and published by
authority
Solyman reduced Hungary to the form of a
ravince.—Charles V besieged Algiers,
tober 21.—Melancthon, ob. 1560, wt. 64
1542 A treaty between Solyman and Francis I
inst Charles V.—Japan diseovered.—
Hier. Wolsius, ob. 1580, xt. 64.—The
English invade Scotiand, and defvat the
Scots at Solway Moss, November 23.—
Titian Vecelli, ob. 1576, wet. 99
1543 Iron cannon and mortars made in Eng-
land.—A league between Henry and
Charles V against Francis I.—The aca-
demy of Verona founded.—California dis
covered.—Pins brought from France, and
first used in England.—Pins used by la-
dics instead of skewers.—Juhn Calvin, of
Noyon, ob. 1564, et. 56.—Cutharine Parr,
queen of England
1644 ‘The battle of Cerisoles, April 11, in which
the French defeated the imperialists.—
The crown of Sweden declared to be he-
reditary.—A treaty of peace between the
emperor and Francis L at Cressy, Sep-
tember 18.—The refurmed religion au-
thorived jn Sweden.—Iron first east in
England.—Adrian ‘Curnebus, of Andeli,
near Rouen, ob. 1568, xt. 53
1545 Civil commotions in Scotland.—The Eng-
‘lish defeated by the Scots at Ancrani-
Muir. The council of Treut begms, and
continues cighteen years.—Needles first
made in Engtand.—Conrad Gesner, of
Zurich, ob. 1655, wt. 49
1546 A league betwees the emperor and the
pope against the protestants.—Socinian-
1810 4 ng up in Italy.—Camcrarius of
Bamberg, ob. 1574, xt, 75
1547 The elector of Saxony defeated by the em-
peror at Mulberg, April 21.—A conspira-
cy against the government of Genoa.—
he Scots defvated by the English at
Pinkey, September 10.—"Lhe intercst of
money settled at ten cent. in Eng-
Jnud,—Hieronimus Cardan, ob. 1675, at.

e 75

1548 War between the Turks and Peruans.—
The reformation advances in Poland.
Jo. Genesius de Sepulveda, the peripa
tetic, and restorer of learning in Spain,
ob. 1572, #t. 81

1550 The cidust sons of peers first permitted to
sit in the hoose of commons.—The bauk
of Venice established about this time.—
Iron bullets first used in England

1551 A league betwern Henry Il and Maurice
duke of Saxony, against the emperor.—
Annibal Caro, of Istria, ob. 1566, wt 59

1552 The treaty of Passau between Charies and
the protestants, July 31.—Bouks of astro-
nomy and geometry destroyed in Eng-
land, under a charge of magic.—The
Book of Common Prayer confirmed by
aet of parbament.jThe corsair Dragut
defeated by Doria before Naples.—Paul
Manutius ,Ob. 1574, xt. 62

1541

508

A.D. .

1553 Popery restored in England by queen
Mary.—Servetus executed in Geneva.—
Edward VI dics, July 6, æt. 16.—Cardinal
Pole, ob. 1558

1554 The French invade the Low Countries.—
The Russians subdne the kingdom of
Astravan.—Mary, of England, marries
Philip of Spain.—Cast: lvetre of Modena,
ob. 1571, set. 66

285$ The pence of relicion established in Ger-
many, September 25.—A league between
the pope and the king of France against
the Spaniards. Deeeinber 15.—Fred. Coun-
maudin of Urbin, ob. 1875, æt. 66 ;

1556 A comet appeared; its perihelion, April
2. 8h ¥ A. M.; aseending node TE 95e
427; inclin, 32° 6 30”; direct.—The
Turks ravage Corsica.—Charies resigns
his crown to Philip. January 6

1587 Charis retired to a monastery, February
24.—Giass firss manufactur-d in Eng-
land.—Philip defeats the French at St.
Quintin, August 10.—Onuphrius Panvi-
nius, ob, 1563, wt. 39

1558 Calais taken by the Frinch, January 8.—
Queen Mary dies, November 17.—The
reformed religion authorised ip Englayd.
—Ronsard, ob. 1585, wt. 61

1559 The peace of Ch&teau-Cambrctis.—The
tranquillity of Europe reston-d.—The

uecn regent of Scodland opposes the re-

rmation, and perseeutes the reformers,
—Gevrge Buchanan, of Duinbartonshire,
ob. 1582, wt. 76.—Silk stockings first
worn by Henry IL of France, at his sie
ter wedding

1560 The conspiracy at Amboise begins the ci-
vil wars in France.—Philip removes his
court from Toledo to Mairid.—A treaty
between Elizabeth and the protestants
in Scotland, at Berwick, February 27.—
The presbyterian form of government
establiskcd in Seotland.—The Geneva
translation was printed at Geneva

1561 The discord between Elizabeth and Mary !
coinmences.—Queen Mary arrives in |
Scotland, after an absence of thirteen |
years.—Livonin ceded to Poland.—Ca- |
meens, of Lisbon, ob. 1579, wt. 50.—The
art of knitting stockings with needles !
introduced into England from Spain.— ;
Quecn Elizabeth first wore silk stockings; !
betore this time princes wore cloth hose |

2862 The battle of Dreux, Deeember 19, in
which the duke of Guise defeated the |
prince of Condé.—Peter Ramus, ob. 1572. |
—The use of cambric and lawn introdu- |
ced the art of starching

1568 War betwcen Sweden and Denmark.—The
council of Trent terminates, December
4.—Orleans besieged by the duke of Guise, !
February 6.—The Escunal in Spain
dnilt.—-Siave trade begun with England.
—Osorius of Lisbon, ob. August 20th, 1580,
wt. 74.—Knives first made in England

2564 The beginning of the year fixed to Janu-
ary 1,in France.—Peace between France
anid England, April 9.—Starching taught

by Mrs. Dinghen, a Flemish lady, at the

Price of four pounds for th: art

1565 The rrvult of tae Low Countries.—The
wurks 4 ek alta.— Tintoret of Venice,

s et.

1306 The thirty-nine articles of. the chureh of

2

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. D.

1307 Queen Mary espoused Bothwell, Mav 1‘ -

1590, æt 68 . |
1868 Queen Mary defeated in the beti- (2
gow, May 13; retires into Ears! :#
8 imprisomed.— The Moors m Sn 7:
volt.—The exercise of the mr r
gion allowed in the Low Cosmas <>
conius of ‘Toledo, ob. 1581, et #1
bishop Parker's transiauoa, « & à
shop's Bible, was printed in 15° +41
these translations, revised asl 2°: -

by forty-seven men Pais
James, were Great om ef up
is OUF present Copy
1569 The battle ef Jarnac, May 13: 4:27
tour, between the duke of Anjo 22. 2 |
Hugeenots, October 3 . n
league between Spain, Verice, 1 ™
Roman see against the Ottonar: Fr
—The peace of Germainen-Lay:, =
vour of the Hagnenots, Augud li
rolus Sigonius, ob, 1585, at 60
1571 The isle of Cyprus taken by the Tri”
The battle F Lepänto, Ort. 7:8 #7
the Turks are defeated—Heur ©

hens, ob, 1508, xt. 70.—Boœk- ti
by double enuy bepan in Enr: .-
Vurkies a great rarity at the napa ‘
Charles IX of France

1570 A

1575 The university of Leyden founded. ne

1377 Drake undertakes a ror. À
world, and returns November 5, 189% :

comet appeared—its perihelion, Oc +

—inelin Rs area
Dousa, ob. 1604, æt. fe
1578 The first ucaty of alliance betwee! “4
land and the States General, D 4
long and bloody war berwven FE.
Moors <<
Avg: at ta

the Ottoman Porte.—The
the Portuguese at Alcasar, 205: ” u
dinal Baronius, ob. 1607, 2 7s,
brought into Engtand from
nopie at, he
34, the union of Utrecèt. es
gins the republic of Holleni— ee
sent a man to Persie to lent

1579 J

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A.D.

1580 Philip of Spain seizes the kingdom o" Por
tugal.—A comet appearal—its perihe-
lion, Nov. 29th, 3h. © A. M.—ascending
node VW 18° 57’ 29"—inclin. 64° 40 —di.
rect.—Peter Pithou, ob. 1596.—Coaches

intruduced into England by the ear! of.

Arun

1381 An edict of the United Provinces against
ren à July 26th.—Copper money intro-
du into France.—Jos Scaliger, of
Agen, ob. 1609, st. 69

1582 The Julian calendar reformed by pope
Gregory. New style introduced mto Ca-

. tholte countries, Oct. 5th reckoned Oct.

15th.—Christopher Clavius of Bamberg,
où 1612, wt. 75

1583 The first proposal of settling 2 colony in
America.— Torquado Tasso of Sorrento,
ob. 1595, et. 51.—Pippins introduced in-
to England

1584 Raleigh discovered Virginia.—Cape Breton
diseuvered.— The prince of Orange mur
dered at Delft, June 30.—Tycho observed
the vernal cquinux, March 10, 1h. 55 P.
M. at Uraniburg.—Edinund Spenser of
London, ob. 1598

1595 Drake wakes Carthagena.—Greenland dis-
covered.—Coaches first used iu England,
— The treaty of Nonsuch between Eng
land and the States-General, Aug. 10.—
A comet appearcd—its perihelion, Sept,
a8th, 7h. © A. M.—asending node D
7? 42 30’—inelin. 6° 4’—direct.—Sir
Philip Sidney of Ireland, ob. 1585, at. 32

1586 Babington’s conspiracy against queen Eli-
zabeth.—Cavendish’s first voyage to cir

cumnavigate the globe.—T'ycho Brahe, |:

ob. Oct. 24, 1601, xt. 55.—'l'obaceo inuv-
duced into England

1587 Queen Mary beheaded, Feb. 8.—The hatte
of Coutras, Oct. 2oth, in which the king
of Navarre defeated the duke de Joyeuse.
cure burped a fleet in the bay of

Zz

1588 The Spauish aymade destroyed, July 27th.
—First newspaper in Baglend, dated
July 28.—Tycho observed the summer
solstice, June llth, 1h. 36’ P. M, at Ura-

niburg—The sun’s apogee in ZO 5° 30’
0”.—The duke of Guise, &e. assassinated
at Blois, Dec. 23, wt. 38.—Duelling with
small swords introduced into England.—
Bomb-shells invented at Venloo.—Henri.

co Catharino Davila, ob. 1631, wt. 55
1589 A conspiracy ayainst James, king of Scot-
land, by Huntly, Crawford, Ke.—Peace
between the Turks and Persians.—
Drake's expedition to Spain and Portu-
l.—Henry LIL murder by James
lement, at Saint-Cloud, Aug. 2. xt. 38.

—Justus Lipsius, ob. 1606, xt. 58.

1590 A comet appeared—its perihelion, Jan.

20th, 3h 45’ P, M.—ascending node TR
15° 30° 40//—ihelin. 29° 40’ 40”’—retro-
grade.—l'elescopes invented by Jans n,
a spectaclc-maker in Gernnanys—-An
earthquake at Vienna, Sept. §.—The art
of weaving stockings inventel by Lee of
Cambridge, The battle of Ivry, which
ruincd the league, March 4.—Stephen
Pasquier, ob. 1615, xt. 81

Lt
A. D. g,
1591 The university of Dubii ©
. first brought into Eurup
1624, æt. 87
1592 Presbyterian church govern fish.

act of parhament à ~«otland.—

Falkland isles discovered
1593 Bothwell’s conspiracy against king James.
A comet appeared—its peribelion, July

oth, 1° 38’ A. M.—aseending node TY
14° 14’ 15”—inclin. 87° 58’—retrograde.
A great plague in London. Cardinal
Perron of Paris, ob. 1618, xt. 63
1594 The Jesuits expelled France.—The bank
e of England incorporated.—Byrgius ob-
served the obliquity of the ccliptie 23°
29 25//.—Yranc Casaubon of Geneva, ob. |
1614, wt. 55
1598 Drake's expedition against the isthmus of
Darien.—Tycho Brhe observed the ob-
liquity of the ecliptic, 23° 29 25”—Men-
dana and Quiros innke discoveries in the
Pacific oevan.—The Russians make the
first discoyeries in Sibera.—Caribbee
isles discoveretd|.—Shakspeare of Strat-
ford, ob. 1616. wt. 63.—First Engiish
ships so large as 800 tuns built
1596 Calais taken by the Spaniards from the
- French.—A great eart quake at Japan.—
The English defeat the Spanish fleet, -
and take Cadiz.—A treaty with England,
France, and Holland, at the Hague,
against Spain, Oct. 31.—A comet appear-
—its perihclion, July 23d, 7° 55’ À. M.
—ascending node 2% 12° 19 30”—inelin.
55° 12—retrograde.—The Stella Mira in
the neck of the Whale was observed by.
David Fabricius, Aug. 13th.—Auff
Caracei, ub. 1609, æt. 40
1597 Watches brought to England from Ger.
many.—The Turks inv Hungary.—
Cervantes of Alcala, ob. April 23, 1616,

wt. 69
1598 Tyrone’s insurrection in Treland.—The
‘edict of Nantes in April.—The e of
22d.—President de Thou
‘ of Paris. ob. 1617, xt. 64 Le
1599 Tycho observed Suturn in opposition te
the sun, M@reh 24th, 10° A, M.—Sir
Henry Saville of Bradley, ob. 1622, æt.
72 .

1600 Gowrie's conspiracy in Scotland.—The
English East India company established.
—The Lattle of Newport, July 2d,
tween Maurice and Albert.—A change-
able star in the n-ck of the Swan disca-
vered by Jansenius,—St. Helena first pos-
sessed by England.—Williant Camden of
Loudon, ob. 1632, wt. 72

The Seventeenth Century of the Vulgar Christian
ra.

1601 The siege of Ostend begins, June 25th.—
Spain invades Invland, Sept. 21st.—Lord
chancellor Bacon, ob. 1626, #t. 66 —

1602 Byron’s conspiracy degceted and punished. *
— Decimal arithmetic invented at Bruges,
—Futhcr Paul Sarpi of Venice, ob. 1623,
œt 71 *

1603 Manufactures of erystal established in
France —A l'apue butween France and
England. Queen Elizabeth dies, March

Vervins, April

24th, xt. 70.—The crowns of
and Scouand united Weekly bills of
mortality in London kept and still ex-
tanu—Gruterus of Antwerp, ub. 1627,
æt. 66

1604 Ostend taken after a siege of three years,
Sept. 30.—A new translation of the Bible
ordered. Peace concluded between Eng:
land and Spain.—A dispute between the
pope and che Venctians cuncerning the
privilenes of the clergy.—The French
established a colony in Canada.—A bright
new star discovered near the right foot of
Serpentarius, in September, by Kepler;
which disappeared in the space of a year.
—Malherbe of Caen, ob. 1528, wt. 73

1605 The gun-puwder plot, Nov. 5th.—Marm,
ob. 1625, wt. 56

1606 A truce of twenty years between the em
pire and the Ottuman Porte.—Papirius

fasso, ob. 1161
1607 A comct appeared—its perihelion, Oct.

16th, 3h 50 P. M—uscending node ‘ef
20° 2)’—sniclin, 17° 2—retrograde.—Hud-
sun's bay discovercd.—Bucealina

1608 Colonies sent from England to Virginia.—
he cold aud frost extreme in the winter.
—Galileo of Pisa, ob. Jan. 8, 1642, xt. 78.
—Manufacture of alum begau in Eng-

land _

1609 A truce between the Spaniards and Dutch.
—The independence of the United Pro-
vinces acknowledged, March 30, 0. S.—
Bank of Amsterdam instituted.—Helvi-
cus, ob. 1617, xt. 36

1610 The Pcrsiansdefv at the Turks near Ba

- + Jon.—War between Russia and Po .
—Thermonu ters invented by Drebbel, a
Dutchman.—900,000 Muors banished out
of Spain.—Galileo firat observed three of
Juprter's satellites, Jan. 7.—Longumun-
tanus, observed Saturn in opposition to
the sun, Aug. 12th, 12h. 0 P. M.—Andrew
du Cheane, ob. 16484 xt. 56

1611 War between Denmark and Sweden.—The

order of baronets inetituted in England, |

May 22.—An carthquake at Constanti-
nople.—200,000 peracng died there of the
. plugue.— Peace concluded between: the
rka and the Pursians.—Lopez de Vega

of Madrid, ob. Aug. 27, 1635, wt. 72
1612 A lucid spot in Andromeda’s girdle first
obs. rved by Simon Marius.—The Ras-
sians defeat the Poles in Muscovy.— The
English unsucecssfully attenipt to disco-
ver @ northern passage to China.—The
French make a s.(th ment in the island
of Margna.—Ben Jouson, ob, 1638, xt,

65
1613 Peace concluded between Denmark and
Sweden.—John Kepler of Weil, ob. 1630,
zt. 59
nthins invented by baron Napier of
scotland, ob. 1617, æt. 67 —A British co-
lony established in Virginia
1615 Peace between the Turks and the Impe —
nalists.— Che’ Jews ordered to leave:
France.—John Barclay of Pont-A-Mous ,
son, ob. 1621, wt. 38 |
1616 A civil war in France.—The settlement of |
Virginia by sir Walter Ruleigh.—King
James restorcs Flushing, the
© the Dutch.—Cape Horn first sailed

1614

1.

rille, ke. |

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. D.
round.—Sir Robert Cotten of Denar.
ob. 1631, et. 61 .

1617 Peace concluded between Sweden ar:
Hussia.—Pence between the Veneti2r.
and the house of Austris.— Dosninag ui.
ob. 1641, xt. 60

1618 Peace concluded between Poland and Ru+
sia.—A comet appeared—its perihe lt.

October 30th, 11h. 37’, A. Masai

node LI 16° 1'—inchin. 37° 34’—direer.—
A horrible conspiracy at Venire €. ‘:1:.
ed.— The battle of Ardeville between tr
Turks and Persaus.— The synod) D-:r'
begins November. 1, and contimey tul
April 26, 1619.—Fabsi de Peres. vi
1637, æt. 57
1619 ‘The eirculation of the blood diseevere! tv
Harvev, ob. 1657, zt. SO0.— A war of : 57
rs commences in Germany, 1x."
ne English make a sectlement at diame.
opper m rt used in Engis::' -
The Pend of Barbadecs dismoser ‘
sr William Courteen.—The Boba=.-%
defvated by the Im walists at Pa:
October 30, O. S. which the ci.
Palatine lost his electorate.—Na =m:

1620 T

unit:d to France.—Coining with a :-
first used in Engiand.—Guido Rhesi. 3.
1642. wt. 67

1621 War between Spain and Holland renes~2
after a truce of 12 years.—A eivil war:
France with the Huguenots, lasts$ years
—War between Poland and the Owu.:.2%
Porte.~The Dutch establish the se::!--
ment of Batavin.—The two partes »
whigs and tories formed jm Engiznd.
—Gaspar Barthius, ob. 1648, #1. 71

1622 The Imperialists reduce the Palstinesr.—
Heidelberg taken by the eanperor, acd
the famous library sent to Rome, Scpi.
16 —Pctcr Paul Rubens of Antwerp, oi
1640, æt. 63

1623 The khights of Nova Scotia ivstiruted —
The English factory massacred bs 1e
Dutch at Amboyna.—Sir Henry Sj-+
man, ob. 1641

1624 The Duteh defvat the Spanish fle-t near
Lima.—The Turks besicze BagJed, ::-
are repulsed.—Cardinal Bentivogtie, ch
1644, wt. 65

f625 A plarue in England.—King James c <3!

hv obald’s, Marek 27, et. 59.—bis ox
between Charles I and the hous: .:
eoininans.— Fhe first English setibe:: 1
in the West [ndies.—The Spaniards ts
. Breda in the Low Countnes-Pe:c. >-
tween Ferdinaud of Hungary ana ti-
sultan.—John Meursius, ob. 1633, xt

60 .

1626 Peace between the Huguenots ani ‘ke
king of France, Fib. 5, N. S.—War n-
wewed the following year.—A lesz
the protestant princes against th: .e-
peror—Grrand John Vossius, ob. 25%,
we 7 os i

1627 War between. and and F —En-
ous Puteanus, 1646, xt. 72

1628 The Turks invade Persia.—The duke ¥
Buchingham munierced, Aug. 23.—Keo
ch: lie taken by Lewis XIII, Oct. 15, O.S

1699 Charles I dissulves the lish
Marvh 10; nine mem

t,
Bm HOSOL É,

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

March 4, fur their speeches.—Penee_ be-
tween Germany and Denmark.—The

edict of pacification at Nimes, July 4, | 1640 The Sots invade England, Au
A

©. S.—A truce between Sweden and Po-

. land, for six years, Sept. 5, 0. S.—Gusta-
vus Adolphus enters Germany.—Peace
between ce and England.—Bahama

isles discovered.—Inigo Jones, the cele-

| brated architect, ob. 1651

1530 Gazettes first published in Venice —The
treaty of Stockholm, between England

and Sweden. May 31.—War between
Spain and Germany.—-The Turks in
vade Poland.—Grotius, of Delft, ob, 1645,

* et 62

1631 A treaty between France and Sweden. Jan.
13, O. S.—Gassendi first observed the
transit of Mereury over the sun's disk,
Nov. 17, 9h. 57’, A. M—The battle of
leipsic, August 28. O.8.in which the
Swcdes defeat the Im perialists.—Arehbi-
shop Usher, ob. 1658, wt. 75.—"l'he mil-
ling of coin first practised in England

1532 War between the Danes and Swedes, and
between the Swedes and the Iroperialists,
who are defeated by the former at Lut-
zen, Nov. 6,0. S. where Gustavus Adol-
phus is ksUed.—A great eruption of Ve-
suvius.— Antigua settled by the English.
—Gab. Naudé, ob. 1653

1833 Galileo comdemned by the inquisition at

ome.——Louisiana discovered by the

French.— First saw-miil in England, erect-
ed by a Dutchman.—Anthony Vandyke,
of Antwerp, ob. 1641, xt. 42

1834 War between Prussin and Poland.—The
Swedes defeated at the battle of Northn-

gen, Nov. 26, O. S. by the king of Hun- }-

pary.—John Selden, of Salvington, ob.
1654, ret. 70
153$ The French academy established at Paris.
—A long and bloody war begias between
France and Spaiu.—A treaty between
France and Holiand, Feb. 8.—Regular
1s established in Great Britain.—The
ank of Rotterdam establisliel.—Gas-
° sendi, ob. 1655, wt. 66
1536 A-treaty between Lawis XIII and the
queen of Sweden, March 10, O. S.—A
truce of 26 rs between Polaud and
Sweden.—The Swedes defeat the Impe-
rialists at Wist Oct. 4, O. S.—Cassini
observed the transit of Mercury over the
sun’s disk at Thury, Nov. 11, 10h. 43’, A.
M.—Descartes, ob. 1650, set. 54
1537 The Scots withdraw their allegiance from
Charles 1.—The polemoscope invented
. by Hevclius.—A bloody war commences
between the Poles and the Cussacs in the
Ukraine. league between Spain and
Denmark against Sweflen.—An insurree-
tion of the presents in Huagery.—
The prinee of Orange takes Breda, Sept.
26, O. S.—Hampden condemned and sen-

tenced to pay a tax, im by Charles
1.—Famianus Strada, 1540
1238 The Turks take Ba Jan. 6.—Two
: battles of Rheinfeld, Feb. 18 and 21, G. 3.
—The solemn league and covenant in
Scotland, against episcopacy.—Petavius,
ob, 1652, at. 69
'639 The Lnperialists defeat the French at
Thionville, May 27, O. S.—Horrox obser-
ved « transit of Venus over the sun's

611

disk, at Liverpool, Nov. 24,0. S. 3h. 15”,
P. M.—Voiture, of Amiens, ob. 1648

. 10, 0. S.—

erence between the nglish and

Scots commissioners at Rippon, Oct. 2.—

The duke of B nza recovers the in-

dependenee of Portugal.—The long par

hament in England met, Nov. 5.—Bows

and arrows, and stones for shot as well as

iron, still used—Balzac, of Angoulème,

ob. 1654
1641 The earl of Strafford beheaded, May 12.—
The massaere of the protestants 19 Ire-
land, Oct. 23.—The sugarcane brought
to Barbadoes from Brazil, where it
: heen introduced frum the Canaries. —
. Chillingworth, of Oxford, ob. 1644, zt. 42
1642 Peace between the Imperialists and the
Turks.—-The Swedes defeat the Lmperi-
alists at Leipsic, Oct. 3, O. S.—Kin
- Charles demands the five members, and
the civil war begins.—His army defeated
at Edgehill, Oct. 23.—The Imperialists
defeat the French at Tutelingen, Nov. 15,
O. S.—Tasman makes discoveries in the
Pacifie ocean.—Salmasius, vb. 1653
1643 Bristol surrenders to prince Rupert, July
26.—l'he siege of Gloucester raised, Sept.
5.—The first battle of Newbury, Sept. 20,
in which the army of Charles I is defeat-
ed.--The Tartars invade China, and in the
following year effect a revolution.— The
royal academy of painting founded by
Lewis XIV.—Barumeters invented by Tor.
nicellL—'Phe prince of Condé defeats the
Spaniards at Rocroy, May 9, O. S.—Wal-
ler’s plotin England detected, May 31.—
Yicholas Poussin, of Audety, in Norman-
y. ob. 1656, wt. 62
1644 A revolution in China.—The Swedes defeat
the Imperialists in Bohemia, Feb. 25, 0.
S.—Cromwell defeats the army of Charles
I, at Marston-moor, July 2.—Fari of E
sex's army surrenders in Cornwall, Sept.
2.—The second battle of Newbury, Oct.
27.—Gravelines teken by the duke of
Orleans, July 18, N. S.—Riccioli observed
Saturn in opposition to the sun, at Ho-
lugna, Oct. 10, 7h. 12’, A. M.—La Mothe
le Vayer, ob. 1671

-1645 War between the Turks and the Veneti-

ans.—Charies 1 totally defeated at Nuse-
by, June 14.—Peace between Denmark
avi Sweden, Aug. 3,0. S.—The first code
of Russian Jaws published.—Tureone
takes ‘l'reves.—Duke de Rochefoucault,
Ob. 1680, set. 68

1646 The Turks defeat the Venetians near Re-
timo, Oct. 9, O. S.—Paul Scarron, of Pas
ris, ob. 1660, æt. 31

1647 Charles 1 delivered up by the Seots to the
English commissioners, Jan. 30.—Two
revolts in Naples.—Henry Hammond, of
Chersey, ob. 1660, æu 55

1648 The peace of Munster between Spain and
Holland, Jan. 20,Q 8.—The Seven Unit-
ed Provinces declared a free and inde-
pendent state.—The Imperialists defeat-
ed at Augsburg by Turenne, April 7, O.
S.—-The prince of Condé defrats the
archduke at Lens, Aug. 10, 0. S.—The
peace of Munster between France and
the emperor, Oct, 14, O. S.—T he peace 0
Osn abu rgh between Sweden and the em

c

=

612

A. D.
peror.— Fabricius observed a new star in
the tail of the Whale.—Thomas Hobbes,
of Malmesbury, ob. 1679, et. 91

2649 King Charles 1 beheaded, Jan. 30, xt. 49.—
Regal covernment, and the house of
peor, abolished in England, March 17,—
A civil war in Paris, which is blocked up
by the prince of Cundé.—A league be
tween Deninark and the United Pro-
vinces,—Galileo first applied the pendu-
lum to clocks.— The pendulum first used
to rm gulate clochs, by Huygens, in 1649
or 1637,.—Sanucel Bochart, ob. 16067

1650 The battl: of Dunbar, Sept. 3, in whieh
Cronwcil defcats the Scots.—Mezcray,
ob. 1643, gt. 73

1651 The battle of Worcester, Sept. 3, im which
Cromwell def ats Charles L.—The gua-
kers appear in England.—The Veneuans
defeat the Lurkish fleet near Seiv, June
13. O. S.— The Poles d-feat 300.000 'Tar-
tars, June 20.—Dr. John Wallis, vb. 1703,
wt. 87.— Archibald, marquis of Argyle,
ub. 1661, et. 63

2652 The war between the English and Dutch
begins, May 19.—Sea-fight between the
English and Dutch fleets, near Plymouth,
Aug. 16.—Van ‘Tromp detvats the En-
glish fleet in the Downs, Nov. 29.—A ce-
Met appeared—its perihelion, Nov. 3, 8h.
40° A. M.—ascealing node D 25° 20 —
inclin. 78° 25/—direct.—A calony csta-
blished by the Dutch at the Cape of Good
Hope.—Collee introduced into England.
—J. Fred. Grunovius, of Hamburgh, ob.
1571, wt. 53.—Chancellor Seguier, ob.
102, at. 84

1553 An engagement between the English and
Dutch feet, on the const of France, Feb.
18.—Cromwell dissolves the English par
jiament, April 20.—The English defeat
the Dutch fleet on the coast of Flanders,
Aine 3—and again near the Texel, July
20.—Cromwell proclaimed protector of
England, Dec. 16—ob. 1658, xt. 60.—
Hlawe Pascal, of Clermont, ob. 1662,
wt. 39

1654 Peace between Fngland and Holland sign-
ed, April 5.—Phe airpump invented b
Otto Guericke, of Magdeburg.—John Mil-

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. D.

‘ — Peter Corheille, of Rowen, ub. } +4

æt. 7
1658 Hevelius observed Setura im oe ts
the sun, at Dantzrck. April 4, 5h 1.4
M.—Turenne, after hav rg defated tie
Spaniards, takes Donkirk, Jum 17. a2:
the eity is delivered to the Ernch-!:.—.

the elector of Brandrabure, Sept. 3, 0 >.

Baptista Poquelin Mefere. ah i672

Admiral de Ruyter, ob. 1674, #1 ‘:
1659 Peace between Franer and an, cei À
“che peace of the Pyrenees,” Oct. 25,0. >
—Du Cange, of Amiens, ob 1%:,71 >:
1660 Peace between Swedcn amd Denasrk. :

Copenhagen, March 17, O. S—1'-:-

storation of Charles Ii, May :— 1
peace of Oliva, between Sweetin. Pis
and the empire, May 3.—Tee à: 1
Denmark declared absolute, = :
throne hereditary, Oet. 13, O. Si >
non Sidury, put todearh 152 ""—
Guneral Mouk, duke of Albetarr. i>
1670, set. 62
1661 A treaty between the Datch a 2
wse.—A Ueaty of commerce br:
sreat Britain and Sweden, at x: ‘2
- Oct. 21.—Bombay yielded ts the F.5 =
by Portugal.—Hevelius observed ii -:
quity of the ecliptic co be 23: :: *
eomet appeared—dts peribcina ‘1:
17, 11h. 19, A. Mi—aseending ne:
eran D nehin. 32° 35° —“inti-
Franking letters began ; abea'ged :
and 1775.—Sir John : a to
xt. 83 /
1662 Dunkirk restored to the Freeach—/)-
Royal Society established, July 1:.->:
renehkerm,

=
En

muel Butler, ef Se oh i
‘ wt. 68.— Asparagus, artichokes, e2: :::-
ers, oranges, lemons, introduced int) 2:
’ rind about prot time
1663 ¢ Royal Academy of Inseription: 5:
. Belles-Lettres establi at Paris — !
Portuguese defeated the were.
Evora.—Vhe Turks took Keu's<1
Hungary, Sept. 17, O. S.—Pruses cc +
ed to be independent an Poland —:.

wire-mill erected in England, at:
mond, by a Dutchman.—Charks E =:

of Paris, ob. 1690, rt, 71

ton, ob. 1674, xt 66.—Admiral Blake, gf | 1664 War between the Engtish and Durtrt -!

Bridgewater, ob. 1657, xt. 59

1655 The English, uuder admiral Penn, take
possession of Jamaica, May 7.—Blake at-
tacks ‘Tunis, and destruys the Spanish
galleuns in the bay of Santa Cruz.—The
Venetians defeat Une Turkish fleet at the
Dardanelles, June 11, O. S.—Huygens
first discovers a satellite of Saturn, March
25.—Peace between England and France,
Oct. 25.— War betweun Sweden and Po-
land.—"fhonas Bartholin, of Copenha-
gen, ob. 1680, æt. 64

1656 A treaty betwcen the king of Sweden and
the elector of Brandenburg, Jan. 11, ©.
S.—War declared by England against
Spam, Feb. 16.—The Swedes defeat the
Poles in three battles, at Warsaw. July
18,19, and 20, O. S.—Edmund Waller, of
Coleshill, ob. 1687, wt. 82.—Henry vis-
count de Turenne, and marshal,ob. 1675,

wt. 64
2657 War between Sweden and Denmark.—A
treaty between che king of Poland and

treaty between the French king 4% ©:
. x e at Pisa, Feb. 2 O. S—Tix Fn
eat the Turks in Hungary. Ju, 2
The observatory at Paris fownd='.—T:
treaty of Temeswar, Sept. 7.—i* ©:
tle ot St. Godart, July 22.- —The prie
for sculpture estahli in Frazre. | :-
31.—A comet apprared—its per |
Nov. 24, 11h. ye P. Mi. .
node Tj: ° 14'°—imelim. 91° 78 x —-
tragrade. glish elergy rescue =
=. power of taxing themsetves in the i> 6 *
vocation.— Lewis Maimbourg, of \a:c
ob. 1686, wt. 77
1665 War between France and En —Ac-
met appeared—its perakehion, Agri .-
Sh. 18, P. Me ing node MM :.--
—inchn. 76° 5 ~The Fess
defeated the Dutch t near Hore
June 3—The plague raged in Loss 1
The nagie lanthorn invented by Kir. -
_ = The Portuguese defeated the Si -

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

. D.
at Villa Viciosa, June 7, O. 5.—Balph
Cudworth, ob. 1688, et. 71

556 An engagement between the English and
Dutch fleets near Dunkirk, June 1, 4.—
The English defeat the Dutch fleet near
the Thames, July 25 and 26.—A fire
broke out in London, September 2, which
extended to 600 streets, consumed 13,200
houses, 89 churches, &e.—A settlement
in Antigua by the Engtish.—War de-
elared between England and Denmark.
The Academy of Sciences established in
France.—Giles Menage, ob. 1692, wt. 79

67 A treaty of commerce between Great Bri.
tain and Spain, May 23.—The pace of
Breda, July 31. between Great Britain
and France, and also with Holland.— War
renewed between France and Spain.—
Manufactory of tapestry set up in France.
—Charles de St. Evremond, ob. 1703, wt.

90
18 À commercial treaty between Great Ari

tain and Holland, at the Hague, Fc bra-
ary 17.—The triple allianee of Great Bri-
tam, Sweden, and the States General,
against France, January 23.—Peace be-
tween Spain and Portugal, after twenty-
six years of war, February 3, O. $.—The
peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, between France
and Spam, April 22. O. $.—Benediet de
Spinosa, of Amsterdam, ob. 1678, st. 44

39 The isle of Candia taken by the Turks,
September 6, O. S.—The commercial
treaty of Florencé, between Great Bie
tain and Savoy, September 19.—Huygens,
ob. 1695, et. 66

670 The commercial treaty of Copenhagen, be.
tween Great Britain and Denmarh, July
11.—The peace of Madrid, between Great
Britain and Spain, July 18.—Peace be
tween the duke of Savoy and the repub-
lic of Venice.—Mengoli observed the ob-
liquity of the ecliptic to, be 23° 26° 24/7,
Hevelius discovered a new star, July 15,
which soon disappeared, and was again
visible in 1672.—-Hevelius observed Saturn
in opposition to the sun. at Dantzick,
Sept:-mher 8,8h, 50’, P. M.—Sir Christo-
pher Wren, ob. 1723, wt. 91

471 Cassini discovered four of Saturn’s satellites
in the course of a few ycars.—Isaac Bar
row, of Lundon, ob. 1677, wt. 47

572 A comet appeared; its perihelion, Febru-
ary 20, 8h. 37’, P. M.; asceuding nude
37° 30° 30”; inclin. 83° 22’ 10”; direct.
—Richer observed the obliquity of the
ecliptic to be 23° 28’ 54”.—The vernal
equinox was observed at Paris, March
19, 7h. 41.—War declared by Frauce
against Holland, April 6.—Eugland de
elared war agaiust Holland, March 17.—
War between the Turks and Puoles.—A
treaty between the «mpire and Holland
against France, July 15, O. S.—A bloody
engagement between the English a
Dutch facets, m Solebay, May 28.—Louis
XIV overruns great part of Holland, after

having taken Utreebt,. June 10.—The.

prince of Orange is made stadtholder,
and J. de Wit put to death, August 12.—
‘fhe Africas company introduced gokd
into En land, of which were made the
coins called from the coultty, guincaa—

VOL. 111.

6t5

Sir William Temple, of London, ob. 1700,
æt. 72

1673 The English and French defeat the Dutch
fleet, May 28, June 14, and August il.—
The king of France declares war agninst
Spain, October 9, O. S.—The Poles de-
feat the Turks, near Choezim, Oct. 31.
—René Rapin, of Tours. ob. 1687, æt 66

1674 A treaty between Great Britain, Hollamd,
and Spain, at Wesuninster, February 19.
—Sicily revolted from Spain. battle
between the prince of Condé and the
prince of Orange, at Senelf, in Flanders,
August 1, O. S.—The first establishment
of the French in the East Indics.—The
Academy of Suissuns esiablished.—Tu-
renne defeats the imperialists at En
sheim, Sept. 24, O. $.—Turfine defeats
the imperialists at Mulhausen, Dec. 19, O.
S.— Turenne deteats the inperialists at
‘Turkeim, Dee. 27, O. S.—A treaty be-
tween Great Britain and Holland, at
London, December 11.—Dr. ‘Thomas Sy-
denham, ob. 1689, wt. 66

1675 A conference {ur a peace at Nimeguen.—
War between Sweden and Denmark.—
Turenne passed the Rhine, and opposed

» Montecuculi.—The Prussians defeat

the Swedes at Febrbellin, June 3,0. S.—
The battle of Altenheim, July 22, O. S.—
A treaty between Great Britain and
Holland, at the Hague, December 30.—
Robert Boyle, of Lismore, ob. 1691, xt. 65

1676 Carolina planted by English merchants.—
"Phe king of France declares war against
Denmark, August 28.—The French de-
feat the let of the allies at Palermo,
May 23, O. S—The ruyal observatory at
Greenwich built—Samuel Puflendort,
ob. 1194. wet. 63.—Calicoes began to be
ruited in England

1677 The commercial treaty of St. Germain, br-
tween Great Britain and France, Febrn-
ary 24.— The French defeat the prince
of Orunge near Cassel, April 1, O. S.—
The protestants revolt in Hungary.—A
comet appeared; its perihelion, April
26, Oh. 37’, P. M.; ascending node M 26°
49 10”; inchnation 79° 3° 15”; retro-
grade.—M. de Navailles defeats the Spa-
suards several times.—The micrometer
was invented by Kirch.—The Swedes
defeat the Danes at Landscroon, Decenr
ber 4, O. S.—Cario Ma.ati, of Camerine,
ob. 1718, ee. 88

1678 A strange darkness at noon-day, Janua
12-—The defensive alliance of Westmine
ter, between Great Britain and Hollaud,
March 3.—The peace of Ninieguen, be-
tween France ang Holland, July 4, O.
S.—Peace between France and Spain,
September 17.—The Tartars attack the
Russians.—A coniet appeared ; its perr
helion, August 17, 2h. 3’, A. M.; ascend-
ing node TQ 11° 40; inclin. 3° 4’ 20";
direct.——The catholic plot discovercd
by Oaks, Se) tember 6.— iel George

| Morhoff, oh. 1641, xt. 53

1679 The long parliament of England dissolved,
January 25.—Vhe peuce of Nimvzueu
between France and Germany, signed
January 26, O. S.—The bill of exelasion
first read in parhament, May 15.—Peace

3 F

-”

612

A. D.
peror.— Fabricius observed a new star in
the tail of the Whale.—Thomas Hobbes,
of Malou sbury, ob, 1679, æt 91

1649 Ring Charles I beheaded, Jan. 30, et. 49.—
Regal covernment, and the house of
pecs. abolished in England, March 17,—
A civil war in Paris, which is blocked up
by the prince of Condé.—A league be
tween Detonark and the United Pro-
vinees.—Galileo fint applicd the pendu-
nm to clocks.—The pendulum first used
to regulate clocks, by Huygens, in 1649
or 1657,—Samuel Bochart, ob. 1657

1650 The battle of Dunbar, Sept. 3, in whieh
Cromwell defiats the Seots.—Mezcray,
oh. 1443, et. 73

1651 The battle of Worcester, Sept. 3, in which
Cromwell def ats Chartes — "The qua-
kers appear in England.—The Veneuans
defeat the ‘Vurkish fleet near Séiu, June
13. O. S.— The Poles d ‘feat 300.000 Tar-
tars, June 20.—Dr. John Wallis, ob. 1703,
wt. 87.—Archibald, marquis af Argyle,
ob. 1661, at. 63

2652 The war between the English and Dutch
becins, May 19.—Sea-fight between the
English and Dutch fleets, near Plymouth,
Aug. 15.—Van ‘Tromp deteats the En-
glish fleet in the Downs, Nov. 29.—A coe
met appeared—its perihelion, Nov. 3, 8h.
40’ A. M.—ascembing node LI 28° 20°—
mclin. 78° 26’—dWirect.—A colony esta-
blished by the Dutch at the Cape of Good
Hope.—Colfe introdueul into Englund.
—J. Fred. Gronovius, of Hambureh, ob.
1871, wt. 53.—-Chancellor Seguicr, ob.
1572, wt. 84

1553 An engagement between the English and
Dutch leet, on the coast of France, Feb.
18.—Cromvell dissolves the English pars
liament, April 20.—The English defeat
the Dutch fleet on the coast of Flanders,

Wine 3—and again near the Texel, July |.

20,—Cromwel proclaimed protector of
England, Dec. 16—ob. 1658, xt. 60.—
Blaine Pascal, of Clermont, ob. 1662,
wt. 39

1654 Peace between Fngland and Holland sign-
ed, April 6.—The airpump invented by
Otto Guericke, of Magdeburg.—John Mil.

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

A. D.
the elector of Brandenbare, Sept. 2. 11. >
—Peter Corneille, of Rowen, ob. 151
xt. 78

1658 Hevelius observed Saturn m oppout«« ::
the sun, at Dantzick. April 4, Sb. 17.1
M.—Turenne, aftcr having defi-ated tir
Spaniards, takes Dunkirk. Same 17. 25/
the city is delivered to the Ercsir: —:
Bapusta Poquelin Mefu-re. ob 1°72
Admiral de Ruyter, ob. 1676, xt. ©

1659 Peace between France and iu, en!h4 |
“che peace of the Pyrenees.” Ort. 22.0. > |
—Du Cange, of Amiens, ab. 155,21 +)

1660 Peace between Sweden and Denrs. =:
Copenhagen, March 17, O.S—1:-:-
storation of Charics IL May —1-
peace ot Oliva, between Seater. Pus <.

‘ and the empire, May 3.—Te a... =
Denmark deelared absolute, 2: | -
throne hercditary, Oet. 13, 0. 8--i- >
non Sidney, put todeath 140 rc — |
General Monk, duke of Albesurr, 7+
1670, æt. 62

1641 A traty between the Durteh ap! 27e
ques treaty of coninercr ir 7:
sreat Britain and Sweden, at Wh: oo.
- Oct. 21.—Bumbay yielded to thr E.
by Portugal.—Hevetius observa! its.
uy of the celiptic tp be 25- 2. ~.-
comet appeared—dts peribciney ‘1:
17, 11h. 19, A. Mi—ascemling noi: 2
22° 30’ 30%—inelin. 32° 35° 507;
Franking letters began ; abeulgre :: 17
and 1775.—Sir John Marsham, 7
wt. 83
1662 Dunkirk restored to the French.—i' |
Royal Society established, July 1: -+
muel Butler, ef Strensham, eb . -
æt. 65.— Asparagus, artichokes, et
ers, oranges, lemons,in reduced ints ir -
’ Jand about this time
1663 The Royal Academy of Inserigtion: 1°
Relles-Lettres established at Pan. — i:
Portuguese defeated the Pwr:
Evora.—The Turks took WNeeit+i.
Hungary, Sept. 17, Q. S.— Preis : - :
ed to be independent on Pulard-i -
wire-mill erected in land, a: =...
mond, by a Dutchmaun.—C harks L b= -
of Paris, ob. 1690, xt. 71

x

Se :

ton, ob. 1074, æt 66.—Admiral Blake, of | 1654 War between the Engtish and Dr: -:

Bridgewater, oh. 1657, xt. 59

1655 The English, under admiral Penn, take
possession of Juniaica, May 7.—Blake at-
ticks ‘Tunis, and destroys the Spanish
galleons in the bay of Santa Cruz.—The
Venetians defeat the Turkish fleet at the
Dardancjles, June 11, O. 8.—Huygens
first discovers a sateliite of Saturn, March
25.— Peace between England and France,
Oct. 25.— War between Sweden and Po-
land.—"Chomas Bartholin, of Copenha-
gen, ub. 1680, set. 64

1656 A treaty between the king of Sweden and
the elector of Brandenburg, Jan. 11, O.
S.— War declared by England against
Spain, Feb. 16.—The Swedes defeat the
Poles in three battles, at Warsaw. July
18.19, and 20, O. S.—Edmund Waller, of
Coleshill, ob. 1687, wt. 82.—Henry vis
count de ‘Turenue, and marshal ,ob. 1675,

wt. 64
1637 War between Sweden and Denmark—A
treaty betWeen che king of Poland and

>

treaty between the French king 5":

. e at Pisa, Feb. 2, O. S.—Tte Fr -

eat the Turks in Hungary, te!. : -

The observatory at Pans founds! — :'-

_ treaty of Temeswar, Sept 7.—15. ..-

tle ot St. Godart, July 22.-—The arr -

for sculpture established m Fra 4 -
31.—A_ comet sppeared—its per: -

Nov. 24, lh. 52’, P. M—aurisi

node IT 0 14’—inclin. 21e 16° 37° —~
* trograde. glish clergy ressrrd «=?

: power of taxing theme ives in tk >>
vocauon.—Lenis Maimbourg, ef du:
ob. 1686, wt. 77

1665 War between France and Engtend.—\:-
met appeared—its perthetian, Apni :~

Sh. 15’, P. M.—ascending node M ::°.
—inclin. 76° 5 —ret wo The baci
defeated the Dutch t near Hare).

June 3.—The Plague raged im La: - 7--

The nage Jamthorn invented by Er:

_ The Portuguese defeated the Spas

TABLE OF CHROWOLOGY.

oe e

at Villa Vicicea, June 7, O. S.—Ralph
Cudworth, ob. 1688, xt. 71
56 An engagement between the English and
Dutch fleets near Dunkirk, June 1, 4—
The English defeat the Dutch fleet near
the Thaines, July 25 and 26.—A fire
broke out in London, September 2, which
extended to 600 streets, consumed 13,200
houses, 89 churches, &e.—A settlement
in Antigua by the English.—War de-
elared between England and Denmark.
The Academy of Sciences established in
Franece.—Giles Menage, ob. 162, zt. 79
67 A treaty of commerce between Great Bri.
tain and Spain, May 23.—The p: ace of
Breda, July 31. between Great Britain
and France, and also with Holland.— War
renewed between France and Spain.—
Manufactory of tapestry set up in France.
—Charles de St. Evreniond, ob. 1703, wt.
90
58 A commercial treaty between Great Bri-
tain and Holland, at the Hague, Fc bra-
ary 17.—The triple alliance of Great Bri-
tain, Sweden, and the Sutes G
against France, January 23.—Peace be-
tween Spain and Portugal, after twenty-
six years of war, February 3, 0. $.—The
ce of Aix-le-Chapelle, between France
and Spain, April 22. 0. §.—Benedict de
Spinosa, of Amsterdam, ob. 1678, wt. 44
59 The isle of Candia taken by the Turks,
September 6, O. S.—lhe eummercial
treaty of Florence, between Great Bri-
tain and Savoy. September 19.—-Huygens,
ob. 1695, wt. 65
570 The commercial treaty of Copenhagen, be-
tween Great Britain and Denmark, July
11.—The pence of Madrid, between Great
Britain and Spain, July 18.—Peace be-
eween the duke of Savoy and the repub-
lic of Venice.—Mengoli observed the ob-
liquity of the ecliptic to be 23° 28’ 24/7 .—
Hevelius discovered a new star, July 15,
which soon disappeared, and was again
visible in 1672.—Hevehus observed Saturn
in opposition to the sun, at Dantzick,
Sept-mber 8.8} 56’, P. M.—Sir Christo-
| pher Wren, ob. 1723, vt. 91
371 Cassini discovered four of Saturn’s satellites
in the course of a few years.—Isaac Bar
row, of Lundon, ob. 1677, wt. 47
572 A comet appeared ; its perihelion, Febru-
ary 20, 8h. 37, P. ML; ascending node
27° 5 30” ; inclin. 839 22’ 10%; direct.
—Richer observed the obliquity of the
ecliptic to be 23° 28’ 54”.—The vernal
equinox was observed at Paris, March
19, 7h, 41/.—War declared by France
against Holland, Apri! 6.—England de-
elared war against Holland, March 17.—
War between the Turks and Pules.—A
treaty between the cmpire and Holland
aguinst France, July 15, 0. S.—A blood
en ment between the English a
Dutch fcets, in Solebay, May 28.—Louis
XIV overruns preat part of Holland, after
having taken Utreeht,, June 10.—The
prince of Orange is madv stadtholder,
and J. de Wit put to death, August 12.—
‘The African company introduced gold
into England, of which were made the
coins from the country, puuncat.-—

VOL 111. ‘

6t3

À. D.

Sir William Temple, of London, ob. 1700,
æt. 72

1678 The English and French defeat the Dutch
fleet, May 28, June 14, and August i1.—
The king of France declares war aguinst
Spain, October 9, O. S.—The Poles de-
feat the Turks, near Choezim, Oct. 31.
—René Rapin, of ‘Tours, ob. 1687, æt 56

1674 A treaty between Great Britain, Holland,
and Spain, at Wesuuinster, February 19.
—Sicily revolted from Spain.—A battle
between the prince of Condé and the
prince of Orange, at Seneff, in Flanders,
August 1, O. S.—The first establishment
of the French in the East Indics.—The
Academy of Soissons established.—Tu-
repne defeats the imperialists at Exe
sheim, Sept. 24, O. $.—Turtine defeats
the impertalists at Mulhausen, Dec. 19, O.
S.—Turenne defeats the imperialists at
‘Yurkeim, Dec. 27, O. S.—A treaty be-
tween Great Britain and Holland, at
Lonlon, December 11.—Dr. ‘Thomas Sy-
denham, ob. 1639, et. 66

1675 A conterence fur a peace at Nimeguen.—
War between Sweden and Denmark.—
Turenne passed the Rhine, and opposed

+ Montecuculi.—The Prussians defeat
the Swedes at Febrbellhin, June 8, O. S.—
The battle of Altenheim, July 22, O. S.—
A treaty between Great Britain and
Holland, at the Hague, December 30.—
Rubert Buy le, of Lismore, ob. 1691, set. 65

1676 Carolina planted by English merchants.—
The king of France declares war against
Denmark, August 28.—The French de-
feat the ect of the allies at Palermo,
May 23, O, S.—The ruyal ubservatory at
Greenwich built.—Samuel Puflendorf,
ob. 1604. wt. 63.—Culicoes began to be

rinted in England

1677 The commercial treaty of St. Germain, be-
tween Great Britain and France, Febra-
ary 24.—The French defeat the prince
of Orunge near Cassel, April 1, O. S.—
The protestants revalt in Hungary.—A
comet appeared; its perleliou, April
26, Oh. 37’, P. M.; ascending node M 26°
49’ 10”; inchnation 79° 3’ 15/’; retro-
grade.—M. de Navailles defeats the Spa-
njards several times.—The micrometer
was invented by Kirch.—lThe Swedes
defeat the Danes at Landscroon, Deceme-
ber 4, O. S.—Carlo Ma:ati, of Camerine,
ob. 1713, ah 88 .

1678 A st : ness at noon<day, Janua
i2—The defensive alliance of Weatmine
ter, between Great Britain and Hollaud,
March 3.—The peace of Nimeguen, be-
tween France and Holland, July 31, O.
S.—Peace betwecn France and Spain,
September 17.—The Tartars attack the
Russians.—A coniet appeared 5 its pere
helion, August 17, 2h. 3’, A. M.; ascend-
ing node TZ 11° 40’; inclin. 3° 4 20;
direct.--—The catholic plot discovercd
by Oaks, September 6.—Daniel George
Morhoff, oh. 1641, at. 53

1879 The long parliainent of England dissolved,
January 25.— The peace of Nimv:ruen
between France aud Germany, sienedt
January 26, O. S.—The hill of exel.ision
first read in parharuent, May 15.—Peace

3 F

4

Olt
A.D.

- TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

between Sweden and Denmark, after a
warol cour years, August 23,0. S—The
mieai-tub plotin England, Oetoher 23.—
An enugcuent between the Enghsh
and Moors, which lasted ch ven days, at
Tangier, November 7.—Jubn de la Bru-
yere, 00. 1696, wh. 57

1680 ‘The first establishment of the French in

1481 Contosts

the Fast Indaes—Phe anatouy ot plants
bude known by Grew.—Charies XI de-
emitl absolute by the states of Sweden.
— À cometappearnd,; its perihelion, De-
cetmber 8, Ob. 6’, P. M.; ascending node
V) 90 2’; inclin. 60° 86; direet.—Lorl
Strattont bohoa ed for high treason.
Joon de la Fontaine, born at Chütuatr-
‘Dhiergy. ob. 165,1. 74.—The first Eng-
dish ip went tu China

xtween the hing of England and
parliament —Penny post in London be-
gan; established by government in 171];
putuge advanced tu 2d. in 1801.—Sir
Gore Muchensie, ob. 1601, wt. 53.—
James. duke of Monmouth, ob. 1683, xt.
36

322 The royal academy af Nistncs established,

—A comet appeared; its penhelion,
Septeuber 4, 7h. 39’, P. M. ; ascending
node © 21° 16° 30; inclin, 17° 56’; re-
trecrade.— The autumnal equines ob-
served at Paris. September 22, 5h. 34.—
Boulours, of Pans, oh. 1702, wt. 74—
Marstai Schoinh: rg, ob. 1690

1°83 The rye-honse plot discovered, June 14.—

À connu Cappeared; its penhelion, July
3, zh. £0’, P. Mig ascending node TP 239
23°; inelin. 83° 11’; retrograde.—Vienna
besic rel by the “urks.—Lord Russe) be
headed, July 21.—Jolin Dryden, of Oldr
wind, ob. 1701, xt. 70

1684 A truce between France and Spain.—A

luurue between Venice and Polend
agænst the ‘Turks.—The duke of Lore
raine defeated 150,900 ‘Purks at Weitzen,
June 17, O. S.—Fiamsted observed Sa-
turn in opposition to the sun, at Green
wich, February 19, 5.16’, A. M—A co-
met uppeand; its perih. bon, May 29,
10h. 16°, PL M.; ascending node Ÿ 28°
15’; inclin. 65° 48’ 40”; din-et.—Racine.
bor at Ferté-Milon, ob. 1609, ot, 60.—

George Savill, iuurquis of Halifax, ob. |:

1605 sut 62

1085 ‘The cuict of Nantes revoked, October 12, O.

$.—IJInsurrecuions in England and Scot
land.—Duke of Monmouth defvated in
the baule of Sedgemore, July 6.—Charles
dis, February 6, et. 55.—Marshul de
Vauhan, ob. 1707, wt. 74.—N. Boilcau
Despreaux, of Crône, ob. March 11, 1711,
wt. 75

1686 The Newtonian philosophy published.—An

embassy trom the king of Siam to Lewis |
XIV.— The grand alliance of Germany,
Great Britain, and Holland, against
France, at Vienna, May 12.—A eonven- |
tion of Gr at Britain and Hoiland against
France at London, August 22.—'1he
league of Augsburg against France,
July 11, O. S.—A comet appeared; its
perihelion, September 7, 2b. 33’, A. M..

ascending node X 90° 34 40”; inelin.

| A. D.

1691 The con

31° 2)’ 40" ; direet.—Hamphres Prési
of Padstow, ob. 1724, #t. 57

1687 The hingiom of Hungary déthindt >

her ditary in the buus ef Autun. ist:
George Grevius, ub. 1:93

1688 Smyma destroyed by an carthguske Je:

10.—TVhe revolution in Eaviad 077.
November $5.—France dec 4
against Holland, November 2. 0. >-
Kung James abdicates and r's 1
France, December 23.—A mul: 5 1
Siuin.—P. Bayle, of Carlar, cb 1°. «1.
59

1689 King William and queen Man prb: -.

February 16.—Jaues LW bed 1. 1
laxd with an army.—The emo: à
clares war against France.—Foos :-
clares War against Spain au :: :
Eugland—"lhe Fronch feet: |
Bantry-bay, May 1.— The gris :::7:
between the emperor, King Wot
die States General, cone luded. "7".
May 12.—King Willa deicauc 4+
herankhie, July 37.—Fpiseopan >."
ed in Scotland, July 22—Faals!-

lands discovered.—A treaty tr ~

Russia and China.—Louis XIE. -
war against Holland.—A eonju:
Venus with the sun observed st ! 7
June 26. 8h. 14°. A. Mi—The ine =

deteat the L'urksanar Patotu, à |
30 and September 24.—Jobn :- >.
Wrington, ob. Octob:r 23, 1704 2

1690 Peace between the ezar of Mont

the emperur of China.—The Fr:

feat the English and Dutch “°°
Ju achy-head, June 30, O. S—Ti: } "
defeat the allies at Fleurus June: -
King Willam defeats James lls '

‘Boyne, July 1. O. S.—Fine wou, :

first made in Encland.—Fds ane
fleet, bishop of Worcester. ob. 1°-.1
se at the Hague. Jan.
Mons taken by the Freneb, Mar.

S.—Vhe battle of Achrm, in lr. -
Juty 12.—Lboerich surrenders ( -
3, which fivishes the war in Iris --
The Turks dettated by the tay -

- August 9, O. S.—A treaty of L:.

tween Sweden and Denmark —!-
thousand Irish catholics tran y” :
France.—Flamstrad obsened t+
quity of the ccliptic te be 232 - 7
rchbishop ‘Tillotson, ob. 154.7 :

1692 The sea-fight off la Hogue, Ms: -

which the Eng'ish deicat th |”

fleet.—The French benege N20!
take it, May 25.—The nasmatnt
coe. in Scotland, Jamary 31-1 _
bourg defeats the Exgtish at e+"
July 24.—The duehy of Haro: -
the ninth’ electorate of the € 7
Earthquakes in England and ih. +"
ca. September 8.—Gil Burue tv?
of Sahsbury, ob. 1715, xt. 72 ik,

1693 The French defeat the English a>’ “

Dutch fidets off cape Vincent, lit: 7
The order of St. Lewis insûti ?
France.—Luxembourg defiats

at Landen, July 9.— battle WF
siglia, September 24.—Rossuet. 0! a
bishop of Meaux, ob. 1704, xt. 75"
onets first used by the French x 1%
the confederates at the hate of Tus

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY. 6,5

Le D, A. D. .
sud ‘The bank of England incorpovated.— Mes- against the allies.—Sir Isage Newton, ol
sina destroyed by an earthquake.—Huy Wolstrup, ob. 1727, xt. 85

taken, Sept. 18.—-First public lottery
drawn in England.—The Poles defeat
’ the Turks at Niester, Sept. 26.—Queen

Mary dies, Dee. 28. æt. 33.—Sen. Vine. de
Filieaia, ob. 1707, set. 65.—Mad. de Main-
tenon, of Niort, ob. April 15, 1719, wt.
84

05 War between the allies and the Ottoman
Porte.—The allies take Namur, July 25.
—Casal taken by the duke of Savoy, May.
Hank of Scotland estudtished.— Phe
vote for a new coimage, Dec. 10.—Nicho-
lis Mulebrawche, ot Paris, ob, Oct. 15,
1715, wet. 78

93 The assassination plot discovered, July 14.
—Peter L czar of Muscovy, takes Azoph,
July 10.—Cassini, of Périnaldo, ob. Sept.
14, 1712, et. 88

o7 Carthagena taken by the French, May 26.

1702 A comet appeared ; its perihelion, March 3

2h. 12’, A. M.—asceniing node == 9° 25’
19; inclin, 4° 30°; direct.-—War de-
- elared in England, Germany, and Hol-
land, against France, May 4.— Te
French detvat the imperialists at Luzara,
Aux. 4.—Laudau surrender-d to the
imperialists, Aug. 30.-Venloo surrendered
to the allies, Sept. 25.— Phe English and
Dutch destroy the French flect, &c. in
the port of Vigo, Oct. 12.—Ibe French
send colonies to the Missisippi.—An en-
gagement between the English and
French fleets in the West Indies, Aug.
19.—King William dies, March 8. ut. 52.
—Prince Eugene of Savoy, ob. 1726, et.
73.—Fenelon, bishop of Cambray, ob. Jan.
7, 1715, wt. 64
1703 Portugal cedes to the league against France

—fhe hoperialists defeat the Turks in
the battle of Zentha, Sept. 1.—The peace
of Ryswich, Supt. 11, between Great Bri-
tain and Franee; France and Holland ;
Franee and Spain ; October 20, between
brane. and the empire.—Henry Dodwell,
of Dublin, ob. 1711, et. 70
28 The first treaty of partition signed August
19, between Franee, Great Britain, and
Ho!land.—A comet appeared ; its perthe-
lion, Oct. 9, 4h. 57’, A. M. ; aïcending node
1 97° 44° 15”; inclin, 11° 46’; retro-
grade.—James Gronovius, ob. 1716, wt.
71.—Peusionary Heinsius, ob. 1720, xt.

79
9 The peace of Carlowitz, Jan. 16, between
Polund, Venice, and the Ottoman Porte.
—A comet appeared ; its perihelion, Jan.

3, 8h. 22, P. M.—ascending node #4
21° 45 35”; inclin. 69° 20'; retrograde.
— The Scots attempt an establishment on
the coast of Darien.—A league between
Denmark, Poland, and Kussia, aguinst
Sweden.—The Dutch guards sent to Hol-
land.—Dr. W. Lioyd, bishup of Worces

and Spain, May §.—Bianchini observed
the obliquity of the ecliptic to be 23° 18’
15%———Phe toundation of Petersburgh
laid.—A dreadful tempest in England,
Nov. 27.~—Godlrey William Liebnitz, ob.
1716, wt. 70
1704 Marlborough defeats the Bavarians at
Schellenburg, July 2.—Gibraltar taken
by admiral Rooke, July 24.—The battle
of Hocbstet ‘or Bleinheïn. Aug. 2, in
whieh the allies defeat the French.—
Narva taken by the czar of Muscovy,
Aug. 10.—The sca fight off Malaga, Ang.
13, in which the English detvat the
French fleet.-Flamstead observed Saturn
in opposition to the sun, at Greenwich,
Oct. 25, 12h. 0, P. M.—Landau taken by
the allics, Nov. 13.—Huet, bishop of Av-
ranche, ob. 1721, et. 91.—Juhn, duke of
Marlborough, ob. 1722, æt. 73
1705 The English defeat the Spanish fleet off
Gibraltar, March 21.—Marlborough for-
ced the French lines in Brabant, July 18.
—Pnnee Eugene deteated at Cassano by
the duke of Vendome, Angust 5.—The

English reduce Bareclona. August 22.—

- 7 .9 ° . , 5
ter, ob. 1717, wt. 90 Sir Godfrey Kneller, où Lupe ck, 05. 1723,

o The Dutch and the protestants in Germa-
ny introduce the new style, omitting the
last eleven days of February. The Span-
ish monarchy transferred to the house of
Bourbon.—The second treaty of parti-
tion, signed at Landen, March 3, and at
the Hague, March 25.-—A severe bill
against the papists in England.—A con-

et. 77
1706 Marlborough defeats the Freneh at Rami-
lies, May 12 and afterwarils takes Brus-
sels, Louvain, Bruges, Ghent, Ostend,
Menin, &e.—The allies become masters
of Carthagena, June 13.—The articles of
union betwren Eneland and Seneland

: UT À
junction of Venus with: the sun, observed signed, _ ume . ae
at Paris, Sept. 2, 11h. 20’, P. M.—A treaty best Fret ok Ver
between Denmark, Sweden, and Hof- tweer tee. at Fe Sen at 7e
stein, August— The Swed:s defeat the 2 come tire rdi ner. Reha, say
Rassians, at Narva, Nov. 20.—Mad. Da- 19. 4h Ve ep eus ©
ci r, of Saumur, ob. August 17, 1720, wt. 169 Q2—Facdy . 14? a et
69 John Flansteni.n Dorhy in NT
1707 The articl. 5 tua rats Phe St
-. . lish park a dut Jenin loa:
Eighteenth Century of the Vulgar Christian fomted bet eh at Aba ,;
<5r@. 14.—A ui "4 Lee ve pre eut. oot
the kins uo Se bon pe ir ou

The first king of Prussia crowned, Jan. 7.—
An academy ot sciences founded at Ber-
hn.—An alliance between Germany,

ror Sein due oe a Nour a
The king of Prusow ucele #4 seer in

. . L ot Neuichatel, Nov. 3, à : its ad
England. and Holland, against France, Geneva.—A vomecupp eet) pene
at the Hague, Sept. 7.—A_ league be- lion, Dec 1, ilu. 43%, À. Mol hair out

tweem Frauce, Spain, and Portugal, pode % 22° $0 29”;anclu 8e 3747 ,

O16
ALD.

1708 Marlborough and Eugene defeat. the

1709 The Russians defeat the Swedes at Pulto

. Ob. 1742, wt. 80.— Marshal Villars, of Mou-

1719 Sachevere sentenced by the parhament of

1°11 Gironne taken by the duke de Noailles,

1732 The English detvated by Villars at Denain,

713 A treaty of peace and commerce between

LA ‘Phe ball Unigenitus reeeived in France.

~~

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

dirert.— Andrew Dacier, of Castres, ob.

1722. rt. 71

French at Oudenarde, June 30.—The
Muscovites defeated by the king of Swe
den at Holowazen, in July.—The allics
become masters of Santmia, Aug. 4.—
Minorca taken by general Stanhope,
Sept. 13.—Lisle surrendceed to the allies,
Oct. 12.—Ghent taken by Marlborvuch,
Dec. 30.—Ja. Vincent Gravina, of Rogge
ano, oh. 1718, wt. 50

wa, June 27.—The allies take Vournay.
July 30.—Phe allies deteat the French at
Malplaqact, Aug. 31.—The aliies take
Mons, Octoler 21—Dr. KR. Bendey,

has, ob, June 17, 1734, wt. 82

Env'and, March 23.—Duuay taken by
Murlborouch and Eugene, June 15.—
‘the Spaniarnds defeatual by the allies at
Alnenara, July 27; sgain at Saragossa,
Aug. 9.—The ucadeny ol Lyons estabe
fished.—The Engiish defeated by the
duke de Vendonie at Brilwega, Dee. 9,
when peneral Stanbope was taken pri-
sner— The batde at Villa Viciusa, Dec.
10.—Vhe Spaniards were d-feated
Staremberg.—Dr. Hare, bishop of Chi-
chester, ob. 1740, et. 70.—R. Harley, earl
of Oxlord, ob. 1724, wt. 63

Jan. 23.—War deciared by Peter, empe-
ror of Russix, ayatust the ‘Purks, March
8; a battle of three days between the
‘Lurks and Russians.—Bouchain taken
by Marlborough, Sept. 13.—Joseph Addi-
sen, ob. 1719, xt. 48.—Henry St. John,
lord Bolingbroke, ob, 1751, et. 79

July 13, who takcs Douay, September 8.
——Negociations for a general peace
began at Uuvcht.—-Sir R. Steele of
Dublin, ob. 1729

Great Britain and Holland, at Utreeht,
Jan. 29. Peace between Russia and
the Ottoman Porte.—A treaty between
Great Britain and Spain, at Madrid,
Moreh 26.—Peace between Great) Brie
tain and France, at Utrecht, April 11;
between France and the duke of Savoy,
April 11; between France and Portugal!
April 11; betwecen-France and Prussia,
April 11; between France and the
States-General, April 12 ; between Great
Brituin and Spam, July 13; and uvaty
of commerve between them, Dec, 9.—
Matthew Prior, ob. 1721, at. 57

The opposition of Saturn to th. sui ob
served at Paris, Feb. 26, 8h. 18, P. M.—
‘bhe treaty of Rastadt betwegn France
ond Germany, March 6.—The interest of
tnoney fixed in England at 5 per cœnt.—
The king of Spain takes Barcelona and
Cordova.—The treaty of Baden between
Frar.ce, Germany, and Spain, Sept. 7.—
War declared by the Turks inst Ve-
nice, Dee. 7.—The accession of George,
elector oF Hanover, to the kingdom of
Great Britain, August 1, when queen

A.D.
Anne dies, et. ©.—Francis Avett"
bishop of Rochester, banished 1°.
1732, set. TO

1715 A eonjunetion of Venws wih the ce
served at Paris, Jan. 26, th 17.1.
Louville dheerved the obliga) © -|
eehptic to be 23° 25 247. — Th. was |
Utrecht between Spain and F- 1°

Feb. 13.—A rebellion in Pour: !

‘Turks conquer the Morra—[:: 37:

treaty of An betwcen GT:

and Holland, Nov. 15—Tk bai |

Preston-pans, between the bat 1"

and the rebels, Nov. 15, 2 «!

Dumbiain, or Sberi@-mair, tie. |

same, Nov. 13.—The price: : :

near A Dee, 2-4 \

dies, Aug, 2], æt 77 lt
ob. 1729, at. 83.—John, due 2 Le
ob. 1743, xt. 61 -

1716 Thealliance of Westminster +

Britain and Holland, Feb. ê-: °°"
hen in Seotland su ed, AP >
The alliance of Westmmner is": |

. Great Britain and Germans, ~~

War declared between the (rt: ;

Turks.—The Tuths ms 7°

of Corfu; they ate defatéé ©."

Eugene at Peterwaradin, jui 7" !

Le Chrre, ob. 1736, et DP i |

of Orleans, regent of Fra. 5 -
xt. 51

1717 The triple alliance between Grea 1
France. anil Holland, at the Heo!
34.—L’Ehfant, ob. 1798, et 8.20"
Alberoni, the Spanish minister, #5

1719, ob. 1752, xt. 88

1718 Charles XLL attempts tbe congo |
Norway.—Tie English defal 6: 9
nish fleet near Syracuse, July il
treaty of Passarowits, beturci D ©"
mans, Venetians, and Turks.
The quadruple alliance, bie: | |
many, Great Britain, Franc. > |

1
|

land, Aug. 2.—Ta this uvatt Ue
of Satdinia acceded, Nov. *—'
Britain declares war ame ©
Dec. 23.—A comet a vie
lion, Jan. 4, 1h. 15’, P. Man"
SL 7° 55 g0”—ineliw. 31° ES
retrograde.—Abhé Vertot, ob |’
80.—Earl Macclesficld, lon 2%
ob, 1732, at. 66 . à. a
1719 The Spanish troops evacusie %7 7
Peace between Spain and Grit’
. June 26.—Peace between Fe,
Sweden ; between Hanover and
at Stockholm, Nov. 2.—1b *-" 4
Franca Villa, Jupe 9.—Vige À"!
lord Cobham, Oct. 10—Th ¥""
scheme ag its height in Fr,
vember and Decembir—A curr |”
chine for throwing silk,crectd ="
Evgland.—John Law, œnpuvik” mn
ral of finances, ob. 17. xt >
John Friend, ob. 172,215
1720 An offensive and defensive katte - La
Sweden and England, Jan: 707
between Sweden and Pris at":
holm, Jan. 21.—The South 5
begins April 7,and ends Septet” |
—Peace between Swi den anc De a
June 3.—A great carthqsake tt
June 11.—1lhe Masusppi c]™:

sae

eo

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

France dissolved, June 27.—Peastilence in
Franece.— The kingdom of Sardinia ceded
to the duke of Savoy. Aug. 7.—Two in-
surance companies incorporated in tongs
land.— Bernard de Montfaucon, ob. 1741,
wt. 86
A treaty of peace between Great Britain
and Spain. at Madrid, June 13.—A define.
sive alliance between Great Britain,
Franee, and Spais, June 13.—A trenty of
peace between Sweden and Russia, at
Nystait, Aug. 19.—Dr. Samuel Clarke,
ob. 1729, xt. 54.—Sir Robert Walpole,
earl of Orford, ob. 1745, et. 71
2 Peace between the English and Moors
Aug. 12.—A great revolution in Persia,
Oct. 13.—The czarof Muscovy assumed
eue title of emperor of Russia.—Ro
wein makes discoveries in the Pacific
ocean.—The Christians and Jesuits ba-
nished out of China.—The autumnal
equinox observed at Paris, Sept. 23, 10h.
20°, A. M.—Dr. Jonathan Swift of Dublin,
Ob. 1745, xt. 78
‘3 A comet appeared—its perihelion, Sept.

17, 4h. 10’, A. M.—ascending node P
14° 16/—inclin. 40° 59 —re e.—Dr.
Edmund Halley of London, ob. 1742, æt.
82

24 An earthquake in Denmark.—The pro

testants persecuted in France.—An Aca-
demy of Seicnces established at Peters
burg.—Philip V resigns lis kingdom to

his son Lewis, Jan. 15, who rei
one year and two months.—Juhn Alber-
tus Fabricius, ob. 1736, xt. 67.—Duke de
Riperda, the Spanish minister, disgraced
1726, ob. 1737
125 The weaty of Vienna, between the emperor
and the king of Spain, April 31.—War
between the Persians and Turks. —The
treaty of Hanover between Great Bri-
tain, France, and Prussia, against Ger-
many and Spain, Sept. 3; acceded to by
Holland and Sweden.—Dr. John Arbuth-
not, ob. 1735.—Cardinal Fleury, French
minister, of Lodève, ob. 1743, xt. 00
1726 The value of ‘furrent const fixed in, France ,
in June.—An e at ermo,
Aug. F1 Hermann Boerhaave of Voor-
hout, ob. 1738, wt. 70
1727 The rats of Copenhagen between Great
Britafb, Denmark, &c. April 16.— The
Spaniards besicge Gibraltar, May 20.—
eme between Persia and the Ottoman
Porte--The aberration of the fiaed stars
discovered and accounted for by Brulley.
The siege of Gibraltar begun by the
nisrds, May 20th. and continucd till
April, 1728.—Inoculation in Englund first
tned on criminals.—King George I dics,
June 11, wt. 68.—Dr. Edward Chandler,
bichop of Durham, ob. 1750, wt, 83
2728 The inaty of Westminster, between Great
Britain and Holland, May 27.—The con-
of Soissons, Jane 14.—"Fhe univer.
ty of Holstiin founded.—A colony ot
Danes pasecd into Greenlande—A great
burning in Copenhagen.— An carthquake
fu Chine, Sept.—Cardinal Poliguac, ob.

ple.
hun, ob. 1749, set. 74 ,
TTR A comet appearyd—ite

617

A. D.

6h. 36, P. M.—ascending node ~~ 10° 3#
15¢—inclin. 77° VY 58"«tirect.—The tren-
ty of Sevill, between Great Bninio,
France, ant Spain. Nov. 9.—TPhe quad-
raut, called improperly Hadley’s, inv nte
ed by ‘1. Godir y. of Philudefphia.—Dr.
Edmund Gibson, bishup of London, ob.
1743, æt. 79
1730 War between the Ottoman Porte and Per
siu.—An earthquake in China.—A revo
lution at Constantinopk:, Scpt-—The
usurpation of the Afrhans in Persia
ended.—The Persiaus under Kouli-Kban
gain a signal victory over the Turks.—
r. Bei jamin Hoadly, bishop of Win-
chu ster, ob. 1761, wt. 85
1731 A treaty a tween the ki:ig of Great Britain
and the emp: ror at Vi «ana, March 16.—
A new treaty between the emperor und
th kings Britain and Spain, at Vie
enna, July 22.—A treaty of union and de
feusive alliuunce between the clectorates
of Saxony and Hanover, at Dresien, Au-

pust.--A at earthquake at Naples.—
The Gentleruan’s Magazine, the first in

England, began.—Aleaander Pope, ob.
1741, et. 80

1732 The Spanish ficet defeaten the Moors on
the coast of Barbary, June 20.—The
stmuiner solstice observed at Paris, June
21, 7h 28’ 30”, À. M.—The pragmatie
sanction confirmed by the dict of the eme
pire, Jan. 11.—Charies Moin, of Paris,
ob. 1741, wt. 80

1733 The Jesuits expelled from Paraguay, Jan.
0

—A double ciection of aking im Poland.
—A war between France and Germany.
—A treaty between the kings of France,
Spain, and Sardinia.—Abbé du Bus, ob,
1742, wt. 72.—Charles lord Talbot, lord
chancellor, ob. 1737, et. 54

1734 A battle betw.en the Persians and Turks

at Babylon, Feb.—The French defeat the
imperialists at Parma, June 18.—Philips
burg surrendered to the French, July 7.
le city ot Danizic submitted to Aue
gustus, July 10.—The battle of Guas

on Sunday, September 10, in which the
king of Sardinia defeats the imperialists.
—A commercial treaty betwecn Great
Britain and Russia, Dec mber 2.—Ber
nard de Fantrneile. olk 1756, wt. 100.—
W. Pulteney, tot! of Math, ob. 1764, et.
8

1

1735 A tecaty of alliaree between Denmark and
Sweden.— The Porsens cotncly aera
the Turis, May 2: --The Freveh nd
1eir allics suce +: azainst he imperiab
istsin luivUhe prelinananes ot peace
between Franc: and Austria dgnued at
Vienna. October 2.—Dr. ‘Ph uias Sh re

lock, bishop ot London, ub. 1701, 2h. 6
1736 Peace beswien Spain und the hones: of
Austr. War berscen cic tussiens 1
Turks —Kouli Kban miens penre ath
the ‘Turks, wud is prociuimed à ;: ot
Persin, by ot ti: of Sehah <lir,
Sept. 29.--Cassini observed the trac à of
Mercury over the suu’s dk, ut Minny,
Nov. 1), 1: 4° A, M.—ir, Crtorine
Berkeley, bishup uw Cipgne, ob. 1752. wt

73
pesihelios, June 12, | 1797 A come? ny pc arcd—its peribchon, Jan. 19,

3¥2

+

ea

ABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

8h. 24. P. M.—usecnding node, MR 16° 22
mehr, 127 90 45" — tin cu The empe
Fur. au alliance wich Russia, deciarus war
against the Murks, July 2—A dr adiul
hurneane ot 1h mocth of the Ganges,
Oct. 19.— Colin Macliurin, ob. 1745, æt.
43 —Pluhip.- crlov tiasdwieke, lord chan
cellor. où. 1754, wt. 74

1738 The Russia tiva'e Crim Vartary.—The

over ot St. Jaquarias institut d at Nae
ples. — A tr utv between the cmperor and
th Fr nch hinz, at Vivann. Nov. 15,
— Phe autumnal cqunax os: rved at Pas
ris, Sept. 23, 7h. 21°, A. M.—the suas apu-
mein 79 89 9 8”.—James Thomson,
ob, 1798 wet. 48,—Lord presklent Forbes,
ob. 1747.00. 2 Wi st master bridge be
Kan 1738, tioished 1759. at the exp once
0! 339.0908 sterling. —The mauuiacture
of ta phates by rolinsinñls, began in
Bug about this Gane.

1739 Sela: Nadir becom s masterof the empire

of Moguts.—A treaty between Great Hn-
tain and Denmark, in Muay.—A comet
appeared—its ponhciien, {une 6. 10h. ©,

P. M.—ascending node Ÿ 27° 25° 14"—
melin, 55° 42 44eretrograd: .— Phe Rus
sians defeat the Furks at Choezim, Aug.
8.—Peace between Germany and the Ot-
tonun Porte, Aug. 2i—between Russia
and the snime, Nov.—War declared be
tween Enciaud aud Spain, Oct. 23.—Ad-
nural Vernon tool Portu-Bello, Nov. 21,
A Ircaty between France and Holland,
at Versailles, December 21.—An intense
frost in Britain.—Dr. Joseph Batler, bi-
sho» of Durh un, ab. 1752, wt. 60

1710 War between Polond and Hungury.—Peace

between the Persians and the Turks,
Oc. — The eaperor Charles VI dies, Oct.
9, which begins the general war in Ger
inany. that continues 8 years.—Henry
Fielding, ob. 1754, et. 48.—Arthur Ons
low ob. 1768, wt. 78

i741 The battle of Motwitz, in which the Prus

1742 A

43

Sians defeat the imperialists, March 30.—
War between the Russans and Swedes.

—Vernon takes Carthagena, Jone 19.—:

She Prussians beco ne masters of Silvsia,
Oct. 20.—A r-volution m Russia, Dec. 6.—
Charls de Seeondat baron Montesquieu
ob. 1755, et. 67.—Frederick prince o
Wales ob. 1751, wt. 44

comet apporred—its perihelion, Jap. 28,
4h. 21°, P, M.—ascending mode 2 5° 34’
45"—inelin. 67° 4 11’—retrogradc.— The
battle a’ Cznsiaw, b- tween the Prussians
and Austritus, May 6.—Peace between
Austria amd Prusstaa—The Austrians be
siege Praguc, Ar. 16—Dec. 16,—A de
fousive alhance between Great Britain
ajid Prussia, at Westminster, Nov. 18.—
A cont appeared—its perihelion, Dec.
31, Oh. 15’, A. M.—ascending node If
B° 10 48”—inclin. 2° 15” 59” —lirect-—Dn
Stephen Hates, ob. 1761, wt. 82

Yar betw en Persia and the Ottoman

Porte.—"J{'e battle of Campo Santo, Jan,
17, between the Spaniants and Austré
ans.— The batile of Dettingen, June 16,
in wach the allied army defcats the
French. A treaty uf defensive alliance
bviveen the king of Great Bri

A. D.

the empress of Rossis, Feb.—A dreac'el
agoe in Sealy, May.—Wari Gers
“tween the H Breast. Peek
and Austrians.—Pvaee betaen Rn
and Sweden, at Abe. Aug. 17.4 corr
appeared—its perihelion, Sept. 10 à
16’, A. M.—aseending nod. P1735"
—inclin. 45° 48 21°—retroeraie.—\8 tr
ance betwoen Great Brain. Hert.
Kec. at Wonns, Sept. 13.— The aix 1 4
Moscow, between Great Brtan as: Bur
sia, Doc. 11.—G. Frdene tank, of
Hall. in Saxony, ob. 1759, et 7
1744 A comet apprared—its perihehen. F3 ©,
gh. 17, P. M.—aseemiing nove Ü 154
20/——nelin. 47° 8 36° dures =
.Freneh attempt to invade Bae
feated, Feb. 24.—A seafight of is
between the French and Eng 7
Feb. 22.—War of Great Bnus 14°
France declar a, 31.—War a 5-5"
and Frane. deckared. Apnl ->*
and surrender of Menin. June.
taken by the hing of Prusse 37: ”
Fribureh surrender. tothe Fras 3 *
1.—Conmodore Anson arte at > He
lens, afu r having completed à rt"
round the world.—Dr. James Bn=".°
Shirvbox, ob, 1763, wt. 70—Henn ©
ham, British rainister, ob. 754°
1745 The quadruple ailiance of Wars:
tween Great Britain. Aosta He
and Poland, Jan. &.—TVhe French "
ed by the Austrians at Psaffes <>
April 4—The battle of Font: 7
tween the French and allies, Apo
Schah Nadir deteats the Ouest os
at Erzerum in May.— tbe Prost
feat the Austrians at Striegau, Ji +
The French took Tourray, 3 ~
Ghent, June 12—Brnges, July 13-7
name, July 31—Dendermondr, As 7
Ostend, Aug. 23.Newport, Sept. & !-
Oct. 9.—The Eugtish mt. #
Louisburg and Cape Breton, {57°
Lbe reb:Îlion in Seotland begu.s © -*
—The Prussians defeat the Aust!
Sohr, Sept. 19.—The rebets devs: +
king's army at Prestun-pans, it *
The king of Sardinia almost stipe À
his dominions by the Spamanris °
The ueaty of Dresden, between "7
* Poland, Austria, and Saxony, D: 77
Carlisle taken by the duke of (=
hand, Dec. $0.—Dr. Conyers News >
ob. 1750, wt. 67.—Count de Sese, 1:22
of France, ob. 1750, wt. 54

"1746 The rebels defeat the royal forrs2! 11!

kirk, Jan. 17.—Pvace between Pros
the Ottoman Porte in Jan—Cou >”
takes Brussels, Feb. 90, and #2 =: |
Antwerp.—The royal army dat"
_ dispursed the rebels at Cuhoden *
16.—The defensive alliance o Pt"
burg, between Austria and Rese
22.—The prince of Conti takes Nt
10—Charieroi, Ang. 2.—Cuant Uk ="
takes Namur, Sept. 19.—Ceunt >4 7
feats the ailes at Rogeot Qt
a A Si
—Wilkan H te.
William Augustus, dake of ask!

ob. 1765, æt. 45
fleet defeated by Anon 2!

-

1748 A camet appearcd—its peribelion, April 18,

1749 Nova Scotia peopled. A league between

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

Warren, May 3.—A comet appeared—its
perihelion, Feb. 17, 11h. 45°. P. M.~as
cen:ting node 26° 58’ 27”—inclin. 77°
gi! 55/—retrograde.— The prince of O-
range eleetd stadtholder of the United
Provinees, May 2.—The def usive alli
ance of Stockhohn, between Prussia, Pu-
land, and Sweden, May 29.—The French
deteat the alhes ut Laffeidt, July 2.— The
French fleet defc-ated by adnirai Hawke, :
Oct. 14.—B rgen-up-Zoom taken by the
French, S. pt. 5.—Koul-Khan murdered.
—A revolution in Persia.—Jacques Cas
sis, ob. 1756, wet. 70.—Geurge lord An-
son, ob. 1762, wt. 62

7h. 25’, A. M.—aseending node TR 22° 55’
16”—inelin. 85° 36 67” —retrograde.—A
comet appeared—its peribelion, jue q,
1h. 24’, P. M.—ascending node 4° 3Y
43 —nelin. 56° 59! 3//—dlireet. Macs
tricht taken by the Freneb, May 7.— The
ce ol Aix-la-Chapelle, between Great
ritain, France, Spain, Austria, Sardinia,
and Holland, Oct. 7.—Lenjamin Robins,
ob. 1751, wt. 44.—Sir Juho Barnard, ob.
1764, et. 80
the pope, Veneuans, &e. against the
eursaus of Algiers and ‘Tunis.—Pierre
Bouguer, ob. 1758, et. 61.—Philip, carl
of Chestertic fd, of London, ob. 1773, set. 79

1750 Two shocks of an earthquake iu England,

1751 Peace between Spain and Portugal.—Anti-

1752 The new style introduced into Great Bri-
1753 The British Museuin established at Mun-
ta

1754 A dreadful eruption of

Feb. 8 and March 8.—Interest on the

ublic funds reduced to 3 per cent. Feb.
Es —An academy of sciences founded at
Stockholm.—The commercial treaty of
Madnd between Spain and Great Bri-
tain, Oct. 5.—Bernard de Beilidor, ob.
1761, wt. 64.—Allen, earl Bathurst, ob.
1775, xt, 91

uarian Society at London founded.

rederick, prince of Wales, dies, March

gt. 44.—Lhomnas Simpson, of Bos-
worth, ob. 1761

tain, Sept. 3 counted the 14th.—N. Louis
de lu Caille, of Rumigny, ob. 1762, zt. 49

e-huuse by act of parhament.—Dr.
Efward Young, ob. 1765, wt. 83
Ætna.—A great
earthquake at Constantinople, Grand
Cairo, &e. Sept. 2—The French attack
an English ficet on Monongahela, &e. on
the Ohio, April 17.—Mr. Washington ine
terce pts a sinall body of French, June 1.
—The society of arts, manufactures, and
ecommerce instituted at London.—-Dr.
John Leland, ob. 1766, #t. 75.—Johu, duke
of Belford, ob. 1771, at. OL

1755 War duclarcd between the Dutch and AI

1780 A treaty between Great

, gerines, Apri 10.—Quito in Pera destroy-

ed by an varthquahe, April 29.—Brad-
dock defeated and hilled near Fort du
Quesm, July 9.—The French defvated
near lake George, Sept. 8.—A convention
between Great Britain and Russia, at
Petersburg, Sept. 30.—Lisbou destroyed
by av earthquake, Nov. 1.—Dr. Thomas
irch, ob. 1766, et. 61.—Admiral Edward
Boscawen, ob. 1761, xt. 50
Britain and Pra»

A.D.

1757 Calcutta re-takeu,

1758 Minden reducd by

619

sia, Feb. 16.— War declared in England
against France, May 17.—An engage
inent betweeu the English and French
fleets off Minorca, May 20.—Blakeney
surrendered Minorca to the French, June
93.—Calcutta taken by the viecruy of
Bengal, June 20.—Oawego taken, Aug.
14.—Dr. Robert Sinith, ob. 1768, 2t. 79.—
William Pitt. earl of Chatham, ob. 1778
at. 70.— The king of Prussia defvats the
Austrians at Lowoschutz, Oct. 1

Jan. 2.—Dainien's con-
spiracy against the king of France. Jan.
s.—1%e king of Prussia invades Boho-
mia.—Chandenagore taken, March 23.—
The battle of Praguc, May 6, in which
the king of Prusua defrats the Austri-
ant.—Battle of Collin, June 18, in which
the king of Prussia is repulsed by count
Daun.— The battle of Play, ip the Fast
Indies, June 23.— The battie of Hasten-
beck, July 26, in which the French deftat
the allies.—The French take Verdun,
Aug. 26, and Bremen, Aug. ®.—The con-
vention of Closterseven, Sept. 8.—A co-
met appéarcd—its perihelion, Oct. 21, 7h.

55’, P. M.~aseending node TY 4° 19 50’
=inclin. 12° 50’ 20/—direct.— The battle
of Rosbrek. Nov. 5, in which the Prussie
ans deteat the French and Austrians.—
The Austrians defeat the Prussians near
Breslaw, Nov. 22.— The Prussians defeat
the Austrians a Lessa, Dec. 5.—The
king of Prussia takes Breslaw, Dec. 21,
and becomes master of Sile-sia.—Dr. Tho-
mas Secker, archbishop of Canterbury,
ob. 1768, wt. 75

prince Ferdinand,
March 14.—A treaty between Great Brie
tain and Prussia, April 11.—The English
take Senegal, May 1—The French take
Fort St. David's, June 2—The French
def. ated by prince Ferdmand at Crevelt,
June 23.—Comnt Daun eompell:d by the
king of Prussia to raise the siege of Ol
mutz, July 1.—The English repulsed at
Ticonderoga, Jaly 8.—The Hanoverians
defeated by the French at Sangarhansen,
July 23.—Louisbourg taken by the Ene
glish, July 27—Cherbarg taken by Bri-
tish troops. Aug. 8.—The Prussians de
feated by the Austrians at Franhiort on
the Oder, Aug. 12.—The Russians d. feat
ed hy the king of Prussia, at Zor:dorf,
Aur. owed he ad 7 A Pe yer 0 -
Front ment 06 st

king ct page Mt ay Lars * au aai
at iochni ehon et Déesse fes foe .
Prius dl: rPale oe ee al 1
Of Colerg SE ay
and Ure tov a Det Een eb et
font As ogy yg Nu oe Me th ty

tw ed et Breen ard recta 4.
¥.—Gocree taken vs com oh of

Dee. % FP. Francis Coun er
æ §* —Genecnl Janes Wolf
[A wd .

aA
À. ’,
L

1750 À Cot appeared=-ite perin con, sut À

15, 1%. 5%, À, M—acrendin” vod:
93 4% 35/—inolum 179 AO Toler the

wie — Lhe French defisied by pr ce
EE tinand at bou, Apri 13 Ces “be
To. ,æ st a cuer dl to the Pops vay
het ort Ningasa reduced by sur Willa

_

ABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

8h. 2° P. M.—osec nding nade, 16° 27
mel, 199 20 45’ —<tir et The enipe
rur. is alhanees with Russia. declsres war
against the Murke July 2.—A dr atiul
hurneane ot wee moth of die Ganges,
Oct 14.—Colin Machiurn, ob. 1745, 2t.
48 —Pluhip.- orbor Siasdwieke, lord char
cellor, ob. 1794, wt. 74

3738 The Russians inva'e Cam Tartarg.—The

ont rot st. danuarius uotitat do at Nae
plis —A treaty between the emperor and
th Froach wars at Vicuna. Nov. 18.
—The avtunimal equinox oos-rved at Pas
ris, Sept. 23, 7h. 21. A. M.—the sua’s apo
mein °9 82 9 8”.-—James Fhomson,
ob, 17418 wt. 48.—Lard president Forbes,
ob. TAT et. 2. Wi stoumaster biidge bee
Kan 1726, finished 1750. at the exp onee
0! 35,6004 sterling. —Th mantacture
of tia phates, by volingsuidls, began in
Buionud about dis tine.

1739 Scha': Nadir b: com s masterof the empire

of Moguls.—A treaty between Great Kn
tain and Denniaik, in Muy.—A comet
appeand—its penheuliun, June 6, 10h. 0’,

P. M.—oscending node SY? 27° 25! 1a”—
inelin, 55° 42! 44%-ereteograd: .— Phe Rus-
suns deicat the Turks at Chuczim, Aug.
8.—Veace between Germany and the Ot-
toiuan Porte, Aug. 21—between Russia
and the sane, Nov.—War declared be
tween Bnviand and Spain, Oct. 23.—Ad-
mural Vornon tou Portu-Bello, Nov. 21.
=A treaty between France and Holland,
at Versailles, December 21.—An intense
frost ui Biitzin.—Dr. Juseph Butler, bi-
shop of Durhun, ob. 1752, æt. 60

1740 War letween Poland aud Hungury.—Peace

3741

between die Persians and the Turks,
Oct. — The eiperur Chartes VI dies, Oct.
9, Which begins the general war in Ger
many, that continues 8 years.—Henry
Fielding, ob 1754, at. 48.—Arthur Ons
low. ob. 1768, xt. 78

The battle of Molwitz, in which the Prue

statis defeat the inperialists, March 30.—
War between the Russans and Swedes.
—Vernon takes Carthagena, June 19.—
The Prussians beco ne masters of Sil-sia,
Oct. 20.—A revolution in Russia, Dec. 6.—
Charl-s de Secondat baron Mobtcsquicu,
ob. 1755, wt. 67.—Frederick prince of
Wales ob. 1751, at. 44

i742 A comet appvared—$ts perilelion, Jan.'28,

4h. 21°, P, M.—ascending node “= 5° 34’
45"¢—ineln, 67° 4 11" —retrograd..— The
battle of Cznslaw, b- twecn the Prussians
aud Austrium, May 6.—Peace between
Austja aml Prussiu.— The Austrians be
sicye Prague, Ag. 16—Dee. 16.—A dee
fousive alhance between Great Britain
ahid Prussia, at Westininster, Nov. 18.—
A comet apprared—its perihelion, Dec.
‘31, Oh. 15°, A. M.—ascending node iui
8° 10° 48//—inclin. 2° 15’ 59/—direct.— Dr
Stephen Hnles, ob. 1761, vt. 82

43 War between Persia and the Ottoman

Porte.—'The bate of Campo Santo, Jam
17, between the Spaniards and Austri-
ans.—The batile of Dettingen, June 16,
in which the allied ‘army defcats the
French.— A: treaty uf deiensive alliance
between the king of Great Britain and

1747 The French fleet

A. D.

the empress of Reuis, Feb—A dr

iague in Sicihy, May.— Wari Gina)

tween the H nana, Bnus!. Frou

and Austriabs.— betwen Hou

ad Sweden, at Abe. Aug. 17—A coo’
apperared—its penkeboa, Sp 1° +

10’, A. M—ascending nod: os 5.7
—inelin. 45° 48/21"—ntrogre'e- 1P 2+

ance bctw en Great Britain. 42555.

Eee. at Wornns, Sept. 13.—Tr 20 *

Moscow, between Great Brits ss! Hee

sia, D-e. 11.—G. Frdenek ia: &

Hall, in Saxony, où. 17595

174 A comet appeared—its prriheliea, F. in
8h. 17°, P. M.—ascending nore bus
20—molin 472 8 36? dire. — 1:
French attempt to invale Bo." >
feated, Feb. 24.—A seafight of | 5
between the French and Ext ” à

. Feb. 22.— War of Great Bot: ee
France declar d, 31.—Ware TT"

and Frane. declared. Apni D

- and surrender of Menin. Juse-:**
taken by the king of Pruæz 5)" ”
Friburgh surrender: d to th: } Len ve

1.—Coiumodore Anson ame s >

lens, af r having completal hes

round the world.—Dr. Janis Bre 1.

Shirc-box, ob. 1763, wt ME 2

ham, British minister, ob. 77.0

1745 The quadruple alliance of We.”
tween Great Britain, Aust © +
and Poland, Jan. 8.—Vhe Fruit

ed the Austrians at Ps

April 4.—The battle of Foot’ 7

tween the French and allies, 4p" 7
Schah Nadir delcats the Oui !

at Erzeru:n in May.— the Pret

feat the Austrians at Striegay, “7 7
The French took Tourray, “"*
Ghent, June 12—Broges, Jul: 1

narde, July 31—Dendermond, À 7

Ostend, Aug. 23-=Nesport, Sept +! -

Oct. 9.— The English b cone bat oe
Louisburg and Cape Breton Jan"
“be reb. lion in Seotland begun 2
—The Prussians defeat the A6 7

Sohr, Sept. 19.—The rebeb cries”

king's ariny at Preston-pans ST : 7

ie gine ot Sardinia ahnest Ur :
is dominions the Spamiant (1°

The treaty of Desden, between +

Poland, Austria, and Saxony, 1 ~~
Carlisle taken by tbe dake o! (:-*
land, Dee. 30.—Dr. Conyers M7.

ob. 1750, wt. 67.—Count de Sate. 2

of Franec, ob. 1750, wt. 54 th

rs

!

| 1746 The rebels defeat the royal for?

kirk, Jan. 17.—Peace between F2
the Ottoman Porte in Jan.—Coi"".
tukes Brussels, Feb. 36, and wee
Antwerp.—The royal army deo 3
dispersed the rebels. at CaHoder

Ly

~16.—The defensive alliance o Po
burg, between Austria apd Ruse
22.—The prince of Conti takes Meo =
10—Charierot, Aug. 2.—Coant Gc"
takes Namur, Sept. 19.—Couûl 5-5
feats the allics at Oct. i:
Lima destroyed by an
17.—William Hogarth, ob. 1764 2!
William Augustus, duke of Eu:

ob. 1765, xt. 45 by 33!

-

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

Warren, May 3.—A comet ap —its
semhelhon, Feb. 17, 1th. 45”, P. M.—as
en ling node S 26° 58 377—inclin. 77°
su’ 55°’—retrograde.—The prince of O-
range eleeted stadtholder of the United
Provinees, May 2.—The def. nsive alli-
ance of Scockholm, between Prussia, Pu-
land, and Sweden, May 29.—The French
dkeoecut the allies ut Laffeldt, July 2.—The
Fr: nch fleet defcated by adniral Hawke,
Oct. 14—B rgen-op-Zoom taken by the
¥reuch, S.pt, 5.—KRoul-Khan murdered.
—A revoluuion in Persia.—Jneques Cas
sit, ob. 1756, et. 79.—George lord An-
sou. ob. 1762, wt. 63 ,
culnet appuared—its peribelion, April 13,
Th. 25’, A. M.—useending node TY 29° 55
157—jinclin. 85° 20 67”—retrogride.—A
comet appeared—its peribelion, June 7,
1h. 24’, P. M.—asending node & 4° 39
43’—inclin. 56° 59 3/—direct.—Maes-
tricht taken by the French, May 7.—The
ace of Aix-la-Chapelle, between Great
ritain, France, Spain, Austria, Sardinia,
and Holland, Oct. 7.—Genjamin Robins,
ob. 1751, xt 44.—Sir John Barnard, ob.
17134, at, 80
Sova Scotia peopled.—A league between
the pope, Venetians, &e. against the
corsans of Algiers and T'urus.—Pierre
Bouguer, ob. 1758, et. 61.—Philip, carl
of Chestertlekd, of London, ob, 1773, æt. 79
£wo shocks of an earthquake ja England,
Feb. 8 and March 8.—Interest on the
public funds reduced to 3 per rem. Feb,
23.~An academy of sciences founded at
Stockholm.—The commercial treaty of
Madind between Spain and Gr-at Bri-
tain, Oct. 5.—Bernard de Bellidor, ob.
1761, et. 64.—Allen, earl Bathurst, ob.
1775, wt. 91 |
Peace between Spain and Portugal.—Anti-
quarian Society at London ivunded.—
Frederick, prince of Wales, diés, March
20, wt. 44.—Thomas Simpson, of Bus-
worth, ob. 1761 , |
"The new style introduced into Great Bri-
tain, Sept. 3 counted the 14th.—N. Louis
de la Caille, of Runnigny, ob. 1762, æt. 49
The Brndsh Museum established at Mon-
taguchous By act of parhament.—Dr.
Edward Young, ob. 1765, wet. 83
A dreadful eruption of Ætna.—A great
earthquake at Constantinople, Grand
Cairo, &e. Sept. 2—The French attack
an English fleet on Monongahela, &e. on
the Ohiv, April 17.—Mr. Washington ine
tercepts a small body of French, June 1,
—The society of arts, manufactures, and
commerce instituted at London.—Dr.
John Leland, ob. 1766, et. 75.—John, duke
of Kedford, ob. 1771, at. 61
: War declared between the Dutch and AF
gerines, April 10.—Quito in Pera destroy~
ed by an-varthquahe, April 28.—Brad-
doch defeated and hilled near Fort du
Quesne, July 9.—The French defvated
near lake George, Scpt. 8.—A convention
between Great Britain and Russia, at
Peters , Sept. 30.—Lisbon destroyed
by au quake, Nov. 1.—Dr. Thomas
Hireh, ob. 1766, wet. 61.--Admiral Edward
. Boscawen, ob. 1761, xt. 50
6 A treaty between Great Britain and Prue

A.D.

=

619

sia, Feb. déwar declared in Engtand
agauist France, May 17.—An en
ment between the English and French
fleets of Minorca, May 20.—Blakeney
surreiidered Minorca to the French, June
93.—Calcutta taken by the viceroy of
Bengal, June 20.—Oswego taken, Aug.
14.—Dr. Rabert Smith, ob. 1768, #t. 79.—
William Pitt, earl of Chathani, ob. 1778
wet. 70.—" The king of Prussia defcats the
Austrians at Lowoschutz, Oct. 1 ‘

1787 Calcutta re-taken, Jan. 3.—Damien’s con.

1758 Minden reduu d by

spirucy against the king of France. Jan.
5.—The king of Prussia invades Bohe-
mia.—Chandenagore taken, March 23.—
The battle of Prague, May 6, in which
the king of Prussa defrats the Austri
ans.— Battle of Collin, Jane 18, in which
the king of Prussia is Ised by count
Daun.—The battle of Plaisy, in the East
Indies, June 23.—The battle of Hasten-
beck, July 26, in which the Freneh defcat
the allies.—The French take Verdun,
Aug. 26, and Bremen, Aug. 20.—The con-
vention of Closterseven, Scpt. 8.—A co
met appéarcd—its perihelion, Oct. 21, 7h.
55’, P. M.—asecnding node TY 4° 19 50’
—inclin, 12° 50’ 20/—direct.—The battle
of Rosbeek, Nov. 5, in which the Prussi-
ans deteat the French and Austrians.
The Austrians defeat the Prussians near
Bresiaw, Nov. 22.—The Prussians defeat
the Austrians a Jessa, Dec. 5.—The
king of Prussia takes Breslaw, Dec. 21,
and becomes master of Sil-sia.—Dr. Tho-
mas Secker, archbishop of Canterbury,
ob, 1768, æt. 75

rince Ferdinand,
March 14.—A treaty hetween Great Bri-
tain and Prussia, April 11.—The English
take Senegal, May 1—The French take
Fort St. David's, June 2 —The French
def. ated by prince Ferdinand at Crevelt,
June 23.—Count Daun compelled by the
king of Prussia to raise the siege of OF
mutz, July 1.—The English repulsed at
Ticonderog:, July 8.—The Hanoverians
defeated by the Freneh at Sangarhansen,

July 23.—Louisbourg taken by the En-
rlish, July 27—Cherburg taken by Bri-

tish troops. Aug. 8.—The Prussians de
feated by the Austrians at Franhiort on
the Oder, Aug. 12.— The Russians di fvat-
ed by the king of Prussia, at Zor:dorf,
Aug. 97.--Th: ace 4 Se yert tee?
Fren mat fm)! '
king wt Pa iasta € fort od Oe OY ‘ sus
at oa Nhi Cho. Het, Pe fh!

À seas
te a)?

Preis cdi, srPals ose my
Of ColbergeN 2 dah Doe or tue,
and Dice boy Chet eB ml nt
four dao oboe, Ne gore toi
LU eu cv Lou ard tots. Ghee
%.— Gore taken by cons. ve 4

Dec. %..—#. Frenets Couraser 4°

w (2.—Genern) Janes Wold A, é,
et 3 f
toa i
1750 A cout sppeared—its peri son, seit ch

15, Ib. Si’, À. M.—ascendine 404. +
93° 457 55/incliue, 179 49 2Srtre

Gem The French defeated by price
ES hinand uthergen, April 13 ~Ceta lac
Jo: pe sm ieuder d to the Frise siay
1.—rorn Niagara sodueed by sir Willie

8700 The English defeated
Que

TA2

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

Johnsoa, July 24.~The French defeated
4 the alls at Minden, Aug. 1.—The
ussians defeated by the king of Prussia,
at Cunersdorf, Aug. 12.—The Jesuits ex-
pelled from Pertugal, Sept 3.—An en-
ment betwern the English and
neh fleets near Pondicherry, Sept.
10.—General Wolfe defeats th: Frenca
and takes Que bee, Sept. 17.—Boscawen
defeats the French flect off Gibraltar,
August 18.—Hawke defeats the French
fhet off Belleisle, November 20.—A co-
met appean d—its perihelion, Novein-
ber 27, 2h. 19, P. M.—ascending node SL
19° 39 24”—inelin, 78° 59 22”—direet.—
Baïbec and Tripoli ci stroyed by an carth-
quakc, Dee. 5.—A coniet sppeared—its
perihelion, Dec. 17, 0h. 41’, A. M.~aseend-
ing node LI 18° 68° 19/—inclin. 4° 37
24"—re .—Dr. Zachary Pearce, br
shup ot Rochester, ob. 1774, zt. 84.—
Heury Fox, lord Holland, ob. 1774, rt. 69
by the Fr-neh at
bee, April 38.~—A transit of Venus
over the sun, June 6.—The French de
feated by the allics at Lydorff. July 16.
—The Prussians defeat: d i} the Austri-
ans at Landsbut, June 23.— The alliesde-
feated by the French at Corbach, July 10.
—The French defvated by the allies at
Warhourg, July 31.—The Austrians de-
feated by the king of Prussia at Piaffen-
dort, Aug. 15.—The Prussians defeat the
Austriens in Saxony. Aug. 30.—The En-
ish become masters of Montreal, and of
Sept. 8.—Berlin taken and plun-
dered by the Austrian and Russia: troops,
Oct. 9. Barthquakes in Syria, Oct. 13.—
The prince of Brunswick defvated vear
Rhineberg, Oct. 16.—The king of Prus-
ga detvats the Austrians at Torgau. Nov.
$.—Black-friars bridge began 1760, finish-
1770, at the expence of 1528401. ster
ing.—King Geo I dies, Oct. 25, xt.
77.—Fr. Ar. de Voltaire, burn at Chatenni,
near Paris. ob. May 30, 1778, xt. 84

French defeat the Hanoverians, &e.

1761 Pondheberry taken by col. Coote, Jan. 15.—

| Chante

near Grunberg, March 2).—Beil isle sun
renders to the English, June 7.—The
allivs seu the French | i
ern, July 15.— guc detwivn France
and Spain, Aug. 15.—The Russians de-
feated at Colbu rg, Sept. 16.—King George
Kil married, Sept. 8 ; crowned 5. pt. 22.—
A process again the Jesuits in Frances
. Lyttleton, ob. 1773, et. 64.—
‘Townshend, ob. 1767, £t.42

2762 War agains( Spain, Jai. 3.—Czan

Cw) ld
te

na dies,
Jan 5.—Marünico eurrcuders, Feb. 4;
Grenada, &e. March 4.—Peace between
Russia and Prussia, March 5.—War be

tween Portugal and Spain, May 23.—A

comet appeared—its perihelion. May 29,

NA he 10, A. M.—ascending uode, X 19°
\ \ Marcha. 84° 45'—direet— War de-

ve

dl.

red by France and Spain againet Por
une 20.—The allics ‘at the
Freneh at Grabensu in, June 34.—A re-
voluuion im Russia, July 0.—Havannah
surrenders to the English, Aug. 12—
Pesulential disease in Mexico s0 general
Gs te prevent the gathering of the wheat,

A. D.

1764 A comet appeared,

at Kirchdence{ 1766 A comet ap

3768

The Royal Acadecny of

: Wala

French st -

battle between the al
Bruchermuhl, Sept. 21.—Mamilla ui 5
by che ish, Oct. 6.—Schwert.an
i m, A

3.— An
Michuacan, in 1769. ctmue: «
veral years. and formed three mounts.s:
6 miles in eirouit, 1762 tn 1766.—M. ie

Feb. 15.—The expulsion of the net
po called fram cheque plas
so m ‘

ed with it, fire made by Wodeewo
Jan. 3, Sh. P. M

63° 54° 19” -——Mirdica! -r
tires first read in P phia.—A tr «ry
between Russia and Prussia, April 1: —
Count Stanislaus Poniawowsky; uns

asending node,

May 3; and soon after,
established by lord Clive. ander thr +
tish government.—Duke of Comin ris
dies, Oct. 31.—Deuphin dics, Dec. x.—

Chevalier de St. Ge dies, Dec. i).—
Dr. Thomas Ruthriorth, où 1771—
James Stuart, pretender, ab.

March 8—its axcai
ing node 4° 10’ 50’°—melin. 40° æ
“——petrograde.— The American stamp
aet repealed, March 18.—An i ctua
im Spuin cumpelicd the king to hace
Madid, 25.—A Comet epprarcd,

April 8—its ascending node U rr* cr
19%—inclim. 8 18’ 4 ireet.—A ura-
of eowunurte and navigation betw. <2
at Bntaiu and Russia, at Prtrraberr,
June 20.—A great earthquake at Ces-
stantinople — The Jesuits expelled trem
Bohemia and Denmark.—-Davad He
ob. 1776,

Wallis and Carteret make &i
the Pacific ocean.—Jean Jacques
seau, of Geneva, ob. Jely

yt ile æt. pe

First

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

Y.ondon—The Turks declare war against
the Russians.—The Jesuits expelled from
Naples, Malta, and Parma.—Act, m
the Irish parliament octennial, pass
Feb. 3.—Bougainville makes discoveries
in the Pacific ocean.—kRiot in Boston,
the British troops fired upon the inha-
bitantsand killed four, March §.—Violent
commetions m Poland.—David Garrick,
born at Litchfield, in Euglaxl, ob. 1779,
wet. 63.—Robert, lord Clive, ob. Nuv. 22,
1774
battle of Choczim, April 30; second
battle of Choczim, July 13; third battle
ot C boczim, Sept. 17.—The Russian fleet
enters the Mediterranean, in December.
—Cvook makes discoveries in the Pacitic
ocean.—Paoli fled trom Corsica, June 13,
which was reduced.—Thomas Gray, of
London, poet, ob. July 30, 1771.—Capt.
Jaiues Cook, of Marton, ob. Feb. 14,
1779
The Russans defeat the Turks, near the
siver Pruth, Aug. 1.—An earthquake at
St. Domingo.—The right of Falkland
sslands setded.—Hender taken by storif,
Si pt. 28.—Oliver Goldsmith, of Roscom-
mon, in Ireland, poet, ob. April 14, 1774.
—Kadw urd Jord Hawke, ob. Oct. 17, 1781
An cinigralion of 400,000 Tourgouths from
the coasts of the Caspian sca to the from
wers of China.—Lord mayor of London
committed to the Tower, March 27.—
"Whe ‘Turkish feet burned by the Rus
sians at Cisme, Natolia, July 5.--Dr.
Warburton, bishop of Gloucester, ob.
July 7, 1779.—John (Danning) lord Ash-
burton, ob. Aug. 18, 1783
A revolution in Denmark, when the queen
‘was impriso Jan. 17.—Augusta, prin-
cess of Wales, dics, Feb. 8, :et. 53.—In-
surrection at Christianstadt, which ended
an a revolution in Sweden, that made the
king absolute, Aug. 13, and completed at
Stockhulm, Aug. 19.—Poland dismein-
bercd by the empresa of Russia, the king
of Prussia, and the house of Austria.
Manufacture of calicoes introduced in
Lugland.—Dr. William Hunter of Kit
bride, anatomist, ob. March 15, 1788.—
Sir George Sav lle, ob. Jan. 1784
Cuok makes discaveries in the Pacific
ocean, and sailed to 71° 10’ S, lat.—Gua-
timala overthrown by an earthquake and
30,000 people buried in the ruins, Jui
29.—The order of the Jesuits suppresc
by the pope’s bull, Aug. 25.—An English
armed schooner, stationed in the Narra-
196%, to enforce the collection of du-
ües, burnt by a party of Anx ricans.—
Disturbances in America begin by the
destruetion of tea on board tarce sloops
at Boston, Dec. 18.—Manut cture of cast
late glass established in Laicushire.—
fons. d'Alembert, ot Paris, ob. Oct. 27,
1783
@ Dr. Franklin's petition dismiss.d, Jan. 29.
—Literary property determined, Feb. 23.
—Grenville’s act tor clections made pere
petual, March 31.—Boston port-b il pas
ad, March 31.—~Louis XV dis May 10,
wt. 64.--Turkish 1rmy ruiutd, June 20.
—Pence between the Kussiass and
Turks, July 3L.—Oxygen gas discovered

A. D.

621

by Dr. Priestley,“ and called dephlogisti-
eated air, August 1.—The ancient par-
liament of Paris restored, Nov. 12.—A
comet appcared—its perihelion, Aug. 15,
11h. 114, P. M.—ascending node & o¢
49—inclin. 83° 0‘-<irect —L. Euler of
Basle, mathematician, ob. Sept. 1783, cet.
77.—Charies Stuart, pretender, ob. March

3, 1788
1775 Hostilities in America begin at Lexington,
April 19.—Ticouderoga si by col.

Allen, May.—Action at Bunker'shill,
gen. Warren killed, June 17.—The
spanish troops land near Algicrs, July 8.
—George Washington appointed com-
mander in chielf of the army, June 15,
touk command of the troops investing
Boston. July 2.—St John's taken by
Montgomery, Nov. 2—The assault of
Quebec ; gen. Montgomery killed ; Ame-
ricans defeated, Dec, 31.—Dr. Samuel
Johnson, ob. Dee. 13, 1784

1776 Norivlk in Virginia burnt by the British,

Jan. 1.—General Howe quits Boston,
March 17.—Quebee blochaded by gen.
Thomas-—A body of Aimericans at the
Cedars surrendered in May.—Congress
assuines independence, May 15, and de-
claret it July 4.—Attaek on Charicston,
June 23.—General Howe lands on Stuten
island, July 3.—Batue on Long island,
Aug: 27.—New York taken, Sept. 15,
and fort Washington, with 2000 prison
ers, Nov. 16.—Rhode island oocupied,
Dec. 8.~-The affair at Trenton, Dec. 26.
The Americans expelled from Canada.
—Austria granted religious toleration,
and abolished tort so in Poland.—
Dr. Robert Lowth, bishop of Londan, ob.
Nov. 1787

1777 Battle at Princeton, Gen. Mercer killed,

Jan. 3.—A convention decland Vermont
to be an independent state, Jan. 16.—
Dawmbury destroyed, gen. Wooster kill
ed, April 27 and 28. Expedition of eol.
Meigs to Nador y 23. Ticon
croga taken by goucral Bu v, Ju
6.—General Howe canbarks Is army off
Staten island, July 24—and lands in
Chesapeake bay, Aug. 30.—Bactle on the
Brandywine, Sept. 11.—Philadelplia tak-
en by the British, Sept. 26.—Batue of
Germantown. gen. Nash killed, Oct. 4.—
General Burgoyne’s ariny surrenders at
Saratoga, Oct. 16.—Kin. ston burnt by
the British, Oct. 16.—Attack at Red
Bank. ‘ol. Donan bed Oct. 22.— fons.
Buffon, Lor: wi usc. ub, Au 16,
1788, @i. 31

1778 Treaty miwoon Prince aad the Arnérie

-

cans, Foo. Ge iish rss ns rare
rived at F': ATH loohia Wiha’ Tous © ume
CiliAtion —#uin si phrrs sic : À oye
18.— Ac LWT our uen , rh D an ~
Gea. les Aiavston Line tall
susp: meed tur ous Mo athe -\ er alee
stroyes] wal onu rye | weg +
col. Burt ot, mon en oe
trians of 7 ow wees fou Th eg
July 7% -ireus os dees Photog
Mr orden Com be det

States suc) Ma wl Th Ch ye.

CO SR Lo din ust aw vee, AU. 10,

Both dur a si gh by o Gouget,

D.

TABLE OF

Aug. 12.—Gen. Sullivan laid siege to the
Brush army in New Aug. 15.—The
French fleet returned, sailed for Hoston,
and the sicge of Newport raised, Aug. 28.
— Action an Rhote island, Aug. 29.—Col.
Baglors ngunent surprized and cut to
ieces, Sept 28.—Puudicherry taken,
t. 17.—Savannah taken by the British
under col. Camphell, Dee.—Americans
deftated in Georgia, Dec. 29.— Mons Di-
derot, of Langres, ob. April, 1764, wt. 71

1779 Peace between the imperialisss and Prue

80
3780 Sir Geo

20
1781 Battle of the Cow

sians, Mav 13.—St. Vineent’s taken by
the Freneb, June 17.—Grenada taken,
July 3.—General ‘Fryon invaded New-
haven, destroyed the stores, July 5, then
burnt Fairfield, July 9, and Norwalk,
July 12.—An engagement between By rou
and D’Estaing off Granada, July 6.—A
tr imendous cruption of Vesuvius, Aug. 8.
—The siege of Gibraltar begun by the
Spaniards in July.—sir George Collier
takes any American vessel. in Penob-
scot bay, Aug. 14.—General Sullivan de
Seated the Indians, and destroyed all the
villages. Re. uf the Six Nations, Aug. and
Sept —Apanl¢ upon Savanna unsuc-
cessful, Puiasky killed, Oet. 9.—The
winter the must rigoruus ever known in
America; Long-Island sound was covered
with ice, and the CAcsapcake was passed
with loaded carriages at Annapolis, 1779-

Rodney took 22 sail of Spanish
ships, Jan. 8.—Engageinent with Lam
gara, Jan. 16, ueer cape Vincent—An
engagement between the Enylish and
French Geets off Martiuico, Apri 17.—
Charlestan in America surrendered to
the British arius, May 12.—An insurrec-
tion sad riot in London in June.—A
French fllet and army under Rochanr
beau arrived at Newport, July 10.—Five
British East India ships and a large Acct
of West [India ditto, captured by the
com! ned fleets of France and Spain, in

A. D.

CHRONOLOGY,

esting began to be manufactured x

1783 Minorea surrendered to the Spann.

1783 P

Feb. 4—An engarewem betwee: >
English and French fleets near Tone
male in the East Indie, Feb 17.4
George Rodney defeatud dr Frat
flect commanded by eouut de Gris. 5?
Dominica, April 12—An en"
between the Engl and Freacins
near ‘nncomale in the Esa be. :
April 12.—Another engage it LE
‘Frincomale in Srpiember-Gir far
besieged by the Spaniards fra 51
Sept. 13, of this year, when thet * Laat
batteries were burnt by red-hot os > s
the garrison, corurand-d by grat:
liot.—Independence of Amena ==
ed, Nov. 30

reliminaries of peace between Gr ">
tam, France, and Spain, Jan 2 :f
America declared independes:—{::"
tice between England and Hol'as t *
—Detinitive treaty, Sept. Lit
earthquake in Sicily; Mesm 11
many other cities, destroyer, Pt '-
Logographie prinung invents *: ©
Johnson New York à evacuated J:
British army, Nov. 33.—Genen] e-

ington resigned his commissnc. [- -
1784 Peace ratified with America, Mari +

a Wer:
mister Abbey do performen.

by
26.—Archinds han, in L'orkey.":"

‘by an earthquake, and 12,000 in 27.
- buried in the ruins, July 16.—-Hucr*

at Jamaica des all the bi

. &e. July 30.—A most destractite ‘1°

Jat. 36° 40’, and long. 15° W. from Lon- |

don, Ang. 9.—Lurd Cornwalhs gains a
signal victory over the American forces
at Carubden. South Carolina, Aug. 16.—
Torture abolished in France by edict,
Aug. 25.—A most dreadiul humeane in
the West Indies. m October; in Bar.
bals aluiw perished 5 or 6000 persons.
—VWur deciarcd agaiust Holland, Dec.

s, British defeated,
Jan. 17—Arnold burnt the stores at
Rich:nond, Jau. 5.—Sir George Rodney
and general Vaughan took the island of

St. Eustatia, Feb. 3—re-taken, Nov. 17.=- | 1786 Torture aboishcd in Swrden,

Lord Cornwallis defeated the Aierican
fore. s, at Guildiord, March 15.—An en-
purement btwen the English aud
Dutch fleets, near the Dogger bauk,

Id stormed ani the garrison put to

‘ bi $—New London burnt, Fort Gris-

the sword by Arnel. Sept 6.—The Eng-
mi urny. command by lord Cornwal-
is, surrendered to th. unite! forces of
America and Frauee, it Yorktown, Oc-
tober 12, Water duscoveced 10 i A come

pound substance, by Henry Cavendish.

1785 The emperor of Germany

°

cane in the Windward islands At: -
in the Leeward islands, Ang. 27.-! +
ing reestablished in Coustanus*~
Protestants allowed churches 1 ©

ry.—Crimea settled by Ross -li

siatic Society in Caleutte matt"
First bishop in Arnerica consecraté \#

14 enppresiey =
religious houses.—An carthquahe! t-7
bria, Ap. 10.—A severe frvst Ger |
which fasted 115 days—lnund 7
diff, rent ot’ England, >; -
Oct.—A valent storm in Frac. V+
which laid waste 131 villages a! 7
—New method of making barn? ©”
pig-iron invented by Mr. Cort oi er”
rechoned superior to Sue 1 7
ferry-buat was lost in passing Ok * i>
between Carnarvon and Angie +
50 persons drowned, Dee. 4 be oe 4
the king.—Ca dimal Tourne, 2°" 7

uisitor at Rote, hung on a F1?”

"et high.—Druit d'aubaine abo! > ©”
Fra nee.—Com uersial we ty ven en
ETL . 29.—An tarthqus i
land, and «lidvrent parts of the on
Engiand, Aug. 11.—A plage 1 bi a
vanu—Exports from Great 5°
amount. d to 5,600,000,

1787 First convocation of the notabkt # M

saillus, Feb, 22.—Buteu een
first sailed from Eagan

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

bishop appointed in Nova Seotia by the
king of England, Aug. 11.—Banhs first
besun im the East Indies.—Cotton-wool
uscd in English manufactures at this
time, Valued at 7,500,0004 and weighed
22,000,0001bs. In this manufacture there
were in England and Scotland 163 water-
iills, 550 mule-jennies of 50 spindles
cach, and 20,070 hand jennies of 80 spin-
dles each, Exports from Great Britain
amounted in this year to 5,700,000/,—
Earthquake in Mexico, aud other parts
ot New Spain, April 18.—Amsterdam
Gaken possession of by Prussia, Oct. 9.—
Agrec ment between France and England
to disurm, Oct. 9.—Contest between the
hing of Frauce aud parliament begins.—
Fire destroyed one-fourth of Christiana,
in Denmark, April 9, to the value of
100,c00 rix dollars.—LExport of woullen
cloth from Great Britain in this year
tunounted to the value of 3,637,7951. 12¢.
2d.—An jnuudation from the Liffey in
Ireland, Nov. 12, whieh did very consi-
derable damage in Dublin and its en-
viruns
Var between the Turks, Germans, and
Russians.—Treaty tb tween Great Bri
tain and Russia, Jan. 13.—Life-guards
suid horse-guards disbanded by the Eng-
lis’ government, May 26.—Staitholder.
ship guaranteed to the prince of Orange
by the United States of Holland, June
27.—Ruasia declares war against Sweden,
June 30.—Choezim taken, Sept. 29.—In-
undation at Kirkwakl in Scotland, by the
irruption of the dam-dykes, Oct. 4. which
nearly destroyed the town.—Oczacow
taken, Dee. 11—Aunimal magnetism
sitroduced in France, and soon ex-
yloded—and in the following year intro-
duced into Eugland.—Formosa, in the
Chinese sea, shakes off the Chinese yoke,
“hen 10,000 Chinese were massacred, and
the rest driven into the woods and rocks
of the island
usurrcctions in France, Mareh.—First
m:cting of congress under the present
constitution at New-York, general Wash-
ington inaugurated first president, April
30.—States-general of France cobvened,
May 5.--Nobility in France renounced
their pecuniary rivilepes, May 23.—Drs-
putes between the orders; third estate
proclaim themselves a national assembly,
June 17.—The French king makes con-
cussions, June 28.—Uastile at Paris de-
stroyed, July 14.—Insurrection in Bra-
bant, Aug. 10.—Bender taken, Oct. 8.—
Ghent surrendered, Nov. 23—and Brus-
sels, Dee. 12.—Nootka, in the N. W. of
America, settled by the English.— Earth:
quake at Bergo-di-san-Sapoloro, in ‘Tus
cany. Sept. 30, which destroyed the ca-
thedral, bishop’s palace, with the adja-
cent town of Castellu, &e.; and Borgo
liad 150 houses destroyed, and 30 houses,
&e. swallowed up by an opening of the
earth.—An inundation in Scotland, and
the nerth of England, in July.—Sunday-
schools, first established in Yorkshire in
1734, beeame about this time general in
England and Seotland.—At Corfu, a ma
gazine of gunpowder and bomb-thells

A. D.

623

blew ap, and killed 190 men, March 11.
—New chemical nomenelature of Lavoi-
sier and his associates first published.
—Ass gnats first issued in France, Decem-
ber 17

1790 Earthquake in Westmoreland, at Arnside,

March 6.—Dr. Franklin, of Boston, ob.
April 17, et. 85; the French national as-
sembly go into mourning for several days
in honour of that great man.—Nobility
abolished in France by the national as-
sæinbly, June 19.—New confederation in
the Champ de Mars at Paris commemo-
rated, July 14.—Inundation of the river
Don, near Doncaster, and the Derwent
and ‘Trent, Nov. 20.—Religious houses
suppressed by the national assembly in
France, amounting to 4500.—Canal of
Bourbon, between the Oise and Paris, is

beguu
1791 At Constantinople 32,000 honses were de-

stroyed between March and July.—De-
cree of the national assembly, declaring
people of colour free citizens, May 15.—
ing, queen, aud royal family of France
fied June 21; were taken at Varennes b
Drouet, a post-master, and brought ba
prisoners to Paris, June 35.—Riotin Bir-
mingham,July 14, in which several houses
and mecting-houses were destroyed, on
occasion of the commemoration of the
French revolution, by a few persons as
sembled at a tavern for that purpose.—
Avignon and its territory incorporated
with France by the national assembly.—
Partition treaty between the courts in
concert, signed at Pavia, July.—Conven-
tion and treaty of Pilnitz, Aug. 27.—In-
surrection of the negrues in St. Domingo
against the whites, of whom a great ma-
ny were massacred, in Sept.—The kin
of France sauctivned the national consti-
tution, Scpt. 14.—The national or consti-
tuent assembly of France dissolved, Sept.
30.—'The legislative assembly met, Oct. 7.
—Earthquake in Scotland, in Oct.; in
Sicily and Calabria, Oct.; ut Lisbon, Nov.
27; at Zant. in the Adriatic, Dec. 2.—
Bangulore, in the East Indies, taken by
ear] Cornwallis.--HKatte of Seringapatam,
in which the Eujlish defeat Tippuo Saib

1792 Leopokl, einperor of Germany, died March

1.—Earthquake in the counties of Bed-
ford, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham, &c.
in England, March 2.—The king of Swe-
den assassinated by Ankerstrom, March
16.—The lake of Harentoren, in Irel

a mile in circuit, sank into the grour
with all its fish, May 25.—France declar
ed war againet the king of Hungary and
Bohemin.— D, clavation of war apainst
France hy the ecrit ot Brussels, Ave] 2,

—Firt invasion the Auaitian N. cies
lands, Muy 1 --Diesitssiun Woes pe ‘1
minister:, dune 1a.—Second inv: of) uk

the Nethe unie. dune 17.--fpsurr . umat
Parissthe lane is onder the nece cup Of
wearing 'h: red cap, the sysubo! of tg ja-
Cobins, June 20.— Austrian munies lu
ly 5—"%le legis) uve assembly grees
“ that the Cor say is Mn dasrcr. x tly 1’.
—Federntion at he Cham, dé Mrs, July
14.—Duke of biunswiek's ,iangh-sio. July
26.—Prussinv ipanifesto, July 20.--Duke

re À

-_

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

of Brunswick's second manifesto, July
27.—Joint declaration of the allied courts,
Aug. 4.—Drclaration of the French
princess, Aug. 8.—[Insurrectüon at Paris
acniust the throne ; and massacre of che
Swiss punrds at the palace of the Tuille-
nes. Deeree for elecung a national con-
vention, and suspending the king, Aug.
10.—Decree of accusation against La
Fayette, Aug. 17.—The grand army of
the allies enters France, Aug. 19.—Fhehe
of La Favette, Aug. 21.—Longuay taken
by the allies, Aug. 22.—Dumonricz joins
the camp at Srdan, Aug. 28.—Comruo-
tions in Paris ; and massacre of the cler-
gy and other prisoners. Verdun taken
by the allies, Sept. 2.—Dumounez en-
camps at Grandtprey, Sept. 4.—The
French army dniven from their entrenche
ments at Croix-auy-bots, Sept, 13.—Du-
mouriczZ is forced to retreat, Sept. 15.—
Vhe combimed anny advances in pursuit
of the French. The Freneh declare war
against Santinia. Invasion of French
Flanders by the duke of Saxe-Teschen,
Sept. 16.—Dumounez encamps at St
Menebould. Thionville vainly besieged
by che allies, Sept. 17.—Action of Valiny,
where the French, inferior in point of
nuniber, stood the shock and checked
the progress of the invaders, Sept. 20.—
National convention ass, mbled. Eternal
abolition uf royal authonty decreul, and
France declarad a republic, Sept. 21.—In-
terview between Dumouriez ad colonel
Manstcin, Sept. 22.—Pbree deputies ar-
rive in the camp of Dumouriez, toadmir
nistcr the new oath to the suldiers, Sept.
25.——Second interview of Dumouriez.
with Manstein. ‘The French enter Sa-
vuy, Sept, 24.—Negociations of Dumou-
riez with the Prussians. Progress of the
French in the domimions of the king of
Sardinia, Sept. 23.—Irruption of the
French into Germany, Sept. 29.—Cup-
ture of Spire by the French. Retreat of
the combined forces in the Netherlands,
Sept. 30.—Deeree of death against all
emigrants, Oct. 9.—Festival at Paris tor
the conquest of Savoy, Oct. 14.—Dumou-
nez repairs to Pans, Oct. 16.—He n°
turns to his anny. The convention de-
crées that “the country is no longer in
danger,” Oct. 20.—Capture of Worms
by the Freueh, Oct. 21.—Invasion of
Austrian Flanders by Dumouriez, No-
vember 1.—Disputes relative to Gene-
va; terminated by a convention, Nov.
2.—Skirmishes between the Belgick in-
fente and the Austrians, Nov. 3.—Bat-
tle Gemappe, where the Austrians
are defeated, Nov. 6.—Dumounriez enters
Mons, Nov, 7.—Ath, Tournay. Nicuport,
wd Bruges, taken possession of by the
_“rencbh, Nov. 8.—French decree of fra-
wrnity, promising to aid all people who
wish tu procure liberty, Nov. 19.—Action
at Cumptich, where the Austrians are
beaten, Nov. 20.—The French obtain

ge and Antwerp, Nov.

| gossession of Liv
oe yamnexed to France by a de-

Fa convention, Nov. 27.— The
reach obtain possession of Louvain and
Namer, Dee. 3.—Dieputes of the English

A. D.

government with France, Dee. 7.—F..pe-
ition under Bearnon ibe against Tr: +r,
Dec. 13.—-Rattle of Sermerpatan., 1
which Tippoo was reduerd by ear! Com
wallis.—Fire at Constantmeple, shih
destroyed 7000 bouses—The carve
house at Seville destroyed by firr-—4
Sheffield cotton manufactory dots 4
by fire.—The king of Frante arr: #4
before the convention, Dee. 11: >
demned to death Jan. 20. 1793, bh: 22>
rity of five votes, and beheaded -2~~7
1

2
1793 The French ambassador ordered ‘2 1°

- of Nerwi

England, Jan. 24.—The Franch nas
tion declare war against Grail: i!

and Holland, Feb. 1.—Deelarst *

empress of Russia, on the eur: : +

Louis XVL, Feb. 8.—Bnitit. 2°?

against France. Feb. 11—D it

takes the field for the mu "*

nnd, Feb. 17.—Maestricht be=?"

the French, Feb. 20.—The dak: - |

arrives at Helvoetsluys wha i: <

British troops, Marea 1.—Ents F4
Klundért taken by the Fret. 27!
2, 4.—Geurge Washington ur: 7
president of the United Sates
cond time, March 4—Tbe Free: ©
clare war against Spain, March ®-t:5
en, in which tbe Fri
defeated, March 16.—Comen'e: ©
tween Great Britain and Pruso: à: À
France. Deputics from the ja 7
Ciety arrive in the cap ot Durs"
March 20.—Dumournz arrests the | 7:
ties, and sends them to the Aue
caup, Apni 2.—Flight of Du 7-
April 3.—Tobago taken by the Fr.
April 14.—Skirmishes at Fears:
15.—Proclamation of neutrality & ‘=
preskleut of the United States, 47°! --
= The French ambassadors LS
Portugal, April 27.—The Frenché 13"
by Clairtayt, April 38.—Shiruis + »
Qnicvrain, May 1.—The French 6°
from the camp of Faimars, Nay it

neral assault on the combined 271

| lus
pigt es
between Li ©

umph of the jacobins, June 2—S1:7°
seized upon by the Vendéans. bast
tion at Marseilles, June a = Laser
attempt of the English against 307
ne 16.—Cape Frapcass burnt. >

10.—Convention between Great Bria!
and Naples against France, July 12~ ©
Howe sails from Spithead with dx ° 7
nel fleet, July 14.—Mentz carrer
the allies, July 22.—Assauk of VA
ciennes by the allies, July 35-15 st
re July 23.—Unsaccessui ant

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

the French against the Bahama is

ds, July and August.—Siege of Lyons
the troops of convention. The
ivention decrce all Frenchmen to be at

+ service of their eountry, Aug. 8.—
ie troops of the insurgent departments
‘cated at Cadenet, Aug. 10.—Action at
1celles, in whieh the English are vic
ious, Aug. 18.—Actions at Oost Ca-
lle, &c. Aug. 21, 22.—Lord Hood ne;

tes with the inhabitants of Marseilles
d Toulon, Aug. 32.—Commotions at
useilles, Aug. 23.—Bombardment of
‘ons, Aug. 24.~Marseilles taken by the
publican troops, Aug. 25.—Pondicher-
surrenders to the English. ‘They ob
in poss--ssion of Toulon, Aug. 28.—Far
re convention between Great Britain
d Prussia against France, Aug. 30.—
body of French room defeated before
sulon by captain hiustone, Aug.
Sue unkirk by the duke of
ik, where the English are dceftated,
pt. 6.—Battle of Hondschoote, Srpt. 7.
Sicge of Dunhirk raised. The republi-
n truops seize upon some of tbe posts
fore Toulon, Sept. 8.--Quesnoy taken
the Austrians, Sept. 11.—Action at
rmasens, in which the duke of Bruns-
ick defeats the French, Sept. 15.—Bat-
ries opened by the republicans before
oulon, Sept, 18.—Hcights of La Grasse
‘eupted by the English, Sept. 21.—The
rince de Cobourg invests the French
imp at Maubeuge, Sept. 29.—The re-
subt of Faron, at Toulon, attacked and
tried by the republicans, Sept. 30.—
uly of the garrison ngainst the be-
epers, Oct. L=—~Another sally of the
arrison against the besiegers, Get. 9.—
andau invested, and the lines of Weis-
‘«nbourg carried by the allies, Oct. 13.—
wights of Cape Brun, Toulon, storined
nd taken possession of by the republy
ins, Oct. 14.—The queen of France ar
uyned, tried, and condemned, Oct. 15,
nd excented Oct. 16.—Sally of the gar-
son of Toulon, agamst the enemy's
oras. Battle of Maubeuge; the prince of
obourg defeated by Jourdan, Oct. 16.—
.chous at Haguenau and Brumpt, in
hich the French are worsted, Oct. 17.—
x pedinon from Jamaica against St. Do-
iiny/d, Oct. 20.— "The Engtish obtain pos
assion of Grand Anse aid Cape Nicho-
as Muh, in St, Damingo, Oct. 23.—Action
it Wauzenau, Oct. 25.—The French de
eut! La an atrack upon Marchiennes.
srissov and 20 other girorulists executed,
wher 36.62 he duk= of Orleans af-
cewsrds eseeuted.—English expedition
o the West Indices, under sir John
unis and sir Charles Grey, sails, No-
enber 3—Fort Louis surrenders “to
he Austrians, November 14.—Gcneral
fouchatd guillotiued at Parts. Attack
in tort Mulgrave, Toulon, by the repub-
icans, November 15.—The Prussians de-
vated at Serbruck, Nov. 17.—Deux-Ponts
ahen by the French, Nov. 21.—They are
le fer ted by the duke of Brunswick near
Lautern, Nov. 29, 30.—Sortie of the gar-
son of Toulon against the besicgers,
Nov. 30.-Assauit on furt Mulgrave, L'ou-
on, by the republicans, Dec. 16, 17.—

IIL.

A. D.

625

Toulon abandoned by the allies, Dec. 18.
—The republican troops enter Toulon,
Dee. 19.—Victorics Pichegru and
Hoche, Dec. 22 to 26.—New tables of
weights and measures established, and a
new calendar formed.—The telegraph
invent.d by Chappe, a French engineer,
about the end of this year.—A picee uf
land in Finland, 4000 square ells in ex-
tent, sunk 15 fathoms.—The yellow fe-
ver prevails at Philadelphia during Au-
gast, September, aud October, and carries
off four thousand inhabitants

1794 Acquisitions of the English in St. Domin-

+ 19.—Capture of the fort of "TS

Eros

: Jan. 31 English expedition
against Martinico sails, Feb. 3. pture
of Pigeon Island, Feb. 10.—Capture of St.

Pierre, Feb. 14.—Attack on Sellegarde’s
eamp, Feb. 18.—Proclamatiun of major.
eneral Dundas, after the capture of St
ierre, Feb. 19.—Fort Bourbon, Martini-
to, invested by the English. Bellc
and his followers surrender, March 7.—
Attack upon Forts Royal and Bourbon,
March 19.—Fort Louis carried by cap
tain Faulknor, March 20.—Surrender of
Fort Bourbon, March 23.—Convention
between Sweden and Denmark for the
defence of commerce, March 27.=—English
expedition against St. Lucie, April 1.—
Surrender of that island, April 3.—Oneg-
lia taken by the French, April 6.—Pro-
clamation of lieutenant-general Prescott,
declaring the confiscation of property in
St. Pierre. Capture of the Saints b
the English, Apnl 10.—English c\pedt-
tion Guadaloupe, April 11.—Ca
ture of La Fleur d’Epée, April 12.—The
combined armies reviewed by the em pe-
ror, April 16.—Action at Landrecies,
April, 17.—Subsaliary treaty of Great
Britain and Holland with Prussia, April
49.—Palmiste in Murtinico taken by the
English, April 20.—Guadaloupe surren-
ders to the English. ‘The French
beaten under the walls of Landrccies,
April 21.—They are driws from Ciesar's
camp, and defeated at the heights of
Cateau, April 23.—Grand attack on the
allies from Treves to the sea, April 26.—
Surrender of Landrecics to the allies,
April 30.—Lord Howe sails from St He-
Jen's with the channel fleet, May 2.—
Further proclamation of lieutenan
nera) Prescott relative to a confiscation
of ‘property in Martinico. Action at
Tournay. Madam Elizabeth, sister to
the late king of France, executed, May

‘10.—French fleet sails from Brest, May

16.—Jounian defeated, May 18.—Mount
Cenis in possession of the ‘rench, May
21.—Grand attack pe the French in the
Netherlands, under Pichegru, May 29.—
‘The French pass the Sambre, May 24.—
Decree of the French convention for-
bidding quarter to be given to the Eng-
lish or Hanoverians, May 26; that de-
cree was repealed, December 20.—The
French beaten at Kaiserslautern, May 27.
—Deftat of the French ficet by lord Howe,
June 1—The French defeated before
Charleroi, June 3.—French expedition
under Victor Hughes arrives at Guada-
loupe, June 3.—Port-au-Prinee in St.

3 G

y >»

624
A. D.

bea
| Doswession of Liv
o Sa vo ; annexe

TABLE OF CHROWOLOGY.

of Brunswick's second manifesto, July
27.—Jomt dcelaration of the allied courts,
Aug. 4.—D:claration of the French
princes, Aug. &.—Insurrection at Paris
against the throne ; and massacre of the
Swiss guards at the palace of the Tuille
nes, Decree for electing a natiunal con-
venuon, and suspending the king, Aug.
10.—Decree of accusation inst La
Fayette, Aug. 17.—The grand anny of
the allies enters France, Aug. 19.—Fhght
of La Favitte, Aug. 21.—Longway taken
by the allies, Aug. 22.—Dumonriez joins
the camp at Sidan, Aug. 28.—Comtoo-
tions in Paris ; and massacre of the cler-
gy and other prisoners. Verdun ken
by the allies, Sept. 2.—Dunmounez en-
camps at Grandprey, Sept. 4.—~The
French army driven (rom their entre nche
ments at Croix-aux-buis, Sept, 13.—Du-
mourizZ is forced to retreat, Sept 15.—
The combined army advances in pursuit
of the Fnnch. The French deelare war

inst Sardinia. Invasion of French
Flanders by the duke of Saxe Teschen,
Sept. 16.—Dumounez encamps at St.
Men-hould. ‘Thionville vainly besieged
by the allies, Sept. 17.— Action of Valiny,
where the French, iufbrior in poiat of
number, stood the shock and checked
the progress of the invaders, Sept. 20.—
National convention ass. mbled. Eternal
abolition of royal authority decreed, and
France declarcd a republic, S pt. 21.—1n-
temiew between Duinouriez and colonel
Manstcin, Sept. 22.—Pbree depuucs ar-

rive in the camp of Dumouriez, toadmi- |.

nistcr the new oath to the suidiers, Sept.
23.——Second interview of Dumouricz
with Manstein. The French enter Sa-
voy, Sept. 24.—Nepuciations of Duniou-
ricz with Uhe Prussians. Progress of the
French in the dominions of the king of
Sardinia, Sept. 28.—Irruption of the
French into Germany, Sept. 29.—Cup-
ture of Spire by the French. Retreat of
the combined torces in the Netherlands,
Sept. 30.—Deeree of death agninst all
emigrants, Oct. 9.—Festival at Paris tor
the conquest of Savoy, Oct. 14.—Duinou-
ric® repairs to Pans, Oct. 16.—He ne
turns to his anny. The convention de
erees that “the country is no longer in
danger,” Oct. 20.—Capture of Worms
by the Freuch, Oct. 21.—Invasion of
Austrian Flanders by Dumouriez, No-
vember 1.—Disputes relative to Gene-
va; terminated by a convention, Nov.
2.—Skirmishes between the Belgick iu-
fantry and the Austrians, Nov. 3.—Bat-
the of Gema where the Austrians
are defeated, Nov. 6.—Dumouricz enters
Mona, Nov, 7.—Ath, Tournay, Nicuport,
vod Bruges, taken possession of by the

‘ ‘rench, Nov. 8.—French decree of fra-

wrnity, promising to aid all people who
wish to procure liberty, Nav. 19.— Action
at Cumptich, where the Austrians are

ten, Nov. 20.—The French obtain
and Antwerp, Nov.
a to Franee by Se

ie convention, Nov. 27.—

Freach obtain possession of Louvain and

» Dee. 3.—Disputes of the English

A. D.

government with Franee, Dee. 7.—Espe

ition under Beurnonvilesgaiost Tr-ic,
Dec. 13.—Rattle of Sermgapatan. n
which Tippoo was reduced y ear! Core
wallis—Fire at Constantwople, stich
destroyed 7000 bousea—The cuits:
house at Seville destroyed by fr-—A
Sheffield cotton manufactory dur -J
by fire.—The king of Frante amc
before the convention, Dee. 1: =
demned to death Jan. 20. 1793, bri 2
rity of five votes, and beheaded 2:27
21

1793 The French ambassador ordered & ir372
England, Jan. 24.—The Frac i
en declare war against Gre fous
and Holland, Feb. 1.—Deelans |=
empress of Russia, on the ext: +
Louis XVL, Feb. 8.—Bnued 22° ~
against France. Feb. 11-27 =‘
takes the field for the mis 1"
land, Feb. 17.—Maestricht be: *
the French, Feb. 20.—The duk: - Vs
amies at Helvoetsluys wha ri 4
British Marek 1.—-Fre 2
Kiuudert taken by the Frese}. van
2, 4.—Geurge Washin wists
president of the United States! 5.""
cond time, March 4—Mhe Free =

clare war against Spain, March °°"

of Nerwinden, in which the Fries

defcated, March 18—Con" ~

tween Great Britain and Prosi 7" |

France. Deputies from the aren ©
ciety arrive in the camp of Duo o.
March 20.—Dumouriez artests te | </>
ties, and sends them to the A5
calup, April 2.—Flight of Dac
April 3.—Tobago taken by the Ee<
April 14.—Shirnashes at Pauas. 17
1$.—Proclamation of neutral) " ‘7

president of the United States. AP --

woe

= The French ainbassador under!

Portugal. April 37:—The French:
8.—Skirme ®t +

by Clairftayt, Apri "
Quicvrain, May pol he French crf

from the camp of Famars Nay 3-7
nerul assault: on the cond ar’:

death of the French general Daspe

May 8.—The insurgents im La te T

one of the French departments =!
upon Beaupreau, May 10.— Ist 17
Pierre and Miquelon taken by oh ©
glish, May 14.-—Conventon 1°"
reat Britain and Spain against }= >
May 25.—The insurgents in La)"
seize upon Fontena pk: bis
rection at Lyons. May aw
at Paris in disputes Ie
rondists and the jacobins, May 7°"
umph of the jacobins,
seized upon by the Vendéans.
tion at Marseilles, June 9.+UpaKe a
attempt of the English spas 3° “
ine 16.—Cape Frances burn! 1

the white inhabitants masmerd, |

Ce

and Naples against France, July 12-2
Howe sails from Spitbead with den?
nel fleet, July 14.—Mentz mm
the allies, July 22.~Assault © 0
ciennes by the allies, July 25.
rendez, July 28.—Unsu steer

Inst

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

i the French against the Bahama is-
ands, July and August.—Siege of Lyons
‘y the troops of the convention. The
onvention decree all Frenchmen to be at
he service of their country, Aug. 8.—
Che troops of the insurgent departments
_teated at Cadenet, Aug. 10.—Action at
Ancelles, in whieh the English are vic-
orious, Aug. 18.—Actions at Oost Ca-
we, &e. Aug. 21, 22.—Lord Hood ngo-
iates with the inhabitants of Marseilles
nd Toulon, Aug. 22.—Commotions ut
fauseiiles, Aug. 23.—Bombardment of
-yons, Aug. 24.—Marseilles taken by the
t publican troops, Aug. 25.—Pondicher-
y surrenders to the English. ‘They ob
ain poss-ssion of Toulon, Aug. 28.—Far-
her convention betwecn Great Britain
nd Prussia against France, Aug. 30.—
\ body of French troops defeated before
l'oulon by captain hinstone, Aug.
1.—Sjege of Dunkirk by the duke of
‘ork, where the English are defeated,
pl. 6.—Battle of Hundschoote, Sept. 7.
-Sicege of Dunkirk raised. The republi-
an troops seize upon some of the posts
» fore Toulon, Sept. 8.--Quesnoy taken
ry the Austrians, Sept. 11.—Action at
“irmasens, in which the duke of Bruns-
vick defeats the French, Supt. 15.—Bat-
eries opened by the republicans before
Voulon, Sept. 18.—Heights of La Grasse
ccupted by the English, Sept. 21.—The
svince de Cobourg invests the French
‘amp at Maubeugr, Sept. 29.—The re
loubt of Faron, at Toulon, attacked and
arried by the republicans, Sept. 30.—
xuly of the garnison against the bee
i-pirs, Oct. L—Another sally of the
rarrison against the besiegers, Oct. 8.—
_andau invested, and the lines of Weis
embourg carried by the allies, Oct. 13.—
icights of Cape Brun, Toulon, stormed
nd taken possession of by the republi-
‘ans, Oct. L6.—The queen of France ar
signed, tried, and condemned, Oct. 15,
ind exceuted Oct. 16.—Sally of the gar-
‘son of ‘Lonlon, inst the eneiny’s
sorat. Battle of Maubeuge; the prince of
“obourg defeated by Jourdan, Oct. 16.—
\cuons at Haguenau and Brumpt, in
.ch the French are worsted, Oct. 17.—
Apedjoon from Jamaica against St. Do-
1 iid, Oct. 20.—"The Engtish obtain pos
«su of Grand Anse and Cape Nicho-
45 Molt, in St. Domingo, Oct. 23.—Action
at \rauzenau, Oct. 25.—lhe French de
tuied La an attack upon Marchiennes.
Srissot and 20 other girondists executed,
Jetober 36,0The duk= of Orleans af-
crwords executed.—English expedition
o the West ics, under sir John
unis and sir Charles Grey, sails, No-
ember 3.—Fort Louis surrenders to
he Austrians, November 14.—Gceneral
{vuchard guillotined at Paris. Attack
in fort Mulgrave, Toulon, by the repub-
icane, November 15.—The Prussians de-
tattual at Sarbruck, Nov, 17.—Deux-Ponts
ahen by the French, Nov. 21.— They are
iefeated by the duke of Brunswick near
-autern, Nov. 20, 30, ie of the gar-
on of Toulon against the besicgers,
iov. 30.—Assmeit on furt Mulgrave, Tour
on, by the republicans, Dec. 15, 17.—

A. D.

625

Toulon abandoned by the allies, Dec. 18.
~The republican troops enter ‘Toulon,
Dec. 19.—Victories of Pichegru and
Hoche, Dec. 23 to 26.—New tables ot
weights and measures established, and a
new calendar formed.—The tclegraph
invenu d by Chappe, a French engineer,
about the end of this year.—A piece of
land in Finland, 4000 square ells in ex-
tent, sunk 15 fathoms.—The yellow fe-
ver prevails at Philadelphia during Au-
gust, September,aud October, and carries
off four thousand inhabitants

1794 Acquisitions of the English in St. Domin-

, Jan. 19.—Capture of the fort of ‘Ti
uron, Jan. 31-—English expedition
inst Martinico sails, Feb. 3. pture
of Pigeon Island, Feb. 10.—Capture of St.
Pierre, Feb. 14— Attack on Hellegarde’s
eamp, Feb. 18.—Prociamation of major.
neral Dundas, after the capture of Se.
efre, Feb. 19.—Fort Bourbon, Martini-
co, invested by the English. Bellegarde
and his followers suriender, March 7.<
Attack upon Forts Royal and Bourbon,
March 19.—Fort Louis carried by cap-
tain Faulknor, March 20.—Surrender of
Fort Bourbon, March 23.—Convention
between Sweden and Denmark for the
defence of commeree, March 27.—English
expedition against St. Lucia, April 1.—
Surrender of that island, April 3.—Oneg-
lia takem by the French, April 6.—Pro-
clamation of heutenant-general Prescott,
declaring the confiscation of property in
St. Pierre, Capture of the Saints by
the English, April 10.—English expedi-
tion against Guadaloupe, April 11.—Ca
ture of La Fleur d’Epée, April 12.—The
combined armies reviewed by the em pe
ror, April 16.—Action at Landrccies,
April 17.—Subeidiary treaty of Great
Britain and Holland with Prussia, April
19.—Palmiste in Martinico taken by the
English, April 20.—Guadaloupe surren-
ders to the English, The French
beaten under the walis of Landrecies,
April 21.—They are drives fram Ciesar's
camp, and defeated at the heights of
Cateau, April 23.—Grand attack on the
allies from T'reves to the sca, April 26.—
Surrender of” Landrecics wo the allies,
April 30.—Lord Howe sails from St. He-
lens With the channel fleet, May 2.—
Further proclamation of lieutenan
nera) Preecott relative to a confiscation
of property in Martinico. Action at
Tournay. Madan Elizabeth, sister to
the late king of France, executed, May

‘10.—French fleet sails from Brest, May

16.—Jourdan defeated, May 18.—Mount
Cenis in possession of the French, May
31.—Graud attack by the French in the
Netherlands, under Fichegru, May 22.—
‘The French po the Sambre! May 44.—
Decree of dhe French convention for-
bidding quarter to be piven to the Eng-
lish or Hanoverians, May 26; that de-
cree was repealed, December 20.—The
French beatcn at Kaiserslautern, May 27.
— Defeat of the French fleet by lord Howe,
Jun 1.—The French defeated before
Charleroi, June 3.—French expedition
under Victor Hughes arrives at Guada-
loupe, June 3.—Port-au-Pringe in St.

$ G

=

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

Domingo taken by the English, June 4
—Ponea-Putre, Guadaloupe. stormed
by the eronch, June 6.—The French de-
feated near Jowelies in Flanders, June 6,
—torand fectarrives at England, June
Ir rcihe French take Ypres, June 17;
SU June 26.—RBattle of Flen-
rus won by Jonnian, June 27.—A balloon
wus tiade use of by the French tw disco-
ver the evolutions, &e. of the enemy,

June 27.140 Moira joins the duke of

York in the Netherlands, June 20.—Un-
suceesstnl attack upon Point-a-Pe tre by
the Foy’ish, July 2.—Lord Moira defeats
the J ronclat Alost, and at Malines. July
6.— Che French enter Brussels, July 9.—
The Froveh successful in an attack on
the chign of posts occupied by the allies.
Ricaptur: of Laundn cies, July 15.—
Role spicrve arrested’ and excert. d with
the deaders of his faction, July 2°.— lhe
French seize npon Pres, and the Palas
Unie, Aaj. §, ¥.—Quesnoy n captured by
the Frenet. Dhe tlegimaph first used to
nou the surrende ro. Qu suov, Aug. 15.
They tohe Sluys, Ang. 25.—And retake
Valenciennes und Condé, Aug. 29, 30.—

Clairtast de tiated, Supt. 15.—Bois-lealue |

invested by the French, Spt. 23.—Crevee
cœur tehen by the French, Sept. 20.
The Austrians driven across Une Rhine,
Oet. L.— Surrender of the English canp
at Borville in Mar-inieo, Oet. 6.—Bois-le
duc savin ps to the French. he Po-
lish paticts dcivated. Kosciusko taken
prison. r by the Russinas, Oct. 10.—Ac-
uon at Putllk ch, Oct. 19.—Nasal aeiron
hetween the Artois and the Res oluuone
naire, Oct 21.— Phi French take Col-
Jeutz. Oct. 23; Venloo, Oct. 23; and
Macstricht. They bestege Nimeguen,
Nov. §.— Lhe Alexander of 74 guns, tak-
cuby a Freneh squadran, Nov. 6.—Sur
rendce of Nuneguen to the French, Nov.
d—’Frenty où atnity and commerce be-
tween Great Britain and the United
States oi Vraenca, Nov. 19.—Grave taken
by the Fro veh, Dee. 20.—Tiburon, St Do»
tiiige, evicunted by the Engl:sh, Dec. 30.
Farthquake in ‘Purkey, which destroyed
three towns; also Rear Naples, which al-
most destroyed the city of Torn-dek
Greco.— Copenhagen had its royal pa-
luce, &e. d. stroyed by firc.—At Grenelle,
near Paris, au explosiou oi powder. mills
proved tatu to 3000 persons, and destroy-
ed several buildings

1595 French reiudovcenent to Victor Hughes

arrives in the West Indics, Jan. 7.—n
surrection en the island of Grenada, Jan.
10.—" The French cross the Waal, Jan. 11.
Fist uf the prince of Orange, Jan. 14.
—Utrechtand Arnheim taken possession
ot by the French, Jan. 18.—Picheigru ene
rers Amsterdam, Jan. 20.—Lord Houd
snails against Cornea, Jan. 24.—Attlack
upen the tower of Mortella, Feb. 8.—
Treaty of peace b.tween Frurce and
Tuscass, Feb. 9.—Surrender of the tow-
er of Mortelia to the British, Feb. 10.—
Attack rpon the tewn oi Fornell, Feb,
17.—Lruts between the republican
conguisstosers ard the insurgents io

La Vendée, March 7.—Vice-adiniral Ho-

A. D.
tham defeats the French Toto’.
March 14 —Siege of Bastia im Gc. 42%
n, April 4—Treaty o&f pac >is
‘ranee and Proswa, ApnlS.— in. >
twero the French coannios ae
Chouans, April 3.—Waren bus.
after seven years’ tral, squiui À
23.—Suberdmry testy bete a ©:
Britain and Ausna Nay 4-*' :
blackaded by the Freneh, Mas:
ty of alliance between France|
Bas May 13.—Bastia semm 7: 1
English, May 22.—Lnxembe: 1°
the French, June ee RUE
France died in prisen, June i—
Calvi m Corsica begun S: li°-
taken by the Freneh, Jer!- 7
Bridports action with def 7
which is deivated, June %-E: -
the civil war in La Vere: pS
+ tin of Charette. Jone Ait 7"
seize on Fa ghorn, June ET 7
statutiron presented to the Fre © >
lion, Jute 29.— ph eur 7
rives at Quiberon, Jaly 4-h
finuts the emigrants te the bb:
July 10.—A French feet oes: |
Thiral Hotham, July 13.—Enz © -
fen arrives at the Cape of Gt 7
July 14.—The emigrants at
feated in au. irraptien upon ths
eans, July 15.—Assantt upon Ci
1€.—Kart Penthiesre, Quiver. : -
by the republicans. Engaa © |
against Ceylom sails, July 2-1"
peace between France and Spar’.
22.—English expedition ames)" |

to the British, Aug. 10.—Malaca =
by the English, Aug. 17; snd 1°
malé, Aug. 26.—Enginh flat +."
inforcement arrives at the wa eo
Hope, Sept. t.—The Duteh em"

surre.
Sept. 16.—The istand-of Men: 1}

; ee
the English, Oct. 5.—Jourdan ar

Manheun ST

to the imperialists, Nov. 25-177
reignty of Poland dæsoir:d. and Y. 4
dom divided betweea Rossa. Le
and Prossia, Nov. 28, abd the a
tired on a pension of 200.000 7 "7.
‘Pichegru defeated at Krutr#""
—Jourdan defeated st Ka
Dec. 20.— A dreadful exploswa * **
Vesuvius ’ aiden

1796 First telegraph in erect
—Capture of Negombo, Colonie Ex
boyna, in the East Ladies, by 0°

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

cb. 5,14, 16.~Exeeution of Stofflet, the
undéan chief, Feb. 23.—The island of
anda taken by the English, March 8.—
harette, the Vendéan chief, taken pri-
mer by the republicans, March 23.—
‘he Austrians seize on Voltri, April 9 ;
nd attack Montenotte, before which
icy are defeated by Bonaparte, who had
ist been promoted to the command of
ne AGDy, April 10.—Battie of Millesimo
ron by Augyreau, April 13.—Action at
deco in favear of the French, April 14.—
cond ection at Dego, also in tavour of

ne French. English expedition against
ne colenies of Holland sails from Barba-

oes, April 15.—The Piedmontese driven
rom the camp at Ceva, April 16.—Re-
reat of the Picdmontese, April 21.—De-
ucrary and Isscquibo taken y the Eng-
ish. Expedition acainst St. Lucia sails,
\pril 22.— "The king of Sardinia demands
, suspension of arms, April 23.—Captain
selson cuts out four store-ships at Loano,
pri 25.—Morne Chabot, St Lucia, car
icd by general Moore, April ?6.—Dutch
nanifesto against Great Britain. Ber
uce tuken by the English, May 2.—Bat-
le of Lodi won by Bonaparte, May 12.—
Treaty of Cerasco, hetween the French
md dardinians, May 18.—Bonaparte
passes the Po, May 20.—St Lucia sur
“ixlers to the English, May 25.—Bone-
parte arrivesat Brescia, May 23.— Action
at Borghetta, ‘in favour of the French,
May 30.—Opening of the campaign in
isurmany. Captain Nelson cuts out se-
veral store-ships near Oneglia, May 31.—
English expedition against St. Vincent's
sais, June 3.—Bombarde in St. Domingo
taken by the English. June 8.—Surren-
ter of the island of St. Vincent's, June
11.—Surrender of Grenada to the Eng
lish, June 20.—Jourdan and Moreau cross
the Rhine, June 24.—Action at Renchen,
in favour of the French, June 28.—Ac-
tion at Etlingen, in which general Mo-
re au defeated the archdake Charles, now
plac.d at the head of the Austrian army,
July 9.—Elba seized upon by the Eug-
tush, July 10.—Vhe French enter Stutt-
gard, July 18—A Dutch feet arrives at
the Cape of Good Hope, Aug, 2.—Battle
of Castiglione, in which Bonaparte de-
rats Wuruser, Aug. 5.—Battle of Rove-
reco; the French enter Trent, Aug. 6.—
Muntua blockaded by the French, Aug.
8.—Battle of Bassano, in fuvour of the
French, Aug. 10.—Dutch flect in Salda-
nab bay surrenders tu the English, Aug.
17.—Wurmeer takes refuge in Mantua,
Aug. 27.—The Fr-neh, under Jounlan,
uvftated near Wurtzburgh, Sept. 3.—Mo-
rcau commences his retreat, Sept. 11.—
General Washington’s address to the peo-
ple of the United States, on his retirin
from the presidency, Sept. 17.—Battle o
Biberach, in which Moreau defeats the
Austrians under Latour, Oct. 1.—Capture
of two French frigates, Oet. 13.—Spain
declared war against Great Britain, Oct.
18.—Corsiea evacuated by the English,
Oct. 20.—Battle of Schliengen, in which
Moreau repulses the Austrians, Oct. 24.—
Moreau tecrosses the Rhine, Oct, 36.—

A. D.

627

Battle of Arcole, won by Ronaperte, Nov.
i6.—Empress Catharine of Russia died,
Nov. 17.—The Austrians under Davidu-
wich defeated by Massena. Siege of fort
Kehl by the Austrians, Nov. 23.—The
Austrians defeated in an attack on the
bridge-head of Huningen, D.e. 1.—Sur-
render of Foul Point, Madagasear, to the
English, Dee. 2.—Subscription loan to the
British government for 18 millions ster
ling, for carrying on the war against
France. Expedition agninet Ireland sails
from France, Dee. 15. —Surrender of fost
Kell to the Austrians, Dec. 22.-+French
expedition arrives in Bantry Bay. Dee.
24.—Lord Malmesbury failed of effecting
a peace with France, aud returned, Dec.
29.—Sunday schools, first established in
Yorkshire in 1764, became, in the course
of this year, general in England and
Scotland

1797 Battle of Rivoli won by the French, Jan.

14.—Mantua surrenders to the French,
Feb. 2.—The French tike Facnza, Feb.
3.—Surrender of the bridg “head of Hu.
ningen to the Austrians, Feb. §.—Hattle
Y Cape St. Viucrnt, in which sir John
Jervis defeats the Spanish Meet, uud cap-
tures four sail of the lin, Feb. 13.—Enge
lish expedition aguinst Trinidad, Feb, 16.—
Spanish ships of war burnt and captured
iv Shagarawus bay, Feb. 17.—Surrender
of Trinidad, Feb. 13.—Treaty of ‘Tolen-
tino, between Bonapart: and pope Pius
VI, Feb. 20.—French descent où Wales
with galley slaves, Feb. 22.—Resumprion
of hostilities in Italy, Feb. 24.—Th> bank
of London discon tinues puy ments in cash,
Feb. 27.-John Adams waingarated pre-
aident of the United Stites. March 4.—
Battle of Cainin, March 16.—Battle of
Larvis won by the French, March 21.—
Action near the Eisach, and at Tar; is, in
favour of the French, March 24, 26.—Let-
ter of Bonaparte to the arciiduke Chartes
respecting a termination of hostilities,
March 31.—The archduke's reply. Ac-
tion at ‘Treisac in favour of the French,
April 2.—The imperial plenipotentiaries
arrive at Leoben, A pei Y¥.—Hoche crosses
the Rhine ut Malkin and Neuwied,
April 15.—English expedition arrives at
Porto Rico, April 17.—Peace ot’ Leaben
between the French and the Austrians,
April 18.—Mutiny on buard the fleet at
Portsmouth for advaies of wages, &e.
April 18, which subsided May 10, when
an act passed to raise their wages, and
the king pardoned the mutineers.— À u0-
ther mutmy at the Nore, which, after
blocking up the trade of the Thames,
subsided June 10, when several of the
ringleaders were ex cuted.—Moreau
crosses the Rhine in the m ighbourhood
of: Strasburgh, April 20.—Failure of the
British expedition to Porto Rico, April
30.—Proclamation of Bonaparte to the
senate of Venice, May 1—The French
euter Venice, May 12.—Seditious societies
and reading rooms suppressid by an act
of the Britsh parliament, June 21.—Ca- :
diz bombarded by the Enghsh, June 23,
—Second bombardment of Cadiz, July
6.—-Uneaccessful atterupt of the Briti

1798 Cougr &3 O

te

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

on the island of Teneriffe, in which admr
ral Nelson loses his right arm, July 15.-Pro-
elamation of Bonaparte to the Tyrolese,
on entering their terntory, Aug. 30.—
Lord Malmesbury’s second negociation
for peace failed, and he returned Sept.
18.—The Dutch fleet keaves the Texel,
Oct. 10.—Battle off Camperdown, in
which the Dutch fleet is defeated by ad-
miral Dunean, Oct. 11.—Treaty of Cam-
po Formio, between the French and the
Austrians, signed, Oct. 17.—English state-
paper on the continuance of the war, Oct.
25.—Ronaparte returns to Paris, Nov.
20.—Assassinavion of the Freach geucrnl
Duphot at Rome, Dec. 28.—Seven shil-
ling pieces were issued in England in
December of this year.—The total ex-
port uf British inanufacture in this year
amounted to 20.217,041/. and in the next
year to 34 anilhons.—Newspa first
published at Constantineple this year.
—An earthquake at Sumatra did great
damage.<—The whole country between
Santa Fe and Panama daina by an
earthquake, and 40,000 inhabitants pe-
rished ; several violent sHocks were felt
in the West Indies.—The ‘yellow fever
prevails in Philadelphia

Rastadt opens, Jan. 1.—The
Swiss rm against France, Jan. 14.—The
French march to Ancona, Jan. 25.—The
French troops enter Rome, Feh. 10.—The
Noman repablic proclaimed, Feb. 15.—
General Brune enters the canton of
Berne, Fch. 25.—Dornoch and Guimene,
taken by the French, March 2, 4.—The-
French troops enter Berne, March 6.—
Arrest of the Ins} delegates, March 22.—
Louis XVIII retired to St. Petersburg,
and was allowed a pension by the empe-
ror of Russia, April 3.—The English eva-
cuate St. Domingo, May 9.—The British
truops, under gencral Coote, destroy the
alice s où the canal between Bruges and
Cstend, but arc afterwards con pelled to
capitulate to the French. Bonaparte
siits with a fleet from Toulon, May 20.—
The Gish insurgents make an abortive
attempt on Naas, May 24.—Insurrection
in tbe south of Ireland, May 26.—Action
at Oulart, im which the king's forces are
worsted by the insurgents under father
Murphy, a Roruish priest, May 27.—A law
passed in the congress of the United
States for raising a provisional army,
and another authorizing the capture of
French armed vessels. The Irish insur
gents attack Enniscurthy, May 23.—Their
sucecss against two detachments of the
king's troops, May 29.—Evacuation of
Wextord, May 30.—The insurgents at-
tack Ross, June 5.—Bonaparte lands at
Malta, June 9.—Attack of Valetta, June
.—Surrnder of Malta, June 12.—The
French fleet leaves Malta, June 18.—The
Irish insurgents evacuite Wexlord, June
22.--S..izure of a Sweitish convoy in the
British channel by commodore Lawiord.
The French ficet arrives at Alexandria,
June 30.—The troops land, July 2.—Cap-
ture ot Alexandria, July S.—Execution
ef father Murphy, a leader of the Irish
Nsurgents, July 4—General Washington

A, D.
appointed commander ia chief ci L-
troops of the United States. Core
posed an act drelaring the treats srl
ce

17.—-Batth near te 1:
. in which the Fr
destroy the army of the beys, Jui 2 —
The French enter Cairo, July 2-2"
of the Nike: French fleet waca ut d-
stroyed by admiral Nelson Aug: —:
French farce of about 900 ma 17
general Humbert, lands in Indiv! 1
22.—The, French march to C5:
Aug. 26.—Action at Casticber. 8 ="
the French defeat Lake à +
head of six thou men, Aug. 7%
render of the French to lord G7!4
Sept. 8.—Battle of Standtz 2 ©"!
. Land, in whieh the French &:7 ke
Swiss. Sept. 8, 9—The Tu à:
war against France, Sept. 11-15:
expedition, with a reinforeemest © |"
land, intercepted by sir Jo x"
Warren, Oct. 12.— Of Geis [as ©
by the Enctish, Oct. 28.—Decba* -
the ing of Naples, Nov. 32—T> :-
ng sae

Abtication of the king of Saraiz-.!'*

9.— The Neapolitans defeated at (::

Castellana, Dec. 15.— Treaty bis"
Great Britain and Russia, for GT ::

on the war against France, D< |"

Voluntary contributions far tes}: ”

of the British government agains 17

French invasion amounted to 675"

‘of two and a half million, b:-'

139,332L remitted from Bengal-i-""
quake at Sienna, in Italy. Te \" *

ver prevails at Philadel phia.and 7:

off near six thousand jnhabiauts

1709 ‘The king of Naples driven frum h» "7
tal, Jan. 1.—Armistice between FP

Pi i and the French, Jan 57°
volution at Luces, Jan. 15.—Th: M7
troops enter Na Jan, SE
breitstein surrenders to the Freee

-98.—Capt. Truxtun, in the Cons"
an American frigate, took te !T*

ramids in

frigate Insurgent. Bonaparte |"
Cairo, on an expedition into 5: Tt"
10.—E] Ariseh kaded by tie fr

Feb. 19; survenders, Feb. 25.-The F a
my reaches Gazah, Feb 55-17:
crosses the Rhine, March "5:

. taken by the-French. An wir’ Cu
breaks out in Northampten, Prev
nia, March 3.-Tbe French anny 5 :

renches Jaffa, March 3.—Jalla De
by assault, by the French amy, ©.
6.—Fren tion of Bar 2.

March Las
French army in Syria arrives 0°"

Charles, with no advantage ener"
Marc .—The French sete °°

rence and Leghorn, March 95.—Bati-: 3
Stockach, between Jourdan 2 *

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

chduke Charles, in which the vietory
was left undecided, March 25-6.—First
rattle of Verona, Mareh nd bat-
de, Mareh Per by Bence seauit of
he w s at Acre, Bonaparte, Apri
:.— Sally of the garrison, April 8. chat
\ausen. and Petershausen, in Switzer
‘and, taken by the imperialists, April 13,
t4.— Battle of mount Tabor, Syria, in
which the French are victorious, April
16.—Suwarrow arrives at Veruma, April
18.—Breecia taken by the allies, April
20.—Battle of Cassano, in which the
lies enter Assassination of the
French deputies, Bonnier and Roberjot,
epee cee atone 1e
ringapaten., capita ysore, m
dia. taken b the British by smal, and
‘A5 i i 4.—. again
stormed by the French, May 9.-Siege of
Acre raised, May 20.—The archduke
Charles crosses the Rhine m Switzerland,
May 21.—Peschiera surrenders to the al-
lies, May 26.—Battle of Zarich, between
Massena and the archduke Charles, June
4.~The Austrians enter Zurich, June 6.
— Modena taken by the French, June 12.
—First day’s battle on the Trebia, be
tween Macdonald and Sawarrow, left un-
decided, June 17,—Second day’s battle a1s0
undecided, June 18.—Third day's battle
on the Trebia, which ends in the defeat
ot the French. Direetorial revolution at
Paris, June 19.—Count Hellegarde de-
feated by Moreau, June 20.—Tunn sor
renders to the allies. Convention be-
tween Great Britain and Russia respect-
ing the invasion of Holland, June 22.—
Bologna taken by the ailies, June 30.—
Macdonald enters Liguria, July 8.—Fer
dinand IV returns to Naples,
Surrender of fort St. roy
Printing presees in England regulated,
July 13.~Alexandria, is Italy, taken
the allies, July 21.—Battle of Aboukir,
between the French and Turka, in which
the Turkish army is completely annihi-
lated, July 25.— ua retaken by the
allies. Proclamation of the prince of
Orange to the Dutch on the invasion of
Holland, July 28.— ish cxpedition
against Holland saïls. Joubert marches
against the allies in Italy, Aug. 18.—Bat-
e of Novi, in which the French are de
feated, Aug.. 14.—Massena attacks and
defeats the archduke in Switzerland, Au-
st 14, 15-—~Surinain surrvnders to the
Ure .—Bonaparte embarks
in Egypt for Éurope, Aug. 24.—The Eng-
lish troops land in Holland, Aug, 27.—
The Due evacuate the A The
French penetra Germany, t
23.— The Dutch fleet in the Nieuve Di
surrenders to admiral Mitchell, Aug. 30.
, —The English troops in Hol ad-
vance, Sept. 1.— are sre repulsed

t. 10.- The
Helland, fee 13.—Aetion at F
which the Russians experience a defeat,

Rome capitulates to the Bug.

tik, Sont 90 —The anniversary of
French republie celebrated at Cairo,

| A. D.

629

Sept. 22.—Battle of Zarich, gained by the
French over the Russians, Sept. 24.—

French, Oct. 21.—Bonaparte sare-
volution at Paris The directory dis
solved. -A new constitution of govern-
Ment, with an executive of three con.
suls. Bonaparte made first consul for
ten years. Nov. 9, 10.—Ancona surrenders
to the Austrians, Nov. 13.~—Comi taken
by the allics, Dec. 4.—Batele of Sediman,
in Egypt, in which the Mamelukes are
completely dcfeated by Dessaix, Dec. 7.
-—General Washington dicd, aged 68,
Deo. 14.—Letter of Bonaparte to the
king of Great Britain, relative to a nego-
eiation for peace, Dec. 26.—Coin in circu-
lation in England, 44,000,000/.

1800 Treaty of El Arisch, for the evacuation of

“gypt, signed. Lord Keith refuses to ac-
etd it; in consequence of which
the war begins anew between the French
and the Turks, Jan. 24,.—Debates in the
British parliament on the subject of Bo
napartes overture for peace, Jan. 38.—
Exzcution of Frotté, chief of the insure

nts in the western departnients of

rance, Feb. 18.—Battle of Heliopolis,
in Egypt, between the Turkish arm
and French, in which the former is
completely defeated, March 20.—Capture
of Goree by the English, April 5.—At-
tack of the Bochetta by the Aastrians, in

which they are suecessful, April 6.—
Passage of, the Rhine by the French in
Germany. Cairo recaptured the

French, April 25.—General attack on
Genoa by the Austrians, April 30.-—Bat-
tes in Germany, between the French
and Austrians, in which the former are
victorious, May 3, 4, 9.—Passage of th

Ste Bervani by Bonaparte, with the
army of reserve, May 14.—The French
enter Piedmont, May 18.—Bombardment
of Genoa by the English fleet, May 21.—
Bouaparte enters Milan, May 30.—Bons
parte re-establishes the Cisalpine repub-
ic. Genoa capitulates to the allics. At
tack on Quiberon by the English, June 4,
-—Action at Montebello. in which the

the count de ft Julien, on peau of the
em r rmany, Ju .—Declia
tien of the emperor Beal da the subie
of mur neutrality, Aug, 16.—

G 2

ap

630

A. D.

TABLE OF

Enelich land at Ferrol, and reimbark the
Beat day withoute fe cting their purpose,
August 25.—Convention between Great
Botun and Denmark. relative to the sei-
zur: ofa Danish frigate and convoy, Au-
gust 29.—Malta surrenders to the Eng-
fish, Sept. 5; Curacoa, Sept. 13.—Con-
vention of Hohemlinden, between the
Frouch and the Austrians, Sept. 20.—
English attempt on Cadiz, Oct. 6.—The
Ficnch seize on ‘Fuseany, Oct 15.—The
Austrians defcated by general Brune in
lualy, Nov. 17.—Battle of Hohenlinden,
in which Murcau obtains a most signal
Vietory over the arvhduke John, Dec. 3.
—Conventon between the northern
povers for an anned neutrality, Dec. 16.
— ‘The first consuls life attempted by an
explosion of combustibles, called the in-
fernal machine, Dee. 34.—Vhe French
advance to within seventeen leagues of
Vienna, Armistice of Steyer agned, De-
ceinher 25.—Farthquake at Constantino-
ple, which destroyed the imperial palace,
and many buldings.—Great snow in Ca-
rolina and Georgia, in the beginning of
this wenr.—A old mine discovered at
Wat rford, in Lreland °

:801 Union ace for Ireland, passed July 2, 1800,

and touk place January Ist, 1801.—Eng-
fish squadron against Egypt assembles
at Marmurice, Jan. 1.—Arimistice of Tre-
viso, between the Froneh and Austrians,

. signe d, Jan. 16.—Convention of Luneville

vigned, Jan. 26.—nglsh embargo on
Russian, Danish, and Swatish ships, Jan.
28.— Assembly of the fine imperial pur-
Hament at London; king's speech; de
bates, Feb. 2.—Definitive treaty of Lune-
ville, between Austria and France, signe
ed, F.-b. 0.—Lont Keith sails tur Egypt,
Feb, 23.—Spain proclaims war against
Portural, Feb. 27.—"Thonas Jefferson in-
augurated presidentof the Unit d States,
Aurou Burr viec-president, March 4.—
English expedition against Egypt arrives
at Aboulir, March 7; aod effects a Jund-
ag. March 8.—An English fret suils tor
the Baltic. March 12— Action between
the French aud English im Egypt in
which the former are repulsed, March
83— Aboukir castle surrenders to the
English, Mart 14.—St. Burtholomews,
in the West Indices, taken by the English
March 20.—Ratile of Aboukir. d ath vf
si’ Ralph Abcrerombie, March 31.—The
emp ror Paul found dead in his bed,
St. Martins, a Danish island in the West
Endies, taken by the English, March 22.—
British army in bycype reinforced by the
arrival of a body of ‘Turks, March 25.—
Treaty of prac: between France and
Naples, March 28.— The Danes enter
Hainburgh, March 20.—The Prussians
seize on Hanover. English fleet. uuder
ar Hyde Parker, passes the Sound,
March 30.—Hatue off Copenhagen. in
which the English destroy 8 Danish fleet
ef 19 sa:l, and many floatmg batt. rics,
April3.—Capture of Hosetta, by the Eng-
beh army in Egypt, April 8.—Anuistice
between Enyl and Denmark, April

9.—British Hot arrives before Carlycroon, 1904 The celebrated bering
. ° i my

CHRONOLOGY.
: À. D.

18.—Counter-mandeste of Port:
against Spam. April 21.—Captur À
Khamanich, by the Brash aro; à
Egypt, May 10.—The Swides merde ln
the northern alliance, May 19.—1 =
ot Badajos, between Spas ami Port a.
signed, June 6.——Convestion beri
England and Russia, Jove 17.—Tcrc
taken by the Jene 2i— ls
Swiftsure, British seventefour. takes 5 |
the French, June 21.—Sarresder o! a
to the A Turkish army, Jot: T=
Naval aetion off Algesiras, m s::l >
British are worsted. and low tb Hass
bal, of 74 Joly bosom al
off Algesiras, nw arte Mk
French fleet ave defeated, te
successful expedition of the Bain! = *
Nelson, nat the Gotilla 6 bebo |
Aug. 16.—Surrender of Alesmira 14
evacuation of Egypt, by the Ersct +
gust W.— Treat the ra
vernment the pope. xP. Se
Eneceseful sally of the Bnur. er
of Porto Ferrajo, Sept. 14-[ i: :
Madrid, between France and Po" <4
signed, Sept. 29.—Prelinunane a Pr
signed at London, Oct. 1 Lu
1802 A French army under Le Ciere. met
Cape Francais, Feb. 2—Rax 't!"
England, France, Spain, st 5-2
March 27.—Bona parte coastuale—* -’
conservative senate, first comm: :"17
‘tond period Of ten years toc ee
from expiration of the Bal rt
“May 2; but, on a proposait?
banate, a decree for coustituges: te
consul for Life, wus offered to O ms
ple for signature, aod, bang 825°"
3.563.885 viazums, pop ni
declared first consul for! » Aug. ial
boats invented by Mr. Great ics. °+
received a premium fron parue 7
May.—An oake nearly des rai" |
Crema, in Upper Huupar. Jui: at
First stone of the Landon docks :1 we
ing laid, June 26.—Stathoidsate” *-
. &e. renounced by the pre ~
Orange. in a fonnal treaty 3 Fritss,
July.—Ney constitution of Frat. «
elaring a1 the consuls for Lite. Ae a
West India docks, in the Iveco OS
opened, Aug. 21.—Stockhola bean
stroyed by fire, Nov, 15.—Anince: |
in Dublin and parts adjacent, Let: "*
1803 Egypt evacuated by the Briüsb. [r+ :-
; —Great Britain declared var aa
France, May 16.—Labre taken 7 À
French, Jane.—Bonapari RU" 2
cumunencement of war with 6r2t °°
tain, June 7.—Great preparate: 5
invasion of Engiand —Hanovt: tah:3 2
the French, June 14.—Tobago ET
the English, June 3o.—Batue mie 7
Indies, between i amd ae
glish, the former defeaud, Aug i
merary surrendered to the Engi’ ee
28.—A very bright meteor, whit } A .
nated the atinosphere au: N
and rendered legible the writing ae
signs in London, half past 8 in Le <'

ing, Nov. 18 oe

+

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

iron foundery at Hanover, valued at

2.000,000 crowns, carried away by the
kreneb, Jan-—Earthquake in Holland s0

violent as to’ cause the chandeliers in
Haaslin church to vibrate two or three
icet, Jan.—A fleet of India ships, under

the command of captain Dance, beat off

a squadron of French men of war, Feb.
15.—Pichegru, Moreau, &e, arrested in
aris, Feb. 17.—Goree taken by the En-
wlish, March 9.—France for into an
«mpire, May 5, and Bonaparte crowned
emperor, Dec. 3 following.—The present
emperor of Germany assumed the tide
of cmperor of Austria, Aug. 11.—War
ivtween En and Spain, Dee. 14.—
Hoorrate in England estimated, includ-
ing donations, at five millions
«tters of marque and reprieal issued
ayainst Spain, Jan. 11.—The London
wet docks at Wapping opened, Jan. 31.—
A French squadron from Rochefort levi-
ed contributions on some of the West
India islands, Feb. 21.—Thomas Jefferson
inaugurated president of the United
states for the second time, March 4.—
Ronaparte assumes the title of king of
italy, March 18.—Battle of Bhurtpore, in
the East Indies, Jeswunt Ras Holkar de-
tcated by the English, April 2.—A change
im the Dutch constitution, and Schim-
melpenninck placed at the head of the
;.OVernment, under the title of pensiona-
ty. May 1.—The Genoese senate decree
the union of the Ligurian republic with
France, May 25.—Lord Melville impeach-
ed, June 26.—An earthquake at Eisen-
harts, in Syria, July 24.—An earthquake’
at Naples, and in the adjacent towns and
country, destroyed 20,000 lives, and da-
mage estimated at 240 millions of frances,
July 26.—A shock felt in many parts of

Home, Joly 30.—Sir Sidney Smith vainly -

attempted to burn the Boulogne flotilla,
with the machines called carcasses, Aug.
31.—Magquis Cornwallis dics at Ghauze-
pore. in the province of Benares, Ort. §,
at. 67.—Battle of Guntzbury. French
and Austrians, the former victorious.—
‘Treaty of offence antl defence, made be-
tween France and Naples, at Paris, and

ratified at Portici, Oct. 8.—Battle of Ulm, -

French and Austrians, the latter taken
prisoners, Oct. 19, and Ulm surrendered
by general Mack, with 30,000 mrn—
French and Spanish combincd fivets en
Kaged by lord Nelsun, off cape ‘Trafalgar,
Oct. 21, who tuok, sunk, or destroyed 19
sail, made ad. Villeneuve aud two Span-
ish admirals prisoners ; one Spanish ad-
ruiral was hulled, and another badly
wounded ; Nelson killed.—KatJe of Mu-
elk, the Austrians beaten, Nov. 10; of
Loeben, Austrians repulsed. Vienna ta-
kin by the French, Nov. 13.~—Dattle of
Dicrnstein, Austrians defeated. ‘Ihe im-
pcrial palace of Shoenbrung taken by
the French, Nov. 14.—Presburg taken by
the French, Nov. 15.~Battle of Tinter-
dorff, Austrians and Russians against the
French, former beaten, Nov. 16.—French
flect engaged off cape Ortegal by sir R.
Strachan, Nov. 4, who captured 4 French
sail of the hne.—Treaty of peace with

A.D.

Seindiah, in the East Indies, concluded
by genera] Lake, Nov. 22.—Battle of Aus-
terlitz, in which the emperor Napoleon
totally defeated the emperors of Russia
aud Austria, Dec. 2.—Peace concladed
with Holkar in the East Indies, Dec. 24.
—Treaty of peace between France and
Austria si at Presburg, Dec. 37.—
Sir Robert Calder, with 15 saul of the line,
fell in, off Ferrol, with the combined fleets
of the enemy, consisting of 20 sail of the
line, and after ah action of more than 4
hours, captured two sail, both Spanish

ships
1806 Admiral Nelson buried at St. Paul's, Lon-

m, Jan. 9.—Death of Wm. Pitt, Jun.
23.—A French squadron, consisting of the
Marengo. rearadmiral Linois, and the.
Belle Poule, of 40 guns, captured on their
return from India, by sir J. B. Warren,
March 13.—The island of Capsi taken b
sir Sidney Smith. Princeof Orange di
April 22,—‘Trial of lord Melville com-
menced jn Westminsterhall, April 29.—
Holland erected into a kingdom, and
Louis Bonaparte crowned king at Paris,
June 5.—A resolution for abolishing the
slave trade adopted, on the motion of
Mr. Fos, b the house of commons, June
10.—A similar resolution adopted, on the
motion of lord Grenville, in the house of
lords, June 24.—Lord Melville’s trial ter
minated in his acquittal, June 12.—A total
eclipse of the sun in the eastern states of
the United States, June 17.—A treaty
signed at Paris, between France on the
oue hand, and Bavaria, Wirtemberg, Ba-
den, and several smaller German states
on the other; by which the latter re-
nounced their connexian with the em-
pire, and under the name of “ the con-
federation of the Rhine,” placed them-
selyes under the protection of France,
July 12.—Gueta surrenders to the French,
July 13.—-A treaty of peace between
France and Russia, signed at Paris on
the part of the latter power, by Mr.
D'Oubril, July 20.—Refused to ra-
tified by the emperor of Russia, Aug. 13.
—Surrender of Buenos Ayres and its de-
pendencies, to majorgeneral Beresfoni
and sir Home Popham, July 28.—In con-
scquence of the confederation of the
Rhine, Francis LI pablished his resigna
tion of the office of emperor of Germa-
ny, which dissolved that ancient consti-
tution, Aug. 7.—Buenos Afres retaken
by the Spantands, ander Liniers, a French-
man, and the whole of the English army -
taken prisoners, Ang. 12.—A manifesto
against the French government publie! -

by the emperor of Russia, at Peters-

» Aug. 30.—A tremendous hurricane

at inica and Martinieo, which did
great to the isiands, and destrov-
ed many of the inhabitants, Sept. 9.—

Charles James Fox, ob. Sept. 13; buricd
in Westminster abbey, Oct. 10-—Hostih-
ties commenced between the French aud
Prussians, by a skirmish near the bridge
of Saatfed, in which prince Ferdinand
Louis of Prossia,whedeirnded that bridge,
was killed, Oct. 10.—A gcneral action took
place near Jena, between the Feenchand

3a3

632
A.D.

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

Prussians, in which the latter were de
tested with immense loss, and the conse-
quences 6° which were the almost come
plete anmhdation of the army, and the
eccupation of almost the whole of the
Peussion dominions by the enemy, Oct.
14.—De feat and surrender ot the Russian
corps. under pnace Hohenloe, to the
French under Murat, Oct. 21; soon after
which the French mained) possession of
Saran and Cuwtrin— The Enelish © ke
Monte Video, S. A. by storm, Out, 24,—
Proectamation addressed to the Poles trom
the French head-quurters, announces
the advance of the Fronch army to Po-
land, Nov. 3 — Phe electors of Sasony and
Hisse aeeeded to the confederation oi
the Rhine, Nov. 6.—The Prussian corps
wader moneral Blacher, attacked near
Tubech, und obliged to capitulate to the
French. Magdeburg strrr ndered to the
Tivneh, Nov. 7.— Che duke of Brunswick
diet ut Orcensom, near Altona.ut a woand
received in the batdle of Joma, Nov. 9.—
trench Berlin decree of general block-
ade. Nov. 21.—Davoust, with a French
corps. enters Posen, Dec. 2.—Louis, king
of Hotlund, issucsa decree for enturcing
Ronaparte*s blockade of the Britisiaistes
through all the countries occupied by the
Dutch crocps, Dee. 2.—Vhe French cross
the Vistula, and occupy Praga, Dec. 5.—
Surrender of ‘Thorn, Graudentz, War
saw, &c.—Proclamation of the independ-
ence of Poland.—War between Kussia
wand the Porte.—Adiniral Duckworth cape
tured and destroyed 5 Frenel sail of the
ta in the bay of St. Domingo, viz. an
Ro pun stip and two 74's taken, a threc-
decher and a 74 driven ashore and burnt

.

3807 Aaron Bucr arrested at Coles creck, Jan,

1<.—Hattle of Mobeingen pained by dhe
French over the Russians, Jan, 26.—
Notice of Burns Conspiracy canimunicat-
ed to congass by the president of the
United States. Jan. 27.—" Fra of offence
und defenee between Great Britain ail
Prussia ratified at Berlin, Jan. 28.—Hri-
tish Geet under Raduiral Duckworth sails
avainst Constantinople, Jan. 30.—Batue
ov Prussian Ey lau, gamed by the French,
dob. 7. 8.9.—Phe British storm and take
Monte Video, in South America, Feb. 10.
— Admiral Duckworth passes the Darda-
nelles, and destroys a "Turkish squadron,
Feb. 19.—Withdraws from before Con-
stautmople, March L—Re passes the Dir
danelles with great loss, March 3.— An
English: anmament, undior general Fra-
zer, sails from Messina, ma Sicily, agaist
Fa pt March 6.—British orders, iter
drcung neutral trade between French
ports, issued, March 12.—The British, une
“fr general Frazer, take Alexandria, in
Heypt, March 20.—-Siege of Dantzie
conunenead by the French, March 27.—
‘Phe British army in Egypt make an un
sttecussiul attach on Rosetta, April 15.—
‘Shey make a second attack, equally un-
erecesstul, April 19.— be Britis: eva.
cunte Alexandria and Egypt, by ureary
with the ‘Lurks, June 1.—Mnsurrection of
las ye VS and solitears, at Constantinople.
May 15.——@autcie capaulates tu the i

*

A.D.

Freneb. Mas 24.—Depossian of the Te
Kish sultan, Selim, and the muni «: .
ministers, at Constantinople, Mav ::.-
Campaign in Poland, opencd hy t'ic 4:
sians and Prussians, agains, Ue Frock
May 28.—The attack of Gustair. i tk
Russians, June 5.~—The bartle a Hi
burg, lost by the Russians, Jane‘! -
Bartle of Friedland, gained by the Fra
June 14——kKouigberg Ukn
French, June 16.=Tünt ocenpict rt
French, June 29.—Amuistice ve.
French, Russians, and Prussar: 7 ©
at Tilsit, June 21.—Tbe Brad ct le
pard attacks the American ices =
sSapeake, near the capes of Chorus
June 22.—Expedition of the nn:
der general Whit locke, agape | ©
Avres, sails from Monte View -:5 -
—Brntish orders, blockading Ue
and other rivers in the Balacww ©
28.— Proclamation of the prisé
United States, forbidding mur" |
with Biitish ships of war asile
—Bueros Ayres stormed b th .~ |
forces, July 5.—Surmender of the Er:
to the Spaniards, under Liniers an!" |
ty of evacuation, July 6&-Traty ! jr |
between France, Russia. aed Pro
tified at Pilsit, July 9.—Brukii se
the president of the United Sac. =
mone a Meeting of congress Li
July 30.—A British armament «©
Denmark, Aug. 2,—-Arrives urar ts |
hagen., Aug. 12.—Invests dat ir, ‘-
17.—Stralsund surrenders vo Uk Fit |
Aug. 21,— Armistice hetween Rus -
‘Turkey signed, Aug. 24.—Cur:t
Fduard Preble, died at Portla 3
… 25.—Copenhagea bombarded' -
tish, Sept. 2.—Lae Plata entr;
ed by the British, Sept. 4—Coprii |
surmendered to the Brnish, pt!
conct visible throughout th 5°
States, September and October —:
yellow fever prevails at Chariots 0
during August, September, and (5,
A passage buat, impelled by tea).
tablished between Albany and Nem}
Oct. 1.—A great fire at Fredencss |
in Virginia, damage estimata a: °° *
dollars, Get. 19,—Copenbagen (vi
and the Danish fleet carned away °F —
British, Oct. 20.—British press
recalling their seamen from mit: ”
acts, issucd, Oct. 16.—Declarnten © 77
by Russia, against Great Bnuu. “
2.—Traty signed at Fontainb!:2 à
tween France and Spain, for the rt:
and partition of Portugal, Oct. 27-4. ~
rican congress met, pursusnt 10 777
mation, Oct. 27.—Freneh snd 515"
armics insade Portugal, Nov. 1-11
British orders in council, impos *
strictions upon }heutral trade with Fa
and her allies, weued, Not. 1l.—Si à.
tional orders to the same effet 5
Nov. 25.—Oliver Etiswarth dict. \o'->
—The Portuguese royal tantly oo *
for Brazil, Nov. 29,—Freneh anas tt"
Lisbon, December 2.—Kingdon oi fy =
ria dissulvcd, and united to Franc. le
10—Freneh decree against neutre
arte at Mian, Lye. od stew 6°

A. D.

TABLE OF CHRONOLOGY.

from the gir near Greenfield, Connecti-
eut, Dec. 19.—Law imposing a ral
and indefinite embargo, passed the
American congress, Dec. 22.—Mr, Rose.
minister plenipotentiary from Great Bri-
tain to the United States, arrives in Ame-
rica, Dec. 25.—John Walker, the celcbrat-
el author of the Pronouncing Dictionary
of the English Language, &c. died, Au

ust .
:508 Batish orders blockading Carthagena, &e.

issued, Jan. 8.—The | government
of Rome subverted b Pike French, Feb.
2.—Subsidiary and defensive treaty be-
twecn Great Britain and Sweden, signed
at Stockholm, Feb. 8.—Russia dec ares
war against Sweden, Feb. 10.—Declara-
ticn, by Austria, of norrint-reourse with
Great Britain, Feb. 18.—Denmark de-
clares war agninst Sweden, Feb. 29.—
Negotiation between the British plenipo-
tentiary and the American government,
at Washington, terminated unsuceéess-
fully, March 17.—Charles 1V, king of
Spain, resigns his crown to Ferdinand
his son, since called Ferdinand VII,
March 20.—The French, under Murat,
enter Madrid, March 23.—The British
act of parliament restricting neutral
trade passed, Marck 28.—Charlcs IV
revokes his resignation of the crown,
April 8.—British orders, encouraging the
breach of the Ameriean embargo, issu-
cd, April 11—Hritish act of rlia-
acut, prohibiting the exportation of
cutton, wool, &c., passed, April 14.—
Act of parliament, making valid the or
ders of Novesnber, April 14.—Freneh de-
crve against neutral trade, issued at Bay-
onne, April 17.—Ferdinand VI arrives
at Bayonne, April 20.—Charles IV and
his queen arrive at Bayonne, April 30.—
Dreadful insurrection at Madrid,wherein
upwards of 4000 French soklicrs are mas
sacred, and 5000 Spanierds murdered by
the Freneh, May 2.—Charies IV of Spain
appoints Murat, grand duke of Berg,
lieutenant-general of his kingdom, May
4.—Briush orders blockading Copenba-
gen aml the isiand of Zealand issued,
May 4.—kResignation of the crown of
Spain, by the reigning fmily, to the em-
[rror Napoleon, at Bayonne, May 5.—
‘erdinand VII, at Bayonne. surreide rs
the throne of Spain to his father Charles
1V, May 6.—A decree published at Rume,
in the name of the Fri nch governmc ut,
depriving the Pope of all his territory,
be cause he refused to declare war against
England, against which ne protests, May
21.—New constitution formed for Spain,
by the French emperor, at Bayonne, June
4.—Vhe Spanish supreme junta declare
war aguinst Napolcon, June 6.—Joseph
Buuaparte made king of Spain, by his
brother, at Bayonne, June 7.—The
French fleet in the harbour of Cadiz,
commanded by Rosilly, surrenders to the
Spaniards, June 14.—Jhe act of par
liament regulating trade between the
United States and Great Britain passed,
June 33.—Farthquake felt in Massachu-
setts, June 28.—Fisher Ames died, near
Bostou, July 4 jan Murat made

A. D.

633

king of Naples, July 20.—English arm
land in Portugal, July 20.—Dupont, with
14,000 men, surrendered to the Spanish
atriots, July 20.—Joseph Bo rte quits
drid by night, with all the French
troops, after plundering the palace,
churches, &e., July 31.—Battle of Vi-
meria gained by the English, against the
French, by sir Arthur Wellesley, Aug. 21.
—Armistiee proposed by the French, antl
accepted, Aug. 22.—Convention for dic
evacuation of Portugal by the Freneh,
ratificd, Aug. 30.—Covent Garden The-
atre, with a number of adjacent houses
destroyed by fire, Sept. 20.—Interview aint
conference between the French and Rus-
sian emperors, at Erfurth, Oct. 1.—Propo-
sals inade by ther to Great Britain for
Sigrid i3.— Yellow fever prevailed a c

St. ! ‘+, Georgia, in September an
Octubes— Admis] Cochrane's orders for
blockading the French Leeward Islands
§ssucd, Oct. 14.—British army formed in
Spain, under the generals Moore and
and Baird, Oct. 19.—Madrid surrendered
on terms to Napoleon and the French,
without a sicge, Dec. 4.—Armistice be-
tween the Russians and Swedes, ratified
in Finland, Dec. 6.~French Russian
proposals for peace, rejected by the Bri-
tish minister, Dec. 9.—British army un-
der sir John Moore collected at Sale-
manca, in Spain, Dec. 16.—Napoleon
leaves Madrid, to march aguinst the Brie
tish forces, Dec. 22.—The British army
commences its retreat, Dec. 24.—Foundi-
Gon stone of the New Covent Garlen
Theatre laid by the Prince of Wales,

ec. 31

1809 Treaty of peace between Turkey and

D

Great Bgitain ratified at Constantinople,
Jan. 5.—Laws enfureing the embargo
pasted by the congress of the Unitcd
States, Jan. 9.—Battle fought befure Cu-
runna, in whieh the British geuvrat
sir John Moore is killed, January
16.—Embarkation and departure of the
Brush army, at Corunna, Jan. 18.—
Napoleon arrives at Paris from Spain ; an
approaching war between Austria and
Franee is generally expected, Jan, 23.—
Fort Bourbon, Martinique, besieged by
the British, under general Beekwith,
Feb. 19.—Vopular insurrection at Cadiz,
in Spain, Feb, 20.—Saragussa besieged by
the French. Feb. 21.—Drury Lane thes-
tre destroyed by fire, Feb, 22.—-The
French ambassador quite Vienna, Feb.
23.—Martwique surrendered to the Ene
glish, Feb, 24.—Meeting of the congress
of the United States, and inauguration
of James Madison us president, March 4.
The archduke Charles issues his first pro-
clamation at Vienna, March 11.—King of
Sweden dethroned, and bis uncle made re-
t, March 14.—Duke of York resigned
commatal in chiel of the British ar-
my, and was suceceded by sir David Duu-
das, March 2).—Insurreetion of the po
ulace, and pillage of the French, atthe
vanna, March 20.-Saragosoa takey by
the French, March 31.—Declaratign of
War against Franoe, April 6.-—The
Austrians pag the Lan, April 9.-Bo-

3

TABLE OF CHRONOLOCY.

maparte leaves Paris for Germany,
Apr] 12.—The Brush, ender admiral
Gamtuer, attack and partly destroy a
French squadron, in Basque roads,
April 13.—Batth: of Fontanaf be.
tween the French and Austrians, April
14.—Negotiation for adjusting existing
disputes btween America and Great
Hntau cununence at Washington, be
tween Mr, Erskine, the British ambassa-
dor, and the Ameriean government, April
17.—Concluded successtully, and cam-
merece conditionally res by procla-
mation, April 19.—Battles of Puffenhof-
fn and Tam, gained by the Freach, April
19.—Battle of Abensberr, gained by the
French, April 20.—Batde of Landshut,
pained by the French, April 21.—Bat-
tle of Eckn.ubl, gained by the Freneh,
April 22.—Battle of Ratishon, and cap-
ture of that city by the French, April
23.—The Bntish orders in council of No-
vember and December, 1807, and March,
1408, partially repealed and modified,
by the British government, April 28.—
The duke of Sudermania made king of
Sweden, under the ude of Charkes XIU,
May.—The emperor Nspoleun enters
Vanna, May 14.—The bloody battles of
Aspern and Esling, which cheek the pro-
gress of the conqueror fur several weeks,
May 21 and 22.—Bnitish order in council
dnuwning the agreement entcred into
by Mr. Erskine, and making provisions to
prevent American vessels that might

ave sailed under the faith of said agree-
ment, from being captured by British
cruizcrs as violating previous orders in
council, May 24.—The Vaceroy of Italy

~ (priuce Bayne) defeats the Austrians at
Raab ti Hungary, June 14.—Kaab sur: |

reralcred to the French, Tone 21-—D--
sive baile of Wagram pained ‘1 :
French, July 5 and 4§—Armetict o
eluded at Znaim between the Freeh
Austrians, July 12—Bloody barte ui.
lavera, in Spain, between the Brita
French armes, 10 wie they bob: à
the victory, July 27 and 2. Te n:
of Waïkcheren invaded bra for n:
Both army cumpnung abi- >
thousand men, under Chab.-
ly 30.—Middleburg, the came”
Island, capitulated, July 31.—Fh |
invested, August 1; capitolas ‘1
16.—Great mortality prevaib 1°. J.
British troups, fourteen te.
whom are sick at one time. Aico. Y
tember, Ke.—The President sd: |:
ed States, upon receiving of:e:' ©
mation that the British order: ue!
of January and November, 1:47. : °
been withdrawn, according to t* 17 -
ment entered into with Mr. Ent:
sures a proclamation

urporung. i
_ trade renewable on de erent Cr.

ordess being withdrawn, is 1!7 ©:
dered as under the operation : !-:
veral acts by which such trak +1”
pended, August 9.—Mr. Jack.
ritish minister, arrives in the |:
States to aupercede Mr. Enk:r."
4.—Treaty ot peace between Fi: <
Austria, by which the lattet nab: ~
sacrifices of territory. sgn :
na, Oet. 14.—Mr. Jackon, uh F
minister, having. in his come ©
with the American seeretan Co”
made use of expressions dere À:
president of che Unned Stats 1
rote is debarred from any furte ©
tuuricaton wilh the cxecuutt. N° -

#

THE

FRENCH |

REPUBLICAN CALENDAR.

LTHOUGH the new French calendar ceased to be in use in France and her dominions on the

first of Jan
ed with the
divisions to those of the G

throughout the United States. In fact, during the thirteen
future destinies of Europe depend, have taken place, from
in the acts of government, the historical works, &e. publis

while these hase been anno

in france and the countries subjected to her sway, ss having ta
ted by the new denominations, Hence it is, that to the politician,

uary, 1806, yet it is thought it might be gratify;
principles on which it was founded, and theret
regorian calendar, which prevails in the greatest part of Euro

toa t many to becom acquaint-

y to enabled to rcfer its various
a

rs it lasted, indents, on which the
e influence of the French revolutio

taken place in epochs designa-

e student of history, or

even to the reader of new "papers the following aecount cannot be deemed uninteresting.

‘o those merehants of the
calendar, bave carried on any consid
great utility.

~-

SOON after the government was changed in
‘rance, it was decreed, on the 2d of January,
7 +2, that this year should be denominated the
>urth of liberty on their coins, and in their acts.
.fter the denth of Louis XVI, in 1793, it was de-
-»rmined that this year should be called the first
‘the republic, and this suggested the idea of a
epublican calendar. Accor ingly, }
t January, 1793, the deputy Komme, presi
ent ofthe committer of publie msatruction under
he convention, applied to the Academy of Sci
nces for a commission to deliberate on this sub-
vet; but M. de la Lande protested agairst the
hange of the calendar. He was obliged, how-
ver, to acquicsce, and to pre
ar. After the example of

e Egyptians, he
ire ferred twelve equal months with

A five inter-

op the 12th ;

a new calen- ‘

nited States, who, during the time of the existence of that celebrated
erable trade

wth France, we deem the fullowing to be oF

the eighth, April 21; the ninth, May 21; the tenth,
June 20; the eleventh, July 20; and the twelfth,
August 19; making in all 360 days. The re-
maining five days are called the complementary
days; of which the first is the 18th of Septem-
ber; the second, the 19th; the third, the 20th ;
the tourth, the 21st; and the fifth, the 22d of Sep-
teniber, being the last day of the French year.
The first decree was issued the fifth of October,
1703; and it was followed by another on the
24th of November, or the 4th of l‘rimaire, in the
second year of the republic, settling the com-
mencement and organization of the year, and
the names of the days and months. The decree
of the national convention comprehends four
articles, viz. ‘Chat the French æra should be
reckoned from the foundation of the republic,

alary days, and he adapted their dnominations | September 22, 1792, of the vulgar æra, on the

> the climate of Paris. which Fabre d’Eglantine
xpressed by the following terms, viz. Vende

equinox, in his entrance into the si

day when the sun artived at the true autumnal
Libra, at

naire, or vintage month; Brumiaire, or foggy . 9h. 18 30” in the n.orning, according to the

1unth ; Frimaire, or sleety month; Nivose, or :

observatory

10wy month; Piuviese, or rainy month; Fen- : should he abolished in all civil concerns; that

ndy month; Germinal, or buddi

we, OF Wi

ionth; Flercal, or flowery nionth; Pratrial,. the day on which the trne autumnal
r mcadow month; Messidor, or harvest month; |

“hermidor, or hot month; and Fructider, or fruit
sonth. ‘The first month begins September 33;
re second, October 23; the third, Noveinber 22 ;
ie fourth, December 23; the fifth, Janua
1e sixth, February 20 ; the seven

«

%

y 21; , between
22; | The deeree for adopting a rule of i

each year should commence at midnight with

uinox
falls, according to the observatory at Paris; aud"
that the first year of the Fren republic had,
actually commenced at midnight of the 23d of

September, 1792, and terminated at midnighs,
Fyeen the 2ist and 331 of September, 1708.
intercalation

at Paris; that the vulgar year —

636 THE FRENCH REPUBLICAN CALENDAR.

im order to the srasome at the same | consist of 30 days cach, and are dyidel nts
of rear, tompnees the folowing | three decades. Don here
articles, vit, Tnt the fourth yearef the re | known by the names of Prinudi, Dusdi, Tri,

blicuu em showk! be the fini sextale ; that it fect pyre Ne ue

dd reorive a ACh Complemen ; and | and The day, which ome af midcech!,

that it deu dl terminant Mu first rary ay 3 that | is distributed pes tee pti prdalpesty ‘
the scililc, of lenp-yeurs, chonld sueceed one ivi ivi

another cr: ry four yours, min mark the end of i L
each francinde that the four following seealer years, was applied the absurd appellavca

cars in sucéesson should he Cacepted from the | of Culettides, froma « term of re
t article 4 maitmely, he fiewt, second, and third (sans culette), whieh had been originally
secular yrars 100, 200, Soo, which sheuld be . =A om the émane gros ee
common, «i! that the luurth should Be sextile: , the meanness of w rank fortune :
$ attesæ

bet

and chai this eheoold te the com every four cer = which À pe

turies ww te 40th, which should close with render honourable and popeler; sud thy æ

a colar vor, Lie joer 4000, pellation also serves te distinguish leap
La dus hui calendar er aline, the menths | YEAR.

THE FRENCH REPUBLICAN CALENDAR.

TABLES

FOR REDUCING THE DATES OF THE NEW FREN
CALENDAR TO THE DATES OF THE GREC
RIAN CALENDAR.

TABLE I.

Of the New French Calendar compared with the Gregerian Calen
dl Ser forty years: that ismfrem 1802 fo 1842.

ear.
Year. | Sepe. Autumnal So

4s 1902 2s Th. 18’ 10” ;
I 1803 24 1 $ 59 :
2 iy 1804 b | 23 52 48 |
3 1808 23 O 41 37 :
ds 1806 23 6 30 26 |
1 1807 24 0 19 15 :
3 + | 1808 b| 23 6 8 4
3 1809 23 |11 56 53
4 1810 23 5 45 43 |
5s 1811 23 |11 S34 33 :
1 1812 23 § 239 20
25: 1813 23 |11 12 9
8 "1 1814 23 5 0 88
1815-10 b 4s 1815 23 | 10 49 47
1616-17 1 1816 2S 4 38 36
1817-18 2 1817 23 |J10 97 95 |
1319-19 3 1818 23 4 10 14;
1819-20 b 4s 1819 23 |10 8 3
1820-31 1 1820 b | 23 3 53 52 :
1:21-92 2 vis 1821 23 9 42 41 |
1829-23 3 1322 23 $ 31 30 |
1823-24 b 45 1823 23 9 20 19 :
1824-25 2 1824 db | 9 39 8
1895-20 3. 1925 23 8 53 57 !
1826-27 3 1926 23 2 42 46 :
1827-28 b 4s 1827 23 8 32 35 :
1828-29 1 1828 b 33 2 20 24 ;
1819-39 3 x 1829 23 8 9 13 |
1830-31 3 1930 33 1 58 2:
1831-32 b 45 1831 23 1 4 51
1833-33 À 1832 b | 3 1 35 40
1833-34 3. 2833 23 7 24 29
1834-35 3 x 1834 23 1 13 18
1835-36 b 4s 1835 33 7 2 7
1836-37 1 1836 b | 23 0 50 56
w3e-30 | sx lies | | © 2 45
1839-40 b 4s ' 1830 23 6 17 33
1840-41 1 | 1840 bi} 2 0 6 12
1841-42 2. | 1841 33 § 55 1
1849-43 3 mall 1642 23 |11 43 50
Gre. oc. oe.

b signifies bisrextie. or leap-year ; s servile, or French lap-ye
e common year of 365 days; m morning ; a afternoun.

The French deerve did not determine the proper rule for
ing the lea r: the necessity for determining this 1
would have happened in 1811. The most convenient met!
would have been the common one, when, after seven f}
ciades of four years, a tranciade of 5 fears would have
curnd. According to ths regulation, the filth and 1Sch ft
cisdes would bare of five years ensh.

TNE FRENCH REPUBLICAN CALENDAR.

. TABLE UW.
By means of which the firet day of cach month of the new French Calendar te made to correapond with that of the commen Calendar.

Argument
frum Tab. I. Firet In
mm : 7 ealary Day.
1 Vendemaire |1 Brumatre|1 Frhnaire | 1 Nivose | 1 Pfuviose | 1 Ventose |1 Germinal | 1 Flereal | 1 Prah'ial |1 Messider |1 Dernier 1 Fructidor

21 March 920 April 20 May ‘19June *19 July “Is August #117 8e ,
ea oui Ven at 090 — 20 — "19 — =a ne
23 — 922 — 992 — 21 — *21 — +10 — eh

22 September |33 October 21 Novemb. (21 Deeemb. 20 January 19 February
23 — 2 — 22 — 21 — 20 —
24 — 24 — 23 — 23 — 22 — 31 —

* When a Gregorian leap-year occurs, one day must be tubtracted from all those days in the year which are marked with asterisks.

; “4
+
TABLE 1IIL
By means of which the first day of cach month of the common Calendar is made to correspond with the first day of the French Calendar.
| The Argument is always the first day of the French year, which falls in the preceding Gregorian year, taken from Table I. |The “Argument @® here the com.
| men mnt of the Var Lo the fore
Ww heu à leap-year occurs, one day must be superadded to cach of the following days. rong Gregorian yeur,

| Argument —
from ‘Tab. L | 1 January | 1 February | 1March , 1 April 1 May 1 June ; i July | 1 August : 1 Septem. | | October | L Nove mber(l December

lue September 13 Mivsse [13 Plies [11 Fentove 112 Germinal 12 Floreal jis Prairial |13 Messicor| Ma Thermid. 15 Fructia. Ho Fe HAE PTE 11 Br unes," 1l Fi
Wu — ii — [ra mi UD == 1! e [11 — fiz - if — [14 = |14 - — {1 10 —

L
L

THE FRENCH REPUBLICAN CALENDAR. 639

The republican calendar has no longer an : which, since the highest antiquity, in which its
istence. By a decree of the French conserva-' origin is lost, circulates without interruption
ve Senate this new calendar has been abolished, , through centuries, mingling with the successive
xd the old one substituted in its stead. This à calendars of different nations.

scree was passed on the ninth of September, | “ But the greatest inconvenience of the new
105, and took ettect January 1st, 1806. | calendar is the embarasament which it produces
The fullowing report, made to the senate by ! in our foreign relations. insulating us, in that
te setuitor La Place, exhibits some of the rea- | respect, in the midst of Europe; whieh would
ms riven for the re-establishment ot the Gre- ! always exist, for we ought not to hope that this
rian calendar. calendar can ever be universally admitted. Its
“ Senaton—The project of the senatus-con- eyoch relates inerely to our history: the moment
Atum which was presented to you in the last | when its year commences is placed in a disadvan-
tting, and on which you ar: going to delibe © tageous manner. as it participates in, aml di-
te, has fur its ohjeet the restoration in France | vides between, two years the same operations and
‘the Gregorian calendar, reckoimg troin the ¢ the same labours; it has inconveniences which
t of January, 1806. It is not necessary at pre- { would be introduced into civil life, as the day
nt to evamine which of all the calendars possi- begins at noon, according to the usage of astro-
le i% the most natural and the most shuple; nomers, Besides, this custom would relate only
e shall ony say, that it is neither the one we | to the ineridian of Paris. In seeing others rec-
+ about to abandon, nor that which we pro- | kon the longitude from their principal obwrva-
ose tu resume. “The orator uf government has ; tories, can it be believed that they would all
sp'ain-d to you with great care their inconve- : agree in refernng to the commencement of our
iences and disacvantages. The principal fault i year? ‘Two centuries were necessary, and the
“the present calendar is its intercalation. By ; whole influence of religion, to cause the Grego-
amg the commencement of the year at the : rian culendar to be generally adopted. It is in
üdnight which at the observatory ot Paris pre- , this universality, so desirable and so difficult to
-des the true antumual equinox, it fulfils, in- ' be attained, and which it is of importance to
ved, in the most rigorous munner, the condi- | preserve when it is acquired, that its greatest
on of constantly attaching to the same season | advantage consists. This calendar is now that
we origin of the year; but then they ccase to ‘ of almost all the nations of Europe and America,
ce periods of regular tiinc, easy to be decompos- : It was a long time that of France; at present it
d'into days, which must occasion confusion in i regulates our religious festivals, and it 1s accord.
hronology, already too mich embarrassed by j ing to it that we reckon our centuries. It no
1 multitude of rms. Astronomers, to whom doubt has several considerable defects. The
lis defect is very sensible, have several times , length of its months is uncqual and whimsical ;
requested a reformation of it. Before the first the origin of the year does not correspond to
iss-vtile year was introduced into the new ca- | that of any of the seasons; but it answers very
-ndar, they proposed to the committee of pub- | well the principal olyjéct of a calendar. by being
c instruction of the National Convention to ! easily decomposed into days, and retaining ncar-
dopt a regular intercalation, and their demand | ly the commencement of the mean r at the
‘as favourably reevived. At that period the | same distance from the equinox. Its mode of
mnvention returned to good principles; and, | intercalation is convenient and simple. It is re-
mploying itsælt with instrucuon and the pro- : duced, as is well known, to the intercalation of
ress of knowledge, showed to the learned a de- | a bissextile every four years ; the suppression of
‘rence and consideration, the remembrance of | it at the end of each century, for three consecu-
hich they retain. They will always recollect | tive centuries, in order to re-establish it at the
ith lively gratitude, that several of its mem- | fourth ; and if, by following this analogy, we still
crs, by a noble devotidn, in the midst of the | suppress a bissextile every four thousand years,
worms of the revolution, preserved from total | it will be founded on the truc length of the
rstruction the monuments of the sciences and | year. But even in its present state, forty cen-
a arts. Homme, the principal author of the | turies would be necessary to remove, only by
ew calendar, convoked several men of letters; | one day, the origin of the mean year from its
e drew up, in concert with them, the project of | real origin. The French mathematicians, there-
law, by which a regular mode of intercalation | fore, have never ceased to ohject to their astro.
‘as substituted for the mode before established ; | nomical table, become, by their extreme preci-
ut, involved a few days after in a horrid event, | sion, the base of the ephemerides of all enlight-
e perished, and his project of a law was aban- | ened nations.

oned. It would, however, be necessary to re- | “ One might be afraid that the return of the
ur to it, if we preserved the present calendar; | old calendar might be followed by the re-esta-
hich, boing thereby changed in one of its most | blishment of the old measures. But the orator
ssential elements, would present the irregula- | of government has taken care to dispel that
ity of'a first bissextile placed in a third ycar. | fear. Like him, I am persuaded, that, instcad ot
‘he suppression of the decades made it experi- | reestablishing the prodigious number of diffe-
nee a more considerable change. . They gave | rent measures which prevailed in France, and
ie facility of finding every moment the time of | shackled its interior commerce, government,
ne month; but at the end of each year the | fully convinced of the utility of a uniform sy
omplementary days disturbed the order of | tem of measures, will take the most effectual
hings attached to the ditferent days of the de- | means for accelerating the use of them, and for
ade, which then rendered administrative mea- | overcuming the resistance still opposed to it by
ures necessary. The use of a small indepen- | old habits, which are already disappearing vve
ent period of months and years, such as the | day. From these consid: rations your cor
reek, obviates this inconvenience; and already | siun unanimously proposes the adoption of thy %e-
2at period has been re-established in France ; | natus consultum presented by the governmgat.”

i

FINIS.

THE BINDER

Will observe that there are 16 pages in this Jast signature, anc
sequently two insets.

“THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE
STAMPED BELOW

AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS

WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN
THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE THE PENALTY

| WILL INCREASE TO SO CENTS ON THE FOURTH
| DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY
OVERDUE. A

- LS

d Sa?

ee: ee ee ee rr

»)

TE FRENCH REPUBLICAN CALENDAR.

Argameut
frum ‘Tab. I.

1 Vendemaire |1 Brumaire
2 September |92 October :21 Novemb. Decemb. 20 January a February
23 — 23 — = =

LU —

TABLE U.
By means of which the first day of cach month of the new French Calendar ie made to corregponsd with that of the commen Calendar.

First Int
à _, jealary Day.
1 Frimaire | 1 Nivose | 1 Pfuviose | 1 Ventose |1 Germinal | 1 Flerenl | 1 Pratrial |1 Messider '1 Thermider|\1 Fructidor

21 March *20April "20 May "19June 19 July °18 August 17 Sept. °
22 — 091 — 91 — ee — 20 7 19 om #198 si e
23 — °22 — °22 — "21 — #21 — 10 — 7119 — Le

21 —

2 —
| 123 — 21 —

24 — 23 —

* When a Gregorian leap-year occurs, one day must be tubtracted from all those days in the year which are marked with asterisks.
e

TABLE IL
By means of which the first day of each month of the common Calendar is made to correspend with the first day of the Prench Calendar.

—— RE —— ———a egy, —

=_,. 7 Feoa—r————— = = - — — ; — nr” -- ee : —
The Argument ia always the first day of the French year, which falls in the preceeding Gregorian year, taken from Table L [The Armiment is here the com-
RE ER nn er th RER ES LR RE ee A LR OR et

menocment of the ver iw the fore
fone Creponman year.

oo Eee

| j When à leapvyuur ocour, one day most be superadded to rac

= eee — = =——

THE FRENCH REPUBLICAN CALENDAR. 639

The republican calendar hes no longer an : which, since the highest antiquity, in which its
xistence. By a decree of the French conserva-' origin is lost, circulates without interruption
cave senate this new calendar has been abolished, , through centuries, mingling with the suecessive
sand the old one substituted in its stead. This } calendars of different nations. —

ecree was passed on the ninth of September, “ But the greatest inconvenience of the new
2 305, and cook etfect January 1st, 1806. | ealendar is the embarassment which it produces

"The following report, made to the senate by } in our foreign relations. by insulating us, in that
Che senator La Place, exhibits some of the rea- | respect, in the midst of Europe; which would
sons given for the re-establishment ot the Gre- | always exist, for we ought not to hope that this
gurian calendar. calendar can ever be universally admitted. Its

* Senators—The praject of the senatus<on- cgoch relates inerely to our history : the moment
ssuttum which was presented to you in the last. when its year commences is placed in a disadvan-
sitting, and on which you ar: going to delile * tagrous manner. as it participates in, and di-
wate, has for its object the restoration in France { vides between, two years the same operations and
«ot the Gregorian calemlar, reckouwmg from the | the same labours; it has inconveniences which
st of January, 1806. It is not necessary at pre- | would be introduced into civil life, as the day
sent to examine which of all the calendars possi- | begins at noon, according to the asage of astro-
ble is the most natural and the most simpk-; nomers, Besides, this custom would relate only
we shall ony say, that ic is neither the one we ! to the meridian of Paris. In seeing others rec-
are abont to abandon, nor that which we pro- ! kon the longitude from their principal observa-
pos: to resume. ‘The orator of government has j tories, can it be believed that they would all

explained to you with great care their inconve- ; agree in refernng to the commencement of our
niences and disa'vantages. The principal fault i year? ‘Two centuries were necessary, and the
of the present calendar is its intercalation. By ; whole influence of religion, to cause the Grego-
fixing the commencement of the year at the | rian culendar to be generally adopted. It is in
' midmgbt whieh at the observatory of Paris pre- , this universality, so desirable and so difficult to
cedes the true antumnal equinox, it fulfils, in- ' be attained, and which it is of importance to
deed, in the most rigorous munner, the condi- | preserve when it is acquired, that its greatest

tion of constantly attaching to the same season
the origin of the year; but then they ccase to
be periods of regular unc, easy to be decompos-
ed into days, which must occasion confusion in
chronology, already too much embarrassed by
he multitude of eras. Astronomers, to whom

his defect is very sensible, have several times
requested a retormation of it. Before the first
biss-xtile year was introduced into the new ca-
lendar, they proposed to the committee of pub-
lic instruction of the National Convention to
adopt a regulur intercalation, and their demand
was favourably received. At that period the
convention returned to good principles; and,
employing itself! with instrucuon and the pro-
s of knowledge, showed to the learned a de-

‘ advantage consists. This calendar is now that
: of almost all the nations of Europe and America.
i It was a long time that of France; at ent it
) regulates our religious festivals, and it 1s accord-
Jing to it that we reckon our centuries. It no
doubt has several considerable defects. The
| length of its months is uncqual and whimsical ;
: the origin of the year does not correspond to
i . b
that of any of the seasons; but it answers very
well the principal olyéct of a calendar. by being
\ easily decomposed into days, and retaining near-
ly the commencement of the mean year at the
sane distance from the equinox. Its mode of
intercalation is convenient and simple. It is re-
| duced, as is well known, to the intercalation of
a bissextile every four years ; the suppression of

ference and consideration, the remembrance of | it at the end of each century, for three consecu-

which they retain. They will always recollect
with lively gratitude, that several of its mem-
bers, by a noble devotidn, in the midst of the
storins of the revolation, preserved from total
destruction the monuments of the sciences and
the arts. Romme, the principal author of the
new calendar, convoked several men of letters;
he drew up, in concert with them, the project of
a jaw, by which a regular mode of intercalation
was substituted for the mode before established ;
but, involved a few days after in a horrid event,
be perished, and his project of a law was aban-
doned. It would, however, be necessary to re-
cur to it, if we preserved the present calendar;
which, being thereby changed in one of its most
essential elements, would present the irregula-
rity of a first bissextilc placed in a third ycar.
‘The suppression of the decades made it experi-
ence a more Consxlerable change. . They gave
the facility of finding every moment the ume of
the month; but at the end of cach year the
complementary days disturbed the order of
things attached to ditferent days of the de-
cade, which then rendered administrative mea-
sures necessary. The use of a small indepen
dent period of months and rs, such gs the
week, obviates this inconvenience ; and already
that period has been re-established in France;

tive centuries, in order to re-establish it at the
fourth ; and if, by following this analogy, we still
suppress a bissextile every four thousand years,
it will be founded on the true length of the
year. But even in its pfesent state, forty cen-
turies would be necessary to remove, only by
one day, the origin of the mean year from its
real origin. The French mathematicians, there-
fore, have never ceased ta oject to their astro.
nomical table, become, by their extreme preci-
sion, the base of the ephemerides of all enlight-
ened nations.

“ One might be afraid that the return of the |
old calendar might be followed by the re-esta-
blishment of the old measures. But the orator
of government has taken care to dispel that
fear. Like him, I am persuaded, that, insteast ot”
reestablishing the prodigious nuinber of diffe-
rent measures which prevailed in France, and
shackled its interior Commerce, government,
fully convinced of the utility of a uniform sy
tem of measurcs, will take the most effectual |
means for accelerating the use of them, and for |
overcoming the resistance still opposed to it by
old habits, which are already disapperring cve
day. From these consid: rations your NAT 4
sion unanimously proposes the adoption o! thgse-
natus consultum presented by the sovernment.”

FINIS.

THE BINDER

Will observe that there are 16 pages in this last signature, and
sequently twe insets.

_

D |

a

THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE
STAMPED BELOW

AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS

WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN
THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY
WILL, INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH
DAY AND TO 81.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY
OVERDUE. oh
ET

oo =
LD 21—20m-5,°89(92698) ©